《Ghost doctor and poisonous concubine》


 Chapter 1

    It''s winter in October, the goose feather is snowing, the north wind is blowing, and the night is too dark to breathe.


    In Mufu of qitianguo Imperial City, two or three people carry a bundle of things wrapped by mats and sneak to the deserted courtyard.


    The deserted yard was overgrown with weeds and shrubs, higher than people. In winter, the withered grass was scattered and confused by snowflakes. In a secret place, there are two people working together to dig something on the ground. One person stands on it and looks at it. The night is dark, so people can''t see her face clearly. They see her red hairpin and gorgeous Cape flying in the wind.


    When she saw some people moving things, she asked, "is the pit ready?"


    "Madam Hui, the pit is deep and wide enough."


    Mrs. Mu sneered, "throw her down!"


    "Yes The two or three men were ordered to immediately throw the things they were carrying into the deep pit they had dug!


    "Dong!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground resounds through the eardrum. Mu Qingge feels that her body seems to have been thrown down from a high place, and her bones are falling apart. Her head is dizzy, and she shivers with pain!


    "Bury!" The lady gave another order!


    Those people immediately picked up the tool shovel and were about to move. In the dark, someone seemed to see something and shook his hand holding the shovel, "husband, madam... Hello, miss, it seems to be moving..."


    "What can she do after eating my heartbreak powder?" Mrs. Mu lowered her voice and sternly said: "it''s bad luck to see more of her. Why don''t you bury it for me soon?"


    "Well..." Mu Qingge held back the pain all over her body, and tried to open her eyes while using her limbs. However, she found that there was no light in front of her eyes, and her limbs seemed to be tied up


    Mu Qingge frowns. NIMA, what''s the matter? She''s the most powerful poison doctor in the organization of the king of war. Who''s so brave to bind her openly?!


    What''s the place? Why is she lying on the cold mud? What''s more, she seems to be covered with a... Mat?!


    Before she had time to think about it, a sound of shovel shoveling was heard above her eardrum, and then she felt as if her body had been hit by mud.


    Mu Qingge said that she couldn''t bear it. When she opened her mouth, she would swear. A pinch of soil floated into her mouth.


    A mouth of mud, mu Qingge unbearable, twisting his neck, "bah, bah, bah" a few words will spit out the mud in the mouth.


    At the moment when she made a sound, the sound of shovels seemed to stop. She heard someone shaking his voice and saying, "husband, madam, I really saw the young lady move, and I heard her make a sound!"


    madam? Small? Miss?


    Mu Qingge is confused. What''s the name? There''s a TV set on the side? Is this the dialogue on the TV?


    Mrs. Mu also heard a voice coming out of the pit. She trembled and got goose bumps all over. She stepped back a few steps. "She, didn''t she die long ago?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s dead." Those people trembled with fear, then stepped back and guessed: "yes, could it be that the eldest lady has come back as a ghost..."


    Mrs. Mu didn''t know what she thought of. She took a deep breath. Her eyes were cold. She pretended to be calm and directed: "no matter whether she is a human or a ghost, bury it for me!"


    "..." the men hesitated and almost dared not approach the pit.


    "No, but, do it!" "Don''t bury her, believe it or not," Mrs. Mu said sternly


    Bury?!


    The word awakens the dreamer, remembering the place where she lies and the soil still covering her body. Mu Qingge finally feels that something is wrong. However, before she has time to think about it, she feels that the soil is falling down on her again!


    At this moment, she finally realized that what she heard was not a TV dialogue, but someone really wanted to bury her alive!


    However, what they want to bury is not a big lady. It''s none of her business!


    "Damn, stop it!" She cried as she twisted her bound limbs.


    As soon as Mrs. Mu listened to it, she knew that mu Qingge was not dead. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, reflecting a vicious light. "It''s not a ghost. She''s not dead yet. Please enlarge my courage! She''s a bound blind man. Are we afraid of her? "


    Blind, blind?!


    When mu Qingge heard it, her eyes blinked and blinked, but she didn''t see any light. Her heart suddenly burst out, and her bound hands quickly and secretly explored the pulse. This exploration, she took a breath!


    According to the pulse, she suddenly detected that this is not her body at all!


    This body is so weak that it can''t compare with her previous body!


    What''s going on? She''s just on a mission. Did she get a little hurt? She''s still seriously injured. How could she change her body as soon as she woke up?


    It can be said that burying living people is not as good as animals, but those people did not have the fear just now, and mu Qingge pondered for a while. They all thought that she was too afraid to speak, so someone said, "madam, she is not a ghost. What are we afraid of her?"


    "That is, come on, let''s do it quickly. It''s snowing heavily. Don''t be cold, madam." Someone should and said, and then began to shovel mud buried people.


    Listen to such words, Mu light Gordon smile, smile cold bone!


    Although she doesn''t know what environment she is in and who she is, and she is still a weak blind man, she can''t help being bullied as long as she admires light songs!


    When she thought about it, she did not care about the mud covered by her body. She rolled the mat around her body for two times in accordance with the special training method of the previous life. Without the mat''s obstruction, she bent her whole body into a U shape with extreme skill. She did not know how to do it, Then she bounced from the ground like a fish jumping out of the water!


    She bounced almost two meters high!


    "Ah


    People who thought she was dead suddenly spoke. They thought she was not dead, but now she was bound up. Somehow, she leaped from the pit into the air. If it wasn''t a ghost, how could it be done?!


    "Ghost, ghost..." the people who buried the pit were so scared that they threw shovels and fled!


    However, the snow on the ground is deep, and they are so scared that their legs are soft. Before they take a step, they fall on the snow and look at mu Qingge in horror


    And Mu madam is like to be scared silly, atmosphere dare not gasp for a while of stare Mu light song.

 Chapter 2

    Mu Qingge sneers, ascends the high altitude her crisp and neat a turn over, then, is binding legs steady stood on the ground!


    She did not make a sound, her hands were tied behind her back. When she was lying in the pit, she was pressed by her own body, so she was not easy to move. Now standing, without the weight of her body, her fingers can rotate freely, but in about ten seconds, she untied the rope on her hand.


    After untiing the rope in your hand, don''t hesitate to untie the rope in your feet.


    When she untied the rope, she moved freely, and her goal was accurate, without any hesitation. She didn''t look like a blind man, and the timid and hesitant Miss Mu was just like them.


    In this way, other people feel that it must be a ghost standing in front of them at the moment.


    They were so scared that they took a breath!


    Mu Qingge''s hearing is sharper than that of ordinary people, and she is blind now, so her hearing is sharper. If those people have the slightest movement, she can catch the sound, and can judge the direction and distance of the sound according to the sound.


    Her eyes can''t see anything, but her eyes are sharp, with clear focus and precise direction. Then she sweeps the direction of sound one by one.


    Those people are guilty of being thieves. When they are swept away by mu Qingge, they are scared to death.


    "You just wanted to bury me alive, didn''t you?" Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and said that she slowly opened her legs, but she took two steps. Suddenly, she stepped on something. She hooked her lower lip and slightly bent down to pick it up. If she guessed correctly, it should be the shovel that those people had just shoveled mud.


    She leaned on a shovel in one hand and hooked them in the other, "come here one by one."


    Those people thought Nalan Shengge was a ghost. They were afraid to die. How could they pass by? They shook their heads like a rattle. "Big, big miss, spare your life. It''s not the little one who killed you. It''s the lady, it''s her..."


    What''s the name of the young lady? Mu Qingge can already accept these appellations. Just now, she touched herself with her hair on her head, Zhu Chai on her body, and a brocade robe on her body. No matter the material or the style of clothes, they can only be seen in ancient dramas.


    So, her brain had to have a ridiculous answer - she, through rebirth!


    However, there is no memory and information about her life in her mind. She still doesn''t know where she is. She can''t help feeling a little lost in her heart, even though she doesn''t show anything on her face.


    "Madame?" Mu Qingge opened his eyes again, turned his face to see Mrs. Xiang Mu accurately, grasped the shovel and asked coldly, "do you want to kill me?" She is now the identity of the body is the first lady, and she is the wife. There should be a connection between them. Why does she want to kill the owner of the body?


    Mrs. Mu felt guilty when she was seen by mu Qingge, but she was not a stupid person either. When she heard that mu Qingge said "buried alive", she was on the alert. In the cold night, when mu Qingge spoke, she was white. Where was it like a ghost?


    Her originally tense nerves relaxed and she laughed angrily: "good! How dare you play tricks on my wife


    Madame Mu is very angry as long as she thinks that she is scared by a timid girl. However, she will teach her a lesson when she comes and slaps her hands. Although Nalan Shengge can''t see her eyes, when Madame Mu comes close to her, she still has a long arm distance. She suddenly extends her free leg and kicks her!


    "Ouch!" Mrs. Chu was caught off guard. She was kicked in the middle of her abdomen and fell on the ground in a panic. She rolled a few circles on the ground before she came down.


    The first time she fell down, she didn''t get up. Instead, she couldn''t believe that she was staring at the standing muqingge, "you, on the contrary, you dare to treat me like this, you..."


    "Say it! Why kill me Mu Qingge gave a cold drink. Since she accepted this body, she naturally had to give an account to the owner of this body.


    Madame Mu was so ordered that she trembled with anger. As long as mu Qingge was not a ghost, she was not afraid of her!


    She didn''t care to answer her at all. She tried to get up a few times, only to find that she had just twisted her foot. She scolded mu Qingge angrily, then glanced at those people who were scared and softened their legs, "what are you doing here? She''s not dead yet! Come and bury her


    "Yes Those people are not afraid of listening to muqingge, and they will throw it back into the pit again.


    Nalan Shengge squints and smiles slowly.


    Come on, all of you. Let''s see how my sister treats you!


    Want to know how night blind owls catch mice?


    She''s going to show them tonight. If she''s blind, she can punish them!


    There are five people on the other side. They don''t see mu Qingge as a weak woman at all. In addition, two or three steps behind mu Qingge is a pit. When they push at will, she is a turtle in a jar again.


    However, to their surprise, as soon as they passed by, mu Qingge suddenly waved his shovel and "bang" it towards the first person to come!


    She was quick, accurate and skillful. With one shot, she directly shot the man into the pit!


    Other people were surprised, and then rushed up one after another, mu Qingge lips tight, Pa Pa Pa, a spade dizzy! Then one foot will put people into the pit!


    Ya Ya''s, not long eyes, right? Bully who is not good, dare to bully her head!


    court death!


    Those people were solved by her at one stroke, and finally there was Madame Mu who twisted her feet and sat on the snow in a mess.


    Mu Qingge''s clear and merciless behavior stunned her, "you..."


    "You didn''t say that I was just blind and not a ghost. There''s nothing to be afraid of, right?" Mu Qingge shouldered the spade in his hand and approached Mrs. mu with one hand on his waist. His steps were reckless and frivolous. As he walked, he opened his mouth and laughed, "but do you know that I am more terrible than ghosts now?"


    "You, what do you want?" Mrs. Mu was frightened by the light song of mu, who was not smiling. She trembled and was about to move her ass back. Inadvertently, she met the shovel. She grabbed it and said, "no, don''t come here, or I''ll..."


    However, before she had finished her words, mu Qingge knocked her out with a shovel in her hand. Then she bent down slightly, grabbed her collar and threw her into the pit. All the movements were completed in one go!


    "Ah Mrs. Mu felt that her bones were scattered when she was thrown down by mu Qingge. However, when she was thrown into a pit where she wanted to bury mu Qingge, she felt creepy. She quickly got up and wanted to get out of the pit, but as soon as she stood up, her legs hurt as if they were broken, and immediately fell down again.


    Finally, it took her a lot of energy to stand up against the pit wall.


    [author''s digression]: I hope you''ll take care of the newcomers! If you like, you can collect it. If you have anything to say, you can comment on it! (* £þ3)( ¦Å £þ*)

 Chapter 3

    However, after she stood up, she found that in order to bury muqingge quietly, she specially asked people to dig the pit wider and deeper. She didn''t expect that it would be so deep. When she stood in the pit, she only showed her head!


    So high, her legs are twisted, swollen like zongzi, stand up very reluctantly, even move hard, how can you climb up?


    However, the more so, the more puzzled she was. How did mu Qingge come out of the pit?


    And all of a sudden it''s high in the air?


    However, without waiting for her to think more about it, a shovel of dirt hit her head!


    She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t react. She only reacted when the soil was falling down. Did mu Qingge want to do the same and bury her alive in the opposite way?!


    She trembled and opened her mouth to talk. Mu Qingge shoveled the mud quickly and said, "since you like burying people alive, I''ll let you have a taste of it."


    "You dare!" Mrs. Mu then began to be really afraid and pretended to be calm: "today is the prime minister''s birthday. Your father will come back soon after he goes to celebrate his birthday. If he finds out that I''m missing, he will come out to find me. There will be good fruit to eat at that time!"


    Dad?


    Hearing this, mu Qingge can finally determine the relationship between himself and his wife.


    If she guessed correctly, the so-called lady should be the wife or concubine of the body master''s father, that is, her aunt or aunt. Anyway, it can''t be the body master''s mother.


    However, when it comes to parents, the body owner''s parents don''t pay much attention to her. They let her be poisoned and then dragged out to bury her, but no one found out!


    Don''t ask her why she knew that the master of the body was poisoned, because when she felt for her pulse, she found that there was a toxin left in her body. As for why there was toxin in her body, she still came to this world, she didn''t know.


    She has no memory of this body, and she is blind again. If she wants to survive, she must have skills.


    So, while shoveling mud, she said quietly, "it''s just right that my father came back. You poisoned me and buried me alive. I can just let him judge me."


    "Oh! Let the master judge you? " Mrs. Mu sniffed, "your existence is a disgrace to the Mu family. It''s OK for the grand lady to be divorced. In the end, she''s still clinging to others. Duan Shizi refuses to let go. The master has long wanted to strangle you to death, so that you won''t be disgraced!"


    In a word, the amount of information is so large, mu Qingge is very satisfied, silent, quietly listen to her.


    This man is so angry that he must have something to say.


    Sure enough, seeing that mu Qingge only worked but did not speak, Mrs. Mu said angrily in a sharp voice, "do you think my wife wants to kill you? You are blind and sick. It''s a burden to stay in this world, but you''re trying to compete with your sister for a son. You really don''t know what to do! "


    "You don''t see what you look like. Even if you have an engagement with Duan Shizi, he doesn''t want to divorce you. The person he likes is Meier!"


    "Duan Shizi said that if it wasn''t for you, he would have married Meier long ago!"


    So, what did she kill her for?


    Mu Qingge sneers. The owner of the body is really poor. He is blind. He has been divorced by Duan Shi. Even his fiance has been robbed. It''s not enough for her to be robbed by her sister. People think she''s an eyesore, so they just kill her?


    Tut Tut, since she was so poor before she died, she''s here now. How about living a happy life for her?


    With this in mind, mu Qingge''s action of shoveling the soil is speeded up immediately. She is a person who has already done things with great momentum, which is very terrible. Shua Shua Shua, Mrs. Mu only thinks that the soil falling at her feet is faster and faster!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu was anxious and angry. The mud at her feet had covered her knees. When she looked to the side, she found that the pit was wider than what she saw. Mu Qingge only covered the mud here, and the place nearby was still empty. She could go to one side to hide, and then try to find a way.


    However, just as she wanted to move her steps, she noticed the servants in the pit. When they were thrown down by mu Qingge, they didn''t lie at the bottom of the pit. Instead, they all half stood by the wall of the pit, their heads were lying on the ground faintly.


    As she watched, an idea came to her mind - maybe she could climb up with them


    Thinking about this, she was very happy. She clenched her teeth and moved her steps with pain. But when she moved, mu Qingge raised her ears and threatened with a cold voice, "do you dare to move again and have a try? Do you believe I can kill you with a shovel?"


    "You dare!" Mrs. mu can''t believe it. Is she really miss mu?


    Before she saw her, which time was not respectful, which time was not timid, but was poisoned. How could her temperament change so much when she woke up again?


    "You can have a try!" I''ll sing for you.


    Mrs. Mu is not a person waiting to die. She yells at the top of her voice without being threatened: "help..."


    "Do you really think I''m lying?"


    Mu Qingge sneered, and with a wave of his shovel, he slapped her faintly!


    After everyone fainted, the world suddenly quieted down. Mu Qingge, who didn''t know where she was, suddenly patted her forehead. Oh, my God, she seemed to be too impulsive. She stunned them all. How would she go back to the body master''s residence later?


    Forget it. The boat will go straight when it comes to the bridge. You can do whatever you want!


    Anyway, God let her have a second life to come here, will not let her die so easily!


    Thinking about this, she hummed happily and continued to shovel mud to bury people.


    It took her almost half an hour to fill the pit. On the top of the pit, six black heads were exposed. Mu Qingge precisely let the soil cover their mouths, leaving only one nose for them to breathe out.


    After half an hour of exercise, she was sweating, but her body was too weak, so it was more comfortable to exercise. Mu Qingge panted and sat on a stone. According to the breathing sound from those heads, she knocked on those heads with a shovel, "hum, next time I dare to provoke my sister, I will play with you to beat hamsters! Play till you blow your brains out! "


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came not far away.


    "Who?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and she was about to turn her head to the direction of the sound. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed quickly, and the back collar of her robe was held by someone. Then she was all empty, and the wind was whistling in her ears.


    She stayed, waiting for her reaction, she was suddenly thrown in mid air!

 Chapter 4

    "Ah


    Mu Qingge screamed, and then "bang", the whole person was like a crab, stuck in the snow... Motionless.


    Mo about a moment later, her eyes blinked a few times, difficult to move limbs, but found that the body had been weak enough, now the whole body bones are nearly displaced, slightly move on the pain she bared her teeth, "who is so wicked ah, get out of my sister!"


    Shit!


    Who did she offend? As soon as she came into the world, she was thrown down from a high place twice instead of clearing away the poison in her body!


    She estimated the time when she had just landed. Using the law of free fall, she opened her mind to several decimal places and calculated. The result was that she had just been thrown down at least three or four meters high!


    Three or four meters high!


    If it wasn''t for the snow that had just fallen, she would have fallen to death!


    There was no response to her swearing, and she didn''t know whether the man had left or what. Instead, there was a sound of footstep around. Then, she heard a man exclaim: "miss!"


    Before mu Qingge could react, he was held by his arm and stood up, "Miss, where have you been? Why are you lying here? I''ve been looking for you for more than an hour. I''ve asked all the people in the house that they haven''t seen you. I''m dying of anxiety! "


    "I..."


    "Ah! Miss, why are you covered in mud? Did you fall? " The man who claimed to be a slave screamed and stamped his foot angrily: "I just wanted to go to the kitchen to make some porridge for you, so I let Cuiyu Haosheng look at you. But I didn''t see you when I came back! Cuiyu is too easy to live. She doesn''t follow the young lady well! "


    Mu Qingge said quietly, "help me back first." She still has a lot to understand and some things to do.


    "Oh, good." As soon as the self styled servant heard it, he quickly helped mu Qingge to one side and reminded him: "Miss, here are the steps... Here are the turns..."


    After walking for a minute or two, the man who claimed to be a slave said, "here we are, miss. Pay attention to the threshold... Yes, that''s it. However, miss, you are very powerful. I don''t need a maid to remind you to raise your feet this time. I used to do it every time


    When they entered the room, the man who claimed to be a slave took mu Qingge and sat down on a stool. Then he kept chirping: "Miss, please sit down first, and the slave will go to light a candle. You are covered with mud and your robes are wet. I''m going to have someone boil water. A bucket of water will come here to let you take a bath." Then she went out in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge did not make a sound. She sat quietly, her head drooping, her eyelashes trembling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The man who claimed to be a slave came back soon. After a while of bumping on the porcelain, she brought a cup of tea to Mu Qingge. "Miss, you can have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    Mu Qingge did not answer, "go and close the door."


    "Ah?" The first reaction of those who call themselves slaves is that they feel very strange. How can a person who can''t see care if the door is closed? Besides, she didn''t say anything. She ran quickly to close the door and then ran back.


    Mu Qingge drooped his head and was about to ask for all kinds of information about the master of the body. The man who claimed to be a servant hesitated and asked, "Miss, did you just grope for air by yourself? Is it because I''m still sad? "


    "Well? Why do you say that? Why should I be sad? "


    "Miss, don''t cheat me. I know what you are suffering from." The man who claimed to be a slave said, "Duan Shizi has a baby relationship with you, and will be married in a month, but the second young lady always tries to find a way to get close to Duan Shizi. Duan Shizi even wants to divorce you today, and marry the second young lady in a month."


    "The most extreme thing is that Duan Shizi wants to divorce you, but the master and his wife don''t help you. Duan Shizi wants to marry you easily, and they don''t object to it!"


    "Fortunately, Lord Duan knew the news and came to stop him, otherwise he would be hired immediately!"


    Mu Qingge blinked his eyes and listened quietly. Hearing this, he felt puzzled and asked: "you say... Father, why does he want to face his sister?"


    Perhaps mu Qingge showed some sadness, and the self styled servant said indignantly, "it''s not all because of madam. Madam, she is just angry that you have taken the position of the legitimate daughter of the shogunate. Although the former wife has passed away, she is the first wife of the master. Even if she is the master''s mother now, you are also the legitimate daughter, the second lady or the common daughter. You are the first to be oppressed in marriage or anything else! "


    "Because of this, the lady looks at you everywhere, finds fault everywhere, always says you are not good in front of the master, plus your eyes..." she said here for a moment, then continued: "so, the master doesn''t like you any more."


    Hearing this, mu Qingge has roughly understood his current situation, and then without any trace set out his current name, which is the same as the name of the previous life, all called mu Qingge!


    She is now the legitimate daughter of the shogunate. When she was seven or eight years old, an accident made her blind. Since then, she has been depressed and weak. One of her servant girls, Cuiyu, sometimes dares to ride on her head..


    However, she has loved Duan Shizi since she was a child. Unexpectedly, Duan Shizi fell in love with her common sister Mu Meimei and threatened to divorce her and marry Mu Meimei.


    The commonness of the names gave her a sense of belonging. Remembering that she had inquired a lot, but didn''t know the name of the person in front of her, she asked, "who are you? Is it jade or... "


    "It''s cold in spring!" The voice of the man who claimed to be a slave seemed to be wronged. "Didn''t you say you could distinguish the voice of the slave from that of Cuiyu?"


    "I feel dizzy and confused for a while..." when mu Qingge said, he poked the hair in front of his forehead intentionally or unintentionally. The man who claimed to be a slave immediately exclaimed, "ah! Miss, why do you have so much blood on your head?! Did you bump something when you went out? "


    Mu Qingge nodded, "my head is dizzy, I..."


    Chunhan was very worried, and even said: "Miss, you are injured and dizzy. Why didn''t you say it earlier! You wait. I''ll ask the manager to call the doctor quickly Then, turn around and go.


    "Come back!" Mu Qingge frowned, "I haven''t finished my words."


    "What, what?" It''s the first time for Chunhan to hear that the weak and helpless young lady talks to her in such a hard tone. She is stunned. Somehow, she always feels that the young lady tonight seems strange.

 Chapter 5

    But what''s wrong? She didn''t know. It was just because she had been hit too hard.


    "You go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Oh Chunhan rushed to get something. After she got it, she said curiously while grinding ink under the command of Mu Qingge: "Miss, what do you want this for?"


    Besides writing, what else can you do with pen, ink, paper and inkstone?


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer. He turns his eyes.


    She didn''t answer Chunhan and didn''t mind. After all, she didn''t ask much about what the master wanted.


    They were quiet for a while, and Chunhan said, "Miss, the ink has been polished."


    "Well." Mu light song should be a, and then spread a piece of paper in front of him, and accurately picked up the brush from his elbow, accurately stained with ink, pursed his lips wantonly.


    She moves freely, and the gap between the pen and the words is just right. It seems that she has measured it with a ruler! In addition, her handwriting is surprisingly beautiful, not only with a woman''s aura, but also with a slightly heroic spirit, people really can''t believe that the person who buried the case at the moment would be a blind man!


    If she can see with her eyes, she will surely be able to see Chun Han''s mouth growing up in surprise, and her eyes full of disbelief.


    Mu Qingge, who is blind, writes a piece of paper. She moves away freely, and then writes the second one again. When the two pieces are finished, Chunhan''s mouth is not closed.


    Return things to their original place, mu Qingge will dry the ink, fold the paper, and then to the stunned Chunhan said: "you get up in the morning, take these two pieces of paper to the pharmacy for medicine."


    Chunhan doesn''t know if she heard mu Qingge''s words. Looking at this kind of Mu Qingge, she can''t help but reach out and wave her hand in front of Mu Qingge''s eyes. However, she doesn''t respond at all, so she angrily puts down her hand, takes over the paper and says, "miss, I''ve been following you for several years. How can I know that you can still write?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Mu light song does not have the way of good spirit, this wench disposition is simple, she is not afraid of what she will think more.


    "Ah At this time, Chunhan screamed, as if something suddenly sounded. She was shocked and said, "Miss, do you want to take two pieces of paper for medicine? Is this... A prescription


    With that, he was worried again, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You''re so good. How can you write your own prescription? What''s this for? Is this prescription right? Will the fried medicine kill people? "


    "So much nonsense! Go. I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat. " Mu Qingge''s ears are buzzing with her continuous questioning. If she tells her that she wrote this prescription to cure her eyes, she will be scared to death! After all, in this world, which young blind woman can cure her eyes with her own prescription?


    However, she had to say, "you must not let people in the pharmacy know this prescription besides you and me, do you know?"


    "I see." Chunhan is still obedient and obedient.


    However, Chunhan seems to have something else to say. At this time, someone brought water. She went to open the door and asked someone to change the water into the inner room. She also adjusted the water temperature for mu Qingge and guided mu Qingge into the bathroom. She wanted to undress mu Qingge and wait for her to take a bath.


    Mu Qingge separated her hand and said, "you don''t have to wait on me. I''ll do it myself."


    "Ah?" Chunhan frowned: "Miss, what did you do wrong? It''s usually maidservants who wait on you to take a bath. Why don''t you use them today? You can''t see. Cuiyu isn''t here. I won''t serve you. What should I do if I bump into you? "


    Mu Qingge is very determined, "no, I''m already familiar with it here. I''ll do it myself. You go out first." Although she is a new human in the 21st century, she is still not used to letting people see her naked, even if she is of the same sex.


    "But..."


    "No, but, go out..." Mu Qingge pushed her, "at most I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "All right." Chunhan just went out.


    When Chunhan went out, mu Qingge began to undress himself.


    The clothes of this era are really troublesome. Mu Qingge tugs at them mechanically. It takes a lot of effort to take off the clothes and go to the big bath.


    As soon as she got into the big tub, she sighed as the hot water filled her whole body..


    Today, I came here inexplicably. The body was given heartbreak powder, and was thrown down from a high place twice. The whole body was already painful and tired. Now she was soaked in hot water, so comfortable that she could hardly speak.


    However, the body is very sore after all, she thought about it, then straightened her back, according to her own physical reaction, her hands and fingers flexibly rubbed on the acupoints around her body.


    The more she pressed, the more she frowned: "what a broken body! It''s so bad!"


    However, in any case, since she has become her now, she will live well!


    After the bath, she dried her long hair and went to sleep.


    She had a good sleep. Although she was still sore in the morning, she was still fresh.


    In the morning, under the service of Chunhan, she had breakfast. As for the so-called Cuiyu, she had never been seen, but she didn''t ask, and Chunhan didn''t talk about her again.


    During breakfast, Chunhan whispered to her, "Miss, you know what? I heard that the lady didn''t go there last night, but she didn''t come back all night. The master went to the prime minister''s house last night and came back drunk. He fell asleep as soon as he came back, and didn''t pay attention to whether the lady was in the room."


    "The master woke up very early today. He found that his wife was not there. When he asked someone, he found that his wife had not returned to her room all night. Moreover, he couldn''t find her today. It was rumored in the government that his wife had gone to steal people behind his back. The master was so angry that he was as angry as anything!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and her lips gently smile, "maybe she''s really doing something interesting now."


    Mu Qingge thinks that his words are quite conscientious and not biased at all. After all, being buried on the ground for a night, there should be few people who have such experience. How can we say it''s not interesting?


    Chunhan didn''t understand it very well. Seeing mu Qingge''s rare smile, although the smile was strange, not as soft as before, she did. She was really afraid that she would be upset because of Duan Shizi''s divorce. Seeing that she was not sad, she was also in the mood to smile, so she was relieved.


    "Miss, do you think the lady is really cheating on her grandfather?" Chunhan asked cautiously.


    Before mu Qingge could speak, the door was kicked open, and then he drank: "evil girl! How dare you

 Chapter 6

    "Master?" Chunhan was so frightened by the big movement that he looked up and saw master Mu come in angrily. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and slapped mu Qingge in the face with a "pa"!


    Mu Qingge''s face was immediately hit to one side, and the corners of his mouth spilled a few wisps of blood!


    She did not cry pain, also did not feel aggrieved, but slightly up the corner of the lip, calmly out of the fingertips, gently wipe off the blood on the corner of the lip.


    "Ah! The young lady is bleeding Chunhan exclaimed in surprise. Seeing that master Mu was angry, he waved his hand and wanted to fight again. He knelt down and stood in front of Mu Qingge. He cried, "don''t fight, master. Miss''s body is not good enough. If you slap down, won''t you kill miss?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    With one voice, it comes from the mouth of Mu Qingge and master mu. Master Mu shouts these two words. He stretches his legs and tries to kick Chunhan away. However, his feet have not fallen yet. The blind mu Qingge doesn''t hear Chunhan''s action. He bends down and pulls Chunhan aside with his back collar!


    Master Mu used too much force for a moment, and suddenly he threw himself into the air, which made his hind foot unstable for a moment, so he rushed to the front!


    In front of him is mu Qingge. If he pours down like this, he will definitely hit mu Qingge. Although she couldn''t see it, she seemed to have a premonition. Holding the table in front of her, she quickly jumped to the other side. As soon as she dodged, she heard a "bang". Master Mu hit the stool she had just sat on, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Mu Qingge listens to the music and smiles.


    Er!


    The cold of spring was too shocked to be recovered.


    She couldn''t believe it. She felt like she was dreaming. She was raised by the lady who even held a chair?!


    How is that possible?!


    "Daddy A delicate voice rang out, a person carrying a skirt anxiously ran in, while asking the pain is not good master mu, "Dad, how are you?"


    Dad? Mu Qingge pricked up her ears because of this name.


    According to the information she got, master Mu''s children are only two women and one man, and this person''s voice is delicate and soft. You can know it''s a woman as soon as you listen to it.


    If she guessed correctly, this person should be the sister Mu Meimei who was fighting with her.


    After a burst of cricket sound, Mu''s eyebrow helped master Mu up. While moving a chair from one side, she quietly told him, "Dad, here''s a stool. You''ve fallen down. Sit down first, and mei''er will pinch your waist."


    Master Mu sat down. Without waiting for Mu''s eyebrows to help him pinch his waist, he glared at mu Qingge angrily, "how did I give birth to such an evil girl as you?"


    "Dad, it''s just that my sister didn''t mean to..."


    "What''s not on purpose? In my opinion, she is on purpose!" Master Mu said angrily, "she hasn''t reflected on yesterday, but today she wants to revenge me!"


    "Dad, my sister is just..."


    "Don''t speak for her!" Master Mu said: "a legitimate daughter in the hall even said that she would rather follow the example of e Huang''s daughter Ying and her two daughters to serve her husband. She would rather be a concubine just for her husband''s side. You know, because she was shameless yesterday, today she is ridiculed by all her colleagues for her father''s going to court! A legitimate daughter of my Mu mansion can be a shameless rebellious daughter


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She thought that master Mu was angry because of Mrs. mu. In this way, it doesn''t seem that


    However, the master of the body, really said such a thing?


    "Dad, forget it. My sister just likes Duan Shizi." Mu Pingmei said in a good voice: "it''s sad enough for my sister to be divorced..."


    Mu Qingge laughs. It''s really enough! It''s not boring to repeat the same thing!


    "Why not?" Master Mu said impolitely, "Duan Shizi doesn''t like her. It''s because she doesn''t have such good fortune. She has to accept her fate obediently. She doesn''t say you are wrong in front of Duan Shizi because she is envious of you, so that Duan Shizi has a grudge against you!"


    "Well! At the beginning, she and Duan Shizi''s baby kiss was made by laotaijun. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to get up. She couldn''t catch Duan Shizi herself, and almost destroyed our relationship with Duan Shizi''s mansion. Fortunately, she meant to destroy you and Duan Shizi''s good deeds! I don''t know


    When he said that, he patted Mu''s eyebrow hand and said with admiration: "fortunately, Duan Shizi likes you and doesn''t listen to her at all. It''s very difficult for him to make an alliance with Duan Wangfu. If I break my relationship with Duan Wangfu because of her, I can''t spare her!"


    Oh!


    Mu Qingge heard here with a cold smile.


    It''s really a wonderful father. When his daughter is divorced, he doesn''t worry that her reputation will be damaged, whether she will be sad or not. He doesn''t think about how she feels when her fiance is robbed by her younger sister. He even blames her for not being lucky in her life and can''t catch Duan Shizi?!


    Mu eyebrow a pair of coquettish appearance, "daughter has always believed that fate is doomed, forced not to come, Duan Shizi fell in love with her daughter, naturally because and her daughter is predestined."


    "Oh Mu Qingge almost vomit, listen to Chunhan said, this mu eyebrow is trying to hook up with what section of the son, also fate!


    Nima, this sounds like a response!


    "What''s your reaction?" When master Mu saw that mu Qingge was disdainful, he was so angry that he said, "if Duan Shizi didn''t fall in love with Meier, can you believe me to drive you out of the house?"


    He is now hard enough, this girl is always bad for him!


    Although the Mu family is also a famous family in the Imperial City, they have made great achievements in the founding of the apocalypse. They have been very rich for three or four hundred years, but in his grandfather''s generation, because of the lack of men, they are gradually declining. Even though he is now a senior member of the imperial court, he has no allies in his family, so he is powerful and weak.


    For this reason, he always wanted to win over some powerful allies. Duan Shizi was born in zhongmingdingshi''s family. His family was big and prosperous. Prince Duan was a well deserved red man in front of the emperor, and he tried his best to win over him.


    For this reason, even if the eldest daughter and Duan Shizi have a baby in the body, he is happy to see that he has a good feeling for the second daughter and wants to break the engagement with the eldest daughter. After all, he doesn''t like his second daughter as much as Duan''s family dislikes her blind eldest daughter and marries someone else!


    At least, whether the second daughter marries Duan Shizi or the eldest daughter, it''s not bad for him!


    As long as Duan Shizi is his son-in-law!


    If normally, as soon as master Mu''s words came out, mu Qingge would immediately cry and kneel down, kowtow his head and beg for forgiveness. But at the moment, he heard her say softly: "anyway, my father has always been looking at me. If my father is not afraid of the outside saying that he has abandoned his flesh and bones and tired his reputation, you should hurry up."

 Chapter 7

    As soon as the words came out, the scene was immediately quiet.


    Master Mu was furious: "do you think I dare not?"


    "Yes, how dare you?" Mu Qingge said sarcastically: "it''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s good for you. Your daughter is divorced and ridiculed by the people in the whole imperial city. You''re happy to see her success. You''re so hard hearted. What''s the point?"


    "You, you scold me?" Master Mu was so angry that his forehead was about to burst. He clapped his case and said, "You evil girl! Get down on your knees


    Mu Qingge''s mouth was curled, his waist was straight, and he didn''t move. He took his words as the wind in his ear.


    "You It seems that master Mu did not expect that mu Qingge would disobey his words. In the past, mu Qingge was terrified of him. He was submissive and respectful when he saw him. What''s the appearance of ignoring him!


    "That''s the opposite!" Mu Qingge didn''t even shake him, which made master Mu feel that he didn''t have face. He was so angry that he scolded "rebellious girl". He grabbed a cup and threw it at her!


    Mu Qingge''s ears moved, and his body immediately dodged the attack of master Mu''s cup!


    She reacts so quickly that she doesn''t look like a blind man at all. No matter whether she is admiring the eyebrows, Chun Han or the angry master mu, she is stunned one after another and looks at her stupidly.


    Mu Qingge looked at them casually. He walked back calmly, and then sat down. He reached for the teapot, took a cup and poured the water himself


    She took the kettle so smoothly that master Mu''s eyes were protruding, and Mu''s eyebrows and eyelids were also jumping. Without any trace, they watched her lift the teapot and pour water.


    They all thought that she could pour water by herself, but the water from the spout of the teapot poured straight to her hand holding the cup. She immediately gave a "ah" and yelled that it was very hot. Then she danced with a dancing grasshopper and threw the teapot in her hand!


    I don''t know whether she intended it or not. With such a flick of the kettle, she just hit Mu''s eyebrows!


    Mu''s eyebrow was still in a daze. She couldn''t react at all. When she reacted, the teapot hit her chin like this. The tea in the teapot, which had just been boiling, immediately poured out and went all the way along her neck to her skirt!


    "Ah Mu''s eyebrows were sore and hot again. She screamed at once!


    This scene happened so fast that master Mu couldn''t react at all. When he reacted, Mu''s eyebrow chin was purple black, and there were big blisters on his neck. He grabbed the hot robe at the front and cried out!


    Master Mu was surprised. The first thing he thought of was that she would be disfigured. He immediately cried out, "come on, call the doctor!"


    "Dad, it''s so painful, it''s so painful..." Mu Meimei cried.


    At this time, the servant girl didn''t call the doctor, but Mrs. Mu came out of the pit somehow. After cleaning up, she planned to come to settle accounts with mu Qingge. Unexpectedly, when she came in, she saw that her daughter''s neck seemed to be scalded. Her neck skin was very red, and there were big bubbles. She was scared immediately, Quickly walked up: "how can this be?"


    "You know you''re coming back!" As soon as Mr. Mu saw Mrs. mu, his eyes were bloodshot and he slapped her!


    "Ah Mrs. Mu was caught off guard and was slapped on the ground by master Mu!


    Wow, good fight!


    Mu Qingge can''t help clapping. I''m so happy!


    Chunhan blinked and felt that all this was a bit like a dream. She had been to the shogunate for so long, and she had never seen master Mu beat Mrs. Mu!


    It''s so good to see this today!


    After being slapped, Mrs. Mu was both aggrieved and worried about her daughter. She cried with a thump¡° Master, what''s the matter with you today? What did I do wrong to make you so angry? And why did my eyebrow hurt my neck? "


    Where does Master Mu still care about her? The injury of Mu''s eyebrow is the most important thing for him now. He calls a servant girl to help her carefully. Seeing that Mrs. Mu is still lying on the ground, he says: "eyebrow is so hurt. You still have a mind to cry here. Don''t go to have a look soon!"


    After all, it''s her daughter who is important. Although Mrs. Mu is not willing, she also wants to find mu Qingge''s bad luck, but she worries about her daughter''s situation just now. She doesn''t care about her image and runs out.


    Among them, master Mu was the last to leave. His face was tight, his eyes were fixed on mu Qingge, and he said: "if something happens to Mei Er, I''ll punish you!"


    Then, with a cold hum, he left.


    Everyone left, and the room of Mu Qingge finally returned to calm.


    "Hoo Chunhan breathed a sigh. This time, without the command of muqingge, he ran to close the door, and then ran back with cheers, chirping: "ha ha, miss, how happy today!"


    "Well." Mu Qingge squints his eyes and stretches for a long time. He also feels happy listening to it today.


    Chunhan is also worried, "Miss, it seems that your wife and master will not let you go just now. If master really wants to punish you, what should he do?"


    "How can he punish me?" Mu Qingge cocked up her legs and said: "I can''t see my eyes. I''ve been scalded. The teapot was thrown in a hurry. How do I know I''ll hit her?"


    "Ah Chunluo then remembered that mu Qingge had been scalded. She quickly took her hand and said, "Miss, where have you been hurt? Let me know..."


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge stretched out his hands to let Chun Luo see. Chun Luo was stunned, "Little Miss, are you not scalded?" But they all saw that she was scalded!


    Mu Qingge blinked, his legs swaying and swaying. "As a person, my favorite thing is to do things in a small way with a big reward." Injury does not hurt ah, since you can do the same effect, why let yourself hurt ah! I''m full. Hold on!


    Spring cold blinks to listen, listen to the eyes shine!


    I don''t know why, she always felt that since the young lady came back yesterday, she was like a changed person. She was not as self abased, cowardly and timid as before. Instead, she was in high spirits and unrestrained. Now she can''t help admiring her.


    However, she also worried about the place: "but the lady and miss will not be so willing to give up."


    "Silly girl, why do you think so much? They have their sharp blades and I have my golden bell jar. Are you afraid of them?" Mu Qingge stretched out his hand and flicked it on Chunhan''s nose. "Well, let''s not talk about this in advance. We have more important things to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and buy me some medicine."

 Chapter 8

    Mu Qingge has only two servant girls. Cuiyu doesn''t know where she is. Chunhan doesn''t trust mu Qingge. If she stays alone, she has to find Cuiyu to serve mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge didn''t object either. However, Chunhan went to Mo for about a quarter of an hour, and a single man came back indignantly. "Miss, Cuiyu is too much. She''s not in the house at all. I asked all the servants in the house. They all said that they saw her go out of the house last night and never came back!"


    "I''m so angry. If I don''t come back, I won''t come back." Mu Qingge doesn''t care much about Tao.


    Chunhan is still very angry, "Miss, you can be so calm. She doesn''t pay attention to you. After you come back, you must treat her!"


    "Come back?" Mu light song smile for a while, light way: "you don''t have to go to her, I think she should not come back."


    Spring cold stares big eyes: "why?"


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back." If she guessed correctly, that jade should not be as simple as leaving the shogunate. She should have left the shogunate.


    Blind people are very dependent on people, because they can''t see, and they are very defensive against many things. Everything in life depends on hearing.


    But this body''s master, the mother has not, the family member does not have a good to her, she can rely on the person only has the spring cold and the jade two servant girls.


    According to Chun Han, the previous muqingge even needs to be poured with water. In this case, it is difficult for outsiders to poison her.


    If you want to poison her, the quickest way to get results is by the hand of Chunhan or Cuiyu.


    Chunhan is simple and has no intention of harming the master. It is most likely that Cuiyu is bribed by Madame mu, takes part in harming her, and then leaves the house.


    For the unprovoked departure of Cuiyu, Chunhan is very angry and scolds Cuiyu for being ungrateful.


    Mu Qingge was very angry with her and said, "well, well, don''t scold. Save your strength to buy medicine!" Then, thinking of something, he said, "prepare ink, paper and inkstone for me."


    "What do you want, miss?" Chunhan said bitterly, "are you going to write a list again?"


    "Well." Mu light song nodded, did not hear her movement, urged: "faster."


    Chunhan wanted to cry, "isn''t that good, miss?


    Don''t blame her for worrying too much. After all, can medicine be taken casually?


    I''ve been with mu Qingge for a long time, but I haven''t seen her write any words. Suddenly, she wrote two pages with a stroke of her pen, saying that this is the list of medicines. She''s scared to death, and now she''s coming again!


    "Why not? If you don''t bring it, I''ll be angry. "


    Spring cold shriveled mouth, reluctantly to take ink paper inkstone.


    Mu Qingge wrote several pieces of paper this time, and it was more difficult for her to breathe when she wrote a piece of cold spring. In the end, mu Qingge wrote a little, and the cold spring became weak.


    Mu Qingge said, "you tell the people in the pharmacy that you want to crush these medicines. Let them help you make them into powder. You can get them back tomorrow."


    "Oh." Chunhan put a stack of paper into his chest and replied feebly.


    "And do you know where to buy silver needles?"


    "Silver needle?" "It''s very easy to buy it in the market. Does the young lady want to do embroidery?" he said


    "I don''t want an embroidery needle." Mu light song words, ear in the spring cold ear said a sentence.


    Chunhan was shocked, just wanted to ask why mu Qingge wanted such a needle, so he was urged by mu Qingge: "go, this is what I want to drink after lunch. Don''t dawdle." Then, patting her face, comforted: "go quickly, when you come back, you are allowed to buy two strings of sugar gourd as snacks."


    Spring cold hear ice sugar gourd eyes bright for a while, feel Mu light song although changed a little, but feel good with, see her insist, she had to admit her life out.


    She was also worried about what she was doing. Before Kwai went out, she told her to sing a lot of songs, and everything was ready for her to stand before her.


    It''s only half an hour for Chunhan to go out. Mu Qingge is half lying on the bed with his back at the head of the bed, thinking about the last life and the things of this life. Today, the closed door is kicked open for the second time!


    "Mu Qingge, get out of here!"


    Mu Qingge turned his head lightly, tut tut two times, said: "as the shogunate hostess, it''s just that you don''t knock on the door when you enter the room. Even if you kick the door, you won''t be afraid that outsiders will say you''re not educated?"


    If Mu Qingge can see it, she will surely find that Mrs. Mu''s face is full of anger. She ignores the irony of Mu Qingge, squints her eyes and stares at mu Qingge coldly, and orders harshly: "come on, catch the young lady for me!"


    "Yes As soon as Mrs. Mu said this, someone came in from the door.


    According to the priority of the footsteps, mu Qingge can guess that there should be three people coming in, and they are all young women.


    Mu Qingge, listening to the footsteps, walked closer and closer to her. She was not worried at all. She leaned back on the head of the bed with her legs folded leisurely. She waited for them to come without saying a word.


    The three servant girls approached the bedside and reached out to grab mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows moved, and her hands grasped the bed pillar. Relying on the strength of the bed pillar, her body rotated 90 degrees and her legs stretched straight. She hit each of the three people''s neck acupoints accurately!


    "Bang bang bang" three, that three servant girls answer the voice but fall!


    Madame Mu stares straight eyes, almost can''t believe his eyes!


    Mu light song blinked, pure smile, and then a spin body, exactly back to just half lying position!


    "You..." Mrs. Mu could hardly speak.


    "What do I do?" Mu Qingge stretched out her legs, supported her cheek with her lazy hand, and said with a smile, "how am I? Didn''t you understand me last night? Forget so soon? I''m kind-hearted. Would you like me to help you review what happened last night? "


    Oh! Everyone else is a loser, but Mrs. Mu is very good. It''s clear that she could make so many of them dizzy by herself last night. How dare she bring only a few servant girls here!


    How many servant girls want to catch her?


    Crazy people talk in their dreams!


    "How do you mean to tell me about last night?" Mufu was very popular. "Last night you buried my wife, and today you disfigured my daughter..."


    Disfigurement? Is Mu''s eyebrow really badly burned?


    Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t answer, Mrs. Mu hummed coldly and was about to speak. Mu Qingge said, "are you here to catch me to say these words?"


    "Of course not!" Surprised Mu light song so mention, Mu madam cold hum a, proud way: "eyebrow son hurt thing son Duan Shizi know for the first time, then come to the mansion to see eyebrow son."

 Chapter 9

    Mu Qingge asked: "so?" Is she here to tell her this and stimulate her?


    "Do you think Duan Shizi will despise Meier if you scald Meier with boiling water?" Mrs. Mu said complacently: "my wife tells you that Duan Shizi heard that Meier was injured, so he immediately brought the skin care cream given by the Empress Dowager to Meier. The doctor said that with the skin care cream, Meier''s scalded skin will recover as before!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She said that Mu''s eyebrows were disfigured. How could Mrs. Mu come to her alone? If Mu''s eyebrows were disfigured, I''m afraid that Mrs. Mu would cry for her father and mother. Mr. Mu would like to kill her!


    "It''s about Duan Shizi. My wife doesn''t want to cheat you!" Mrs. Mu said triumphantly: "besides, you should know that Duan Shizi has hurt Meier. Yesterday, you just said something bad about Meier, and Duan Shizi slapped you. Today, you hurt Meier so badly. Duan Shizi is so sad that he can''t help it. I must take you to Meier''s bedside and make amends for Meier!"


    Yesterday, what scholar slapped her for admiring her eyebrows?


    Do you want her to make amends to Mu Meimei today?


    When mu Qingge heard this, he laughed. Then he came down from the bed, moved his muscles and bones, and suddenly said to Mu Fu, "let''s go."


    "Go?" For a moment, Mrs. Mu couldn''t respond, "where are you going?"


    "No way!" Mu Qingge blinked innocently and innocently, "Duan Shizi doesn''t want me to compensate his eyebrows, does he?"


    Mrs. Mu thought that when she heard her words, she would be very sad for the first time. She sobbed and cried and hanged herself. Then she was afraid that Duan Shizi would dislike her and didn''t dare to appear in front of Duan Shizi. So she planned to let some servant girls arrest her and escort her. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to apologize!


    Intuition tells Mrs. Mu that mu Qingge''s reaction is unusual!


    She was very defensive in an instant. She squinted and said shrewdly, "is it true to compensate? I think you want to say eyebrows in front of Duan Shizi again, don''t you?" Then he snorted coldly, "I advise you to save yourself. Do you think Duan Shizi will change your mind if you admit your mistake? You''ll feel better later! "


    Nalan song curled his mouth and sat back with his arms around his chest. He shrugged and said, "since you say that, I won''t go!"


    "You Mu Fu was so popular that he said, "Duan Shizi has opened his mouth. Where can you not go?"


    Mu Qingge raised his chin, "if I don''t want to go, the emperor Laozi will invite me, I won''t go either!"


    "Treacherous and immoral!" Mrs. Mu was shocked and said: "you should have spoken wildly. If someone knows, do you know what kind of consequences it will bring?"


    Mu Qingge was about to open her mouth when the voice of Mu''s eyebrows came from the door. The voice said softly: "mother, are you angry with your sister again?"


    As soon as her words fell, a nice male voice rang out at the door again, "eyebrow, the threshold is high. Be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern." Mu''s eyebrow whispered and said: "don''t hold my eyebrow..."


    Duan Shizi''s eyes were full of eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "you''d better be careful. You''re so delicate and bruised. Who will compensate me for one eyebrow?"


    Oh, this words listen to Mu Qingge, the corners of the mouth twitch, almost vomit.


    Nima, can''t wait to show her love?


    After listening to Duan Shizi''s words, Mu''s eyebrows are even more coquettish. Her whole face is red, biting her lips. She looks at Duan Shizi affectionately, and then bows her head.


    She is so shy and charming that she satisfies Duan Shizi''s vanity and takes more care of her. They are less than ten steps from the door to Mu Qingge''s bed, and they walk 20 or 30 steps


    Compared with mu Qingge''s disapproval, Mrs. Mu stares at them with a smile. She looks at Duan Shizi carefully protecting Mu''s eyebrows and walks in. She glances at the quiet mu Qingge and says angrily, "mei''er is really weak. You don''t want to get out of bed. Don''t you want to make Duan Shizi feel sad?"


    Mu Pimei bit her lip and said timidly, "I know my mother cares about me, but I also know that my sister didn''t mean to..."


    "Mei''er, you have been hurt like this by her. Why do you want to speak for her?" Duan Shizi snorted coldly, looked at mu Qingge and said, "according to this Shizi, she must have done it on purpose!"


    "Don''t tell me, Shizi, or my sister will be sad again..."


    "Well! Her heart is like a snake and scorpion. What do you know about sadness? Meier, I know you are kind. It takes a long time to step on an ant. However, you see her as a sister, but she deliberately slanders you because she is jealous of you. She has no sisterhood for you. Why do you have to defend her everywhere? " Then Duan Shizi glared at mu Qingge in disgust.


    Mu Qingge makes a white eye. She honestly says that Mu Pingmei''s heart is like a snake. Is mu Pingmei''s heart kind when she steals her fiance?


    It''s really divine logic!


    Mu''s eyebrows flashed a light in his eyes and said in a low voice, "but she is my sister after all."


    "Meier, you are just too kind." Duan Shizi sighed gently, then turned to Guan Mu Qingge with a cold face, "what do you have to say to Meier like this to you?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, spitting out a word: "for."


    "You Mrs. Mu was very angry and didn''t say anything. As soon as she heard this, she could not accept it. Her eyes immediately burst into tears and covered her lips with trembling words: "sister, are you still blaming me for taking away my son? I really didn''t mean to. We just love each other for a long time. "


    As soon as Mu''s eyebrows burst into tears, Duan Shizi felt distressed again. Then he wanted to speak harshly to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said, "no, I don''t blame you. I''m glad you took him."


    Her words, like a thunder in the sky, shocked the people who were present! Even the crying of Mu''s eyebrows stopped, and her red eyes flashed with surprise.


    Mrs. Mu is stunned and stares at mu Qingge. No matter what happened last night or today, she can clearly feel that she has changed since mu Qingge came out of that pit!


    It''s not the same person as before!


    Duan Shizi can''t help but start to re-examine mu Qingge. She is sitting on the bed with her back against the bed. Her legs are stretched out and one is tilted up. Then she puts her elbow on her knee, holds her cheek and looks at them with a smile.


    Her action seems casual, but with a little bit of laziness, a little aura, a little bit of... Fearless, coupled with her light smile, let her look leisurely and complacent, but not afraid of wind and rain, let people see, can''t help but suspect that it is the spirit down to earth!

 Chapter 10

    Duan Shizi, as the legitimate son of Duan''s mansion, has been to the state banquet palace for many times. He has never seen any kind of beautiful woman, but he has never seen such a natural and flexible person as her. He can''t help but be stunned. Some people can''t believe that the woman in front of him is the muqingge they knew before.


    In his mind, mu Qingge is not only blind, but also yellow and thin, timid and weak. It can''t be compared with Mu''s eyebrows, which are beautiful, white and can pinch water.


    For this reason, he complained more than once about why his father had made such a marriage for him. She was blind. If he married her, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of the whole world?


    So, for all kinds of entanglement of Mu Qingge, he felt that it was a shame, and he was tired of it!


    However, looking at her like this, despite her blindness, in terms of appearance, she is no worse than Mu Meimei


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of her just that sentence. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and he felt that his face could not pass. His face was gloomy and he stared at mu Qingge.


    Mu''s eyebrow had recovered from her surprise. She bit her lips and said softly, "sister, are you still not willing to give up? How could this extreme method be used to attract the attention of the son of heaven? "


    To get his attention?


    yes!


    As soon as Duan Shizi heard it, his eyes were suddenly filled with satisfaction, and he felt that what she said was very true!


    Why didn''t he think of this? Yesterday, mu Qingge was dying because he wanted to get rid of her. He cried out that as long as he could marry him, even if he was a concubine, it was only one day. How could it change so fast?


    She must be trying to attract his attention!


    It must be!


    For mu Qingge''s proposal to be a concubine, he didn''t like it yesterday, but now it seems that it''s a good suggestion.


    Thinking about this, he raised his chin slightly with contentment, and was about to open his mouth, but mu Qingge laughed.


    She laughs coldly and sarcastically. She looks at Xiangmu lining eyebrows in the direction of her voice. "Do you think I said that in order to attract his attention?" With that, she straightened her back and looked at Duan Shizi in the direction of holding her chest with both hands. She said with disdain: "just for the appearance of his head?"


    Head pig brain?!


    She said that about him!


    Even if it''s to attract his attention, it''s too much!


    Duan Shizi''s face was full of anger. When he saw it, he quickly leaned back in his arms and comforted him tenderly: "Shizi, it''s just that my sister likes you very much. I want to get your attention so much that I speak too much. Why do you have to worry about her?"


    "Hum!" Duan Shizi snorted coldly, and the explanation of Mu Meimei was very useful. In addition, Wen xiangruyu was in his heart, so he could not help being arrogant. He said in the words of charity: "my son is not a heartless person. For your sake of being so infatuated, I will accept you into my house."


    As soon as these words came out, no matter whether it was Mrs. Mu who was watching her change or the Mu eyebrow who was winning, her face changed greatly!


    Mu Qingge''s face didn''t change. He tilted his lips and turned his eyes to him. "Do you want me in the room?"


    "Why, are you happy?" Duan Shizi was surprised to see her smile. He thought that she was happy because of what she had just said, so he was even more proud: "however, as you said, Meier is the main room, you can be a concubine."


    Mrs. Mu was relieved that her daughter was a concubine and a concubine, but her daughter was a concubine but a wife. In this way, she had more face!


    However, Mu''s face turned black and her heart was cold, because Duan Shizi promised her yesterday that he would only marry her in this life! How long after that, he changed his mind!


    What a fart!


    NND£¡


    Mu Qingge really wants to be rude!


    But she held back and said with a smile: "Duan Shizi''s conclusion is really fast. Did I say I''m going to be your concubine?"


    "What? I''ll give you a good word, and you''ll start taking Joe? "


    Duan Shizi was very cold. In his opinion, he would accept her into the room. She would be very grateful and moved to a mess. Unexpectedly, she said so, with a very ugly face: "do you think I really want to accept you into the room? If it wasn''t for you and me that we had an engagement, if we broke the engagement and married Meier, Meier would lose her reputation. Do you think I would really accept you into the house? "


    Mu eyebrow a listen, instantaneous relief.


    It turns out that Duan Shizi took mu Qingge into the room for her


    She was very moved and fell in Duan Shizi''s arms: "Shizi..."


    "You don''t have to be so reluctant. Since you don''t want to accept me, don''t accept me." Mu Qingge said gently: "in fact, what I want to say is that it''s very good to get married. Anyway, I won''t marry a man who has a bad smell and likes to spend time and drink, and has kidney deficiency and yang deficiency at a young age."


    "You, what are you talking about?" On hearing this, Duan Shizi was very angry. He thought of something and laughed angrily: "I know that you must have deliberately slandered me because of your love to hate?"


    "Slander you? Are you sure? " Mu Qingge sneered, "didn''t you go for fun last night? I didn''t use the medicine for invigorating the wind when I was having fun! "


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. mu, who had experienced human affairs, took a breath and looked at Duan Shizi in disbelief. However, she saw that his face was not very good. When she saw him standing, she had a feeling of weakness floating under her feet


    Although mu Pimei has some tricks, she is young and doesn''t know much about it. She knows what to do for fun, but she doesn''t know what to do for her.


    However, even if I don''t know, when I heard the words "seeking pleasure" in my heart, my face began to look ugly. I looked at Duan Shizi with an injured face.


    When Duan Shizi heard mu Qingge''s words, he immediately thought that she would find someone to follow her?!


    No matter which of the two things mu Qingge said, it is not a glorious thing. The emperor of the Apocalypse ordered that all noble children, civil and military officials, should not enter the place of GouLan red court.


    Now, these two things are said by mu Qingge on the spot, and Duan Shizi becomes angry: "don''t talk nonsense! If a woman''s family says such things, you''ll be shameless! "


    Mu Qingge snorted coldly: "do you know what I''m talking about! I advise you to pay attention to the weight when you take the medicine of zhenxiongfeng next time, so that you will not die if you are not careful! "


    Hum, although she is blind, she has a bright nose!


    As soon as he entered the door, she smelled a body odor that could not be covered up by any smell, and the smell of Zhuang / Yang medicine must be herbal!


    In addition, according to his voice and the vibration amplitude when talking to him, she can accurately know the organ function of his body, and instantly know that he is overindulgent and almost impotent!

 Chapter 11

    "Enough!" Duan Shizi became angry. He was about to denounce mu Qingge, but mu Meimei pulled his clothes. He asked in a pitiful voice, "is that true


    Duan Shizi was furious: "of course it''s not true!" It''s a shame to be told that in public!


    Mu Pimei is a smart person. Even if she likes Duan Shizi, she won''t be fooled by him.


    However, she was also a person with means. Instead of directly questioning, she gently stretched out a soft, boneless hand and patted Duan Shizi on the chest. Wu Nong said in a soft voice, "I believe in Shizi, but my sister''s words are quite reasonable..."


    "Mei''er, have you forgotten yesterday? You are so kind-hearted and beautiful. Yesterday, she said, "you are not?" Duan Shizi glared at mu Qingge and concluded: "she just became hate because of love."


    Mu eyebrows listen, also don''t know what to think, eyelashes quiver a few times.


    "Meier, don''t you believe me?" Seeing her hesitation, Duan Shizi said in an injured voice: "in fact, we are not married yet. If you don''t believe me, we can break the relationship from now on..."


    "Break what break!" When Mrs. Mu heard this, her eyelids jumped, and she immediately stood up and said, "this cheap girl can''t eat grapes and dislikes sour grapes. If you break the relationship, you''ll really fall into her trick!"


    She is really afraid that they will break up because of this. Is her daughter a common daughter or a common daughter of a third grade official? The third grade official sounds very good, but in the Imperial City, where the princes and nobles gather and the aristocratic family is in the first group, the third grade official is also equivalent to a big sesame official in a small rural town!


    It''s a great thing for such an official girl to be able to ascend the royal family. It may be a pity for her life to miss it!


    When I heard it, my heart moved.


    "That''s it." Duan Shizi was relieved to hear what Mrs. Mu said, and said: "Mei Er, you think, she is a blind and weak woman. She can''t do anything. How can she know these things? She must have made it up


    Mu eyebrow a listen, thought for a while, then agreed.


    Under the guidance of her mother and wife, she knew what buying and buying hands were.


    However, mu Qingge is blind. Although she is a young lady, her mother gives her money every month, which is just a little bit. In addition, she is not easy to move and timid. She can''t think of buying people to do things and can''t do it!


    Think of this, she gently nodded, "son, I believe you."


    Duan Shizi''s eyes flashed and he was very proud. He said to Mu Meier in a soft voice: "Meier, I was worried about you just now. I thought you didn''t believe me. My heart was going to break..."


    Damn, it''s disgusting!


    Mu Qingge felt goose bumps all over her body.


    Then, Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi began to talk to Wu Nong, my soft words, pretentiously flirting here.


    Mu Qingge said that he was disgusted. He wanted to get two balls of cotton to plug his ears, but he couldn''t find it, so he directly shielded his ears from listening.


    After a bit of love and frolic, the two finally thought of the business.


    Duan Shizi said to Mu Qingge, "if you insult my son just now, I don''t need to investigate. But Meier and I will be married in a month. She is my son''s person. If you hurt her, I want you to apologize to her!"


    Mu Qingge stretched, yawned and said lazily: "why should I apologize to her?"


    "You hurt her!"


    "Duan Shizi, I don''t understand you very well! I know your eyebrow is hurt and almost disfigured, but what does that have to do with me? " Mu Qingge''s eyes are wide open and he doesn''t know why.


    Madame Mu and her eyebrows widened. How dare she deny it?!


    Mu Pimei was aggrieved: "sister, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Qingge simply interrupts her, "I didn''t do anything, but everyone yells like a street mouse!" Then, she was also aggrieved: "you should not hurt yourself. I''m blind and easy to bully. Do you want to frame me?"


    "I..." Mu Meimei didn''t expect that mu Qingge could be so eloquent. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to refute.


    "Nonsense!" Duan Shizi held a grudge against mu Qingge''s words and hummed: "how can Meier plant you?"


    "Is it possible that I hurt her?" Mu Qingge said, "as Duan Shizi said, I''m blind. I can''t see. I can''t do anything. How can I hurt her?"


    Then, she preempted, and she was very innocent and wronged. She seemed that the three of them were very despicable and said, "don''t you want to bully me, a blind man, and force me to admit it?"


    The three of them stayed together.


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied with their reaction and blinked at Mu''s eyebrows, "sister, Duan Shizi said you are the kindest. You should not let me apologize for this thing I don''t know?"


    Isn''t that bullshit?!


    If it''s not for the sake of punishing her and making her apologize to her, why does she have to come here?!


    However, Duan Shizi is here. She has always been gentle and kind in front of him. Naturally, she can''t show her true face casually. At this time, even if she breaks her teeth, she has to swallow it in her stomach!


    With this in mind, she clenched her hand in her sleeve and nodded gently with a soft smile: "of course not."


    When Mrs. Mu saw that her daughter was dumb, she even pretended to smile gently and frowned, but Duan Shizi was here, so she had a bad attack.


    "Eyebrows are kindness." Duan Shizi sighed, looked at mu Qingge and hummed again: "originally, I wanted to see you enter my house on mei''er''s face. Your words are so dissolute. It''s not insulting for you to enter the door of my Duan palace? Let it be done! "


    For his words, Mu Meimei and Mrs. Mu are very satisfied.


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye. You are such a smelly man with body odor, bad stick function, and all kinds of problems. Do you think your sister can look up to you?


    I don''t know how happy you are to be robbed!


    Burn incense and worship Buddha another day!


    Duan Shizi looked at mu Qingge with disdain. He frowned. He felt uncomfortable and felt that something was wrong.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He thought of something and said gently to Mu Meier: "Meier, there''s something else in the palace. I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    "All right." Mu eyebrow generous and decent smile, "my mother and I send you out."


    "Good." Duan Shizi answered, holding the soft hand of Mu''s eyebrows, and the three went out together.

 Chapter 12

    As soon as they left, they came back.


    Before she came to the door, mu Qingge frowned: "Chunhan, who did you bring back?"


    "Why? Miss, how do you know I''ve brought someone back? " In front of Mu Qingge''s bed, Chun Han was carrying a few bundles of medicine shells in his hand. Hao Sheng said magically, "I''ve let Doctor Chen play softly."


    "Doctor Chen?" Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He grasped the key information and asked, "didn''t I ask you to apply for medicine? How did I bring the doctor back?"


    "Miss mu, I have offended you." Doctor Chen, who was brought back by the spring cold, had a Confucian temperament. He was polite and modest, and gave a gentle explanation: "I came here specially when I saw the list that the young lady''s maid had brought to the pharmacy."


    Although mu Qingge can''t see, according to the weight of Doctor Chen''s steps, voice and breath, we can guess that he should be of medium height, thin, and over 60 years old.


    He has a good attitude and is not too young. Although his arrival without authorization really offended her, she didn''t drive him away and didn''t let Chunhan invite him to sit down for tea.


    In her heart, those who come uninvited are not guests.


    She asked faintly, "why did Doctor Chen come here specially?"


    "I wonder who wrote the list that the little girl brought to the pharmacy today?"


    Mu Qingge said quietly, "why, is there something wrong with the list?"


    "I don''t know who wrote this list, but the drug mix is just a bunch of nonsense!" Doctor Chen said excitedly.


    "Nonsense?" Mu Qingge''s eyelashes moved for a while. He didn''t look angry on his face. He said, "why did Doctor Chen say that?"


    "Miss mu, please wait a moment." Doctor Chen said to Chunhan, "little girl, lend me that list."


    Chunhan takes out the list from his chest and hands it to him.


    Doctor Chen spread out the list, pointed to the above medicines, read their names, and said excitedly: "how can these medicines be used in medicinal materials? They are poisonous in themselves


    "And these." Doctor Chen pointed to the other medicines on the paper. Knowing that mu Qingge couldn''t see them, he read out their names and said angrily, "these medicines are of the same nature. How can they be used in the same medicine? If anything happens, it''s different from Cao Kan''s life


    After that, Chen Dafu pointed out several mistakes in the list, and said excitedly: "Chen started to study medicine with his father when he was three years old. He searched all the medical books in the world and saw the medical theories and diagnosis lists of countless predecessors, but he never saw such a list!"


    "Miss mu, you can''t take the medicine according to the list, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t see any expression on her face, while Chunhan approached her, pulled her sleeve and quietly advised: "Miss, Doctor Chen is the most famous doctor in the imperial city. You can listen to him."


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer and waved to Doctor Chen: "can Doctor Chen come and help me feel my pulse?" A person''s ability, try to know.


    "You can." Chen Dafu answered and walked towards mu Qingge, putting his hand on mu Qingge''s outstretched wrist.


    Doctor Chen quickly moved away his hand and said, "Miss mu, you are in good health. It''s just that you seem to have fallen several times, and you have too many bruises on your body. In addition, you are suffering from depression. Your qi and blood are surging and your body is weak."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "Doctor Chen, can you cure my eyes?"


    Doctor Chen didn''t move this time, but sighed gently: "sorry, Miss mu, your eyes have been treated by many doctors and me before. I''m afraid there''s no hope to see the light again in this life."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump.


    Seeing that she didn''t look sad, Doctor Chen said earnestly: "Chen knows that you are blind when you are young. It''s hard to feel, and your life has been affected. But please don''t listen to other people''s slander and take medicine carelessly."


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He said quietly: "thank you for your concern. Cold spring, seeing off. "


    "Oh." On the surface, Chun Han can''t see what mu Qingge''s idea is, but Doctor Chen''s personal advice should be able to dispel her idea of using her own list, right?


    Before leaving, Doctor Chen did not forget to exhort: "Miss mu, please remember that you must not use this nonsense prescription at will."


    Mu Qingge''s forehead leaped and clenched his teeth. Then he squeezed out a smile from his lips: "thank you, Doctor Chen." You''d better go quickly!


    Finally, Chunhan went to see Doctor Chen off.


    When Chunhan came back, she saw that mu Qingge had groped down from the bed, sat down at the table, opened the medicine bag she had just put on the table, and put the medicine on the tip of her nose.


    "Oh, miss, don''t put it on your nose Spring cold one, startled, quickly ran in, stretched out his hand to grab mu Qingge on the nose of the medicine, nervous way: "you just didn''t hear Doctor Chen said, how many of these drugs are toxic ah, smell smell poisoned how to do?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t get away from her hand. After smelling the medicine, she picked up another one and put it on the tip of her nose. She didn''t mean to stop at all. She was so anxious that she almost knelt down and begged her aunt to stop.


    After sniffing the medicine one by one, mu Qingge touched it one by one. Then he turned his eyes to look at the direction of Chunhan. His brow tightened tightly and his voice was cold: "there are 23 kinds in all. There are 31 kinds in my list. There are eight kinds less here. Chunhan, do you take my words as the ear wind?"


    Chunhan didn''t expect that muqingge was so powerful. He just sniffed and touched it casually and knew how many kinds of medicine there were!


    To tell you the truth, she, the person who was working on the medicine, didn''t know how many kinds of medicine there were!


    Surprise to surprise, mu Qingge cold words scared her, she knelt down, panic way: "Miss don''t be angry, spring cold is not intentional! But when Chen Dafu saw the list, he said that he couldn''t take many of the medicines on it. After taking them, he might worry about his life. Only then could he... "


    "Do you listen to me or to him?"


    "Miss, of course, it''s just..."


    "Not so much, just! You just listen to what I say in the future, and don''t worry about it. Will I be the kind of person who wants to die? "


    After that, mu Qingge asked her to get up and snorted: "it''s about an hour before noon. Now go to the prescription again and take it again. It''s a mistake this time. I''m really going to be angry!"


    "Is..." the spring cold bites a lip, even if in the heart worry, listened to this words also dare not make a decision again by oneself.

 Chapter 13

    At noon that day, Chunhan still took the medicine back, but I don''t know why, but it was half an hour later than before!


    Mu Qingge now serves only Chunhan. When Chunhan comes back late, no one will offer her anything to eat. Mu Qingge is hungry. Mu Qingge thinks that she is a young lady at least. Can she ask someone to eat something?


    For this reason, she thought about it for a long time. She reached out and took a few relatively small, but two knuckles long, rhizomatous and hard medicine roots. When someone came to the door, she called out, "bring me something to eat."


    At first, those people ignored her and left in a hurry.


    Later, Mrs. Mu didn''t know whether she was coming or not. When she heard that she had someone bring food, she walked into her and covered her lips with a smile: "Oh, isn''t that girl in Chunhan? How do you eat without her? "


    There was a servant girl next to Mrs. mu. Hearing the words, she flattered Mrs. mu with a sneer, "that is, a blind man, who can''t eat without being served?"


    "Yes, I heard from Cuiyu that she had fed rice into her nostrils many times before."


    Then, a few people crowed and giggled.


    From the beginning to the end, mu Qingge was not angry. When she saw them laughing, she also laughed. When they were so dazzled and overjoyed, she blinked. Her smile was simple: "so funny?"


    "When..."


    Of course, they didn''t say the word yet, but they all screamed "ah". Then, as long as mu Qingge could see, they could see that three or four of them had a slender plant root in their ears!


    Their ears are dripping with blood!


    "Ears, my ears..."


    They can see each other''s ears, see each other''s ears and know their own situation. They are so scared that they want to reach out and touch each other, but they are so painful!!


    Mu light song while they do not pay attention to the tongue, ya, let your mouth cheap!


    It''s better for you!


    "Who?! Who did this to Mrs. Bennet? " Mrs. Mu is not willing to be treated like this. She looks around and roars!


    She roared and pulled the root of her ear. She immediately showed her teeth in pain and twisted her face: "ouch, it''s killing Mrs. Ben..." the rhizome inserted into Mrs. Mu''s ear is the widest and longest. If that plant rhizome is pulled out, she will find a big hole in her ear!


    The other servant girls were also in pain. They cried and held back the pain. They said to Mufu, "madam, please ask the doctor to come here quickly."


    "I''m not going to let it go!" Mrs. Mu yelled and stared at mu Qingge suspiciously. Seeing her innocent face, she bit her teeth and was helped away.


    Looking at their backs, she made a grimace at them and hummed: "it hurts you!" Said such a sentence, she also knew that she might not have to eat today, so she did not call people, and went back to sit and wait for the spring cold in a happy mood.


    It took Chunhan an hour and a half to come back, panting: "Miss, I''m back!" Then, the frontier to give mu Qingge, vowed: "Miss, maidservant guarantee, this time the medicine is absolutely complete."


    Qi is not complete. After a test, you will know whether it is true or not. Mu Qingge doesn''t say anything. He calmly unties the medicine bag and starts to check the medicine.


    This time, as Chunhan said, the medicine is complete.


    However, mu Qingge is still not very satisfied, "I tell you Doctor Chen''s prescription can''t go, but is he the only good pharmacy in the imperial city? Why is the medicine so inferior this time? "


    "Miss, you don''t know that these eight kinds of medicines are poisonous. Regular pharmacies won''t buy them. Even if they do, they don''t dare to buy them honestly. They buy them secretly."


    "I went to a lot of pharmacies this time, but I didn''t get it. This one is the only one willing to sell it to me."


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to think that the application of medical theory and medical knowledge in the world will fall behind to this point. These eight kinds of drugs are slightly toxic, but ordinary people will die later. How can they guard against this?


    Moreover, although these eight kinds of drugs are toxic, they are extremely effective together. They are holy products for treating eyes. There are more than 30 kinds of drugs, and the others can be less than one or two, but these eight kinds are essential!


    Well, it''s better to have some than none, but the process of her eyes'' recovery may be delayed a little.


    Mu Qingge sighs and shouts to Chun, "don''t you say there is a small kitchen next to our house? You''re going to fry the medicine later. "


    "Yes." Spring cold should be, hear Mu light song mention kitchen, clap a head, chagrin way: "ah, miss, you are hungry, you come back later than this time, there is a lady in the kitchen, should not give you to eat, let''s eat steamed stuffed bun."


    After that, she took out a paper bag from her chest, which was bulging and seemed to emit heat. She took one from it and handed it to Mu Qingge, saying: "Miss, eat it."


    Mu Qingge hesitates for a moment, and doesn''t want to reach for it.


    However, she was really hungry. She didn''t know if she would faint. In addition, she had to drink medicine later, so she couldn''t drink it with an empty stomach, so she took it and bit it one by one.


    This bun is not big. After eating two, her throat is not good. After drinking two glasses of water, she doesn''t plan to eat any more.


    "Miss, why do you only eat two?" How can two steamed stuffed buns hold the stomach? "She said anxiously," it''s just after noon. It''s a long time before dinner


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and stretches lightly. The big one yawns and says, "I don''t want to eat, I''m not used to it."


    Chunhan thought that mu Qingge couldn''t get used to these coarse grains, so he said with guilt: "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m late, let you eat these things."


    "It''s my appetite. It''s none of your business." Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and pinched her face. "It''s a problem that needs to be changed."


    Chunhan is very moved, want to say what, Mu light song not good way: "really have nothing to do with you." It''s all her personal problem.


    Because in a mission in her last life, she and a dozen of her companions were betrayed by her allies. She and her companions were captured by the enemy, and their companions were killed one by one. While struggling to survive, the rest of them were forced to feed steamed buns soaked in their companions'' blood.


    Since then, she has resisted such things as steamed buns and steamed buns. As soon as she ate them, she would think of something bad.


    This time, I ate two at a time, which has broken through her limit.


    "But, miss, I blame my wife for being so cruel!" Chunhan was very angry and said, "it''s OK to cut our dishes and food at ordinary times. As long as the maidservants go late, they don''t eat anything!"


    Mu Qingge thought that Mrs. Mu was so angry today that she did so. It turned out that she was the same at ordinary times.


    Mu Qingge smiles a little. It''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge for ten years. They all wait for her!

 Chapter 14

    From that day on, mu Qingge began to drink medicine.


    After the first meal of boiled muqingge, for two or three hours in a row, Chunhan did not dare blink his eyes at her, for fear that she would suddenly die.


    Noon to eat medicine, until the evening mu Qingge nothing, spring cold just at ease, on time to the mu Qingge decoction.


    In fact, Chunhan doesn''t know what the medicine mu Qingge takes is for. She asked Doctor Chen before. When Doctor Chen saw the list, he thought it absurd. He said frankly what the list is. If you take the medicine according to the list, you will die. How can you cure the disease.


    Spring cold see mu Qingge eat nothing, do not ask, mu Qingge want her to do so, she will do so.


    After drinking this medicine, mu Qingge drank it continuously for more than ten days.


    In the last two days, my eyes, which have been so dark that there is not a trace of light, suddenly seem to start to be gray, and sometimes there are one or two strands of dark light.


    No one told me about this change.


    During the time when mu Qingge was drinking medicine, Mrs. Mu came to find fault less frequently.


    Of course, it''s not because she suddenly wants to let go of Mu Qingge, but because the root that pierced her ear is toxic. Her broken ear is not only hard to scab and heal, but it''s always tinnitus, painful and unbearable. It''s hard to say a word. Every day she looks haggard and lies on the bed. It''s only ten days, and the whole person is several years old!


    There is no woman in a rich family who doesn''t love beauty. Mrs. Mu pays special attention to maintenance. It is said that during this period of time, because of her haggard appearance, she is worried all day long. She doesn''t even dare to see anyone, so she has no time to find mu Qingge.


    However, she is not a stupid person, ear was medicine root cut a hole thing, she felt that this is never done!


    However, she did not dare to go out, and there was no evidence in the end.


    If Mrs. Mu doesn''t come to find fault, mu Qingge''s ears are quite clear. She drinks medicine quietly to treat her eyes.


    Half a month passed.


    On this day, it''s still early. Chunhan goes to the kitchen to serve food for mu Qingge, but this time the food is a little cold.


    Mu Qingge thought that Mrs. Mu was going to eat them again, so she pursed her lips and asked.


    But Chunhan said, "it''s the maid who''s late. I heard from the kitchen that the master''s wife and the second lady got up early this morning. They ate and went out in a hurry."


    "Oh?"


    "Well!" Chunhan didn''t know what he was thinking. He said enviously, "it''s said that today is the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine selection meeting. It''s held in Yantai, the largest place in the city. As long as the unmarried official women go to the scene, they will have a chance to become the fourth Princess."


    How to choose a concubine?


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched twice, saying that he had no interest at all, so sb would take part in it. It''s not a dish on the market. Let others pick and choose. How much lower the price!


    Chun Han didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge''s expression. He held his face and said, "it''s said that the fourth Prince is the most beautiful man in our Apocalypse country. He is as handsome as a God. Many women in the street lost their souls when they saw him. They don''t think about food and tea all day, and they go to the street every day to look forward to it..."


    Men attract bees and butterflies what''s the most annoying!


    I don''t want to pay attention to it.


    Chunhan said a lot, but he didn''t respond to muqingge at all. Duzui said, "Miss, this is a national event. I heard that all the women in the imperial city will come and have a look. Aren''t you curious?"


    Mu Qingge is full of food and stretches, "my eyes can''t see. What''s good to see?"


    When Chunhan heard this, he noticed that he had said something wrong. Just as he was about to say something, mu Qingge stood up and said, "let''s go out today."


    "Get out!" When Chunhan heard this, his eyes lit up, but he thought of something and said, "but miss, there is no sedan chair or carriage in the house for you. You have to go out by yourself, and your eyes are..."


    "Just walk. When people have long legs, they are used to walk." Mu Qingge interrupted Chunhan and said, "get ready. Let''s go out."


    "Oh, good!" Chunhan cheered and went quickly.


    When going out of the mansion, because of the eye problem of Mu Qingge, Chunhan planned to help her go, but mu Qingge held her hand and said, "that''s OK. Let''s walk side by side. You can take the first half step and lead the way."


    Seeing this, Chunhan has to worry about it again, but after walking for a while, he doesn''t bump or bump in the direction of muqingge. When someone comes, he knows how to lean slightly and dodge modestly. He behaves completely like a normal person, which makes Chunhan exclaim surprise!


    Chunhan thinks that mu Qingge''s coming out this time is moved by her previous words, and she is going to see the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine selection meeting. However, after a quarter of an hour, mu Qingge stops and points to a direction: "that direction has medicine flavor, but there is a pharmacy there?"


    "Yes, that''s Doctor Chen''s pharmacy." Chunhan said, her nose sniffed hard, but she didn''t smell anything. She twisted her eyebrows and thought, is there something wrong with her nose? Why can''t she smell anything?


    However, it''s three or four hundred meters from where they stand to Doctor Chen''s pharmacy. How could her lady smell the medicine?!


    She thinks so, mu Qingge has asked: "Doctor Chen''s pharmacy is the biggest pharmacy in the whole imperial city?"


    "Yes." "Chunhan said:" the most complete medicine, the quality is also good


    Mu light song listen to, eyelash quiver a few, way: "we go to have a look." Although her eyes were no longer dark, they were still gray and could not see anything.


    According to the plan, after so many days, her eyes should be a little better than they are now. At least she can feel the light. But because the quality of the medicine she bought is not good, the effect of the medicine is not good enough, and even the therapeutic effect is delayed.


    "See?" Chunhan looked at the sky and was very worried. "Miss, the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine selection meeting is about to start. We use walking. If it''s not faster, it''s going to be late!"


    "Did I say that I was going to the prince''s selection meeting?" Mu Qingge''s inexplicable way.


    "Ah?" The spring cold is greatly disappointed, the reaction is very big stare big eyes: "that young lady comes out is to want to do what?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and lifted his lips: "buy medicine."


    "It''s rare for the fourth prince to choose a concubine." When Chunhan heard this, he almost jumped to his feet. "You can buy some medicine when you come back, or you can buy some for me when I come back. It''s rare for the fourth prince to choose a concubine."


    "What''s rare." Mu Qingge doesn''t care much: "the purpose of choosing a concubine is not to mate. If you want to achieve the goal, you have to go through a certain process. At most, choosing a concubine is just a warm-up before mating. There is no passion or sweat. What can I see?"

 Chapter 15

    After that, she pointed out: "since the purpose of choosing a concubine is to mate, and the purpose of choosing a concubine is just to warm up, it''s better to watch the purpose of mating than to watch the purpose of warming up. If you want to watch people mate, it''s more convenient to go directly to GouLan red courtyard, and the place is more pleasant than the concubine selection meeting!"


    What theory is this?!


    Isn''t it just a princess selection meeting? How could her lady directly talk about mating, such a shameful topic?!


    And even the GouLan red courtyard has come out. It''s true that it''s a paradox with the ladies'' words!


    Chunhan is stunned!


    "Poof!"


    What mu Qingge said is not loud. In winter, there are not many people in the street, and they are all in a hurry. No one pays attention to what mu Qingge is saying.


    However, some people still heard it and clapped their palms and laughed: "OK, that''s good!"


    After mu Qingge''s "poof" laugh, he felt that the voice was familiar. He couldn''t remember it for a moment. When he heard what he said, he was not happy: "what a fart. I didn''t mean to listen to it for you. Do you know that eavesdropping is shameful?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. After being scolded, he raised his head and laughed again. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dare to say that about the fourth prince!"


    "Sick!" I''ve never seen anyone who was scolded and laughed so happily. Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and pulled Chunhan, "let''s go."


    "Oh Spring cold suddenly came back, glanced at the man, immediately blushed.


    Good, what a handsome man!


    "Please wait!" The man caught up with them and blocked their way. He said with a smile: "in the lower end, mu Liuyue, how dare you ask the name of Miss?"


    What a fart!


    Mu Qingge''s words, which can only be heard in TV dramas and plays, are turned by thunder. He is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Chunhan exclaims: "Duanmu Liuyue? This, this is not Duanmu Shizi''s... you, you are Duanmu Shizi? "


    Duanmu Liuyue picked an eyebrow, but didn''t look at Chunhan. She sang to Nalan: "your slave has eyes."


    Chunhan thought Duanmu Liuyue was praising him. Her cheeks were red. She answered in a soft voice: "my lady is the daughter of the shogunate..."


    "I can''t see, and I don''t need eyes." Mu Qingge doesn''t take Chunhan to finish, frowns and grabs words. He is about to take Chunhan. After two steps, he finds Duanmu Liuyue still follows him, grits his teeth, looks back angrily and stares in his direction: "if you dare to follow up again, do you believe I''ll beat you all over the place?"


    "Miss!" Chun Han was startled and quickly whispered to Mu Qingge: "Duanmu Shizi is the son of Duanmu Lord. The emperor appreciates him. How can you talk like this?"


    "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liuyue was still smiling, her eyes flashed, "it''s Miss mu, Duanmu is going to the imperial concubine selection meeting, we''ll see you next time..."


    Before he finished his words, mu Qingge left with Chunhan.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at her back and laughs funny.


    "Miss, you have just been so bad to Duanmu Shizi." Go further, Chunhan said uneasily: "Duanmu''s position in the imperial city is very important, Duanmu Shizi is very close to several princes, what should you do if you just irritated him?"


    "Why worry so much?" Mu Qingge was very angry and said, "he was rude first. No wonder I am."


    Chunhan frowned and wanted to say something. Mu Qingge stopped and frowned: "the pharmacy is closed today?"


    Chunhan looks up and discovers that Doctor Chen''s pharmacy is really closed!


    She was very surprised, her eyes are not miss you, how can you see that other people''s pharmacy door is closed or not closed?


    Mu light song can''t see, naturally don''t know the surprise of spring cold, frown way: "there are other better pharmacy?"


    "Yes." "Chunhan said:" but far away, through the city, to the west of the city


    "How long will it take?"


    Chunhan estimated it and said, "it will take about half an hour to get there from here."


    Half an hour, that is, an hour, is not far from walking.


    Mu Qingge moved her eyelids and thought to herself that she hadn''t been active for a long time, so she said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Oh, good!" Chunlan''s eyes brightened and she replied with a smile.


    Hee hee, the imperial concubine selection meeting is in the city. If you want to go to the west of the city from here, you must pass the imperial concubine selection meeting. It seems that she is lucky to see the imperial concubine selection meeting of the fourth prince!


    However, they use to leave. When they go there, the election meeting should be over, right?


    I can''t help but feel pity when I think about it.


    However, some things are so dramatic. There''s a saying that it''s better to come early than to come by chance.


    It took about three quarters of an hour for mu Qingge to go to the city. Chun Han thought she couldn''t see the imperial concubine selection meeting, but she didn''t want to. When they went to the city, there were so many people there that it was hard to move!


    Mu Qingge didn''t know, so, "Why are there so many people here?"


    Before Chunhan could reply, someone beside him said anxiously, "it''s already this time. It''s past the original time. How can the fourth Prince not appear?"


    "It''s said that the fourth Prince is not willing to hold this election meeting." Someone nearby whispered: "but the fourth Prince is 18 years old and should have married a long time ago, but nothing happened. The queen was anxious for him, so she specially asked the emperor to hold the election meeting."


    "This time, almost all the official ladies have come to the imperial concubine selection meeting!" A man said enviously, "look at the two Miss ye in the prime minister''s mansion, the princess yuan in the yuan Prince''s mansion, and..."


    Before he had finished, someone cried out, "don''t say it. It seems that the fourth Prince is coming!"


    "Yes, but the fourth Prince seems to be very reluctant... Eh, hydrangea, look at that Hydrangea, how did it move by itself?"


    "Yes, it really is. It seems to rise up!"


    Originally, there was a sea of people, because the hydrangea ball on the stage suddenly rose up, causing a series of exclamations and surprises. Even all the Royal people and ministers on the stage were surprised.


    Because of this strange thing, the original noisy place is even more noisy.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes can''t see, and his ears are very sensitive. He was pushed in one direction and almost collapsed!


    She couldn''t bear it. She pricked up her ears and looked for a direction with the lowest voice. She grabbed Chunhan''s hand and said, "let''s go there!" Then he went to one side.


    As soon as they went out, before they could breathe, they heard someone exclaim: "ah, Hydrangea is flying! Coming in this direction


    Mu Qingge couldn''t see it, so she didn''t pay attention. She wanted to go. Suddenly, something with strong momentum smashed at her!

 Chapter 16

    Mu Qingge had no time to respond. With a sound of "Dong", a ball wrapped with precious brocade and silk fell into her arms!


    It was so powerful that it was separated from Chunhan''s hand. She stepped back and held the ball subconsciously


    As soon as she hugged her, before she had time to respond, she heard the voice of gasping around her. Someone yelled: "someone has received the hydrangea!"


    Mu Qingge was hurt by the sudden ball thing in her chest. She twisted her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to knead her chest. A gust of wind passed her ears. Then she stood quietly in front of her.


    Mu Qingge squints her eyes and suddenly stops. Although she can''t see, her sense of danger is no worse than that of normal people. This person''s aura is too strong. Even if she can''t see, she feels that this person is very dangerous


    As soon as her thought flashed, she grabbed her neck with one hand without warning, and her voice was chilly: "let go!"


    This scene came so suddenly that everyone took a breath!


    At first, people thought mu Qingge was incredible. I can''t believe she was so lucky. Many officials tried to find a good place in front of Yantai like a broken head, but she was squeezed out of the outside and got the hydrangea


    However, she is not a lucky person in the end, how to get the hydrangea, so she was strangled by the fourth prince!


    Tut Tut, the fourth Prince is famous for his indifference, ruthlessness and fickleness. When he was offended, the young lady didn''t know how to kill him!


    It was a sudden but wonderful thing. Before the common people could see how things were going, the palace soldiers rushed to the side. No matter they or the officials and ladies who were qualified to participate in the imperial concubine election, they all rushed to one side. A wide and long road was quickly left under the Yantai.


    The Royal people and ministers on Yantai have been rushing in this direction.


    Before he came, the woman in front of him, dressed in a Ming Huang Feng robe, exclaimed: "emperor! must not! Let go of that lady


    As if he had not heard of it, he did not let go of the hand that held mu Qingge''s neck. Instead, he strengthened his strength. Mu Qingge could hear the sound of his bones creaking.


    Mu Qingge was suddenly choked by the neck and couldn''t react at all. He thought to himself what was going on, but heard the man say "let go".


    Mu Qingge sneers.


    Ah, what do you want to let go?


    She''s good. What''s the matter with him?


    He pinched her neck for no reason, he should let go of it?!


    However, when she heard the sound of huang''er, plus the spherical things in her hands, and the words of those people just now, her brain suddenly stirred up and immediately thought of something.


    ... Daren Qing, she''s holding a hydrangea?!


    And the person holding her neck is... The fourth prince?!


    Shit!


    Do you want such dog blood?!


    Mu Qingge thinks that he wants the hydrangea ball, so she wants to give it back to him. However, the hydrangea ball is like a magnet that attracts her body. It is tightly absorbed in her hand. She can''t throw it away if she wants to!


    Ah, what the hell, it''s so hard to do?!


    If people hold their necks like this, ordinary people may have turned pale or fainted from lack of oxygen. However, mu Qingge has been trained in hypoxia, and can endure hypoxia for more than 10 to 20 seconds than others.


    Even so, her lungs are beginning to lack oxygen.


    However, mu Qingge didn''t feel a bit flustered. Hum, the fourth prince can''t even get up. Can the fourth Prince just grab people''s neck?!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a hand suddenly extended to the wrist where the man pinched his neck. His fingertips accurately searched for the most vulnerable acupoint on his wrist. He pinched it hard!


    The fourth Prince''s cold eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, and the hand that forcefully grasped her wrist suddenly softened, and the hand loosened!


    "Hoo


    Finally can breathe, mu Qingge take a breath!


    However, before she had finished her breath, her hand came back and grabbed her. This time, she was still cruel. Her two fingers pinched and pressed her throat deliberately, and her voice was cold: "looking for death?"


    "Jue''er!"


    At this time, the royal family and ministers had arrived. The middle-aged man in the bright yellow Dragon Robe said solemnly, "let her go!"


    Ya of, the tiger doesn''t get angry, you treat me as a sick cat, don''t you?!


    Mu Qingge didn''t take a breath. She was very sad to see that he didn''t mean to let go. No matter who was present, she bit her teeth, moved her sleeve, and suddenly got a few silver needles in her palm. Although her eyes couldn''t see, she was fearless. In front of all the Royal people, she pinched the poison needle and pointed it at him precisely. "Do you want to die?"


    Rong Jue pursed her cold lip, squinted and looked at her hand. There were several slender, gloomy silver needles shining


    "Hiss!"


    When all the people on the scene saw that her hand almost stuck to the fourth Prince''s xiati, they gasped!


    Really, really bold, good... A shameless woman!


    How can a woman make such vulgar and obscene actions in public?!


    This scene was so shocking that the emperor was stunned, and then his face began to look bad.


    Everyone understands the reaction of the emperor. No matter whose son is threatened by such a thrilling threat in public, he will not be happy, let alone the emperor''s son!


    Can the emperor''s son be threatened at will?


    People can''t help but sweat for mu Qingge.


    However, it was the fourth prince who took the lead in attacking other girls. Even if the emperor was angry, he could not do it too much.


    He said solemnly: "don''t make a fool of yourself! Jue''er, let go of the girl


    Rong Jue didn''t listen to the emperor''s words at all. After staring at the silver needle in her hand for a while, she didn''t know what she thought of. Finally, she suddenly let go of the hand that held mu Qingge''s neck.


    "Hu ~ ~" Mu Qingge, big breath!


    That''s too accurate!


    Just two seconds! If he doesn''t let her go in two seconds, she will die of hypoxia, and she will do it!


    The fourth prince finally let go of Mu Qingge, and the emperor''s face became better.


    His dignified and shrewd eyes glanced at mu Qingge, and found that although her robes were not gorgeous, they could not be worn by ordinary people, so he said faintly: "whose lady is this?"


    Master Mu is naturally among the ministers. However, when he comes with the emperor and secretly looks up to see that the person who is choked by Rong Jue is mu Qingge, he is completely stunned and can''t hear the emperor!

 Chapter 17

    Mu''s eyebrows and Mrs. Mu were originally watching under the Yantai, but later they were rushed to one side by the palace soldiers, and their heads were turbulent. In addition, it was tens of meters away from mu Qingge under the Yantai, so they couldn''t see the situation here, and they didn''t know who had received the embroidered ball.


    The people who knew mu Qingge at the scene, except Chunhan, were Mu''s family. Chunhan had been pushed aside by the palace soldiers, and was blocked by a heavy crowd. He wanted to speak but didn''t dare to say, so he was so anxious!


    The emperor waited for a moment, but no one answered. He frowned and asked again, "whose lady is this?"


    As soon as the words came out, no one answered. Mu Qingge only paid attention to her breathing, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Anyway, she didn''t ask her.


    Just when the emperor thought that no one knew who mu Qingge was and was ready to ask her in person, a slender and handsome figure stepped forward and said with a smile: "emperor, this should be Mu''s daughter."


    Mu''s daughter?!


    There were not many people surnamed mu in the whole imperial city. There was only one official in the imperial city. The emperor said, "Oh? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know. I just met." Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile.


    "I see." The emperor answered, then turned to look at master Mu and said, "Mu Aiqing, is this your daughter?"


    The emperor''s vision is so strong that the master Mu''s official product is the third product. He is three meters behind the emperor. As soon as the emperor''s vision sweeps away, he immediately returns to his senses!


    Master Mu stepped forward two steps, knelt down and fell on his head: "it''s the little girl."


    The emperor nodded, and then turned to Mu Qingge. His eyes were fixed on her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But master Mu secretly pinched a sweat, and his heart was uneasy.


    In addition, he can''t help but secretly scold mu Qingge in his heart. She''s a damned girl. She doesn''t have eyes. She''s going to annoy the fourth prince. If she annoys the emperor and implicates the shogunate, he''ll make her look good!


    The Emperor didn''t speak, but the master was worried. The queen didn''t know what she was thinking. With a dignified smile on her face, she said: "emperor, according to the rules, any woman who receives the hydrangea, as long as she is an official woman, should..."


    "No, I don''t dare to climb it!" When master Mu heard this, he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He said with fear: "emperor, to tell you the truth, my little girl has eye disease. She can''t look at people. She really doesn''t deserve her fourth highness!"


    The emperor did not speak, his eyes still fixed on mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was almost relieved by this time, and she also heard their words, but she had no time to pay attention to them. She was mad at the hydrangea sticking on her hand!


    The hydrangea ball stuck to her hand all the time, which made her very uncomfortable. She tried to throw it away with her hand all the time. However, no matter how she moved, even if she pulled it out with her other hand, she couldn''t pull it out!


    Not only the emperor looked at her, but also the fourth prince, Rong Jue, the queen, and other royal people looked at her.


    And Duanmu Liuyue''s originally smiling lips, see this also stopped.


    Mu Qingge fiddles with it for a moment, but the hydrangea still doesn''t respond. She''s about to give up, but she accidentally touches a piece of cold things.


    According to the feeling, she knew it should be a piece of jade.


    And it''s a very good nephrite.


    Anyway, the embroidered ball has grown on her body. This jade or something, don''t be white, don''t!


    So she just reached out and tried to pull the jade down.


    In fact, she just tried, and did not hold any hope, but unexpectedly, she gently pulled, and the nephrite lay in her palm. At the same moment when Yu left the hydrangea ball, the hydrangea ball, which was still stuck to her hand, just floated down from her hand


    "Why?" Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, "strange!"


    She herself felt strange, but the Royal people looked different.


    Rong Jue squinted at her.


    Mu Qingge felt his sight, immediately raised his sleeves rudely, and glared back: "fart!" Ya, do you want to pinch her again?


    Pinch on pinch, see who is afraid of who!


    Er!


    Everyone was sweating for her words.


    This miss Mu is really rude and... Vulgar!


    Such a person, although received the hydrangea, but also can''t casually become the fourth princess?


    But master Mu is going to be dizzy by mu Qingge and want to scold him. At this time, Rong Jue squints at mu Qingge without saying a word, and then turns away without saying anything.


    When he left, he didn''t even look at the emperor and queen.


    Queen face dignified smile stiff for a while, want to say what, but see the emperor twisted eyebrows, did not say.


    The emperor took a look at Rong Jue''s back, and then at mu Qingge. Suddenly, he spoke with dignity: "the daughter of Mu''s family received an embroidered ball at the fourth Royal Highness''s imperial concubine selection meeting. It''s fate that she is destined to marry with the fourth Royal Highness. Therefore, I have decided to marry her on the right day!"


    When this was said, everyone was in an uproar!


    Is the fourth Prince really going to marry a blind man?


    And this blind man is a shameless, rude blind man?


    Many of the ladies of the government were all white faced.


    After listening to this, master Mu was stunned again.


    And mu Qingge''s eyes were wide open, a little unbelievable. Ya of, this emperor brain was kicked by donkey, she had already behaved so rudely powerless, he even gave her to his son?


    There are some mistakes!


    Without waiting for mu Qingge to respond, the emperor never looked at her again, turned around and said, "drive back to the palace!", And then a group of people just walked away.


    Mu Qingge is dumbfounded holding the nephrite in her hand. She is wondering which link is wrong.


    She came out today to buy medicine. How could she sell herself?


    She stood so stupidly, the people were curious and some disdained to look at her.


    Palace soldiers with the emperor''s departure and evacuation, at this time Chunhan was able to run back.


    He mu Qingge is stunned. He thinks that Chun Han is very excited. As soon as she comes back, she grabs mu Qingge''s hand happily and laughs: "Miss, it''s so nice that the emperor has married you to the fourth Prince..."


    Before mu Qingge had time to speak, someone gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to listen to me skillfully!"


    Mu Qingge recognized that it was Mrs. Mu''s voice. She rolled her eyes and didn''t care about her. She said to Chunhan, "Chunhan, let''s go. There are many dogs here. Don''t let them bite you!"


    "Oh Spring cold obediently follow.


    "You said Mrs. Ben was a dog?" Mu Fu was so angry that he stopped her and sneered: "the Emperor just gave me an oral instruction. What are you proud of? Do you forget that you still have an engagement?"

 Chapter 18

    engagement?


    Oh! She was so happy to mention it!


    "Do you think the verbal engagement still belongs to me?" Mu Qingge''s smile was slightly cold, but her eyes were not focused, but she was staring at Mrs. Mu''s direction: "I haven''t said this yet, but you are shameless. First of all, do you want me to tell you in public how your daughter and my sister are impertinent, how they try to seduce my fiance, and how they love each other? My concubine wants to brag to me, You want to break your engagement with me and let them be together? "


    "You, what are you talking about here?" On hearing this, Mrs. Mu''s face changed and she looked around. She was surprised to find that many people were staring at them curiously.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "I, what am I afraid of!" "I am..." said Mrs. mu


    Before she finished her words, Mu''s eyebrows were white, and she hurried over to Mrs. Lamu and said eagerly, "mother, don''t say it."


    Then, her eyes timidly to their side not far away, suddenly saw a handsome face, body handsome man Shi Shi ran came here.


    Although Duan Shizi looks good, he is also a real son, but compared with the man in front of him, he is instantly eclipsed.


    She looked timidly and blushed.


    Mrs. Mu also saw the figure, immediately stopped his mouth, flurried toward him, and then said with a brilliant smile: "Duanmu Shizi, how are you here?"


    "Why is my little prince here? Can''t I tell you to my wife?" Duanmu Liuyue''s frivolous smile doesn''t give Mrs. Mu any face.


    Mu light song heard Duanmu Liuyue''s words, picked an eyebrow, this Ya''s enough frivolous!


    Mrs. Mu was so choked that her face turned blue and white. She was very embarrassed.


    However, when she heard the words "My Little Prince", she immediately remembered that it seemed that there was news that this morning the emperor had allowed him to set up his own residence and made it his prince.


    Mrs. Mu thought that Duanmu Liuyue was unhappy because of her wrong address to him. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Duanmu Liuyue step two steps closer to Mu Qingge and asked, "xiaoge''er, can I help you?"


    Little song?


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches twice. When are they so familiar?


    She glared at him and said, "so nosy, are you free?"


    "I have something to do." Duanmu Liuyue said briskly: "however, let''s get to know each other. If you are in trouble, Xiao Wang should do everything for you."


    Mu Qingge: "do you want me to ask someone to find two knives for you now?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looks up and laughs again: "ha ha, xiaoge''er, it''s interesting to talk to you. I''m strong enough!"


    From the beginning of the conversation, Mu Meimei and Mrs. Mu''s face became not very good-looking. They were both puzzled and envious. They couldn''t understand why mu Qingge, a blind man, had a relationship with the youngest king of the apocalypse?


    What''s more, it seems that Duanmu still appreciates her


    Mrs. Mu is very unconvinced. She thinks that her daughter is many times better than mu Qingge. If they get to know each other, Duanmu will appreciate her more!


    With this in mind, Mrs. Mu pulled her eyebrow and said to Duanmu Liuyue with a smile: "Little Wang Ye, this is..."


    Before Mrs. Mu''s words were finished, Duanmu Liuyue glanced lazily and said to Mu Qingge, "Oh, this is the shameless girl who tries to hook up with your fiance''s sister."


    Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows were white!


    However, Duanmu Liuyue had not finished his speech. He touched his chin to examine his eyebrows. He tut tut two times and said, "not so good. You haven''t got a little song yet. Your fiance must be blind."


    Mu eyebrow listen to, the body has been shaking.


    After listening to Duanmu Liuyue''s words, mu Qingge laughs and thinks that this girl is more suitable for her. He doesn''t mind that he calls her xiaoge''er, who is standing side by side with Duanmu Liuyue, holding her chest in both hands, nodding and approving with a smile, "I think so, too."


    "You Mrs. Mu is very angry at Duanmu Liuyue, but she is very impolite to Mu Qingge. She slaps her in the face fiercely, "well, you are a wicked girl. How dare you slander your sister like this? I don''t know..."


    "Mother, no!" Mu''s eyebrow quickly grabbed Mrs. mu, and pulled her back several steps. A vice commissar''s aggrieved appearance whispered in a soft voice: "mother, it''s just, the Qing people are self-cleaning."


    What a clean man!


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and is about to speak. Mu''s eyebrow pinches on Mrs. Mu''s thigh. She reminds me with a voice that only two people can hear: "Niang, this is the street. Let''s go back."


    Mrs. Mu was so surprised that she suddenly remembered that they were in the street now. It''s not proper to say these words. If Mu Qingge said something in a rage, wouldn''t her daughter be despised by the whole world?


    When she thought about it, Mrs. Mu regretted it. Seeing that mu Qingge was not easy to be provoked, and Duanmu Liuyue was obviously on her side, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She rushed to Duanmu liuyuefu, and didn''t dare to say a word more, just like running away.


    Looking at their backs, Chun stamped his feet in cold: "Miss, madam and miss two are too much!"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, patted her head, and gave a light smile. He said, "if you don''t want to be shameless, pigs and dogs are better. Next time they dare to provoke us, I won''t take their faces down!"


    "Good, interesting enough!" Duanmu Liuyue, who was next to him, heard two more tut Tut, and stared at mu Qingge with a look of admiration. "I''ve never seen a woman so interesting before."


    Funny shit!


    She''s not a toy. What''s so interesting about her!


    However, this Ya''s today is in a good heart to help her, his temperament is also enough frivolous, it is quite suitable for her.


    Mu Qingge turned to look at him, "is there a carriage?"


    "There are carriages." Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know where it is, looking at the cold spring.


    Spring cold understanding, busy way: "west of the city of Chu doctor''s pharmacy."


    "Doctor Chu''s pharmacy?" Duanmu Liuyue asked: "isn''t there a pharmacy near your Mufu? It''s also the biggest pharmacy in the imperial city. Why don''t you go there and stay away? "


    Mu Qingge rarely tells the truth, "he doesn''t buy me the medicine I need."

 Chapter 19

    "Oh?" Duanmu Liuyue was very curious when she heard that, "there is no shop that refuses to do business. Why don''t they sell you medicine?"


    "Why do you care so much?" Mu Qingge is very angry. If she was not afraid that the two women would be in danger of hiring a carriage, she would not bother to ask him!


    "Well, well, I won''t ask." Duanmu Liuyue raised her hand to surrender, but she couldn''t help saying, "but what medicine do you need? I have a medicine storehouse in my family. Tell me about it and see if I have it?"


    Mu Qingge a listen to, eyes a bright, and then impolitely will need their own medicine said.


    "Oh, these medicines." Duanmu Liuyue listened and said, "I have seen the list of the medicine storehouse. These are all there!"


    Mu Qingge brows a pick, "that..."


    "I''ll take you back in the carriage first. When I go back, I''ll tell the steward to send it to you." Duanmu Liuyue said cheerfully: "however, if the little prince is free, it''s OK to go there in person."


    "Thank you Mu Qingge laughed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder like a friend, saying: "please have a drink some other day!"


    "Oh Duanmu Liuyue a pair of good-looking eyebrows pick high, "little song, you can drink?"


    Mu Qingge scornfully glanced at him, "don''t look down on people, why can''t I drink?"


    "Hahaha ~ ~" Duanmu Liuyue looked up and said with a smile, "OK, we have an appointment. We''ll have a drink together some other day!"


    Seeing the two chatting happily, Chunhan was stunned.


    When did the young lady drink?


    Why did she not know that she had been waiting on her for so many years?


    Did the young lady drink secretly before?


    They talked for a while, and found that many things were similar, so they stood and talked for a while.


    Mu Qingge said to Duanmu Liuyue, "although you helped me today, I can''t help saying that you are a big man. Why don''t you ride a horse instead of a carriage?"


    "You think I want to. Hum, it''s not because of my blood and sweat that BMW was robbed by the living king of hell today!" Duanmu Liuyue said that he was very angry and gritted his teeth: "I''m not happy in my heart. I''m jealous when I see you are in a good mood today."


    Living hell?


    Mu Qingge blinks.


    Duanmu Liuyue saw that she didn''t understand. She was stunned and said in surprise: "xiaoge''er, don''t you know that Rong Jue''s nickname is the living king of hell?"


    "Rong Jue?" She continued to blink with innocence.


    "It''s the fourth prince," Duanmu Liuyue said, gritting her teeth: "don''t think that the dead king is always cold with a face, and I dare not move him! You must beat him up next time


    "Oh Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fourth prince who choked her neck at the sight of her had such a nickname!


    "Xiaoge''er, I say you..." Duanmu Liuyue saw that she was like this, what novel, but when she thought of something, she gave it up and said, "it''s late. I''ll send you back first. Later, I''ll send you some medicine quickly."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and didn''t care much about his unfinished words.


    Although it took a long time to walk from the city of shogunate Road, it didn''t take long to get there by carriage. Mu Qingge got off the carriage with the help of Chunhan.


    "Remember, little song, you owe me a drink!" Duanmu Liuyue lifts the curtain of the car, showing a beautiful and elegant face and a light reminder.


    "I see. I can''t do without you!" Mu light song is very angry back a sentence.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment to have a good drink some day!"


    Mu Qingge went up the steps in front of the shogunate while being held by Chunhan. Without looking back, he made a no problem move and said, "no problem, you can decide the time!"


    Duanmu Liuyue, the devil, just let the groom go back the same way.


    This side Mu light song has returned to the house, and is with Duanmu Liuyue want to chat very happy to go back.


    And Mu Madame and Mu eyebrow this side, two people in a hurry back to the house, a return two people went to Mu eyebrow''s room.


    As soon as Mrs. Mu went back, she took up a cup of tea and drank it, but it was obvious that a cup of tea could not lower her heart.


    She threw the teacup angrily and said: "what a cheap girl! She even colluded with Duanmu to insult our mother and daughter! Fortunately, mei''er, you are clever. Otherwise, we will be laughed to death by the whole imperial city


    "Hum, I don''t know what kind of magic that cheap girl used. She can ask Duanmu to help her. She''s really a fox demon girl!"


    Mu''s eyebrow didn''t know what she was thinking. It seemed that she didn''t hear Mrs. Mu''s words at all. As soon as she got back, she sat quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Mu scolded for a while. Seeing that Mu''s eyebrow didn''t respond at all, she twisted her eyebrow: "eyebrow, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you angry? "


    Mu''s eyebrow didn''t answer. She raised her head for a long time. As soon as she opened her mouth, Mrs. mu, who had seen a lot, was startled.


    Her face is calm, without the slightest delicate spirit of the way: "Niang, to be a princess is better than to be a princess or queen."


    Mrs. Mu''s heart suddenly, her heart beat faster, and her ear was close to Mu''s eyebrow. She was wary and said, "Mei Er, are you stupid? How can you even say that you are a queen? Don''t die!"


    "Mother, I mean it." Mu''s eyebrows narrowed his eyes. "Today, you''ve seen Duanmu. His bearing, appearance and other aspects are not as good as Duan Shizi."


    "Little Prince Duanmu is excellent enough in all aspects, but the fourth Prince heard that he seems to be better than little prince Duanmu in appearance and all aspects. With such a good man, why do I want to give up my eyebrows well but not so well?"


    "So it is." Madame Mu''s heart beat like thunder, timid way: "but that is the prince, where can we ascend the prince?"


    "How can I not reach it?" Mu''s eyebrows sneered, and her smile was insidious and cunning: "she''s just a blind man. Isn''t she married to the fourth prince by the Emperor himself? Why can''t I admire my eyebrows? "


    Yeah, why did she forget all of a sudden?


    Where is her daughter worse than mu Qingge?


    She can point marriage to the prince. Why can''t her daughter?


    When Mrs. Mu heard this, she was very excited. Naturally, she couldn''t compare with the Royal daughter-in-law. She couldn''t decide which day the Phoenix would come to the world!


    When Mrs. Mu thought about it, she was even more excited. She was even more satisfied with her resourceful daughter. She asked, "Mei Er, which prince do you like and which prince do you know?"


    "Mother, you are so confused! Why should we be familiar with these things? " Mu eyebrow cold hum a, "at the beginning, since I mu eyebrow can snatch Duan Shizi from her Mu light singer, naturally I can snatch the fourth prince from her hands!"

 Chapter 20

    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei are up to. Duanmu Liuyue does things very quickly. Not long after they come back, Duanmu Liuyue sends someone to deliver the medicine.


    Those medicines are very satisfied when they are tasted and touched. They are really different from those in the Royal medicine storehouse. Although they are the same kind of medicine, Duanmu Liuyue''s medicines are much better than those bought before the cold of spring. Naturally, the price is very expensive.


    After sniffing several medicines one by one, mu Qingge wrapped them up.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s free movement, Chunhan said with a smile: "Miss, you seem to be in a good mood today."


    Mu Qingge: "it''s very good."


    Although she accidentally received some hydrangeas and seemed to be given marriage, she really thought it was worthwhile for them to go out with these medicines.


    With these drugs, her eyes should be well soon if there is no accident.


    Because of the spring cold, although the eyes can''t see, it has little influence on mu Qingge''s daily life, but she can''t do anything else.


    The world is not as colorful as last life. She can''t do anything without seeing. Sometimes it''s really boring. If she can see, she can read books or go out for a walk. It''s better than staying in the room all day without seeing.


    However, she replied that she was in a good mood because of the medicine, but Chunhan thought of going to the other side and said happily, "yes, miss, you not only received the embroidered ball from the fourth Prince today, but also let the Duanmu Prince appreciate you so much. You should be happy."


    Mu Qingge is not very angry when he hears the words, so he doesn''t care about her.


    But Chun Han was very interested. He pulled mu Qingge''s wrist and bit his ears with mu Qingge: "Miss, seriously, does Duanmu''s performance today mean that he is interested in you?"


    "I''ve heard that little prince Duanmu is always frivolous. He has a lot of contacts with so many beautiful young ladies in the Imperial City, but he has never heard of anyone who looks up to him."


    "Also, I heard that Princess Qingmu and Princess Qingyu seemed to belong to Duanmu. It was also reported that they had asked the emperor to marry them!"


    "However, the two princesses asked for marriage at the same time, and the palms and backs of their hands were all flesh. It was very difficult for the emperor to deal with them. In addition, little prince Duanmu had threatened not to marry early, and that he would not marry until he was at least thirty years old. That was the end of the matter!"


    Men in this world are said to be marriageable at the age of 14 or 15, while women usually get married at the age of 13 or 14. They are all old girls at the age of 16. Some men at the age of 17 or 18 are already fathers of one or two children.


    In such an environment, Duanmu Liuyue said that he didn''t get married until he was thirty?


    If it wasn''t for his status, it''s said that his appearance was not bad. If he was just an ordinary man, it would be very difficult to find a good girl at the age of thirty.


    Of course, that''s if they are willing to do whatever they want. Why not be willful?


    In this regard, mu Qingge put his legs on the table, stretched and said: "if I were him, I would do the same as him."


    "Miss, how can you have such an idea?" Spring cold Du mouth way: "Duanmu little prince should just to avoid the entanglement of the two princesses just nonsense, Duanmu old prince only he has a son, how can he do what he want to do?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and swayed his legs comfortably without speaking.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s two legs on the table, Chun Han wants to cry. When is miss so rude?


    Chunhan''s brain is turning very fast. She just praised Duanmu Liuyue. The next moment, she said, "Duanmu is very good, very good. She also looks at you with new eyes, but her fourth highness seems to be better than Duanmu."


    Mu Qingge''s legs faltered, "Oh?"


    "In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen your highness today." Chunhan blushed shyly and said, "but his fourth highness is really good-looking. He is even better than Duanmu."


    "What''s the use of good looks?" Mu Qingge touched his neck, which was still painful, and squinted: "he pinched a woman''s neck, and the stingy man is the most annoying!"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know what you said, but if someone with a heart hears it, he will think you are slandering the Royal people! " After that, Chunhan said nervously, "to slander the royal family is to behead them!"


    Mu Qingge said: "well, in that case, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it."


    Chunhan is very helpless, "Miss, your fourth highness is your future husband, don''t you have any interest?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge sonorous and powerful, without hesitation to the two words.


    Then she said, "what is the future husband? Many things in the future are still possible! What kind of son of a generation doesn''t have a baby kiss with me, but he has been robbed as well? "


    "Different, miss." Chunhan said: "you and Duan Shizi are children''s relatives. They are predestined by their parents. Such children''s relatives can terminate the contract. But with the emperor''s words and the emperor''s marriage, where can we change it casually?"


    What Chunhan said is very clear in her heart. However, what she just said is not this, but there are many uncertainties in the future.


    When Chunhan saw that muqingge was silent and wanted to say something, he knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the master has come back. There is an imperial edict in the palace. I want you to go out to receive the edict."


    "Ah! Is there a decree in the palace Spring cold is very nervous, some at a loss, "maidservant to this house so long, have never seen someone in the palace to pass the imperial edict! Miss, what should I write? Would you like me to help you clean up? People in the palace can''t be casual.... "


    Mu Qingge was so nervous that she couldn''t laugh or cry, but the people outside the door couldn''t hear an answer, and they were still shouting, "Miss, master..."


    "I see. I''m going out." Mu Qingge replied, a light spin, a light legs down from the table at the same time, she has stood up and leisurely go out, action at one go.


    Her action stunned Chunhan.


    Mu Qingge freely walked a few steps, see Chunhan didn''t catch up, very angry: "Chunhan, what do you want to do, don''t you go faster?"


    "Oh, good!" Chunhan came back to catch up with him, and then said anxiously, "Miss, don''t you really need to dress up?"


    Mu Qingge''s lips, spewing out two words: "no!"

 Chapter 21

    When mu Qingge went to the front hall to receive the imperial edict, Mu''s master, Mu''s wife, and Mu''s eyebrows were all kneeling on the ground. In front of them, a man in eunuch''s clothes stood up with his hands, holding a roll of bright yellow imperial edict.


    The eunuch Mo was about forty or fifty years old. He looked ordinary. Seeing that mu Qingge came later than others, his face didn''t change. He asked, "are you miss mu?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes can''t see, but he can also guess the general identity of the person who asked, and he nodded slightly: "exactly."


    When the eunuch saw mu Qingge, he was neither panicked nor nervous. He looked calm, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    I''ve always heard that the second miss of Mufu is very outstanding in all aspects, but the eldest miss has never heard of her because of her eye disease. It''s said that she is as timid as a mouse and can''t get on the stage.


    Today, when he saw it, he found that the rumor was really untrustworthy. At least, when Miss Mu Er came out, she was not calm enough. She not only made up a lot, but also trembled with nervousness. Close up, he could see that some powder was shaken down by her.


    Although this young lady can''t be seen, she is calm and plain, calm and free, and seems quite unique.


    To this end, he said: "it is worthy of the emperor''s marriage to his fourth highness, Miss Mu really has something to look at."


    "I''m flattered." Mu Qingge didn''t know how he said this. He just said it casually, but didn''t take it seriously. Chunhan held her up and let her kneel down beside Mu''s eyebrows. She frowned slightly.


    Still, she knelt down.


    When she squatted down slightly, she felt the foot of Mu Meimei moved, and then she kicked her foot. She almost tilted to one side. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to stabilize herself.


    Her body so trembles, in other people''s eyes she can''t see the cause, but mu Qingge and Mu Meimei all know what''s going on.


    Ya, what a brave dog! I dare to fight my sister in full view!


    court death!


    Mu Qingge''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of ice cold, pursed her lips, moved her hand slightly in her sleeve, flew out with a silver needle, and directly inserted it in Mu''s eyebrow, just kicked her foot!


    Mu Qingge''s hand is not painless, she is picking the acupoint, Mu''s eyebrow is inserted by the silver needle, it''s like a sheep''s crazy body suddenly trembled, ah, a scream, a roar, the whole person played up, regardless of people''s different eyes, holding the foot, exclaimed: "good pain, good pain..."


    The father-in-law frowned. What''s the matter with Miss Mu er? Why is it so out of tune?


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were also startled and yelled: "what are you doing, Meier?"


    "Feet, I, my feet hurt!" Mu''s eyebrow is painful. No matter how much she can bear it, her tears will revolve around her eyes. When she says this, she looks at mu Qingge accusingly: "father, mother, it''s my sister. She''s hurting me..."


    She kicked her foot and it started to hurt. It must have something to do with her.


    Master Mu likes Mu eyebrows more than mu Qingge. On weekdays, he will definitely ask mu Qingge, but now the occasion is not right, and the father-in-law in the palace is still there!


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    He said angrily, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Get down on your knees and listen to the edict!"


    "Father, daughter..."


    "That''s all." The father-in-law glanced at Mu''s eyebrows lightly and said casually, "Miss Mu won''t kneel if she doesn''t want to."


    Mr. Mu was terrified: "manager Liu, my little girl is not..."


    "Please don''t say anything, Mr. mu." Manager Liu interrupted Mu Da''s humanity: "we have to serve the emperor when we go back to the palace, so let''s announce the imperial edict first."


    Then he didn''t give Mr. mu the chance to speak at all. He just unfolded his imperial edict and said, "the emperor ordered that mu Qingge, the legitimate daughter of Mu''s family, was destined to marry the fourth prince. I hereby give you my marriage and get married in five days!"


    When master Mu heard this, he was very surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He was lucky to be a relative of the emperor!


    Get married in five days, this thing should not be changed, right?


    Five days later?!


    And Mu master happy different, Mu light song secretly clench teeth, ya, this is the duck on the shelf, so fast?!


    Manager Liu closed the edict, looked at mu Qingge and said, "Miss mu, get up and take the edict."


    Mu Qingge got up, took it and said, "thank you, manager."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s our job." Manager Liu, the devil, said goodbye, turned and left. Master Mu rushed out to see him off.


    At the beginning of the pain of Mu''s eyebrow, Mrs. Mu''s heart has been thinking about Mu''s eyebrow, but she didn''t show it on her face. She quietly waited for manager Liu''s figure to disappear, and then quickly turned to see her daughter.


    She was surprised when she saw her daughter sitting on the ground, holding her legs and biting her lips, choking silently!


    "Eyebrow!" Mrs. Mu''s heart was so painful that she rushed over immediately.


    "Niang, it''s painful, it''s painful..." because she was afraid of interrupting the reading of the imperial edict, and she was afraid of giving manager Liu a bad impression. She didn''t dare to cry at all. When she spoke, she opened her mouth, and her lips were bleeding. She had bitten her very badly.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Good, why... "Mrs. Mu wanted to blame her for a few words, but she couldn''t take care of anything and was flustered when she saw that her tears kept flowing and her clothes were painful." eyebrow, don''t scare your mother. Where do you hurt? "


    "Feet, above the eyes of feet..."


    In winter, everyone wore boots, and Mu''s eyebrows wore brocade boots. If it wasn''t for manager Liu, she would have taken off her boots for inspection!


    As soon as Mrs. Mu heard this, she squatted down, removed her hand holding her foot, and asked, "this foot?"


    My eyebrows shed tears and I nodded.


    Mrs. Mu took off her boots for her. She was immediately jumped by what she saw in front of her eyes!


    I saw the tendons and ligaments on the snow-white and slender eyes of Mu''s eyebrows. I don''t know why they were swollen and protruding. I had the feeling of breaking through the flesh and turning it out from inside!


    "How could that be?" Mrs. Mu was scared out of her mind by what she saw!


    Mu Qingge listened to their voices and hummed coldly. He was about to return to the room with the imperial edict in his hand.


    "Mother, it''s sister! She did it to me Mu Pimei said.


    Mu Qingge stopped walking, looked down at the direction of Mu''s eyebrow, held his chest in both hands: "I? What evidence do you have? "


    Mrs. Mu naturally believes in her daughter. When she hears the evidence from mu Qingge, she immediately looks at Mu''s feet, but strangely finds that although the tendons and ligaments of her feet are abnormal, there is no wound on the skin surface!


    Mrs. Mu then checked the boots of Mu''s eyebrows, and found nothing unusual!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and got hurt. He didn''t go to the doctor, but he was in a hurry to argue with her. He was really drunk!

 Chapter 22

    Mu Pingmei''s foot was finally treated by a doctor.


    At the time of the doctor''s treatment, Mu Meimei asked: "what''s the matter with my feet?"


    "It''s like scorpion venom." The doctor stroked the sheep''s beard and said, "it should have been stung by a poisonous scorpion, and it was stung at acupoints. That''s why the tendons and ligaments of your feet are so damaged."


    "Scorpion?" Mrs. Mu frowned and said, "how can there be poisonous scorpions in our family?"


    "Why not?" "The doctor said:" the other day, the young master of the Imperial College was bitten almost by a poisonous snake from nowhere


    Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows didn''t answer for a moment.


    Especially Mu eyebrow, in her subconscious, her wound should be mu Qingge deliberately, but now the doctor told her that she was in scorpion poison!


    If she is in scorpion venom, it certainly can''t have nothing to do with mu Qingge. After all, she is just blind. How can she control scorpion and let it bite her?


    Seeing that Mu''s wife and Mu''s eyebrow didn''t speak, the doctor thought they didn''t believe him. He sighed and said, "as a doctor, there''s no reason to cheat people. I heard that there''s a backyard in your mansion which has been abandoned for a long time. It''s easy to raise these little things in that place. Maybe the poisonous scorpion came from that backyard."


    This is convincing. Mrs. Mu nodded and asked anxiously, "doctor, when will my daughter''s name be ready?"


    "It''s difficult to remove the poison that enters the tendons and ligaments. It may take six or seven days for it to be intact." Said, the doctor added: "in the absence of good before, do not walk around, or it is easy to hurt the tendons and ligaments, when it will be more uncomfortable."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Mu yelled: "she didn''t hurt her foot at all. She was poisoned. She couldn''t walk for six or seven days. Do you know how to treat it?"


    She said this very blunt, almost directly called the doctor a quack.


    As soon as the doctor heard this, his temper came up, and he wanted to go back with the medicine box on his back. Mu Pimei quickly and gently stopped him: "don''t be angry, doctor. My mother didn''t mean to say this, she was just too anxious..."


    The doctor snorted. He was comforted by the murmur of Mu''s eyebrows. He didn''t leave, but his face was not very good. "It''s one thing to be anxious, and another thing to question others'' medical skills at will."


    After that, I got to the point and said, "I''ll write out two lists. I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine to fry and drink according to the list. It will be ready in six or seven days."


    After writing the list, the doctor left.


    As soon as the doctor left, Mrs. Mu immediately closed the door and looked at Mu''s eyebrows reproachfully: "eyebrow, why are you so careless? That cheap girl and the fourth prince will be married in five days, but you have a problem walking around. How can you have an intersection with the fourth prince? How can you snatch your Highness from that cheap girl? "


    Mu''s eyebrow bit her lip and didn''t answer. For a long time, she said, "mother, you go to see if my father has come back. You say I hurt my foot. Let him come in and see me."


    Mrs. Mu said impatiently: "call your father to do what, he is not a person with ideas, call him to also white call, or we talk about better."


    "Niang, you listen to me, go and call my father. Only my father can do what my daughter wants to say later."


    Mrs. Mu is very suspicious, but see Mu eyebrow a face serious appearance, still went.


    When Mrs. Mu went to find Mr. mu, Mr. Mu didn''t know what he was dallying with when he was sending manager Liu. He just came in from the door of the mansion.


    Mr. Mu''s face was full of joy. Seeing that Mrs. Mu was looking for him, he immediately said with a smile, "you''ve come just in time. I''m still looking for you!"


    The better master Mu''s mood at this time, the more uneasy Mrs. Mu was. She said quietly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to discuss with the big girl about her dowry and marriage." Master Mu said happily: "when you came here to read the edict, you were also there. The girl will marry the fourth prince in five days. Five days is not much time. If we don''t get ready soon, we will be criticized. "


    Mrs. Mu almost broke her teeth with indignation!


    But she didn''t show it on her face. She was sad and said: "her marriage must be done as soon as possible, but my Lord, Meier has just been injured. The doctor said that she might not be able to walk for half a month. Would you like to have a look at Meier first?"


    As soon as he mentioned Mu''s eyebrow, master Mu remembered that he had just been impolite in front of me. He was about to teach me a lesson. Wen Yan was also nervous. "Oh, I can''t walk for half a month? Why are you so hurt? "


    Mrs. Mu repeated the doctor''s words, adding fuel to the story. She not only said that she could not walk for half a long time, but also said that the injury of her eyebrow was much more serious. Mr. Mu was very nervous.


    Master Mu loves Mu''s eyebrows very much. After listening to it, he immediately forgot to go to find mu Qingge and said, "I''m still standing here. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mrs. Mu a listen, then proud smile.


    Take Mr. and Mrs. Mu to the room of Mr. Mu''s eyebrow. Mrs. Mu immediately closes the door alertly. Seeing Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu''s eyebrow immediately calls dad.


    Mu''s eyebrows are very good at many times. Master Mu''s many things depend on her. In addition, she is lovely and tender. Master Mu said with heartache: "I heard that I hurt my foot, right, but it''s very hard?"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt before." Mu Pimei intentionally or unintentionally stretches out her swollen feet wrapped by leucorrhea, looks guilty and droops her head. "It''s Meier who''s bad. I''ve disgraced you in front of manager Liu..."


    "That''s all. You didn''t mean it." When master Mu saw that her feet were wrapped like this, his anger almost disappeared. However, when he remembered that she was harmed by mu Qingge, he could not help but teach her a lesson: "mei''er, you are always quiet and clever. Today''s imperial edict is to come to your sister. Even if you have any complaints, you can''t say it in front of her. How impolite it is!"


    "Also, I think your sister has prejudice against you. She flies to the white phoenix and wants to marry her fourth highness. If she hates you, what should you do?"


    Mu''s eyebrows drooped and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised them and said, "Dad, in fact, my sister has prejudices against me, right?"


    Master Mu didn''t know why she suddenly said that. He was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, he said, "Dad, my sister always thinks that we treat her unfairly all these years. She has always had resentment in her heart. In the past half a month, she has spoken ill to us many times and hurt my mother and me more. She hates us so much. Do you think it''s a good thing for us to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? "

 Chapter 23

    "I eat less than she lives? What does she have to resent? No matter how much you hate me, I''m her father Master Mu said, "she has become the fourth princess. I am her father and the fourth Prince is my son-in-law."


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Do you think about it? Has your sister ever given you a look recently? Have you ever come out of the hall to have dinner with us? Have you ever called your father sincerely


    Master Mu frowned and said nothing.


    "To say that, Dad, are you sure that your sister is not responding to you, but showing filial respect to you after she flies to the branch and becomes a phoenix?"


    Mr. Mu was almost angry when he heard that. Mrs. Mu didn''t agree with the way of entering the topic. As a pillow person for many years, no one knows Mr. Mu better than her.


    Before master Mu opened his mouth, Mrs. Mu said, "master, what are you angry about? She doesn''t have you in her heart. Just because she doesn''t feel grateful for you doesn''t mean we don''t have eyebrows."


    Master Mu: "I''m not talking about that cheap girl. How can I get to mei''er?"


    "It''s about eyebrows. It''s a good thing." When Mrs. Mu said it, she looked at master mu with a smile.


    She is still charming. Although she was haggard a while ago, she is still well maintained. In addition, she went to the city to watch the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine selection meeting today. She specially took care of her make-up, and her lips were dyed by Kou Danhong''s rouge!


    She''s very skillful. Master Mu just takes her way. When he looks at her, he almost can''t sit still. When he stares at her, he forgets about Mu Qingge and says, "Oh? What''s the matter with mei''er? "


    "Don''t worry, master. Listen to me first." Mrs. Mu smiles and whispers in the ear of Mr. mu.


    "What?! You want Meier to marry the fourth prince on behalf of that cheap girl? " The Mu adult hears shock, eyes all stare big, stare Mu madam, clap a case way: "madam, what is your this bad idea?"


    "The fourth Prince has seen that cheap girl today, and mei''er has nothing in common with her. Anyone who is not blind can recognize that mei''er is not that girl. If the fourth Prince reports the matter to the court and accuses US of bullying the king, he will be implicated in nine nationalities!"


    "Sir, can''t you think of good things?" Mrs. Mu was not angry and said, "I can''t cheat you. Do you think I have a long life and want to die?"


    "What do you mean? Why do you say let mei''er marry the fourth prince on behalf of that cheap girl? "


    "Of course, it''s the master. Please ask the emperor."


    "For the emperor?" Master Mu thought it inconceivable that his wife''s words were "the son of heaven''s one word can''t be changed if he says it. Where can I change my meaning if I say a few words to the emperor?"


    "Why not?" Mrs. Mu snorted coldly, "the fourth prince was born by the former queen. The former queen is the first wife of the emperor. It''s said that they are very affectionate. When the emperor was still the Lord, the emperor loved the fourth Prince most..."


    "So what? What does it have to do with mei''er and that cheap girl''s easy marriage?"


    "How does it matter?" Mrs. Mu saw that Mr. Mu didn''t react, and said: "Sir, you think that the fourth Prince''s condition is so good, and the emperor loves him so much, and that cheap girl is just a blind man. Although she got the hydrangea by design, do you think that the royal family can really be happy that a blind woman married?"


    When master Mu heard this, she felt that Mrs. Mu was very reasonable. She pondered for a while, but she didn''t understand her thoughts clearly. Seeing that master Mu was beginning to feel excited, Mrs. Mu seized the opportunity to swim and said, "master, it will only be a shame for the Royal people to marry that cheap girl to the royal family. The Royal people will regard her as a thorn in the eye. She can''t ask for any good fruit. If the Royal people get angry, she can''t eat it, It''s not worth the loss to blame you for this and strike at your official career? "


    Master Mu said: "that cheap girl has never done anything that makes me feel good! I thought it was a good thing, but now... "


    "Sir, it''s a good thing to have a relationship with the royal family. Why not?" Mrs. Mu stretched out her hand and patted master Mu''s back, hooked her lips and narrowed her eyes. "It''s just that we''re not right about this. It''s good for everyone to marry the fourth prince, but it''s bad for that cheap girl."


    She all said this up, Mu adult how still don''t understand her meaning.


    However, he was still very uneasy: "the emperor''s edict can not be changed. If I go to the emperor to talk about it, will the emperor not agree with us and scold us for contempt of the oracle?"


    "No way! The emperor will praise you for knowing the meaning of the Holy Spirit! " Mrs. Mu said with a gentle smile: "master, do you think it''s humiliating for the emperor to marry a blind man as his wife?"


    "What''s more, don''t you think our eyebrows are more likable than that cheap girl in any way?"


    "That''s true." Mu adults look at the lovely Mu eyebrows, very proud of the way: "in the Imperial City, and our eyebrows want to rival the woman, really few!"


    Mu eyebrow a listen, blush, "father so praise daughter, also not shy!"


    She said, her eyes and Mrs. Mu looked at each other, and they all showed a satisfied smile.


    And Mu adult is amused by the words of Mu eyebrow to laugh.


    After laughing, he pondered for a while and said: "this matter is not very good with the emperor in the final analysis. I''d better go back to draft a folding paper and express it in written form more carefully."


    "The master has worked hard." Madame Mu rubbed her shoulders and thumped her back for master mu. She turned her eyes and said, "I believe you can do this for the emperor, but the cheap girl..."


    "What can she do?" As soon as master mu Qingge got married to the royal family, he would have an impact on his official career. He said angrily, "it''s her who doesn''t have such a good fortune. Let''s make a decision for her to save her from tiring others and herself!"


    "We are kind-hearted, but in that girl''s opinion, it may not be so." As Mrs. Mu hung her shoulder to master mu, she said: "she has wasted so much energy. A blind man has run to the imperial concubine selection meeting. She must have run to the branch to become a Phoenix. If she grabs the hydrangea, the emperor has already married again. In a few days, the fourth prince will marry Meier. Do you think she will be convinced? It''s necessary to make one cry, two quarrels and three hanges! "


    "It''s true that the girl was almost known because of Duan Shizi''s incident, which made me lose face!"


    Master Mu said, thinking of something, he looked at Xiangmu lining eyebrow: "but mei''er, don''t you and Duan Shizi fall in love, Duan Shizi has threatened to marry you, now you can marry the fourth prince, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 24

    "No way." Mu Pimei shook her head and said tenderly and considerately: "my father raised my eyebrow so big and treated my eyebrow so well. How can my eyebrow only care about his own private affairs and ignore my father''s official rights?"


    Master Mu listened with a sigh of relief: "Meier is a good daughter for my father!"


    Mu eyebrow smile, clever drooping head does not answer.


    "Master, five days later is the wedding day, or we''ll go and tell her about it now. The closer the time is, the higher her expectation will be, and the harder she will accept it?"


    "Well, let''s go now." Master Mu thought about it and agreed.


    "Dad, although my daughter''s foot is injured, I''ll go and persuade her to show my sincerity." She said with her eyebrows.


    "That cheap girl has become unruly now. You are not convenient now. If she wants to do harm to you, don''t you even have to run away?"


    Mu eyebrow gentle way: "it doesn''t matter, I want to have a look."


    Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu couldn''t persuade her. Don''t let her sit on a chair. Let people carry her.


    When the doctor helps Mu''s eyebrow to look at her legs, Chun Han tries to fight against the injustice by slandering mu Qingge in front of manager Liu.


    "Miss, the second miss is too much to slander you in front of manager Liu. Isn''t it enough for her to seduce Duan Shizi? She even wants manager Liu to be dissatisfied with you! How vicious


    "She used this method to attract Duan Shizi''s attention?"


    "Isn''t it?" The spring is cold, see mu Qingge a face of bewilderment, "these things are only a few months, don''t you forget?"


    Before mu Qingge could speak, Chun Han said angrily: "when Duan Shizi came to the mansion, it was clear that the master and Prince Duan wanted you to be alone with Duan Shizi, but she didn''t know it. She abetted miss you to say that you wanted to meet Duan Shizi honestly, but she was dressed up, I''m not ashamed to follow you when you get along with Duan Shizi, miss! "


    "Not to mention that. In the end, he pretended to twist his feet, whining. Duan Shizi was also a man who had no determination. She threw a few eyes at him, and then he held her back to the room regardless of the etiquette of men and women."


    "That is to say, from that time on, they got closer and closer and had a secret meeting in private. Within a few months, Duan Shizi wanted to break his engagement with you just to marry her!"


    Mu Qingge


    It turns out that this is the beginning of Mu Meimei and that period of time.


    Spring rare Mu light song indifference, can''t help but say: "Miss, she again, don''t you angry?"


    "This time she''s not pretending, she''s really hurt."


    Chunhan was about to die of anger. He stamped his feet discontentedly: "Miss, how can you speak for her?"


    Nalan Shengge shrugged. She knew very well that she didn''t speak for mu Meimei. On the contrary, she was telling the truth.


    Because the reason why Mu''s feet hurt is really because of her.


    She shot a silver needle made of scorpion protein into the acupoint of her ankle, and the venom protein would melt into her body. The general imperial doctors would think it was ordinary scorpion poison, and they thought it would be better in a few days. In fact, it was not. She would not be able to walk for at least a month if she was poisoned by this poison she specially developed!


    Moreover, in the next half month, she will be more and more pain, more and more unbearable day by day, in the second half month, she will enter the recovery period!


    "Well, miss, do you think that manager Liu will listen to the second miss, go back and tell the emperor that you are not good, and then cancel your marriage with the fourth prince?"


    After Chun Han had worried about that aspect, he began to worry about it again.


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry when she hears it. Manager Liu can take the position of eunuch manager. Naturally, she is not the kind of person who bites every tongue. She and Mu Meimei are old friends. How can people tell the emperor about this?


    Chunhan is too naive.


    "Miss, I''ve said so much. Why don''t you react at all? Aren''t you worried?"


    "What''s to worry about?" Mu Qingge reclined on a long imperial concubine''s chair and threw off her shoes. While lying comfortably, she pointed to Chunhan and said, "good Chunhan, bring me a blanket."


    "The back of this chair is very cold. Miss, why don''t you put a cushion on it first and then lie down?"


    "No, it''s a little sunny today. It''s not too cold."


    Seeing her insistence, Chun Han went to the bed to get a blanket for her. While giving the quilt to Mu Qingge, she couldn''t help persuading her: "Miss, your body and chair are weak, or you''d better lie on the bed? The bed is warm. "


    "No Mu Qingge asked Chunhan to cover the blanket for her. She reached out to the table beside her and drank a cup of hot tea.


    She had a drink and called to Chun, "have a drink, too. I''m doing well this time."


    Chunhan is not polite. He poured a cup for himself.


    She found that the whole person has changed a lot since she disappeared that day. Although the former mu Qingge is not fierce to the servants, but in the end there is a sense of distance, will not make her drink tea to eat.


    And after that day, she would ask her to have a taste of everything she had. At the beginning, she was afraid to refuse, but now only half a month, she has been used to it.


    She took a sip of the tea and found that the fragrance of the tea was very clear, and the whole mouth was very comfortable.


    Chunhan couldn''t help exclaiming, "Miss, if it wasn''t for the maidservant''s luck to make tea with you, I can''t believe that there was such a good tea at this time!"


    It''s the same water and the same tea. She doesn''t understand why muqingge can make tea several times better than her!


    "It''s just like tea. There are many tea experts in the world." Mu Qingge does not have the good spirit correction way.


    Chunhan was very protective: "anyway, I think Miss''s tea is the best to drink!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t reply. She was drinking tea while lying on her side. She told Chunhan about the midday decoction. She told her that the medicine was expensive and could not be fried.


    The two masters and servants were chatting. They didn''t know how long they had been chatting. At the tip of her ears, she heard the footsteps of people like master Mu and Lady mu.


    Mu Qingge frowns. Master Mu hasn''t come to see her since she hurt Mu''s eyebrow that time. He doesn''t have a good face. Why are you here today? Besides, I came with Mrs. mu. Is it because of Mu''s feet?


    Mu Qingge calmly said: "Chunhan, all the medicines will be sent to my designated position."


    "Oh, good." Chunhan knows that mu Qingge doesn''t let people know that she is taking medicine, and she is very careful not to let others know when she decocting medicine, so she also makes a secret place to place medicine.


    Chunhan took the medicine and just put it away, master Mu came in from the corridor.

 Chapter 25

    When they came in, mu Qingge didn''t get up to greet them. He was still sitting on the chair, sipping tea lazily.


    Her behavior made master Mu frown, and she felt that Nalan Shengge was not a person who knew how to be grateful, just like what Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei said. Now, before she became a Phoenix, she began to ignore his father!


    Hum, if she really married the fourth prince in the future, wouldn''t she give him a face?


    Mr. Mu''s face was very ugly. Before she spoke, Mrs. Mu noticed Mr. Mu''s face and said, "Oh, miss, is that how you treat your father? I''ll take a look at you in my busy schedule. That''s how you treat me? "


    Mu Qingge sipped the tea, raised his eyelids and hooked his lips, and said, "madam, I think my way is OK. Do you think that for a blind man, someone suddenly walks in and doesn''t even make a sound? How can a blind man know who is coming?"


    Mrs. Mu was choked and speechless.


    Master Mu''s face was a little better. Just as he was about to speak, mu Qingge said leisurely: "it''s so-called that you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. This time, my father, my wife and my sister came to me together. What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu looked at each other. Mr. Mu hesitated for a moment. Mrs. Mu frowned. Afraid of Mr. Mu''s repentance, she pushed him and motioned him to open his mouth.


    Mr. Mu thought about what Mrs. Mu had said before. He stood up with both hands and stared at mu Qingge and said, "big girl, since you have asked me like this, my father won''t beat around the bush. Let''s say it directly in the future."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids moved for a moment. She thought they were coming for Mu''s eyebrows. However, Mrs. Mu was not very good tempered and Mu''s eyebrows didn''t make a sound. On the contrary, Mr. Mu spoke first. It didn''t look like they were coming for Mu''s eyebrows!


    But if it wasn''t for the injury of her eyebrow''s foot, what would they need to come to her?


    She restrained her doubts, slowly put the empty cup back on the table and said, "Dad, please tell me."


    "Dad wants you to give up your marriage with the fourth prince to Meier."


    Nalan Shengge is going to fill up the tea for herself. She is not surprised by master Mu''s sudden words. The action of pouring tea is not slow. She picks her eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Chunhan originally wanted to pour water for master mu. She was shocked by master Mu''s words!


    Master Mu''s face was not red, and he was breathless. He said without hesitation, "my father wants you to give Meier the marriage you have decided with the fourth prince, and let Meier marry the fourth prince."


    "Let me? Why let me


    "Why let yourself know." Mrs. Mu was not polite: "although you try every means to get the fourth Prince''s Hydrangea, but you are a blind man, what qualifications to marry the fourth prince?"


    "Qualifications?" Mu Qingge gently stroked the edge of the porcelain cup: "I''m blind. I''m not qualified. What''s the qualification of your daughter?"


    If it wasn''t for her and the fourth prince, they wouldn''t even think about it!


    It''s good to talk about qualifications!


    "Meier is better than you at all!" Mrs. Mu snorted: "if you marry the royal family, you will only disgrace the royal family. If you don''t want to make our Mu family have no foothold in the Imperial City, you should give my wife a little bit of understanding, and let Meier marry the fourth Prince for you!"


    "Mother, don''t talk to my sister like this. My sister will be sad." Mu''s eyebrows gently pulled Mrs. Mu''s sleeve and said timidly, "my sister managed to climb up to the fourth prince, but now she wants her to give it to me. She is very sad."


    Mu Qingge listened and looked at the direction of Mu lining eyebrow with a smile but not a smile: "sister, you just told me a few days ago that you and Duan Shizi fell in love with each other. Do you really love each other and cry for me to fulfill my request? How long has it been since then, you''ve fallen in love with the fourth Prince again?"


    Then she said, "do you want your sister to say that you are amorous or shameless?"


    "Sister, it''s not like that." Mu Pingmei looks wronged. "Mei''er married the fourth Prince for the sake of our Mu family..."


    "For my family?" Mu Qingge raised his lips and laughed, "listen, what a noble excuse, ordinary people really can''t make it up!"


    Usually, such noble words are disdained by real noble people, and only those who pretend to be noble can speak them so openly.


    As soon as Mu''s eyebrows heard this, her face turned white. She said wrongly, "sister, I really don''t have..."


    Mu Qingge said casually: "I can believe you, or you swear to heaven that you don''t marry the fourth Prince for the position of the fourth princess, or run to a higher position, but..."


    "What oath!"


    Before mu Qingge had finished, Mrs. Mu began to make a noise. The table next to Mu Qingge was thumping and shaking several times. Even the quilt in Mu Qingge''s hand overflowed several drops!


    Nalan Shengge''s legs on the chair moved a few times, but he was not angry. He looked at Mrs. Xiang Mu''s direction with a smile, "why, don''t you dare to swear? For fear of being damned? "


    "It''s not afraid, it''s unnecessary!" Madame Mu became angry and patted the desk: "do you think we''re here to discuss this with you? We just want to tell you that your marriage to the fourth Prince has been cancelled from now on. The person who will marry the fourth prince in five days is mei''er! "


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge was very curious, "is there an imperial edict in the palace? Has the emperor remarried


    "Now, not yet." As soon as Mrs. Mu heard the word "give marriage", she was a little timid. She thought of something and straightened her waist and said, "but later, the master will go to the palace in person to ask for instructions from the emperor."


    "Ask for instructions from the emperor?" Mu Qingge eyes suddenly a cold, staring at the direction of master Mu: "you think life is long, want to die is your business, don''t drag on me!"


    Oh!


    This is the stupidest thing she has ever heard. The emperor orders to marry her. Because of their dead heart, they want to ask the emperor for instructions to let their two daughters and sisters marry easily?!


    Is it brainless or too bold?!


    "Who are you scolding! Who wants to die? " Master Mu was so angry that he said, "you''ve really raised you for nothing. How could you..."


    "Well, sir, why do you talk to her so much?" Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "we just came to tell her that she was well intentioned to be loved by Lei!"


    "I was kind-hearted to be loved by Lei." Mu Qingge stares at Mrs. Mu coldly, "you like to be a robber. You want to rob people and things, but the people who have to be robbed are happy and grateful to be robbed. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    She thought that she was the only one with brain in the world, and other people were stupid!


    How thick is her cheek to say such words!

 Chapter 26

    "Who do you think is the robber? How did Mrs. Ben rob you? " Madame Mu was so angry that she cried in a sharp voice: "you and the fourth prince are not married yet, so you regard the fourth prince as yours. Is there any shame in your girl family?"


    Then he raised his chin and snorted, "I''ll tell you, madam. Saving such a blind man as you will never be able to climb the royal court! If you don''t believe it, you can see that the fourth Prince is destined to be your brother-in-law! "


    doomed?


    Where did she get that shit confidence?


    Mu Qingge felt funny, eyes narrowed, one hand holding the cup, one hand holding the cup cover, leisurely floating tea, lip is a smile: "OK, we''ll see."


    Mu Qingge didn''t retort. On the contrary, Mrs. Mu was uneasy and glared at her: "do you want to play any tricks?"


    "Mother, well, don''t talk about my sister. I think my sister agreed." Mu said with a smile, "isn''t that right, sister?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to Mu''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "sister, come and share with your sister. Is it great to be a future man who has robbed your sister twice? Is your shame safe? "


    Mu Pimei''s prepared lines choked immediately, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    After a long time, she lowered her head, bit her lip and sobbed, "sister, why don''t you believe it? Whether it''s Duan Shizi or the fourth prince, my sister didn''t rob you intentionally. If you really want to marry the fourth prince, my sister will quit..."


    sign out?


    It''s true that she is wronged. She really wants to ask her, what''s the relationship between her and the fourth prince? Why is she married to him? She wants to use the word "quit"?!


    After listening to the sneer, mu Qingge just wanted to interrupt Mu''s eyebrows, but he was first stepped by master mu. He was angry and said, "quit what quit, quit is her quit! It''s a blessing that she didn''t marry the fourth prince at all


    Then, master Mu looked at mu Qingge with disgust on his face, and warned: "I know you are unconvinced. The fourth Prince is just because of you, but your sister is more suitable to marry the fourth Prince than you. For the sake of the overall situation, don''t make trouble, or don''t blame me for being a father!"


    After that, master Mu shook his sleeve and said to Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows, "are you really such a cheap girl! Let''s go


    Mrs. Mu snorted with pride: "I don''t know what it means!"


    Mu eyebrow is timid Piao Piao Mu light song, "elder sister... That, younger sister left first, after a few days to treat younger sister''s feet good will come to see you."


    "In a few days?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are bent into a bright moon, and Yingying smiles: "I don''t think my sister will have time to come to see me in a few days."


    Mu Pimei couldn''t react. She was stunned. She thought of something and hung her head in shame: "yes, my sister should be busy getting married to the fourth prince in a few days. It''s not easy to marry into the royal family. She should be too busy to take time..."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he sighed with regret: "Alas, there are only two sisters in our family. My younger brother is still studying abroad. If my sister can see with her eyes, I can give her a good look at her red makeup and plain clothes on that day."


    She said this in a soft voice, gentle and graceful, but the content of the words makes people feel itchy. If you are a general person, you will really want to rush over and tear her!


    However, how can mu Qingge make her angry in a few words?


    If master Mu''s words make her angry and make her feel cool, then Mu''s words become a pacifier and calm her heart.


    She leisurely drank the tea in her hand, then put the cup, stretched her waist and said lazily, "sister, when you get married, I will go to see you with red makeup."


    Have a good look at her?


    See?


    Isn''t she blind? What do you think?


    Her words make Mu eyebrow a Zheng, a time unexpectedly don''t understand her words in the end is what mean, only when she is angry, she said with a smile: "that younger sister will wait, wait for that time, elder sister can''t don''t come!"


    "Certainly." Mu Qingge nodded with a smile: "and that day, I will give you a big gift!"


    Mu eyebrow smile, not satisfied, with a smile: "sister don''t be too polite, Royal what things do not, sister mind to just like, why gift."


    I sing softly, laugh but not speak.


    Mu eyebrow looked at mu Qingge, always felt that her smile was not well intentioned. But she didn''t think much. She was just a blind man. It was not convenient for her to walk. How big waves could she turn out?


    So she thought of something. She covered her lips with a smile and said to Mu in a kind-hearted way: "by the way, sister, if your sister marries the fourth prince, then Duan Shizi will be free. In this way, your engagement with Duan Shizi is still valid!"


    "Although you have said that Duan Shizi indulges in extravagance, indulges in excessive desires, and is not strong, but... My sister sees that you and Duan Shizi, one is blind, the other is a prodigal, and they match very well!"


    After that, she covered her lips with a smile and said in a soft voice: "my sister''s foot is injured. I want to go back and have a rest. My sister can''t see anything and can''t do anything. If I have more time, I''ll think about Duan Shizi''s life. And the fourth Prince... My sister doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Said, she has been jiaodidi toward the people who will carry her to wave, let them start to carry her away.


    Since the four masters of the shogunate entered the house, Chunhan, as ordered by muqingge, has been shrinking aside, not daring to make a sound, trying to reduce her sense of existence. As soon as mumeimei leaves muqingge''s room, she angrily closes the door.


    She slammed the door and stomped when she came back to Mu Qingge! It''s so irritating. It really irritates me! "


    "I''m not even angry. Why are you so angry first?" Mu Qingge doesn''t see anger on her face. She pours a cup of hot tea again and warms her hands.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Chunhan''s eyes widened: "you are the one who snatched the hydrangea, and you are also the one the emperor married. Now the one who wants to marry the fourth Prince has become the second lady. She can''t be compared with the fourth prince, but Duan Shizi, whom she doesn''t want, has been thrown back to you. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Besides, I don''t think you are thinking about yourself." Chunhan came to Mu Qingge, "the emperor has given you and the fourth prince a wedding. It''s enough to make people angry that the second young lady has taken it away. You even said that you would go to see her in red and plain clothes on the day of her marriage! Do you want to be angry with me? "

 Chapter 27

    "Well, well, you have said a lot, full of anger, I see you say it again is really about to explode." Mu Qingge said that she couldn''t stop her anger, patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice: "good spring cold, calm down, give me that pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    The spring cold suppresses the anger, is very puzzled to Mu Qingge''s instruction, "young lady, you want to write the list again? Don''t we already have medicine? "


    "Not a list." Mu Qingge fingers slightly bent, the index finger and the middle finger have not once knocked on the table, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, the voice is very soft way: "I want to write a love letter."


    "Love, love letter?" Chun Han was stunned by the words of Mu Qingge, and forgot to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "Little Miss, do you... Have a lover?"


    What a fool!


    When did she have a lover?


    Mu Qingge has goose bumps on the adjective Chunhan, "it''s for my lover, but it''s not my lover."


    "Ah?" Chunhan was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "Silly Chunhan, you''ll know later. Go and get me some ink, ink, paper and inkstone first, and I''ll start to write as soon as I have a clue."


    "... oh." Spring cold always feel strange, but still obedient to take ink paper inkstone.


    And mu Qingge is thinking carefully.


    After a while, Chunhan brought her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She was still grinding ink. With a smile, she waved to Chunhan: "good Chunhan, have you finished grinding ink?"


    "Almost." Chunhan answers and moves things to muqingge. Muqingge reaches for the paper and takes the brush from Chunhan.


    "Are you going to start writing, miss?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge answers, slightly tilts his lips, then droops his head and begins to write.


    The number of words she wrote this time is not much. She wrote a few lines of words on a thin page. Before Chunhan could react, muqingge had stopped writing.


    Put pen, mu Qingge flat paper, buccal, mouth gently out of breath, blowing on the paper.


    Chunhan is very surprised at her actions, "Miss, just write so little?"


    Mu Qingge felt that the handwriting should be almost done, so he stopped and said, "OK." Love letter, words do not need to be more, as long as the words are enough to people... Spring. Heart. Swing. Yang is good!


    However, with a love letter to make a playboy spring. Heart. Swing. Yang almost climate, harm under a bit heavy.


    Thinking about this, she rubbed her hands and suddenly laughed. She said to Chunhan, "Chunhan, is there any color ink for painting?"


    She, the young lady of her family is so treacherous!


    Chunhan was about to ask her daughter why she was so cunning when she heard that she was stunned. After a while, she yelled: "caimo?! Miss Daren, do you want to paint? "


    It''s shocking enough for a blind man to know how to write. She even knows how to draw?!


    How does she feel that her young lady has a kind of rhythm to go against the sky?


    "That''s smart. That''s right." Mu Qingge gives Chunhan a snap finger and says with a smile: "come on, find the ink."


    "Oh ~ ~" Chunhan was shocked so that the whole person was dull and left.


    When Chunhan left, mu Qingge''s fingertips moved, and a ball of powder was dyed on the wet brush silently


    ¡­¡­


    Chunhan was still very quick. In a short time, she got the color ink.


    She asked, "Miss, how many colors have I got?"


    "Do you have red?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s good to have this color and black ink, and the others are dispensable." Mu Qingge said, "come here, I''ll tell you how to color. You can help me adjust the color."


    "Good."


    Next, they spent about a quarter of an hour to color. After the color was almost the same, mu Qingge said to Chunhan, "don''t open your eyes, don''t look."


    Chunhan blinked, "why don''t you look?"


    "Because I can''t see it." I''m afraid she''s going to have eye acupuncture.


    "Oh." Spring cold smell speech had to face don''t open.


    In fact, she really wanted to see it. She had never seen her daughter draw a picture. Although she thought it would not be very good, she was still looking forward to it.


    Mu Qingge chose a piece of paper which was bigger than the fourth open, arranged it, and began to paint.


    She is also very fast painting, waving brush Shua Shua Shua Shua is only about two quarters of an hour, she was very satisfied with the stop of the pen.


    Chunhan felt her action, involuntarily turned back and asked: "Miss, ready..." before she finished her words, she just glanced at the paper painted by muqingge, her eyes suddenly widened, and "ah ah" screamed!


    Then quickly cover open eyes, quickly turned his head!


    Mu Qingge gently rolled up his sleeve and put his pen in place. He shook his head and sighed to Chunhan''s scream: "Why are you disobedient? You don''t want to see it, but you want to see it..."


    "Miss!" Chunhan was so aggrieved that he was about to cry, "how can you draw such things?"


    She really can''t believe that her young lady can draw something like that - a bed, and... Two naked men and women!


    What the crime wants is that the two men and women are still holding together, doing something that she can see at a glance even if she doesn''t understand human affairs!


    Ah, what a shame!


    When did the invisible lady of her family become so... Evil?


    "I think it''s a good thing." Mu Qingge smiles and says to Chunhan, "since you''ve seen it, why don''t you look more carefully and help me to see where there are flaws?"


    Then she took up the paper, which was about one meter long, and spread it out, intending to let Chunhan take a close look at it for her.


    "Ah Chunhan glanced at it and screamed again. He quickly covered his eyes with both hands and stamped his feet. "My good lady, please don''t let me see it. I really don''t want to see it..."


    However, I have to say that her painting is too vivid, better than many painters, and too realistic., That''s why she


    "Well, well, if you don''t look, you won''t look." Chunhan''s reaction has made her understand that what she drew should have knocked down the effect.


    After that, she saw that the ink on it was almost bold, so she rolled up the painting carefully.


    Seeing her movements, Chunhan couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do, miss?"


    "Chunhan, you are wrong." Mu Qingge blinked innocently, "it''s not what I want to do, but what I want others to do together."


    Oh!


    Isn''t Mu Meimei a perfect match for Duan Shizi, a blind man and a prodigal man?


    But she said wrong, blind people are never with prodigal, only wave ~ female, is most with prodigal ah!

 Chapter 28

    "What do you want others to do together?" Chun Han didn''t understand mu Qingge''s words very well. He scratched his head and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, miss?"


    "Literally, don''t make it too complicated." Mu Qingge winks at her and thinks about it. She asks Chunhan to find a scarlet ribbon for her and tie up the scroll number.


    After she finished the painting, she folded the love letter again, and it also folded into a colorful heart!


    Chunhan looked at it and exclaimed: "Miss, you are so beautiful!"


    "That''s you, miss. What can I do wrong?" Hearing the cheers of spring cold, mu Qingge knew that what he folded out should be very good-looking. He praised himself without hesitation.


    She said so, the eye bead son turns a few times, slanting up lips Cape to spring cold finger hook ah hook of, "spring cold, come, bite ear with you."


    Miss is so annoying. I''m teasing her again!


    Chunhan''s face turned red by the saying of muqingge, but she had heard it several times, and her reaction was not so shocked. She heard it.


    Mu Qingge whispered in her ear for a while.


    Spring cold more listen to eyes will stare more big, eyes are not believe.


    Mu Qingge smiles: "do you hear clearly?"


    "Listen, listen." Chunhan was so dull that he regained his mind for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and stared at mu Qingge, "Miss, are you sure you want to do this? Go, steal... Steal the second lady''s intimate clothes? "


    In fact, mu Qingge said it was a belly bag, but in broad daylight, she was embarrassed to say it directly. She said that her face was red with shame.


    "It''s not stealing." Mu Qingge was very angry and said, and then attached his ear to what he said in Chunhan''s ear. After that, he said, "we should make some preparations in case of failure, you know?"


    "I see!" In fact, Chunhan is not a timid person. After thinking about it, she straightened out her chest and said, "I''ll do well for miss."


    "Well behaved, you should do what I just said, and then come back to get the picture and the love letter."


    "Yes." Spring cold listen, quickly walked out.


    After the door of the room was closed, mu Qingge took out several bottles of medicine from the dark grid under the table, mixed them in proportion, and then dissolved them in water


    Don''t you want to marry the fourth prince by all means and dream of flying up the branch to become a phoenix? Today I will make your dream become a nightmare at the beginning!


    Tigers don''t really get angry. They treat her as a sick cat, right!


    Annoyed her, she wanted to make it difficult for any of them!


    That night, the people of Mufu just finished their meal and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Mu Pimei has the habit of bathing every night. Especially on this day, she snatched the fourth prince from mu qingsinger. She made a big splash. In winter, she not only let people get her petal bath every day, but also used other kinds of valuable essential oil to care her skin. Finally, she became the fourth princess in the most beautiful posture!


    Mu''s house is not a place where people sing and eat. She and mu Qingge have only two servant girls to serve each other. As soon as she takes off her clothes and enters the bath tub, she drives her servant girl away.


    She took a bath for about two quarters of an hour. Somehow, she felt strange when she was soaking. It was clear that the water on her body began to cool, but she felt hot and dry.


    Two quarters of an hour was not short. She turned her head and cried as usual, "Pearl, Hua''er, come in and help me dress!"


    On weekdays, when she shouts, her two servant girls will come in and wait on her. But today, she shouts several times, but no one responds to her.


    "Where are these two dead girls going?" Mu Pimei scolded. Although she was warm after bathing, she didn''t feel cold, but it was bad for her skin after soaking for so long. Her servant girls hadn''t come in to wait on her. She had no choice but to walk out of the bath bucket by herself.


    However, it seemed difficult for her to get out of the big barrel. As soon as she got up, her poisoned foot gave out a stabbing pain!


    "Hiss!" She took a cold breath, and her face turned white. She stood on tiptoe, holding the edge of the bucket with both hands and biting her teeth: "what''s the matter? After taking the medicine, why does it seem that her foot is not better, but more and more painful?"


    After that, she felt that it was difficult for her to get out of the barrel, so she called out the name of her servant girl several times, but there was no response for a long time.


    She had no way, even if the pain was severe, for her skin, she came out of the bucket.


    Maybe it was because she was so upset. She found that she was getting hotter and hotter. It was so hot in winter that she didn''t feel cold even when she came out of the bath tub.


    She wiped herself clean. She had just put on her belly pocket before she put on her pants. It was like hearing the door being pushed open


    "Pearl? "The painting?" Mu''s eyebrow thought it was her two servant girls. The action of wearing profanity pants stopped and called out.


    But there was no response.


    "It''s not them. Why is there a voice? Did you hear me wrong? " Mu''s eyebrows frowned and murmured to herself, but the weather was really cold. Although she didn''t feel cold, she was afraid that she would catch cold and didn''t pay much attention to it. It was difficult for her to wear pants when she hurt one foot, and she had to toss for a long time before she put them on.


    She wanted to continue to wear obscene trousers, but somehow she couldn''t wear them any more. She felt so hot that she didn''t want to continue to wear them, and even wanted to take off her intimate clothes


    At this moment, however, she heard a light footstep.


    She was about to open her mouth, but when she lifted her eyes, she suddenly found a figure that shouldn''t appear here!


    "Duan Shizi?" Mu Pimei was stunned. "You, why are you here?" And come to her room?!


    "Good eyebrow, I''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t I?" Duan Shizi''s eyes greedily stare at the nearly half naked Mu eyebrows, and then approach her step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do, Mo, don''t come here!" Mu''s eyebrows were scared out of their wits and retreated in a trembling voice.


    Duan Shizi''s eyes are a little red, and his breathing is a little heavy. As long as you watch carefully, you will find that his good idol is a little different.


    Duan Shizi didn''t care about Mu Meimei''s words, but also gave a sly smile, "if you want to refuse, why do you want to welcome? When will my good eyebrow know the story of those women in GouLan red courtyard? "


    Mu Pimei felt that she was getting hotter and hotter. She held her clothes to hide herself. "I don''t have it. You go out! Or I''ll call someone else! "

 Chapter 29

    "Ha ha, good eyebrow, you don''t look like it again!" Duan Shizi touched his chin and his eyes were fixed on the blushing moustache eyebrows. He immediately thought of the painting he had received not long ago, the scarlet ribbon and central China


    "Ah..." thinking of these, Duan Shizi''s eyes on Mu''s eyebrows became more and more blazing and bold, and he laughed intimately. However, the scream of Mu''s eyebrows came closer to Mu''s eyebrows, smelling the fragrance of her body!


    Duan Shizi took a deep breath and said, "originally, I didn''t believe Meier would really arrange himself to wait for me. Unexpectedly, it''s true... My Meier is really bold and unconstrained."


    "You, you..." Mu Meimei didn''t hear his words very clearly. In fact, she wanted to tell him to go away. But before she said anything, she took a few breaths. Duan Shizi''s approach made it more difficult for her to breathe for a moment.


    Not to mention that. What makes her most inexplicable is that Duan Shizi''s approach makes her hot as if she were about to explode. At the same time, there is an unspeakable emptiness


    The most difficult thing to say is that she is still longing for his approach


    "Good eyebrow, don''t worry, brother is coming now..." Duan Shizi saw Mu''s eyebrows, half naked and panting. He just felt his eyes were red and rushed over


    After a while, the room was full of all kinds of sounds that made people blush and heartbeat


    When the people in the room were enjoying the warm spring night in the hibiscus tent, there was a pretty figure on the roof of the room with eyebrows. He was shaking his legs and biting a dry Dogtail grass in his mouth. Tut tut said: "live spring palace, tut Tut, it''s a pity. If my eyes can see it, I must have a good appreciation..."


    Before she finished speaking, a voice with a smile came in: "do you still appreciate it? Are you not afraid of the long eye needle? "


    "Duanmu Liuyue?" Mu Qingge squints, "how are you here?"


    "What are you doing? What''s your name? It feels like something bad. " Duanmu Liuyue was dressed in white. In winter, he was holding a fan with a picture of Liuyue at night, shaking and shaking. "But, xiaoge''er, did you make this play?"


    "You don''t care about me." Mu Qingge said, "you haven''t answered me. How can you be here?"


    "Oh, this one." Duanmu Liuyue leisurely: "I pass by."


    What a pass!


    If you don''t walk along the good road, you will pass on the roof!


    So, I am a blind man who went to the roof for a walk!


    Mu Qingge this very disdainful made a white eye, suddenly a flash of inspiration, buckle a loud finger: "it''s you! Half a month ago, you were the one who threw me out of the air with my back collar


    Duanmu Liuyue directly denied: "it''s not me. I didn''t go back to the imperial city half a month ago."


    Mu Qingge directly despised his denial, "are you a man? You can''t even dare to be a man?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s forehead veins jumped several times, "little song, no one told you, it''s very difficult to say such words in front of a man..."


    However, before he finished, he saw that mu Qingge had bent slightly, put his ears on the tiles of the roof and listened.


    After a while, she straightened up and took out something to blow.


    "What are you doing?" Duanmu Liuyue can''t help but wonder.


    Mu Qingge grinned and gave him two words¡ª¡ª


    "Catch the traitor."


    Catch the traitor?


    Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and sighed: "I didn''t expect to meet such a good play when I passed by. It''s good."


    "Shh, keep it down." Mu Qingge tugged at his clothes and put his index finger between his lips to make her lower her voice


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of footsteps not far away.


    Then, not long after, she heard Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, and several other people coming towards the room of Mu''s eyebrow.


    Mu Qingge listened, sat and stretched. He said to Duanmu Liuyue, "in order not to be discovered, I asked Chunhan to remove the ladder after I came up. It seems that you know how to do Kung Fu. Put me down."


    "No problem." Duanmu Liuyue readily agreed, fanned her lips and said, "don''t worry, I won''t throw you down from the air like the man half a month ago."


    Mu light song rolled a white eye, Ya of, still don''t admit, clearly half a month ago of person is he good?!


    "Xiaoge''er, is it really good that you don''t believe me like this?" Duanmu Liuyue knew what she meant when she saw mu Qingge''s expression. She was about to say a few words for herself, but she saw that Mrs. Mu and others were getting closer and closer towards this side, and immediately grasped one of Mu Qingge''s arms. As soon as she floated, she went down from the other end.


    Not long after they got down, at the other end of the house, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu arrived at the door of Mu''s room. They just wanted to knock on the door, and they heard the sound of blushing and heartbeating


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were from the past. Naturally, they knew what the sound was. They were surprised, and their faces turned red. They looked at each other one by one, "this, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Mu trembled, "yes, could it be a flower picker?" She said, immediately can''t accept his guess, repeatedly shook his head, "no, no, we must have heard wrong, Meier will marry the fourth prince in five days, how at this time..."


    Before her words came down, master Mu''s face turned cold. He immediately reached out to push the door, only to find that it was tightly locked!


    Master Mu angrily directed the two or three servants beside him: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you knock my master''s door quickly?"


    "Oh, yes!" The servants were stunned by the sound coming from inside. Hearing this, they woke up and tried their best to hit the door.


    The door was firm. Several people had to install it several times before it was knocked open!


    Originally, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu thought that the thief inside would run away in fear of such a big noise, but the door was knocked open, and there was still a voice coming out, and the feeling was very fierce


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu''s face was ugly. They immediately went to the direction where the voice came. As they walked, they raised their sleeves. They wanted to put the flower picker in the right place. "What a bold flower picker! How dare you move me..."


    Before master Mu finished, he walked into the room. When he saw the figure of the so-called flower picker, he felt inexplicably familiar. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see the face of the figure and said subconsciously: "Duan Shizi?"

 Chapter 30

    That night, the whole shogunate was noisy, and they didn''t know how the news was spread. The whole shogunate knew that the second young lady of the shogunate and Duan Shizi had done something wrong.


    The most powerful thing is that they are said to be just like mad men complaining about women. When they act, they are found by master Mu and Mrs mu, but they don''t like it. Many people can''t separate them.


    They are obsessed with each other and are obsessed with each other. It is said that the scene is so chaotic that people dare not look directly at it.


    Master Mu and Mrs. Mu are so popular that they can''t separate them, and they can''t help it. Finally, they give the space back to them.


    That night, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu didn''t sleep all night, and the whole residence was full of Mu Qingge and Chunhan.


    However, Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi had a spring night. The next morning, they didn''t wake up. They didn''t know anything, so they were forced to put on their robes and escorted to master Mu and his wife.


    If she had not been sober before, when she and Duan Shizi were escorted to master Mu and Mrs. mu, she completely woke up.


    She was so frightened that she trembled all over. She looked at Duan Shizi, who was slovenly and puffy under the eyes, who was in sharp contrast with his former elegant demeanor. Then she looked at her angry parents. She was almost speechless, as if she were a fallen leaf in the wind. "... father, mother, daughter..."


    "Pa!" Master Mu was so angry that he slapped Mu''s eyebrow on his face, "don''t call me dad. I don''t have such a shameless daughter as you!"


    Master Mu slapped her so hard that her eyebrow swelled and her mouth spilled blood. She gasped in pain.


    But Mu''s eyebrow couldn''t manage these things. She cried and rushed over to hold Mu Fu''s thigh. "Niang, you know your daughter best, but she doesn''t..."


    "Is there a mother who can''t see it yet?" Mufu was very popular. He pushed his eyebrows away and said to her bitterly: "things have come to this point, even if you don''t want to recognize them!"


    With the cruel slap of Mr. mu, even Duan Shizi, who was sleepy, was scared to wake up. Seeing the angry appearance of Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, he still felt that he was wrong at first, and he was scared to say nothing.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that it was not him who took the initiative in this matter, and they always wanted him to have a close relationship with Mu Meimei. Now that they have a relationship, who do they want to see when they make such a response?


    Are you worried that he won''t be responsible?


    Duan Shizi secretly felt disdain, but, thinking of yesterday''s passionate Mu Meier, he still straightened up his chest, vowed to pat his chest and said: "Mu Da, Mu ma''am, please rest assured, Mei ER and I are in love, I have such a relationship with her, and I will never let Mei er down!"


    "You..." Mufu blushed and his neck was thick. He stared at Duan Shizi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    If in the past, when Mrs. Mu saw Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei together, she would be too happy to close her mouth. She talked a lot of good words about Mu Meimei to promote Mu Meimei. However, today is different from the past. After yesterday''s incident, she felt that her daughter had become a member of the royal family.


    Therefore, hearing Duan Shizi''s words, she would like to reply with pride: "you still can''t afford it!"


    However, in the present situation, she swallowed this sentence like a dead mouse, which made her pale!


    Mu''s idea is obviously the same as that of Mrs. mu. She thinks that she is going to marry the fourth prince in her life. Duan Shizi thought it was very good, but now she looks down on him. Especially when she sees his slovenness, she can''t compare with the noble, cold and beautiful fourth Prince!


    Therefore, she subconsciously looked at Duan Shizi and was about to refute. At this time, someone came to report in a hurry: "master and madam, here comes Duan Wangye!"


    Four people on the scene were stunned.


    They not only speculated one after another, but also wondered why Mr. Duan came here?


    But I know about Duan Shizi and his daughter... That''s why I came here?


    On this thought, the faces of the four people were not very good-looking.


    Especially Mu Meimei and Mrs. mu, they always feel very uneasy.


    Duan Shizi was also afraid. Before, Prince Duan had warned him three times and four times that he had broken the relationship with Mu Meimei. Not only did he not do it, but now he has a relationship with Mu Meimei. Prince Duan knows that he can''t break his leg!


    He thinks so, then flustered way: "I, my father is coming, do I want to avoid?"


    Evasion?


    yes!


    A word awakens the dreamer, Mu Meimei and Mu Madame listen to it, and quickly say: "I want to avoid it. There is a low wall in the backyard, so I can go over the wall first..."


    However, before the words were finished, Prince Duan had already come behind them and seemed to hear a voice, "where are you going out?"


    Mu''s eyebrows, Mu''s wife and Duan Shizi all turned pale, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Master Mu is worthy of being an official. After hearing this, he immediately straightened up his angry face, changed into a smile, and quickly stepped forward two steps. He clasped his fist to meet Mr. Duan, "Mr. Duan, today..."


    "Mr. mu, Duan doesn''t beat around the Bush any more." Before master Mu''s words were finished, Prince Duan''s eyes looked at Duan Shizi and Mu''s eyebrows and said, "what have you done to excuse Miss Mu er?"


    "Er..." Mr. Mu didn''t expect that Mr. Duan would come directly to this as soon as he opened his mouth. He said no for a moment, and he was very pale.


    However, he had a question: How did Lord Duan know that they had already had a relationship?


    And Mu Madame and Mu eyebrow two people originally white complexion, when hear the words of section Lord, immediately more pale.


    Mu Pimei subconsciously wanted to retort, "no, Duan Shizi and I have nothing..."


    Before she had finished her words, Prince Duan glanced at her deeply, and said: "Miss Duan doesn''t need to speak for the evil son. The whole imperial city knows about the evil son''s bed in the second lady''s boudoir late at night and his treacherous deeds."


    Whole, whole imperial city?!


    After hearing this, Mu''s face was whiter than paper, and her legs softened immediately.


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    She thought it was going to be a matter for Duan Shizi to leave. She strongly denied the affair with Duan Shizi. Then she had a good discussion with her mother and thought of a perfect solution. She could still marry the fourth prince.


    Unexpectedly, all the people in the Imperial City knew about it!


    She, how will she behave in the future?


    Also, did she... Lose the chance to replace mu Qingge and marry the fourth prince?

 Chapter 31

    The reaction of Mu''s eyebrows, Mr. Duan looked in his eyes and gave him a deep glance. He said to Mr. Mu: "Mr. mu, don''t worry about the evil son and miss Mu er. Mr. Duan will give Miss Mu er an account."


    "Besides," said Duan, "Duan is here for two things. One is about niezi and miss Mu Er, and the other is about Miss mu."


    Miss?


    Master Mu''s eyelids jumped.


    Prince Duan glanced at Mu''s eyebrows and Duan Shizi lightly. When he saw Mu''s eyebrows, he frowned without any trace and said, "it was originally Miss Mu and Nie Zi who had an engagement, but Nie Zi broke the engagement first, which hurt Miss Mu''s heart. In this case, Duan was ashamed of miss mu. Now, Miss Mu has been chosen by the emperor, and she has been specially married to her fourth highness, The evil son naturally can''t reach the top, so the oral agreement about the marriage between the two people should not be passed. "


    Although Mr. Duan''s words are very understanding, Mr. Mu has been in office for many years. How can he not understand Mr. Duan''s saying that they have never had a verbal engagement? It''s just to prevent the outside world from saying that he wants to rob the emperor''s daughter-in-law and arouse the attention of the royal family.


    After all, the emperor''s edict has given mu Qingge to his fourth highness. How dare he mention that his son has an engagement with mu Qingge?


    Master Mu is not a person who doesn''t know the prime minister. At present, the situation makes him know the prime minister very well and say, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Mr. mu, why should we be polite?" Lord Duan looked at this mu with deep meaning and said, "since the evil son and miss Mu are in love, we can''t stop him, can we?"


    Adult Mu was stunned. The first thing in his mind was that he wanted to give the fourth Prince Mu''s eyebrows last night. Now, this plan must be abandoned.


    However, his face was still, smiling and nodding: "it''s this, it''s this."


    "Brother mu, what''s the relationship between Miss Mu ER and miss Mu Da?"


    "They have a good relationship!" The ugliness of the family should not be publicized. Mr. Mu forgot that Mr. Mu''s eyebrow had robbed her fiance twice in a row. He told a lie with his eyes open: "my eyebrow is gentle and gentle. She is considerate and kind. She takes care of the girl who can''t be seen. They are tired of being together all day long."


    "That''s good. Although the fourth Prince doesn''t set foot in the government, he has always won the emperor''s favor because of the former queen." Mr. Duan patted Mr. mu on the shoulder and said with satisfaction: "after the marriage of the fourth Prince and miss mu, we will do things for the evil son and miss mu. Then we can walk around a lot."


    After that, he glanced at Mu''s eyebrows and said, "of course, please don''t worry. Although Mu Er is a common girl, she is the sister of the future four princesses. Naturally, she can''t be wronged to be a little girl. She will be a concubine if she marries us in Duan''s mansion!"


    "Yes, that''s very good, very good."


    Duan''s words are obvious, because mu Qingge is the future four princesses. Mu Meimei has a good relationship with mu Qingge. Mu Meimei is in the relationship with her sister. Only when she marries Duan Shizi can she have the chance to become a princess. Otherwise, she must be a little girl!


    Of course, Mr. Duan''s words also remind Mr. Mu that he should seize the opportunity to get closer to his fourth highness in the future.


    These words, master Mu realized that both Mu Meimei and Mu Madame were excellent people. How could they not understand the secret? They were so angry that they were going to bite their gums!


    Especially Mu Meimei. She planned so well yesterday that she thought that as long as master Mu handed down the folding son to the Emperor today, then she could marry the fourth prince. Who knows, it was just one night, and the matter actually developed to this point!


    She could have been the fourth princess, but now she can only be a princess!


    Besides, it''s the imperial concubine who got it from mu Qingge. If it wasn''t for her, her children would be concubines!


    She is not reconciled!


    However, whether she is willing or not, Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu don''t care about Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu Meimei and Mr. Duan Shizi. They are chatting happily about Mu Qingge''s marriage to the fourth prince.


    After chatting for a long time, Mr. Duan left and said, "brother mu, if you''ll excuse me later, Mr. Duan will go to the palace. Next time we''ll sit down and have a good chat."


    "Good."


    Lord Duan nodded, frowned and said to Duan Shizi: "son of a bitch! If you don''t leave, don''t you think you are not disgraceful enough? "


    As soon as Duan Shizi heard it, he didn''t care if he went to see Mu''s eyebrow. He got up quickly.


    At last, they left in a hurry.


    Mr. Duan said a lot, but he didn''t feel sorry for what Duan Shizi did to Mu Meimei, and didn''t scold Duan Shizi, which made Mu Meimei and Mrs. Mu cool.


    Prince Duan has given her marriage to Duan Shizi in a word, and also abolished mu Qingge and Duan Shizi. She has no chance of turning over. That is to say, her dream of marrying a royal family has just begun and is broken.


    "Niang..." when master Mu sent Prince Duan and his son out, Mu''s eyebrow couldn''t help crying and hugged Mrs. Mu''s thigh. "Niang, my daughter doesn''t want to marry Duan. The one she wants to marry is the fourth Prince..."


    "How dare you think about it!" Madame Mu was about to explode, "you don''t think about what stupid things you''ve done!"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this!" Mu''s eyebrows cried: "my daughter is taking a good bath. Duan Shizi, he came in..."


    "You don''t understand when he comes in? What does he want to do to you? "


    "No, it''s not!" Mu''s eyebrows wiped her tears and recalled, "my daughter didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable all over at that time..."


    Mrs. Mu listened as if she thought of something and took a cold breath. "You, have you been drugged?"


    "The medicine?" Mu eyebrow Su ri''an is very scheming, but still do not understand these, eyes catch tears asked: "what medicine?"


    "Needless to say, it must have been drugged!" Mrs. Mu thought of the two people who couldn''t pull away last night. They seemed to have lost their sense. They were too angry at that time and didn''t find anything strange. Now they think it''s really wrong!


    "Take the medicine? Who''s going to give me medicine? " Mu eyebrow cried and guessed, "is it Duan Shizi?"


    "Do you remember yesterday?" Mrs. Mu didn''t have a clue for a moment. After all, these medicines are not easy to sell on the market. "When I first met Duan Shizi, was he different?"


    Mu''s heart was noisy. He recalled it and shook his head. "No, I don''t remember it very much. It seems that there is, but it seems that there is not..."

 Chapter 32

    Mufu was very angry: "Meier, how can you be so confused? Do you have it or not?"


    "At that time, Duan Shizi seemed to have said some strange things..." Mu Meimei tried to recall: "moreover, the appearance seems to be a little different."


    Ginger or old spicy, Mu lady squint, "can he also be drugged?"


    "Drugged? Why didn''t he drug himself? And then give me the medicine? " Mu said, shaking her head again. "It seems wrong. Before he came, I already felt uncomfortable..."


    "Now there are two possibilities." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were clear. "First, Duan Shizi gave himself and you medicine to let you have a relationship. Second, someone drugged you two and deliberately let you mix with each other, and then let me and the master catch the traitor! "


    "Mother! Can it be the latter? " As soon as Mu''s eyebrows heard this, she immediately started to play alertly and said in a sharp voice, "is it the blind woman who is unconvinced that I robbed the fourth prince, and then let me have such a thing with Duan Shizi, match me with Duan Shizi and marry her to the fourth prince?"


    "It seems very possible, and it fits the current situation very well." Madame Mu pursed her lips and said, "but, Mei Er, don''t you think we want to lift her too high?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Mu: "if you think about it, we''ve known her for more than ten years. We can''t understand her better. She''s been fooled by us many times. This time, if she did it, she''d not only buy good medicine, but also try to give it to you and Duan Shizi. It''s not easy to do these things, Do you think she''s the only blind person who can do these things? "


    "That''s right. Even if she''s not blind, she can''t do it." Mu eyebrow a listen, immediately calm down, but still can''t help but frown, "but I don''t know why, daughter think this is that cheap woman do!"


    "I hope she did it, but if she had the ability, how could you take Duan Shizi away from her?"


    Also to


    "Daughter, didn''t you say that Duan Shizi had been unkind to you for several times? It''s a man''s nature! In my mother''s opinion, Duan Shizi should have done it. "


    Mu''s eyebrows bit her lips and did not speak. Her drooping eyes flashed a sinister light. "No, mother, she did it!"


    Madame Mu was just about to open her mouth. Mu''s eyebrows sneered, "because even if she didn''t make it, her daughter will make it her!"


    Hum! She is better than her muqingge in every aspect. Why is she only married to Duan Shizi, but muqingge can join the royal family? She must not let her succeed! What she can''t get from her eyebrows, she can''t get from that blind man by singing!


    Muqingge can''t stand on her head!


    As soon as Mrs. Mu heard this, she felt that she was her daughter and was about to speak. At this time, master Mu had already sent Mr. Duan back. She heard the words behind, "what is it made by who?"


    Mu''s wife and Mu''s eyebrows were stunned, but Mu''s eyebrows soon responded. They rushed toward Mu''s master with tears in their eyes, "Dad, you''re going to make the decision for your daughter!"


    "In charge?" Master Mu thought that what she said was that Duan Shizi took advantage of her. Master Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t you hear what Prince Duan said? When the big girl and the fourth prince are married, you will naturally handle the affairs between you and Duan Shizi."


    "Dad, it''s not about this." With tears in her eyes, Mu said, "my daughter has one thing to tell her father."


    "It''s not that. What else?" Master Mu was very impatient. "I''ll tell the big girl about her and the fourth Prince later. If you have anything, please tell me quickly!"


    Seeing that master Mu was not the one who married the fourth prince, Mu''s patience with her was reduced, and she was even more resentful of Mu Qingge. She cried out and said what she thought.


    "What?" Master Mu listened to the clapping and said angrily, "do you think this is done by a big girl?"


    Mu eyebrow thought that master Mu believed her, and he nodded heavily with tears on his face, "it''s her, it must be her! She was jealous of me... "


    "Ridiculous!" Before she finished, master Mu made a lot of decisions and glared at Mu''s eyebrows angrily: "do you know what you''re talking about? She''s blind. It''s hard for her to get out of the door. There''s only one girl around. How can she do these things? "


    Seeing that master Mu didn''t believe me, Mrs. Mu and his eyebrows were shocked. Just as they were about to say something, master Mu snorted again and glared at him: "I didn''t want to mention it, but you have to mention it! Do you know what would happen if my father didn''t find out about you and Duan Shizi yesterday and handed the folding to the emperor before dawn today? "


    When master Mu said, "if that''s the case, our Mu family may be killed!"


    Mu''s eyebrow and Mrs. Mu were shocked. Mu''s eyebrow was still not reconciled, "Dad, but something really went wrong last night, daughter..."


    "Do you care if it''s right or not? How do you know that the big girl did these things instead of Duan Shizi? " Master Mu said, "besides, you and Duan Shizi don''t fall in love. After a while, they will become husband and wife again. What do you care about?"


    "Father, daughter..."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Master Mu frowned and said impatiently: "mei''er, although you and Duan Shizi are in love, it''s not right that they are not married. My father just went out for a while and heard a lot of rumors. It''s hard to hear them. In order to cultivate your mind and nature, before you get married, you''d better go to the temple of Qianshan to have a meal and recite Buddhism and cultivate yourself. "


    "Daddy I can''t believe it!


    So is Madame mu, "master, Meier..."


    "Well, don''t even talk about it. It''s settled!" Mu master impatiently to Mufu humanity: "big girl to marry the fourth prince, you as the person in charge of the backyard, give big girl distribution dowry."


    "Marry, dowry?" Mrs. Mu was stunned.


    "Yes, what''s good? Let''s choose some for the big girl. She wants to marry the fourth prince after all. We can''t be too ungrateful. We may all depend on her in the future!"


    "We don''t have to rely on her!" Mrs. Mu pointed her voice and cried out, "master, we don''t have much money in our house. A few days ago, we agreed to leave all the good ones to our eyebrows?"


    Mrs. Mu said the other day when she knew that Duan Shizi was going to be hired by Mu Meimei. Master Mu was very satisfied, so she said so.


    These masters naturally remember, but after hearing the words, they said, "madam, this time is another time. The girl is going to marry the fourth Prince..."

 Chapter 33

    "How about marrying the fourth prince?" Mrs. Mu sneered, "master, are you confused? Do you forget what I said before? What''s the use of her marrying the fourth prince as a blind man? "


    Master Mu was stunned. He really forgot this one.


    As soon as Mrs. Mu saw it, she knew that master Mu had hesitated and said, "master, didn''t Prince Duan also say that the fourth Prince didn''t care about the government at all. He was also a very cold person. It''s said that even the emperor and the queen seldom give good looks, and the girl is blind. Are you sure you can get benefits from it?"


    "What''s more, although Prince Duan is a king of different surnames, his power in the court can be said to have changed greatly. Compared with the two, do you really think that Meier''s marriage to Prince Duan is worse than that of that girl''s marriage to the fourth prince? It''s stupid to throw away watermelon and pick up sesame! "


    Mrs. Mu said it was reasonable. Master Mu twisted his eyebrows and said irritably, "it''s just that you are in charge of it. It''s up to you to do it."


    After that, he stood up and frowned, "I''m too lazy to talk about that girl. You can talk about it when you have time. I''ll go out!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I will tell the girl well." Mrs. Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said thoughtfully: "master, if you have something to do, just go ahead and give it to my concubine."


    "But ma''am, you have to do it in a proper way. That girl is going to join the royal family. You can''t be too rude, you know?" Before Mr. Mu left, he couldn''t help saying.


    Mrs. Mu gently nodded: "master, please rest assured, I will do well."


    Master Mu nodded and left.


    Looking at master Mu''s figure gradually walking away, Mu''s eyebrows cried out: "Niang, what do you say your daughter should do? Dad wants her to go to Qianshan! My daughter doesn''t want to go. There''s nothing in Qianshan. She eats fast and chants Buddhism every day. She can''t stand it! "


    "Your father has opened his mouth, and my mother can''t help it." Mrs. Mu touched Mu''s eyebrow. "Eyebrow son, you can go to Qianshan. Go for two or three days. When the girl gets married, I''ll find an excuse with your father to let you come back."


    "But..."


    "No, but I think you''d better go out." Mrs. Mu also heard some ugly words about Mu''s eyebrows early in the morning. She comforted: "silly girl, don''t be unconvinced, just wait. To tell you the truth, who is baozi? Even if she married him, she couldn''t get good fruit to eat. Maybe she would be retired that day."


    "That''s right," said Mu Meimei with tears and smiles. Her eyes were shining. "Mother, we will watch the day when she is retired, and no matter how she pleads, we won''t take her into the house!"


    "That''s nature!"


    The two chatted and laughed at each other.


    Mu Pingmei and Duan Shizi are unmarried. What their parents can''t stop is spread all over the imperial city. Mu Pingmei''s reputation plummeted. After lunch that day, they were rushed to Qianshan.


    On the surface, mu Qingge didn''t show her face from beginning to end, as if she didn''t know what happened from beginning to end, and it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    However, only mu Qingge knows why Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi are at fault, why master Mu and Mrs Mu go to find Mu Meimei at that time, why Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi are well known, and why Duan Wangye appears in Mu mansion in the early morning. All these are just according to Mu Qingge''s plan.


    In fact, early that morning, she also woke up. When Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu were facing Mr. Duan with a hungry stomach, mu Qingge was eating breakfast leisurely while listening to the news of spring cold returning to her. She was so happy that if Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu met, they would rush to tear her up!


    Mu''s eyebrows were sent away, and Chunhan told mu Qingge, "tut Tut, it''s said that you didn''t see the wrong young lady at the scene. You don''t know how ugly she and her wife were holding each other and crying when the second young lady was sent away! It''s like parting from life and death! "


    "However, it is said that Qianshan Mountain is also called penitent mountain. Only women who have made mistakes will be sent there. They will chop wood, carry water and eat while chanting Buddhism. It is said that the conditions there are extremely difficult, and there are old nuns who specially discipline them. Only women who have repented can go down the mountain!"


    Chunhan said with a smile: "hee hee, the second young lady has been spoiled since she was a child. She certainly can''t stand the life there. Then she will have good fruit to eat!"


    Mu light song is just finished lunch soon, smell speech while drinking just fried out soon medicine, while hook lips faint smile.


    Although she doesn''t want to marry anyone, if she dares to rob people from her hands, she will pay the price!


    After that day, perhaps because Mu Meimei left, Mrs. Mu never came to trouble her, and her wedding date is constantly approaching, the happy atmosphere in the house has become more and more rich.


    In these days, mu Qingge is still taking medicine, because Duanmu Liuyue''s medicine is really good, so her eyes have been greatly improved.


    The so-called improvement is that her vision has turned from dark to gray. Although it is not very clear, she can see the blurred portrait.


    Mu Qingge estimates that in one or two days after her marriage, her eyes will be like ordinary people.


    To this, she is very satisfied, for his observation of some body, and slightly to adjust the list of drugs.


    As a result, she received an unexpected effect - in the morning before she was about to get married, she opened her eyes at that moment, her eyes were bright!


    Her eyes swept around her. The top of her head was pink veil, and her body was covered with red brocade quilt. There were many peonies embroidered on it. Looking to the side, there was a table, a dressing table, and the long chair she had been lying on before


    She blinked and cried, "cold spring!"


    She wakes up later this day. Chunhan has put her things on the table. If she doesn''t wake up, she should go to the kitchen to eat.


    When mu Qingge called Chunhan, Chunhan was carrying food back to the door of Mu Qingge. He heard that he was in a hurry and said, "Oh, miss, don''t worry. The maid is coming!"


    After that, she opened the door and came in with her things. She put them down and asked, "what do you want me to do, miss? But it''s time to get up and wash. "


    "Grooming is secondary." Mu light Song said, while stretching a lazy sit up, hand chin, smiling will Chunhan looked at the way: "the most important thing is to want to have a good look at our family Chunhan."

 Chapter 34

    "Ah?" The spring cold Leng for a while, always feel this words strange, think oneself have what good-looking, the young lady isn''t every day get along with her?


    Just about to think so, but see mu Qingge toward her blink, smiling pointed to his left corner of the lip, "Chunhan, next time steal to remember to wipe mouth, here stained with sesame."


    "Ah Chunhan is an honest man. When he heard that, his face turned red. He quickly reached out and tried to wipe the sesame seeds off his mouth. But before he touched his mouth, he thought of something and was stunned. He asked foolishly, "Miss, how do you know that I have sesame seeds on my mouth?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Qingge''s eyes can see, and he is in a good mood. Chao Chunhan blinks, then he lifts the quilt, turns around and goes to the bedside to put on his shoes. Chunhan comes quickly, "Miss, maidservant, come..."


    "No, I''ll do it myself in the future." Mu Qingge pushed her away, picked up her shoes under the bed and put them on. Then she stood up, stretched her waist and looked at the food on the table. She picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s cold in spring. Today''s breakfast seems to be quite rich. I saw bird''s nest porridge."


    Look, see the bird''s nest porridge?!


    Cold in spring.


    Did she make a mistake or


    Before Chunhan had time to think about it, she saw mu Qingge go to the cupboard where she put the robes. She opened the cupboard and took out a light purple robe. She nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good. This purple is good."


    Then she put on her robe and buttoned it easily.


    After buttoning, she went from the cupboard to the toiletries in front of Chunhan, picked up things and began to wash


    "Ah


    Chunhan suddenly screamed and went to mengqingge with trembling body. She stretched out her hands and shook them in front of her eyes. Her eyelashes were flustered several times because of her movements, and her whole body was shaking even more severely.


    "Little Miss..."


    "It''s miss, not little miss." Mu Qingge has no good spirit to correct.


    Looking at mu Qingge, she seems to have more divine eyes than before. Chunhan still can''t believe it, "Miss, are your eyes..."


    "Yes." Mu Qingge didn''t wait for Chunhan to finish his speech. He took a towel to wipe his face and answered.


    "Ah Chunhan screamed again and grabbed mu Qingge''s hand, "really, really?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t come back directly. He glanced at Chunhan''s head and said, "Chunhan, you are wearing two temples with pink ribbons, wearing pink servant girl clothes, and there is a beauty mole in the corner of your mouth."


    When Chunhan heard it, he did not scream this time. Instead, he made a direct "woo woo" sound. He cried and turned around the room excitedly, "woo woo, miss, that''s great, that''s great..."


    This little girl


    Mu Qingge was angry and funny. She stretched out her hand to pull her face which was full of tears after a while. She said: "well, well, it''s a good thing. What are you crying for?"


    "How happy I am While wiping tears, Chunhan asked curiously: "Miss, why do your eyes suddenly get better? Didn''t Doctor Chen say that your eyes have no hope in this life?"


    "That''s a problem he specializes in. He can''t cure eyes." Mu Qingge had finished washing by this time and wiped his face with a dry towel.


    Chunhan listened and was even more strange. "But miss, Doctor Chen is the best doctor in the whole imperial city. He has nothing to do with your eyes. Which doctor cured your eyes? How is it treated? I''m with you every day. Why don''t I know? "


    ignorance?


    What is this girl''s brain thinking? She has been taking medicine for so long. Isn''t she surprised?


    Won''t you think about why she took the medicine?


    Mu Qingge''s reaction to the spring cold is so sad that he doesn''t explain it. He puts down the dry towel, goes to the table and sits down. He pours himself a cup of tea and drinks a few mouthfuls before he starts to have breakfast.


    "Miss..." Chun Han is very curious. Seeing that mu Qingge doesn''t answer, he wants to ask again. Mu Qingge turns to her and says, "you said last night that the second miss is coming back from Qianshan today? Is she at home now? "


    Chunhan''s temperament is also simple. As soon as muqingge says it, she forgets the question she thought before and answers: "not yet. I heard that she can come back at lunch time."


    After that, Chunhan hummed again: "I heard that when I went to Qianshan, I had to be disciplined for at least half a month. But the young lady came back so soon after only two or three days. I really don''t know whether she went to Qianshan or not."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned for a while, and he didn''t answer with porridge.


    Chunhan looked at it and wanted to say something. At this time, the door was knocked.


    Mu Qingge suddenly stops eating porridge.


    Chunhan immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "Who but Mrs. Ben?" Outside came the voice of Madame mu, "open the door quickly, Madame can''t spend time here!"


    Chunhan looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes squint, points to his own eyes and says: "don''t say it for the moment."


    The spring cold doesn''t understand, but still very earnest nod, "good."


    Mu Qingge was relieved, "go and open the door."


    Chunhan went to open the door. As soon as the door opened a little, Mrs. Mu impatiently pushed Chunhan away and came in. With a haughty cold hum, she took out a list from her sleeve and threw it in front of muqingge like a handout. Her hands held her chest and looked askance at muqingge. "This is your dowry tomorrow. You can count how much it is."


    Mu light song does not answer, will take it up, to Chunhan way: "Chunhan, you count."


    In fact, Chunhan couldn''t recognize the words. She spread out the list, which was full of dense words. She thought there should be a lot of things. Her eyes were bright and she said: "Miss, a page is full, there should be a lot of things."


    "That''s nature." There was a flash of light in Mrs. Mu''s eyes and a way of kindness on her mouth: "there are grudges between you and me, but I''m famous for being fair and reasonable. Do you think I''ve treated you badly?"


    "It depends on my wife''s conscience whether I treat you badly or not." Mu light song light way.


    Mrs. Mu was too lazy to pay attention to her. She raised her hands and patted her. Immediately, two people picked four or five boxes of things to come in.


    Mrs. Mu pointed to the boxes and said, "your dowry has been selected for you for a few days. These are the dowries. There are a lot of them! You should know that mei''er will be married soon. She doesn''t have as much dowry as you do. You should be content. If you dare to be greedy and say something in front of your father, my wife will make you look good! "


    Then he left with a cold hum.


    As soon as she left, Chunhan immediately went out and closed the door.


    When Chunhan came back, her eyes were already looking at the list. The more she looked, the colder her smile was.


    Spring cold see Mu light song that smile is absolutely not what happy smile, hurriedly walked past, way: "Miss? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 35

    "Nothing." Mu Qingge stood up and said to Chunhan, "let''s go and have a look at those boxes of dowry."


    "Oh, good." Spring cold a listen, hurriedly walked over, will those several boxes are open.


    Originally, Chunhan was very happy to see four or five boxes of dowry, but one by one the boxes gradually opened, and the more ugly she looked at the things inside.


    Especially when she saw the fifth box full of worthless wooden hairpins, combs and mirrors, she was so angry that she trembled all over!


    "Miss, madam, you are a lady of Mu mansion. How can you make a dowry for these things that can be bought for one or two Wen? Moreover, most of these things are new at a glance. It must have been bought specially by my wife to make up the number! "


    Chunhan was indignant, "according to the maid, madam just can''t see that you marry better than the second young lady! There is a big difference between you and the fourth prince, and the dowry is so ugly. Isn''t it clear that after you marry the fourth prince, the people in the fourth Prince''s family will look down on you? "


    Mu Qingge is silent. She believes that it is not because of these things that a person looks at a person like this.


    To have the ability to make people look up to it!


    "Miss, let''s talk about it with the master." Spring cold makes eyes red, "if you get married tomorrow and carry such a dowry into the fourth Prince''s residence, you will be laughed to death!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking. She hung her head and continued to eat her own bird''s nest porridge. "Is it useful to find my father? Doesn''t he know about it? "


    "I don''t know if I''m a slave. I don''t know if I care about my face. If someone else knows about the dowry he gave his daughter, he will be ridiculed."


    Mu Qingge stopped eating and raised his head, "is this the responsibility of my wife?"


    "Madam is the head of the backyard of Mu mansion. Of course, she is in charge." Spring cold see mu Qingge seems indifferent, can''t help but advise: "Miss, the dowry can reflect a person''s face and status in the husband''s family, ah, this matter you have to fight for, don''t be bullied too much by the wife!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me these things." Mu light song light said, face also don''t have too much anger.


    Then she threw away the paper she had pinched for a long time and continued to eat something. Then she stood up with her arms around her chest and said to Chunhan, "dear Chunhan, I''m going to get married tomorrow. Take me to have a good tour of this mansion."


    "Miss, did you hear what I said just now?" When Chunhan saw mu Qingge, he was so relaxed that he stamped his feet. "You can visit the mansion anytime, but if you don''t ask for the dowry now, you won''t have a chance!"


    "I know." Mu Qingge leisurely reached out and held the teacup for a long time, with a smile on his lips, "but since others play Yin with me, I also want to play Yin."


    "Ah?" Spring cold listen to puzzling, wring eyebrows way: "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "Leave it alone, little girl." Mu Qingge pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "just take me to visit your house." If you play Yin, you have to be familiar with the enemy, right?


    "But..."


    Mu Qingge forked his waist and threatened, "you are not allowed to say any more, but, dare to say any more, but I will ignore you!"


    Spring cold commissary is aggrieved ground, "Oh!"


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved. Let''s go and visit from here."


    Hum, it seems that the Mufu is not a home of bells and tongs. There is absolutely no big money. But, also absolutely not poor where to go!


    Originally, she was not a person who cared about the dowry. If Mrs. Mu didn''t mention it, she would even forget it.


    However, she does not care, does not mean that others can be her share of the thing to steal!


    Originally, it was the last day, and her eyes could see it, and she wanted to give everyone a peaceful day, but now it seems that some people don''t want a peaceful day.


    The last day does not let her calm, then, the days after she left, they had a good lively!


    In fact, she likes to play with people, but if someone wants to play with her, she will be good... Accompany to the end!


    After a visit to Mu mansion, mu Qingge happily went back to the room, and then leisurely played with those inferior and worthless dowries in the room.


    Spring cold looking at, angry eyes are red, for a long time did not pay attention to her.


    At noon, Mu Meimei really came back, because mu Qingge was going to get married the next day. Master Mu asked mu Qingge to go out for the last two meals with everyone.


    During the meal, master Mu mentioned the dowry. Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows suddenly became nervous. Mu Qingge turned a blind eye to their looks and said, "I''m very satisfied."


    Mu Madame and Mu Pingmei were secretly proud and had fun for a long time.


    They are happy, muqingge is also happy, smiling way: "however, I am afraid that the wife is too generous, when the sister did not dowry ah."


    "Don''t worry about this sister." Mu''s eyebrows gently looked at mu Qingge and whispered, "my sister hopes my sister will marry well."


    The last good word, she accentuated.


    Mu Qingge turns a blind eye to this.


    The next day, mu Qingge was about to get married. In the morning, the whole shogunate began to be busy. In the morning, mu Qingge was dressed in red makeup and xipao.


    I don''t know what she did last night. It seems that she didn''t sleep very well last night. When people put makeup on her, we can see that she has two shallow bags under her eyes.


    The man who put on her make-up gave a smile. "The first lady was too excited to sleep last night?"


    Slightly closed eyes of Mu light song Zheng for a while, and then smile nodded, "yesterday really excited."


    "Yes, the fourth Prince is the most beautiful man in our imperial city. I don''t know how many women want to marry him in the whole imperial city. It''s really a pleasure for the eldest lady to marry him." The people who make up for her are very understanding.


    Mu Qingge stretched lazily, stretched out her hand and yawned slightly. She gave her a mysterious smile like a cat, "you''re wrong, I''m not excited about it."


    The person who gave her make-up looked at her smile, and only felt that the smile was light and flexible, with an indescribable aura, which made people feel good. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with that young lady?"


    "Shh Mu Qingge opened and blinked at her mysteriously, laughing like a cat stealing food, "secret

 Chapter 36

    Mu Qingge doesn''t know much about ancient marriage. It''s said that she can go out only when the person who is getting married comes.


    Mu Qingge probably didn''t sleep well last night, so after those miscellaneous people went out, she came to the bed in her xipao, kicked her shoes, threw herself with open arms, and lay back on the bed at will.


    "Miss, if you sleep like this, you''ll spend all the makeup you''ve just painted!" Spring cold see Mu light song this appearance, immediately past to remind a way.


    "Well, don''t disturb me. When the bride comes, I''ll talk about it." Mu Qingge yawned, squinted and went to sleep.


    Spring cold a look, almost son anxious.


    However, half an hour has passed, an hour has passed, almost an hour and a half has passed, and I still haven''t heard that someone from the bridegroom''s side is coming to marry me.


    At this moment, the spring cold is really urgent.


    The young lady of her family was still sleeping like a pig. Maybe because of her posture, a pool of saliva came out from the corner of her mouth.


    The picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to see it.


    However, she was too anxious to be shaken by the edge of the bed


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids moved, frowned and went on sleeping.


    "Miss! Get up quickly Chunhan can''t help stamping the floor. Now it''s all like this. Her young lady can sleep so well!


    "I''m still sleepy. Please let me sleep a little longer." Mu Qingge murmured, waved the cold hand, and then fell asleep again.


    Spring cold is about to cry, just want to continue to call Mu light song, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Chunhan looks up and finds out that Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows are talking and laughing.


    "Oh? How can this young lady lie down? " Mu''s wife and Mu''s eyebrows swaggered in. Mu''s wife looked at mu Qingge lying on the bed. Her face was full of unkind looks. "Do you know that the fourth Prince won''t come to marry, so you can''t cry and faint?"


    Mu said: "mother, don''t say it. The groom didn''t come on the day of becoming a monk, but it''s a shame. It''s normal for my sister to cry. We should understand my sister."


    "Ma''am, Miss didn''t cry. Miss just fell asleep." Seeing that the two mothers and daughters came here to gloat, Chun Han turned pale with anger and couldn''t help retorting: "besides, there should be no news from the fourth prince. Can''t you say that they will marry? It''s the emperor''s wedding. How can you say you can''t come if you don''t? "


    Mrs. Mu snorted, "although it''s not impossible to say, the wedding is the most auspicious time. Now that the auspicious time has passed, how can it still come?"


    Chunhan was about to open his mouth when several people came to the door in a hurry and said, "the bride, go out quickly..."


    This word a, spring cold facial expression a joy..


    Mu''s eyebrow and Mu''s wife''s face immediately became not very good-looking. They stared at the people who came to inform them. "Where are the people who welcome them now?"


    "Almost to the door." Those people happily replied, and then hastily Chunhan: "Oh, how can miss still fall asleep? Please call her up and get on the sedan chair!"


    "Oh, good!" Chunhan is so happy that he smiles all over his face. He goes to the bedside and shakes the song. "Miss, don''t go to sleep any more. The bride is coming!"


    Finally, Chunhan called mu Qingge several times, and then called her up.


    Chunhan saw that the makeup on her face had been wasted by her, so she stamped her feet: "Miss, look at the makeup on your face. The makeup is gone. What should I do..."


    "Hoo..." Mu Qingge yawned with his mouth wide open and ignored the image. He smelled the speech with a thick nasal voice and waved his hand carelessly: "if you spend it, you can''t see anything when you cover it!"


    "Even so, when we got married..."


    "Let''s talk about it when we get married. What are you worried about now?" Mu Qingge was very angry. After that, he took the cover from Chunhan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Then she stood up while stretching.


    "Miss, I''ll help you." Chunhan went to hold her, and then subconsciously looked to one side, surprised to find that Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei did not know when they were no longer here. They should have gone out when they just talked.


    See mu Qingge and Chunhan come out, those people quickly take their places, too the dowry, move things move things.


    Mu Qingge listened to the voices. He thought of something. He paused and said, "be careful when carrying these dowries. Don''t fall out of the box!"


    Those people think that she is afraid of things falling out of bad luck, quickly nodded a promise: "Miss, please rest assured, it will not."


    Mu Qingge nods and takes a bag of heavy broken silver from her sleeve to Chunhan, signaling her to share with those who carry the dowry.


    "Miss?" Chunhan was very surprised. When did her young lady have such money?


    Such a big bag of broken silver, it can be said that two boxes of dowry have been bought!


    Mu Qingge under the hood smiles and pats Chun Han''s hesitant shoulder, "miss you, I''m a local tyrant now. This money is nothing."


    vulgar tycoon?


    Chunhan blinked, saying that he was puzzled, but he expressed serious doubt about the sentence behind mu Qingge. However, according to her wishes, she took the bag and gave some money to those who carried the dowry.


    After Chunhan came back, they began to go out formally.


    The shogunate was not very big. It took only half a quarter of an hour from mu Qingge''s room to the gate of Mu''s house.


    However, before they got to the door, they found that there was a lot of bustle on the other side of the door, like a lot of people gathered, and they were discussing something warmly.


    At first, mu Qingge and Chun Han didn''t know what was going on. When they were a little closer, they found that their words seemed to have something to do with the fourth prince.


    "Is it true that the fourth Prince did not come to marry himself this time? This marriage was granted by the emperor. Isn''t the fourth Prince going to resist the order? "


    "Well, I can''t blame the fourth prince. It''s said that he didn''t want to hold any imperial concubine election meeting before. Now the imperial concubine election meeting has selected a blind man to be his fourth princess. How can he be happy? "


    "It''s said that the fourth Prince is extremely eccentric and cold-blooded. He does everything according to his own mood. No one will give him face. It''s normal not to marry him in person if he''s not happy..."


    Mu Qingge, who was looking up, heard these words, then thought of the hand that the fourth prince held her neck at the imperial concubine selection meeting that day, and the cold words.


    Her eyes empty MI, good, don''t personally come to marry?


    I hate her so much, doesn''t it mean that there should be no wedding night tonight?


    When Chunhan heard those words, she only felt cool in her heart. She comforted: "Miss, I''m not sad, or maybe the fourth Prince has something very important and can''t come, so..."

 Chapter 37

    Come on, what''s the bad excuse? Today is his wedding day. What''s more important than marriage?


    If he doesn''t come, it should be true. As the rumor goes, he doesn''t want to come.


    Mu Qingge interrupts Chunhan''s words without good spirit, "I''m not sad."


    However, she did not deny that she was angry.


    The fourth Prince is so unkind. If he doesn''t want to marry him, he just tells his emperor Laozi. Why do he fight against her? He doesn''t want to marry. Does she want to?


    NND!


    She was teased by people all over the world before she came through the door. Be careful when the peach blossoms are blooming everywhere, and give him a green hat, and make him laugh at people all over the world!


    Hum!


    Mu Qingge is angry, but when she comes out of Mu Qingge''s room to see the excitement, Mu''s wife and Mu''s eyebrows smile secretly, and then she just can''t help cheering openly.


    Adult Mu came out at the moment when the wedding procession came. Seeing that the bridegroom didn''t come, he was so angry that his face turned blue and white. He felt that he had no light on his face. He threw his sleeve and said angrily, "hum, what a shame!" Then, without waiting for the married daughter to come out, he went to the house angrily.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows not only didn''t persuade but also looked at each other with a smile.


    Hum, she knew that such a thing would happen. What is mu Qingge? She can marry the fourth prince with her beauty?


    you must be dreaming!


    Hum, if the fourth Prince doesn''t come to marry her in person, plus those poor dowries, she won''t have a good life even if she marries the fourth prince!


    When they were so happy with their smile, Mu''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and he took a cold breath and said, "mother, you can have a look here now. My leg is really painful. Go back and ask someone to apply the ointment for me."


    "Why does it still hurt?" Mrs. Mu looked at her wrapped ankle, which seemed to become more and more swollen. She frowned and said, "is there something wrong with the doctor''s medicine? It''s been so many days. Why hasn''t it improved?"


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on." Mu''s eyebrows were so white with pain that she didn''t dare to tell Mrs. mu. In fact, she seemed to feel that her feet were getting more and more painful after taking the medicine.


    However, she didn''t intend to let Mrs. Mu worry. She sat down on her son and said, "mother, I''ll let them carry me back now."


    "Well, I''ll call the doctor later to show you."


    Mu eyebrow nodded, pain no spirit of nodding, let people lift her back.


    Mrs. Mu looks at the direction that Mu''s eyebrows leave. She is worried. She is thinking about whether to follow her, but she sees mu Qingge coming towards the door.


    She then walked toward her and gently held her in the full view of the public with a kind smile on her lips: "Miss, I really wronged you. I didn''t even come to the bridegroom when I got married. Tut tut..."


    "Madam, I''m worried too much. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Mu Qingge under the hood was smiling like a flower. He put his hand on Mrs. Mu''s wrist and said, "I''m worried about my wife and sister."


    "I have nothing to worry about." Because the fourth Prince didn''t come to marry her in person, Mrs. Mu was very happy and didn''t care.


    "I''m worried that my wife is too generous and there isn''t much money in the family. Not only will my sister''s dowry become a problem, but also her food and clothing expenses will be bad."


    "Poof!" As soon as Mrs. Mu heard this, she thought of the dowries she had given her, and she couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to look up and laugh, but because of the large number of people here, it''s hard to do so. "Please rest assured, miss. My wife will definitely live a thousand times better than you


    She accentuated the last few words.


    Mu Qingge will take the hand on Mrs. Mu''s wrist away without any trace, smilingly said four words: "wait and see."


    She really wanted to know that if Mrs. Mu knew that all the valuable things in Mu''s house were taken away by her overnight and turned them into her dowry, what would she look like?


    Alas, I can''t see it.


    Mu Qingge''s lip angle tilted out to the door.


    She just came out, see her figure, people have no taboo pointing, "Yo, out, the bride out!"


    "I can''t imagine that she would dare to come out if the bridegroom didn''t come to the wedding himself. I thought she would hide and dare not come out to meet people!"


    "You don''t know something. Miss Mu is very energetic." Someone said so, and then told the people next to him about what happened at the princess selection meeting one day. When they heard the people next to them, they were all shocked.


    "Is it because of her words at the imperial concubine selection meeting that the fourth Prince didn''t come to marry her in person?"


    "Should be, blind also just, such a wicked girl, even if we these common people also refuse to marry?"


    As soon as the words came out, people began to snicker.


    These words make Chunhan angry, but for the sake of moqingge, she holds back.


    However, mu Qingge''s face was light, and there was no sign of anger. His waist was as straight as an unyielding pine. In the laughter of people''s sneers, without the bridegroom to marry him, he walked all the way to the sedan chair and got on the flower sedan chair.


    It''s about half an hour from Mu''s house to the fourth Prince''s house. On the way, the sedan chair is rickety. Mu Qingge feels quite comfortable. He is in a good mood and hummes a song. After a few songs, he arrives.


    When the sedan chair stops, it should be the bridegroom who leads the bride out of the sedan chair. However, after stopping in the sedan chair for a long time, the bridegroom doesn''t come over, and the sound of footsteps comes and goes in a hurry. People in the family should be anxious for the fourth Prince''s non cooperation.


    Muqingge was heartless enough. She was not angry when the bridegroom didn''t come. The sedan chair was made by the royal family. It was too comfortable. In the process of waiting, she fell asleep again.


    Wake up again is because of the ear voice hum noisy, spring cold again and again called her, she opened her eyes.


    Spring cold see her wake up, finally relieved, but did not speak to her, but toward a direction kneel down, stiff way: "Miss wake up."


    Chunhan said such a word, and then mu Qingge heard a familiar low and dignified voice: "since you wake up, let''s go into the bridal chamber first."


    This words a, originally some noisy environment, instantly become quiet down.


    A female voice hesitated to persuade: "emperor, this... Has not been worshipped yet..."


    "No problem." In a low voice, the emperor said, "according to the royal rules, the real worship is on the third day after marriage, when people worship their ancestors."


    As soon as the words came out, mu Qingge didn''t know what was said there. Soon someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, then came over and helped her out.

 Chapter 38

    All the way around, I don''t know how many turns, mu Qingge finally went to the new house.


    As soon as those people helped her to sit down on the new bed, she lifted the head cap and took off the Phoenix crown. Then, while shaking her shoes, she reached out to take off all the accessories on her head and threw them aside.


    When these things were finished, she opened her arms and fell down. She fell down on the bed in a big shape. "Mom, I''m so tired!" Those Zhu Chai accessories, and the Phoenix crown, will soon crush her head.


    There were six people who sent her in, including a bridesmaid, four servant girls of the fourth Prince''s family, and Chunhan.


    Xiniang wanted to wait for mu Qingge to sit down, so she told her about the preparation of the bridal chamber. However, she was fooled by the action of Mu Qingge!


    The other five were stunned.


    Some of them can''t believe what they saw. The bride just entered the new house. She was shy and timid. She sat quietly and anxiously waiting for the bridegroom to come. She was good. She threw the cover and took off the Phoenix crown. How could she be comfortable


    All the people came back to their senses just after a good moment, and the bride hurried over, "fourth princess, it''s not right. The bridegroom hasn''t come yet. How can you..."


    The four servant girls looked at each other and interrupted the bride''s words coldly and blandly. They glared at mu Qingge and said, "princess, you can''t sleep yet. Please sit down and wait for the arrival of the fourth Royal Highness."


    Mu Qingge, who was lying down, turned his eyes and glanced at the four servant girls. "Are you... Commanding me?"


    "No orders." The four servant girls were straight, "this is the rule of our fourth Highness''s residence. Princess, you don''t know the rules just when you enter the house, so I want to make some comments."


    Oh! How funny! The servant girl talked about the rules with the imperial concubine, and even used the word "Ti Dian" in her words. People who don''t know will think that they are the master!


    Mu Qingge seemed unheard of. He yawned sleepily. After a good moment, he said casually, as if he were talking about the weather: "are you going out on your own, or do I throw you out horizontally?"


    "What, what?" The servant girls frowned and thought they had heard wrong.


    "Little, miss..." Chun Han was frightened by mu Qingge, and hurried to the bedside anxiously advised: "this is the fourth Prince''s residence, you just passed, how can you... Want to, want to restrain a little bit."


    She doesn''t understand. It''s time for her young lady to be so sleepy. She had been sleeping for an hour and a half before she got on the sedan chair. She had been sleeping for more than half an hour in the sedan chair. Now she just entered the bridal chamber, and she wanted to sleep again


    Convergence of a hair!


    It''s just that the married master doesn''t come to pick her up in person. Now even the servant girl has to be on her head!


    Again convergence, but to be bullied to death!


    She said: "Chunhan, if you keep talking, even you will be thrown out horizontally."


    Perhaps because of sleepiness, mu Qingge has a thick nasal voice, and her voice seems a little soft, which doesn''t sound convincing. However, as long as you pay close attention to her eyes, you will find that the sharp light is flashing inside!


    It''s not a joke at all!


    However, no one noticed this, and even the four servant girls snorted with disdain and murmured: "I don''t know who I am. A blind man means to be here!"


    This words is very light, even standing beside the maid''s wedding daughter also didn''t hear, Mu light song on the bed but eyes suddenly a MI, suddenly sat up from the bed.


    The crowd was stunned. They thought that mu Qingge had figured it out and would not sleep any more. Xi Niang was relieved. She wanted to go and clean up mu Qingge''s makeup again. However, she found that she stood up from the bed and walked to the four servant girls with bare feet. She gave them a smile.


    Her red wedding dress, long hair like waterfall, beautiful makeup on her face, such a bright smile, very beautiful!


    However, I don''t know why, the four maids shivered under her smile and wanted to retreat


    However, they realized a little later. Before they started to move, mu Qingge had already stretched out her hand and grabbed the necks of the two servant girls nearest to her!


    "Ah The other two servant girls were frightened by her movements and retreated with their lips covered.


    "You, what do you want to do, let us go..." and the two servant girls who were strangled by her eyes widened. They wriggled their bodies and stretched out their hands to break off the hands of Mu Qingge.


    However, mu Qingge is just a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She is one or two years younger than them, and her figure is thinner than them. But her hands holding their necks are strange and powerful. No matter how they twist and struggle, her hands do not move and firmly hold their necks!


    They feel that their breathing is more and more uncomfortable, and their hearts are more and more frightened. Just when they think they are going to be strangled by mu Qingge, mu Qingge yawns and pinches their necks and takes a few steps to the door.


    Other people were shocked by the behavior of moqingge!


    She... Even mentioned a person with one hand?


    And it was so easy that she was not holding a person in her hand, but two pieces of paper!


    However, what makes them even more astonished is still behind. The MuQing singer stops two people at a distance of one or two meters from the door. Then, with a wave of his hands, he throws them towards the door!


    Then, other people saw that the two maids, who were standing upright, were thrown out horizontally as she said before!


    The others were so shocked that their chin would fall to the ground.


    Mu Qingge''s shocked eyes seemed not to see others. He yawned and turned back. After two steps, his sleepy eyes glanced at the two servant girls.


    "Wang, princess, spare your life..."


    Mu Qingge was very tolerant and waved, "roll out horizontally..."


    As soon as her voice fell, if the two maids were granted amnesty, they would lie down on the ground even if they didn''t want to, and they actually rolled out to the door


    Four servant girls all went out, the whole room then left Mu light song, Xi Niang, still have spring cold.


    Looking at this kind of Mu Qingge, Xiniang swallowed the foam. She didn''t dare to say anything. Shaking her body, she slipped out of the door quietly.


    Spring cold is blinking, as if in a dream.


    Mu Qingge is very satisfied to see that other people are so knowledgeable. She is so sleepy. She reaches out and yawns, goes back to the bed barefoot, and then rolls herself on the bed again. The whole person is wrapped up like a rice dumpling and goes to sleep.

 Chapter 39

    Last night, mu Qingge himself carried all the treasures that Mrs. Mu had accumulated for many years, no matter how big or small.


    She worked as a porter all night, and didn''t go back to her room to rest until it was almost dawn.


    However, she was tired all night. She was woken up and put on makeup within two quarters of an hour of her sleep.


    So she didn''t have a rest all night. That''s why she was so sleepy.


    After driving out those noisy people, mu Qingge sleeps in the dark.


    The bed in the fourth Prince''s residence is much softer and more comfortable than that in Mu''s residence. As soon as she sleeps, she is very comfortable. She doesn''t know how long she sleeps. She will wake up because her sensitive nerves feel the pressure. She didn''t wake up before. The pressure makes her eyes open.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, there was darkness in front of me.


    Mu Qingge thought that his eyes had problems again. Looking at the window, he found a little light. Then he found that it was dark. There was no candle in the room.


    Although the room was dark, she still felt someone in it!


    She squinted and suddenly bounced out of bed. "Who?"


    As soon as she said this, there was a gust of wind, and all the candlesticks in the room were lit, the brightness of the room


    The light made her eyes used to the dark get a little bit of stimulation, and she couldn''t help squinting.


    She just squinted, suddenly seemed to feel something, suddenly turned to the side of the bed to see, suddenly saw a person sitting there motionless looking at her.


    As soon as she looked up, she closed her eyes.


    A pair of the coldest and most beautiful eyes she had ever seen.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    "No more eyes?"


    A cold, clear, somewhat familiar voice rang out in her ear. When she listened to the voice, she knew that it was the so-called fourth Prince Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge came back, turned his eyes and swept the bead around the man.


    This sweep, saliva almost out.


    He has a fox fur collar, a flaming red robe, a jade crown and hair. His face and facial features are all exquisite and beautiful, as if they were carefully carved. His skin is as smooth as the fine thin porcelain on his body.


    Looking at him, you can''t help feeling that the best things in the world seem to belong to him. They are so beautiful that people can''t imagine!


    "Enough of that!" Rong Jue''s beautiful, ruddy thin lips sipped, and the cup in his hand was heavily placed on the table beside him with a bang.


    Mu Qingge blinked and said honestly, "I haven''t seen enough. If you don''t get angry and let me continue to watch, I can still stare at you for a moment."


    Then, without waiting for him to respond, he looked at him with his chin in his palm and his eyes motionless. He added with a smile: "in fact, I''m not tired of watching it for another two quarters of an hour!"


    On the naive is too favor him, she has seen so many people, looks good to let the human not find a flaw, also only he one person.


    However, grow so good also white long, cold with a dead face!


    Who can I show her face? She, who has been ridiculed by the whole imperial city and married without the bridegroom''s coming to pick her up, hasn''t shown her face yet. He has shown her face first!


    I don''t know if he has never seen such a bold woman who dares to stare at a man directly. Maybe he thinks she is too shameless. Rong Jue''s thin lips almost become a line. "Do you believe me to dig out your eyes?"


    "Let''s stop talking." Mu Qingge is still smiling, eyes still staring at him, motionless, leisurely toward him hook fingers: "come, want to dig over!"


    She would like to see how he would dig her eyes!


    He glanced at her faintly, as if he had been too lazy to talk to her. He lifted his lips and said two words: "will leave."


    This words, a person about 20 years old, handsome appearance, temperament cold young man has quietly appeared in the room.


    Let Jue eyelid all don''t move a way: "give me to throw her to the mass grave gang."


    Mass graves? He''s going to throw her to the white bone?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes become cold quietly, and he stares at Rong Jue and the young man who is going to leave.


    Will leave to smell speech, cold face Zheng for a while, but also have no hesitation, just about to Mu light song close, a person wearing night clothes, wrapped his whole body tightly again quietly appeared in the room, stopped will leave, "you can''t move four princesses."


    Then he knelt down in front of Rong Jue and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please forgive me. It''s the wedding time. The emperor has orders. No one can step out of the bridal chamber tonight."


    Cave, bridal chamber?!


    Mu Qingge slaps her head, ya, how can she forget this?!


    But what did this man say just now? Can''t she and Rong Jue step out of the bridal chamber tonight?


    Dare to love... Is to force her and his circle rhythm?!


    Mu Qingge secretly clenched his teeth, raised his hand and blinked at the man in the night clothes, "if I can''t step out of the bridal chamber, can I step out for a walk? If not one step, I can go far. "


    As soon as she said this, the three men in the room were stunned.


    What does she mean by that? Is she the only one who is dissatisfied with this marriage and doesn''t want to get married?


    However, the fourth Royal Highness is the woman who wants to marry most in the world. How can she be dissatisfied with this marriage?


    Rong Jue''s beautiful eyes were staring at her.


    And I don''t know what I''m thinking, but my eyes are bright.


    The man in the night clothes flashed a strange light in his eyes and replied: "the emperor has a purpose. What''s the requirement of the four princesses tonight, except stepping out of the bridal chamber."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes broke into a light, staring at mu Qingge''s eyes were full of deep thinking.


    "What?" Mu Qingge stares big eyes and ears, thinking that he has heard wrong.


    What''s the emperor''s purpose? It''s not so divine. Did the emperor guess that she didn''t want to be married?


    The man in the night clothes said respectfully, "this is what the emperor meant. Please forgive me."


    Before mu Qingge had time to speak, Rong Jue glanced at the man in the night clothes and said, "do it."


    Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue is going to attack her and is about to be on guard. However, he sees that he is going to attack the person in the night clothes as fast as lightning. The person in the night clothes reacts quickly and suddenly dodges!


    Will leave again jump up, two people then in this room you a move I a move of fight.


    In the process of their fight, mu Qingge''s eyes are as bright as the stars, and his eyes are reluctant to blink. He stares at the two people whose hands are like lightning, and his face is full of praise!


    God, she was lucky to see the martial arts in martial arts novels!

 Chapter 40

    Looking at the two fighting figures in front of his eyes, the speed is so fast that he can hardly see their figures clearly, and the confrontation between them has also reached the day, mu Qingge can''t help but applaud excitedly: "good, good fight! That one, your left hand is too slow, ah, will leave, quick, attack his right leg, yes, that''s it... "


    Mu Qingge didn''t know. When she was talking, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, no matter they were fighting or Rong Jue.


    And Rong Jue, at the beginning of her mouth, must stare at her.


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came to an end, the leg of the man in the night clothes was severely attacked by Jiang Li. Because of this foot, he was at a disadvantage immediately.


    Seeing that Jiang Li was about to defeat him, all of a sudden, I didn''t know that, from the window outside the door and other places, more than ten people in black in night clothes jumped in.


    The ten or so people were rescued from the oppressed people. Then, in the Qi Dynasty, Rong Jue knelt down on one knee and arched his hand: "Your Highness, please forgive me for offending you


    Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, the dozen of them quickly disappeared into the room.


    At the same time when they disappeared, a light and almost inaudible sound of footsteps came from all around the room. However, after only a second or two, there was no sound.


    She was just thinking about what was going on. Jiang Li pursed his lips and said to Rong Jue, "listen to the footsteps and the form of the queue, it should be the Royal dark guard. There are about 40 or 50 people. They all surrounded the room."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes widened when he heard it.


    Shit! Does the emperor have a little leisure in space? It''s none of his business whether they have a bridal chamber or not. In order to keep them in the bridal chamber, does he send 40 or 50 royal secret guards at one stroke?!


    Would it be too exaggerated!


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. His face was indifferent. After a moment, he waved to Jiang Li.


    Will leave understanding, slightly bent toward him and nodded, step will leave.


    Before taking a step, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and bowed to Mu Qingge. Then he left the room with a flash.


    Then, all that remained in the room was mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    They didn''t speak, and the room was so quiet that they could hear a needle fall.


    However, at this time, mu Qingge''s stomach made a grunt. I don''t know if it''s because the room is too quiet or she''s too hungry. As soon as the grunt came out, it rang through the whole room.


    Er!


    Mu Qingge blinked and touched her stomach. Seeing that Rong Jue turned to her and stared at her stomach, she became angry. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone hungry!" She hasn''t eaten since she got up in the morning. It''s almost a whole day. Is it strange for her stomach to cry?


    Rongjue''s face remained unchanged, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the table.


    Follow his line of sight to see, Mu light song this just glimpses his body side of the table originally placed all over a look to let a person''s fingers stir dishes!


    "It seems that my empty viscera can be saved." Said, she swallowed foam, as if afraid of those dishes fly away, eyes tightly staring at the table dishes.


    While watching, she will lift the quilt out of bed and go to the table.


    In winter, it''s still snowing outside the window. These dishes are served with special tableware. Under each tableware, there is a small iron stove with an appropriate amount of carbon in it.


    I don''t know when these dishes were served. They are already very cold. If you want to eat them, you must heat them up again.


    Mu Qingge glanced at a candlestick burning beside him. He went over and took one to light the charcoal fire in the stove.


    As soon as the carbon in the stove was burning, the cold and silent fragrance volatilized again, and the room was full of fragrance.


    "It smells good. It looks like it''s delicious." Smelling the fragrance, mu Qingge''s stomach grunted again. She licked her mouth and swallowed the foam, ready to move.


    She looked around the table and saw only a pair of chopsticks and a bowl.


    There are two of them in this room. Why is there only one pair of chopsticks? She doesn''t know why there are no more bowls and chopsticks in the residence of her four Highnesses?


    Moreover, that pair of chopsticks happened to be on Rong Jue''s side.


    She reached for it without thinking about it.


    However, before her hand touched the chopsticks, the chopsticks were suddenly moved to her opposite by a force out of thin air.


    In a daze, she thought of the martial arts drama she had seen before, and immediately knew whose masterpiece it was. She stared at Rong Jue with round eyes: "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Rong Jue raised her eyes and glanced at her angry face. What flashed in her deep eyes.


    Mu Qingge clenched her fists, "good women don''t care about villains!" After that, she angrily went around to the opposite side and reached for the chopsticks again.


    However, this time, the chopsticks were moved out of thin air again, and they were moved to the first position exactly!


    Shit!


    I''m playing with her!


    She grinded her teeth and said, "enough! What do you want to do? "


    Rong Jue didn''t move her eyelids for a moment. She didn''t know where to get a book. Her slender white fingertips gently flipped the pages of the book.


    She was annoyed, but others were cool and noble, and the birds didn''t care about her. Mu Qingge felt that she had punched the cotton and had no breath.


    She gasped, took a deep breath and thought of something. As soon as her eyes lit up, she ran to the door.


    The delicate man with picturesque eyes turned the book.


    "Hi Mu Qingge went to the door, poked out his head and gave a bright smile to the dark guards who were dressed in night clothes at the door. "Before that, who said that if I had any requirements, I would like to meet them as much as possible, right? Can I have a pair of eating bowls and chopsticks now?"


    The dark guard at the door bowed his head respectfully and said: "sorry, according to the rules, there can only be a pair of chopsticks in the bridal chamber."


    "What a broken rule The smile on mu Qingge''s face disappeared immediately. Turning over his face is like turning over a book. "Two people, a bowl and a pair of chopsticks, how do you want us to eat?" Do you want them to fight in the bridal chamber!


    Ya of, this body originally not very good, again hungry go on, she will be killed by stomach ache!


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, the man in the night clothes turned red and said in a soft voice: "on the wedding night, how to use a pair of bowls and chopsticks? It''s not easy for them to intervene. You can solve it by yourself."


    "You blush like a fart!" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and thought about it. Half of his body leaned out of the door. He was surprised to see that all around the room were people in black.

 Chapter 41

    Originally, I thought that it was exaggeration to say that there were 40 or 50 royal secret guards in Jiangli, but the appearance was not exaggeration at all.


    Alas!


    Although she didn''t have kung fu, she thought that if there were only one or two dark guards at the door, she could try to give these dark guards a magic medicine and run out by herself.


    But, with so many people, it would be stupid to do so.


    Looking at this situation, she couldn''t help muttering: "there''s something wrong. It''s good to send so many people to guard the entrance of the bridal chamber without scaring people. How can anything happen?"


    The emperor locked her and rongjue in the same bridal chamber, but he hoped that something would happen to her and rongjue. But with so many people outside and guarding, even if they really wanted to happen, they would be scared to follow the rules!


    Her murmuring voice was very small. However, she didn''t know what she said. All the people in the room listened to her words. It was difficult for the seemingly silent dark Witton to stand.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking again: "Hey, can''t you really get me another pair of chopsticks? No bowl, at least give me a pair of chopsticks


    The dishes are so hot that she can''t eat them with her hands, can she?


    "Four princesses please forgive me, the small one just obeys orders."


    Mu Qingge''s hope failed and suddenly withered.


    The stomach cries, the food on the other side of the table is more and more fragrant, mu Qingge grits her teeth, hum, she doesn''t believe it, she works hard, but she can''t get a pair of chopsticks!


    With this in mind, her fighting spirit is aroused and she plans to compete with Rong Jue for chopsticks. However, when she turns her head and looks at it, she is surprised to find that Rong Jue has been holding the only pair of chopsticks on the table and eating gracefully


    Chopsticks were touched, mu Qingge heartache with his hands in general, red eyes yelled: "you stop! No, shut up


    Rong Jue''s eyes just glanced at her, then ignored her. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, he picked up the dishes that she had seen for the most time and put them into his mouth.


    Provocation, this is definitely provocation!


    Why did he use a pair of chopsticks in the bridal chamber? Why does he eat her hot dishes first?!


    She has always been the only one who plays tricks on others. No one else wants to touch her hair. Now she has just changed her body, and she has been bullied like this. Her kindness has been fully aroused!


    She can''t eat, and he can''t eat!


    Thinking of this, she sneered, fingertips under the cuff moved, and immediately several silver needles shot at Rong Jue, who was eating gracefully!


    Rong Jue''s body drifted lightly and easily avoided her silver needle!


    Then, his body gently spin, continue to eat leisurely.


    Mu Qingge is about to be blown up. Because of her weak body, the speed of her concealed weapon is much slower!


    Well, he''s good at martial arts. Since he can''t hurt him with a silver needle, she just grabs chopsticks!


    She squinted, did not want to, a hand to support the chair around, the body as light as a swallow in one fell swoop in the past, reaching out to grab his chopsticks!


    Rong Jue flashed again. She didn''t even touch him!


    Mu Qingge sneered, the palm suddenly moved, and a ball of powder suddenly bounced to Rong Jue''s nose!


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a light, and the sitting posture remained unchanged. The whole person and the chair suddenly separated for several meters!


    Mu Qingge see this, eyes sharp a MI, hand holding the power of the desktop, tiptoe dexterously in one side of the stool, the whole person immediately light as a swallow jumped in the air to catch up with the past!


    She stayed in mid air down that point of time, she a hand powder, a hand concealed weapon, toward him Qi Qi attack and go!


    The concealed weapon she launched this time is not just a silver needle, but a red, obvious looking boomerang!


    The boomerang is about the size of the palm of the hand, which is very big for concealed weapons. But the speed of the boomerang is very fast, and the design of the dart teeth is strange, which makes it change the angle of rotation all the time. No one can estimate where it will fly next moment!


    In addition, Rong Jue is sitting at the bottom, and she soars into the sky. As soon as they go up and down, she comes from the sky with one hand of powder and one hand of concealed weapons. Her move is really smart. Ordinary people will be killed by her at one stroke, even if they know martial arts. If their martial arts are not good enough, they will also become a turtle in her urn!


    Rong Jue looks at, Mou son all can''t help but peep out a touch of surprised.


    However, he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He dodged all the time. This time, she planned to dodge muqingge.


    However, he dodged the powder from the sky, but his sleeve was cut by the red dart with a click!


    Looking at the opening of his robe, mu Qingge''s eyes brightened. He turned over and came down from the sky, and continued to shoot a few silver needles from the cuff!


    I don''t know how Rong Jue did it. He just hid for a while, but her silver needles were scattered with several crisp sounds, all of which disappeared into the delicious dishes on the table


    Mu Qingge was stunned and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Ah, ah! Her silver needles are poisonous!


    How can she eat now?!


    Do you want her to be hungry for another night?!


    Mu Qingge was very angry. His eyes were round and staring at Rong Jue: "you did it on purpose!"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. The boomerang she launched was already in his hand. At the moment, he hung his eyes, looked at the boomerang, and then said, "where did you buy this?"


    Mu Qingge snorted, "why should I answer you?" Then, seeing that all the dishes on the table were full of venom on the silver needle, she was so angry that she wanted to bite!


    "You niggard, niggard, you are not! If I don''t like it, just say, why do you play yin! Do we have to do something to satisfy you


    After that, she saw a stool beside her. She raised her foot and kicked him!


    Compared with the attack launched by mu Qingge just now, the attack power of the stool was much smaller. He wanted to avoid it. Looking at her angry face, he saw that the stool flew over. If the corner of his lip seemed to be tilted, he also pointed out his toes to kick it, like kicking a ball, and kicked the stool towards her!


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he would do this. For a moment, he didn''t react. In addition, his strength is much stronger than her, and the stool flies back much faster. She quickly retreats!


    However, a Dodge, the tip of the foot was hit a positive!

 Chapter 42

    "Hiss! It hurts Mu Qingge grinned in pain.


    Rong Jue looked at her beautiful eyes like clear spring, thin lips pursed.


    "Well, you''re a cheapskate, nigger," she said. When the pain eased down, she put down her foot and saw him sitting there with a calm mind. His blood was surging up his head. "If I don''t knock you unconscious, I won''t be mu!"


    Smell speech, he unexpectedly opened a mouth, voice lazy ground: "are you sure? Do you think you have the ability to hit me? "


    "I''m sure!" Then, she angrily kicked the stool at him!


    Such a little girl, hungry even so energetic?


    He picked an eyebrow, looking at the stool, his eyes flashed, his legs gently stretched, easily kicked it back.


    Mu Qingge, unwilling to be outdone, kicks him again, and he kicks the stool back leisurely.


    Then, like two children playing with a ball, they kicked a stool towards each other until the stool was scattered by them, lying on the ground and couldn''t kick any more.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired..." kicking a stool is not kicking a ball. Mu Qingge doesn''t know kung fu. When she kicks around like this, her feet hurt so much that she breathes continuously. The whole person is even more tired and panting on the table.


    "I''m so thirsty." Lying on the table, she saw a pot next to her. It was full of tea aroma. She wanted to pour her tea. She was surprised to find that there were no cups around!


    She was a little bit collapsed, filming: "still let people live! Why no cup! It''s not enough for me to starve. Do you want to starve me? "


    Wuwu, hungry, thirsty and tired, why does god treat her like this?!


    This time kicking the stool, mu Qingge started with the mentality of revenge and smashing Rong Jue. However, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t get any advantage!


    And make yourself so tired!


    The most irritating thing is that, compared with her, Rong Jue did not even have a disordered breathing. In the process of kicking with her, she could pour herself a cup of tea, sipping tea lazily and comfortably, and staring at her with her lips slightly tilted.


    Beauty a smile enough to pour City, however, his smile at the moment in the eyes of Mu Qingge has become a provocation!


    Especially at the moment, her eyes looked all over the room, did not find a cup, but he was leisurely holding the cup to drink tea!


    She grinds her teeth and looks at the pot of tea. With a flash of inspiration, she reaches for the teapot and drinks it with her mouth!


    Who said tea must be drunk by cup!


    Hum, he just uses the cup. She drinks all the water in this pot like this. She doesn''t believe he can still drink it!


    Looking at her drinking tea with teapot and staring at him with big eyes, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a smile.


    But his smile was so shallow that he couldn''t detect it if he didn''t look carefully.


    Mu Qingge puffed her cheeks and drank most of the tea. When her mouth left the spout, she couldn''t help sighing: "Hoo! How cool


    Drinking water down, refreshing is enough, but the stomach is more hungry, side eye glimpsed his lips slightly hook staring at her, she gritted her teeth staring at him, "smile what smile! What are you looking at! You want to grab the chopsticks and cups, but you don''t leave them to me. You are very proud of bullying a weak woman, aren''t you? "


    Then I saw some big porcelains behind. With a smile, I lifted one of them without saying a word and threw it at him again!


    The sound of smashing porcelain is more than that of kicking a stool. The hidden general jumps away from his eyebrow and enters the room.


    As soon as he appeared, Rong Jue glanced at him and lifted his thin lips: "get out."


    Will leave frown, not very agree with, "Your Highness, she..."


    However, before he finished his words, mu Qingge seized the opportunity for them to talk, picked up a porcelain and threw it at Rong Jue.


    "Bold!" When he left, he drank deeply and flashed. On the way, he cut off the porcelain that had been smashed at Rong Jue. After he stood still, his face was dark and he stared at mu Qingge: "Your Highness, I''ll throw her to the mass grave!"


    No one ever dares to disrespect your highness. However, mu Qingge repeatedly tries to hurt your highness. I can''t bear it!


    Another mass grave?


    Mu Qingge stares and is about to speak. Rong Jue throws the red boomerang to Jiang Li. It''s the same two words: "get out!"


    "If you let him go out, why take my boomerang?" Mu Qingge doesn''t follow, "that''s my stuff!"


    He said softly, "it''s in my hand. It''s mine."


    "Shit! Are you a robber? " Mu Qingge said to him that he was very angry, "according to you, I am standing in this room now, so is this room mine?"


    "I''m afraid not." Rong Jue said: "before you want to take it for yourself, I will throw you out. Of course, if you can get rid of me, it doesn''t matter that this room belongs to you. "


    Your highness, this is a deliberate provocation... Mu Qingge?


    Will have been standing on the side of the silent from listening to the bickering between the two people, eyelids have been jumping, especially after hearing that sentence.


    It was the first time that he heard so much from his highness


    Originally, he came in because he heard too much noise and was too worried. However, according to the current situation, it seems that his worry is too superfluous. How can he forget that it is impossible for the princess to hurt his highness alone.


    In fact, before he came in, he felt very strange that his master could kill mu Qingge with one finger, but she didn''t fight back her repeated attacks, and let her attack him again and again!


    But after he came in, he seemed to understand a little bit.


    Because, it seems that from the beginning to the end, the master is leisurely and leisurely. There is no provocative mu Qingge, which deliberately makes her angry!


    However, he still did not understand that his highness was always too lazy to look at others. When did he have such a habit of playing tricks on others?


    Without waiting for Jiang Li to understand, Rong Jue glanced at him. His scalp was numb. He knew that he seemed to be a little in the way of his master, and his vision flashed.


    After leaving, Rong Jue said: "how? So tired? "


    "You''re tired!" Mu Qingge refused to admit it at all. Seeing that he was looking at himself leisurely, his posture was incomparably elegant, but he was embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and couldn''t help picking up something again and throwing it at him!


    Hum!


    She hasn''t hit him yet. How can she give up?!


    Finally, somehow, the situation is getting worse.


    First, all the fragile articles in the room were broken, and then the stools were destroyed. Later, everything that could be held was thrown and broken, the bed curtain was torn, and the table was lifted. The movement was very loud.

 Chapter 43

    There is no doubt that the bumps inside and the dark guards outside have heard it.


    From the beginning, mu Qingge kept on crying. Later, they gasped and breathed. The more they listened, the more they blushed.


    It seems that the wedding night is too... Intense.


    Then, for fear of hearing more intense sound, they shielded their ears one after another


    In the end, almost everything in the room was destroyed, leaving only the cup for Rong Jue''s tea, the stool he was sitting on, and a bed.


    In this fight, muqingge has been working hard, but rongjue just dodged.


    So, after all the things in the room were smashed, she was hungry and tired, exhausted and lying on the bed, feeling that the whole person was not good.


    Rong Jue was really relaxed. Seeing that she was powerless, he added, "you haven''t hit me yet. Don''t you want to be mu?"


    This time, mu Qingge ignored his words and waved his hand weakly on the bed. He didn''t care much about it and said, "I''m married from my husband. If I don''t have my surname, I won''t have my surname. Just follow your surname."


    With... His last name?


    His clear spring eyes broke out a deep light, and there was no words for a long time.


    He calmed down, but mu Qingge could not calm down for a long time, and his stomach was empty as never before.


    She repeatedly beat the bed and cried out in grief: "heaven, please give me a bowl of rice! A bowl of rice is good. I''m easy to talk. I don''t like high-grade Western food, I don''t like hamburgers. A bowl of rice is really good. No, I''m too hungry. I''d better have two bowls... Three bowls... "


    As Rong Jue listened, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "No way!" Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of. He came down from the bed and covered his stomach. He looked pathetic and went to the door, muttering to himself: "if I''m hungry, I really can''t live tomorrow. I should cherish my life and stay away from hunger!"


    From the bed to the door is not far, she said, to the door.


    Holding the door plank, she stretched out her hand to pull the clothes of a dark guard standing at the door and said pitifully, "brother, can you give me something to eat?"


    Rong Jue looks at her to pull the hand of dark Wei Yi Mei, Mou son a black.


    The dark guard, who was held by mu Qingge, was terrified and knelt down quickly. "The fourth Royal Highness has just ordered this matter. Please wait for the fourth princess. The meal will come in a moment."


    Has Rong Jue given orders to go down?


    Mu Qingge blinks. When did it happen?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Even so, mu Qingge is still very worried, "this elder brother, he ordered people to bring food, should only take him alone?" Rong Jue that Ya of but connect poison needle to scatter to eat of thing all don''t let her eat of, how can the good intention help her call to eat again?


    Er!


    Dark Wei was asked by mu Qingge''s words.


    He only knew that Rong Jue ordered people to prepare meals, but he really didn''t know how much to prepare


    When mu Qingge sees dark Wei''s confused eyes, he thinks he''s right. He''s about to ask dark Wei to go down and help her prepare one. He is surprised to see that there is a corridor in front of her. There are about a servant girl with dishes on a tray. There are also dishes, chopsticks and teapots coming to one side


    Good, good smell!


    From a distance, mu Qingge can smell the fragrance. When you look there, you can''t move your eyes away from the dishes. You just can''t leave any saliva.


    Originally, mu Qingge was worried that the servant girls didn''t bring the dishes into their room, but when she saw them coming towards her room, her eyes suddenly lit up!


    But as they got closer, her face sank again - why did she have only one bowl, one pair of chopsticks and one cup?!


    After the previous bowl fighting with Rong Jue, she deeply understands that if you want to eat tonight, you can have nothing, you can''t have chopsticks!


    So, when those servant girls came in from the door, she didn''t wait for them to set things up. She took the lead in front of the servant girl who was carrying the dishes and chopsticks, and got the dishes and chopsticks!


    The servant girl carrying the chopsticks was startled by her and couldn''t help reminding her: "princess, the room needs to be cleaned up first, and the table and other things can only be served."


    Mu light song, this just remembered this stubble.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s been hungry for a long time. She can survive for a while.


    Thinking of this time she got the bowl and chopsticks, she couldn''t help but be happy and looked in the direction of rongjue.


    Rong Jue is arranging her slightly disordered clothes, and turns a blind eye to her provocation.


    However, it is worthy of being the prince''s residence. There are many servants and their movements are enough. As soon as the maid''s words come out, many people carrying new tables and stools come to the room one after another.


    However, mu Qingge just took a look at them, and they didn''t pay any attention to them. They were staring at the dishes. There were so many dishes that Rong Jue couldn''t finish by himself, right?


    Although because of the weather, in order not to let the dishes cool too quickly, they are all covered with copper covers, what mu Qingge can see is only seven or eight copper covers.


    However, this did not stop mu Qingge''s enthusiasm. She was holding a bowl and chopsticks, and her eyes never left the copper lid. Her thirsty look was funny.


    The people in charge of cleaning were also sharp enough. After a while, the room was cleaned. Others carried the tables and stools in. The servant girls took the dishes, lifted the lid and put them on the table.


    Mu Qingge glanced at it. There were seven dishes and a small plate of rice.


    Mu Qingge stares at the small plate of rice, and his stomach grunts: "why is there only a little rice?"


    "Ah?" Just about to leave the maid smell speech, some surprised, "isn''t two or three bowls of rice about enough?"


    Mu Qingge stares: "who said that?" Two or three bowls of rice were not enough for her, and there was another person in the room!


    The servant girl answers: "will leave is such order......"


    Will leave


    The man who twice asked to throw her to the mass grave


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump. She won''t have so much food. It''s all for Rong Jue. Isn''t she?


    The tummy began to roll, and her stomach began to feel uncomfortable. She glanced at Rong Jue, who was still finishing her robes, and decided not to care!


    Hum, no matter who he brings it to, eat it in your stomach!


    In this way, she was afraid that Rong Jue would fight with her again. She sat down on a stool and filled herself with a full bowl of rice!


    After the meal was served, she began to move.


    Because of her previous experience, she was very defensive to Rong Jue, so before she began to eat, she protected her bowl and couldn''t help glancing at him for fear that he would suddenly come back to rob her!

 Chapter 44

    However, Rong Jue didn''t seem to want to compete with her at all. She didn''t even glance at the table, because the servant girl also brought tea. He drank tea with a cup in his cool face.


    "Hoo


    Seeing this, mu Qingge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because, after what happened just now, she knew that if she fought with Rong Jue, she would not be able to get good fruit for her weak body!


    She was the first to eat a piece of fish nearest to her. The fish had just been eaten into her mouth. The meat was so sweet and delicious that she began to doubt whether it was fresh fish she had eaten before!


    I don''t know whether she is too hungry or what''s the matter. After tasting every dish on the table, she found out how bad the food she had eaten in Mufu before!


    Each of these seven dishes was so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue!


    Seven dishes, in fact, are already very rich. When mu Qingge was in Mu Fu, there were only three dishes at most, and the amount of three dishes in Mu Fu was not much, just enough for mu Qingge.


    But now if Rong Jue doesn''t eat, these seven dishes will be enough for her anyway.


    She was really hungry, and her posture was quite sweeping. She filled the small plate of rice, and she ate two-thirds of the seven dishes. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Just as she was eating, Rong Jue, who had been sipping tea, stood up.


    Mu Qingge is full, and is not afraid that he will grab food from him, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to him, and doesn''t even glance at him.


    Although the food was served by Rong Jue, he didn''t seem to be hungry at all. He stood up and went to the other side of the table instead of towards it.


    Mu Qingge was thinking about where he was going and what he thought of. His face buried in the bowl immediately raised. Full of warm thoughts, she was too late to react. Looking up, she saw that Rong Jue was lying on the bed with her clothes.


    He... Even slept in the bed she had slept in!


    Mu Qingge had a full meal. When he stood up, he felt his stomach was heavy, and he couldn''t help burping.


    The bed that the woman has slept on, who does he mean!


    Mu Qingge goes to the bed and shouts to the sleeping beauty on the bed, "get up!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were long and beautiful. He didn''t hear her words, and his eyelashes didn''t quiver.


    "Get up, do you understand the incompatibility between men and women? This is the bed I used to sleep in!" Rong Jue has not been lying down for two minutes. Mu Qingge doesn''t believe that she has fallen asleep.


    Seeing that he didn''t hear his words, he lay motionless and couldn''t help reaching out to pull him, "get up, get up!"


    Mu Qingge thinks she has a lot of strength and can throw a person out with one hand. However, at the moment, she pulls Rong Jue''s clothes, only to find that she has pulled a little bit of his clothes, not even his arm!


    She doesn''t believe it. How much does he weigh? She can''t pull him!


    So, mu Qingge changed from pulling his sleeve to pulling his arm. He held his arm with both hands and dragged him out of bed like a turnip!


    However, she did her best, and rongjue didn''t leave the spot!


    No matter how stupid mu Qingge is, he knows it''s because he used his martial arts.


    "Hello! Have you had enough He''s lying in this bed. Where is she going to sleep this night?


    After grabbing the chopsticks and cups from her, she had to grab the bed with her. How could she meet such a person?


    No matter what mu Qingge called or pulled, Rong Jue, who was lying on the bed, was motionless, calm, breathing steadily, as if he had fallen asleep.


    She tried all the methods she could, but Rong Jue didn''t move at all. Mu Qingge was so angry that she almost had no impulse to throw a basin of hand washing water over him.


    However, mu Qingge is not so impulsive this time. Rong Jue''s heart is so black. A basin of water may not reach him, but it will wet the whole bed.


    She''s full, and now she''s sleepy. There''s really no place for her to wet her bed.


    "Hello! Do you want to get up? " She couldn''t help shouting again.


    This time, the sleeping beauty on the bed still ignored her.


    "Oh..." Mu Qingge saw that he was sleeping comfortably under the quilt, and he couldn''t help yawning.


    How sleepy


    After several yawns, her eyes became more and more tired and sleepy.


    She is not a person who will be aggrieved by herself. In addition, she is not a person in this world. Her thoughts are much more open than those in this world.


    So, when she leaned against the bed post and yawned for half an hour, her eyes were sore, and she just noticed that Rong Jue was lying outside, but there was still a space for two of her, so she stopped yawning.


    Just a little hesitation, then she quickly kicked off the shoes, from the end of the bed, holding the bed pillar at the end of the bed, tiptoe a little, a spin, the whole person will be light inside.


    After she went in, she saw that Rong Jue was sleeping comfortably. She couldn''t help skipping on the bed for several times and muttered: "hum! Let you sleep so soundly


    In ancient times, there was a bedstead and bed curtain on the head of the bed. When she hopped on the bed, she had to keep her waist on the cat. Therefore, after a few jumps, the bed was very hard and there was no tendency to collapse. Rong Jue still slept very well, but she was very tired with her waist on the cat.


    In the end, she simply gave up and lay down to take a rest by pulling the quilt from the end of the bed.


    Fortunately, the nobles of the ancient people didn''t like to sleep with a quilt. Although they were new people, they also had two quilts on the bed. Otherwise, Rong Jue would die of cold on such a cold day!


    Cover the quilt, mu Qingge closed his eyes, yawned, and fell asleep.


    Xinfang, in the middle of the night, finally quieted down.


    After mu Qingge breathes steadily and sleeps deeply, the handsome man who sleeps outside gently opens his eyes.


    I don''t know what he was thinking. He opened his eyes, looked at the red curtain on his head, and then closed his eyes like a clear spring again


    For the first time in my two lives, mu Qingge sleeps with a man in the same bed.


    However, the addition of a man she had just met for the first time did not affect her sleep at all. This time, she slept comfortably and woke up naturally.


    When she woke up again, when she opened her eyes, it was already very bright.


    The man who had been lying on her side did not know when he had left. Not only was he not on the bed, there was no figure of him in the whole room.

 Chapter 45

    Unable to see Rong Jue, mu Qingge was relieved.


    Hum, it''s good that the black heart is gone, otherwise she can''t help but want to beat him up when she sees him!


    I don''t know why, he is such an eyesore to her from the existence, always stimulating the violence factor in her body!


    Mu Qingge finally got enough sleep this time, and then quickly got up from the bed.


    Chunhan heard a sound outside and said, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge stretched out while responding.


    The cold of spring pushes the door.


    However, the person that this time comes in can be more than spring cold a person, accompanying still have other two servant girl appearance person.


    These two servant girls were not the four she saw yesterday, but the two she had never seen. The two of them bowed their heads and came in with something to wash.


    Mu Qingge rubbed his arm and looked at them, "are you..."


    "Madam Hui, I''m chasing clouds." One of them had a round face and said with two deep pear shaped girls on her lips.


    Another girl with a sharp face and a pretty face answered softly, "I''m chasing the moon."


    These two servant girls are much better than those four of yesterday. They are respectful when answering. They speak just right. They sound gentle and respectful.


    However, mu Qingge noticed their address to her.


    "What did you just tell me to do?" Mu Qingge squinted, "madam?"


    Although mu Qingge is not a person of this era, he still knows a little about status and address.


    What''s more, those people were still calling for her Princess last night. How did she become a lady today?


    The two servant girls had no time to answer, so Chunhan said in a hurry: "Miss, let''s clean up first. It''s getting late. You haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    "Chunhan, don''t talk yet." Mu Qingge looked serious and looked at the clouds and the moon with her head down: "you say, why do you call my wife?"


    Mu Qingge''s voice was a little cold and fierce. Chasing the cloud and chasing the moon were so scared that he knelt down and shook his voice and said: "back, back, madam, this is... The meaning of the Lord."


    "Lord?" Was Rong Jue the prince yesterday? How did you become a king today?


    "That''s it, miss." When Chunhan heard this, he sighed and said, "the imperial edict came to the palace early this morning to make the fourth Royal Highness King Jue."


    Mu Qingge is not stupid, "he will be king, I am not the same princess? Why did you become a lady? "


    "This..." she was afraid of Mu Qingge''s anger. She hung her head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know what''s going on, but after the imperial edict came to the palace, the prince will demote you from the imperial concubine to... Concubine."


    "Concubine?"


    To be honest, mu Qingge is very disgusted with this word. Concubine or something, in her heart, is just a person who makes a show of herself.


    If you want to ask what kind of women mu Qingge dislikes most, it''s definitely these people who show people with color!


    However, now, she is called concubine?!


    His grandmother is a bear!


    Where on earth did she offend him? She was reduced from imperial concubine to concubine as soon as she passed the door?!


    Mu Qingge only felt Qi and blood rushing to her forehead. She lifted the quilt and gritted her teeth and asked, "where is the black heart ghost now?"


    If she doesn''t beat him, she won''t admire light song!!!


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss." He even called his husband a black hearted ghost. Chunhan disagreed with him and said, "is it because you did too much yesterday that the Lord..."


    "Shut up Mu Qingge gets out of bed and puts on her shoes. She doesn''t want to hear Chunhan say how wrong she is.


    She''s wrong!


    She was the most thankless person last night!


    Spring cold see Mu light song this time really angry, the angry face is she has never seen, immediately also dare not speak.


    Mu Qingge puts on her shoes and cleans them. After cleaning, she changes her head and looks at zhuiyun and zhuiyue, "where is your Lord?"


    "Madam..." zhuiyun zhuiyue looks at mu Qingge''s angry appearance. She is afraid that she will do something impulsively. She hesitates to say.


    Mu Qingge looked at them condescending, "do you come to serve me in the future?"


    Chasing the clouds and the moon, Qi Qi replied, "yes."


    "Since you''re here to serve me, I''m your master, aren''t I?"


    "Yes


    Mu Qingge: "good! Let me ask you again, "where is the black heart now?"


    "Wang ye should be in the study at this time."


    Mu Qingge pointed at them, "get up and take me to his study!"


    "No way!" Zhuiyun zhuiyue''s face was pale. "There are rules in your house. No one in the west chamber can go beyond half a step unless the king orders! Otherwise, they will be thrown to the mass grave! "


    Another mass grave!


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help rolling a white eye. He was about to open his mouth. He had a sharp face and was looking for the moon. He said, "however, it seems that the prince didn''t go to the study today. It''s said that he will go out soon after receiving the imperial edict."


    "Out of the house?" Mu Qingge frowned, "do you know when he will come back?"


    "I don''t know..." chasing the moon shook her head gently and said: "the whole palace, the trace of the Lord, except for the departure, even the housekeeper Jiang Shu is not clear."


    That is to say, she couldn''t find Rong Jue for a moment?


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, thought about it, and chased the clouds and the moon one after another. He said, "now go and ask me about the news. If the black heart comes back, come back immediately and tell me!"


    "Yes Chasing cloud chasing moon two people nod, smell speech clever go out, according to the Mu light Song said to work.


    Mu Qingge watched their figure disappear at the corner and said: "these two girls are very smart."


    "Yes, they came early in the morning." Chunhan replied and said: "Miss, you''d better wait for the Lord to come back. It''s noon in another hour. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    It''s noon in another hour?


    Mu Qingge frowned: "so late?" How could she sleep so long?


    "Yes." Chunhan didn''t know what he thought of. He blushed, covered his lips and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter, miss. You must be tired last night. It''s OK to get up late."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know that Chunhan has something to say. She turns a white eye and doesn''t care about her.


    She and Rong Jue fought like that last night. It would be strange if anything could happen!


    Because Rong Jue was not in the house, she couldn''t find him for a while. In addition, she was a little hungry, so Chunhan brought food to her room.


    Mu Qingge had just finished a bowl of porridge when he saw zhuiyun came back in a hurry and said, "madam, the Lord is back."


    "Finally back?" Mu Qingge put down his chopsticks, squinted and stood up and said, "let''s go and find him."


    Find him to settle accounts well!!!

 Chapter 46

    Mu Qingge was not familiar with Jue palace, so he was led by zhuiyun all the way.


    When zhuiyun sees rongjue coming back to the mansion, he comes back to tell muqingge that rongjue is a human being and will naturally walk around. When zhuiyun takes muqingge to the place before rongjue, he can no longer see rongjue.


    It is to keep an eye on Rong''s pursuit of the moon and come to tell: "madam, the Lord has gone to the study."


    In which direction is the study? Then let''s go to the study and look for him! "


    "Please don''t go to the study, madam." Chase cloud chase moon two people face dew worried persuasion, "otherwise the Lord really will be angry..."


    "He''s angry because he''s angry. Don''t you find that I''m also angry now?" As long as mu Qingge thinks about last night and wakes up in the morning, she will be reduced to a concubine. She will be so angry that her blood will flow to her head!


    If she can, she really wants a mouthful of salt soda to kill him!


    "..." after the clouds and the moon, Chunhan looked at each other and dared not make a sound.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he was worried about. He said frankly, "just take me to the west chamber. I''ll go into the study by myself. You don''t have to follow me. Even if the nigger wants to commit a crime, it''s not your fault."


    "Madame, I don''t know." Zhuoyun said: "it''s not that the maidservants don''t want to take their wives there, but that the whole west chamber is guarded by people. It''s hard to break in! Once upon a time, Princess Yumian wanted to break into the Western chamber, but as a result... "


    Chasing cloud said here, chasing the moon thought of what, in a hurry, secretly pulled a chasing cloud''s clothes, and silently glared at her.


    And zhuiyun was reminded by zhuiyun, suddenly awakened, eyes worried to see Xiangmu light song, quickly closed his mouth.


    "Princess Yumian?" Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "who?"


    Er!


    After chasing the cloud and the moon, I can''t imagine that mu Qingge would ask this question. They stayed together for a while and said inconceivably: "madam, haven''t you heard of Princess Yumian?"


    "Is she famous? Why should I have heard of her? "


    "Miss, don''t you really remember?" Chunhan''s face turned red, and he hung his handkerchief and faltered: "two years ago, you met at the Party of... Noble ladies."


    Oh, it was two years ago. Two years ago, she was still in another world. She was a powerful poison doctor and lived a stimulating life. How could she know what happened in this world!


    Of course, these things can''t be told to them.


    Her eyes blinked and blinked, just right to show a sudden realization expression, "Oh, it was at that time."


    After that, one frowned and said, "however, it was more than two years ago. At that time, I couldn''t see it. I didn''t remember it deeply. I couldn''t remember it clearly


    "Oh, so it is!" Spring cold smell speech, unexpectedly relieved a breath.


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, zhuiyun zhuiyue couldn''t help looking up at her eyes. Since seeing her in the morning, they have already felt very confused.


    It doesn''t mean that the man they married is a blind Mufu daughter. However, from the time they saw her, her eyes didn''t look invisible.


    So, they couldn''t help asking, "princess, your eyes..."


    "Miss''s eyes can see." Chunhan happily waiting for mu Qingge to reply: "and it''s no different from our ordinary people."


    After hearing this, zhuiyun and zhuiyue feel very magical. They are about to say something, but muqingge interrupts them angrily, "OK, OK, there''s nothing to say about it."


    Mu Qingge didn''t miss Chunhan''s relieved expression. He wrote down the matter in his heart and said quietly: "in other words, where is the princess Yumian? Why do you want to break into the Western Chamber?"


    "Princess Yumian is yuan Yumian, one of the four beauties in the imperial city." The first question of Mu Qingge is easy to answer, but the second one is puzzling after the moon. She blushes and says: "as for why the princess broke into the west chamber, it''s not very clear. It''s said that... It''s said that Princess Yumian loves the Lord in her heart, but..."


    Speaking of this, chasing the moon''s cheek has been red, a shy look.


    Mu Qingge is very angry and turns a white eye. I really don''t understand. What''s so shy about this.


    However, although pursuing the moon didn''t finish, mu Qingge already knew what was going on, which was about the same as Xiang Wang''s heartless goddess.


    "What happened to the princess Yumian who broke into the West Chamber?" Mu Qingge is very curious: "is it the nigger who doesn''t care for the jade and throws the man out of the house in person?"


    "How can it be in person?" Zhuiyun zhuiyue was amused by the saying of Mu Qingge and said: "if everyone who intrudes into the west chamber can be thrown out by the Lord himself, then it is estimated that the women in the whole imperial city will think of ways to come here every day."


    "Is it a great blessing that Daren Qing can be thrown out by the nigger himself?" Mu Qingge couldn''t believe it. "What''s wrong with liking? I like to be thrown? Is there anything wrong with the women in the imperial city? "


    "Madam, you don''t know that our Lord is the best in the world in both talent and appearance. Besides, he is the prince. I don''t know how many women flock to him!"


    the best in all the land?


    Mu Qingge is speechless and looks up to the sky. She really wants to ask about chasing the cloud and the moon. Is the name of No.1 in the world really recognized by the world?


    Mu Qingge said: "these are the best in the world. Shouldn''t they be the black heart... Self styled?"


    Chasing cloud and moon, seeing mu Qingge''s disapproval, he felt that mu Qingge didn''t believe their words, so he had to stamp his feet and strive: "madam, don''t say that about the Lord! How can such things be self styled? The whole continent... "


    ¡°OK£¡ OK£¡ No, let''s not talk about this. " Although they spend a short time together, mu Qingge finally finds out that chasing cloud and moon seems to highly respect Rong Jue. If she says Rong Jue is not good, it is estimated that the two girls will be anxious with her regardless of their identity!


    So, she said very wisely: "that Princess Yumian was finally driven out by the black heart?"


    "It''s as simple as driving out." It seemed very serious. When zhuiyun thought of it, he could not help but be afraid. "Our Lord always does not like to communicate with people, and no one can get close to the mansion without his permission."


    "At the beginning, Princess Yumian bribed some people in the house without the permission of the Lord. She broke into the house and tried to find a way to break into the west chamber door. As a result, the LORD was very angry!"


    "Angry? So? " Mu Qingge didn''t expect that nigger had so many rules! Of course, the princess Yumian is also persistent enough. In order to meet the nigger, she has worked so hard!

 Chapter 47

    Zhuoyue said in detail: "at the beginning, a large family committed a crime, involving thousands of people with the same surname. They were demoted as official slaves and sent to the northern border of Mobei for enslavement. That day happened to be the day when those official slaves were sent out of the Imperial City, so the prince asked people to secretly throw Princess Yumian to the group of official slaves and let her go to Mobei with them!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes widened when she heard the words. Even if she wanted to blow her head, she couldn''t imagine that Yumian princess was treated like this!


    Ah, that black heart ghost is even more dark than she imagined!


    Don''t they just break into his palace? Does he make things so big?


    "What about Princess Yumian being thrown behind the official slaves?"


    "Prince yuan has only one daughter, Princess Yumian. He loves Princess Yumian very much. In addition, Princess Yumian''s elder brother Wei An Shizi and Prince have been in contact since childhood. When they learn that Princess Yumian has entered the palace, they are gone. After searching the Imperial City, they all come to beg for the prince."


    Mu Qingge picks an eyebrow: "then that black heart ghost tells them the whereabouts of that rain Sleep princess?"


    "Madam, my son is famous for his coldness. How can he tell me so easily?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are wide open.


    Easy?!


    Is this still in the category of easy?


    The daughter of Lord yuan is just entering his mansion. He didn''t think about the identity of others and threw them to the official slave group. His father and brother begged him, but he refused to tell them where his daughter is?!


    "And in the end?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows: "is that Yumian Princess really sent to the northern frontier with that group of official slaves?"


    Chasing the moon didn''t answer mu Qingge''s words, but said: "the Lord of yuan and the prince of Wei''an came to beg for the Lord, and the Lord refused to see them at all. They have no choice but to go to the palace together to ask for the emperor. "


    "The emperor was very angry when he heard about it. He came to the imperial edict and asked the Lord to hand over the man immediately, but he still ignored it."


    Such a bull, such a willful?!


    His emperor Lao Tzu has come to the imperial edict, and he didn''t even take it seriously?


    "It shocked the whole imperial city." Zhuoyue said: "later, I don''t know what method the emperor used. He personally went out and invited the prince to the palace for a few days. After the prince came back, he wrote a letter to tell the princess Yumian''s whereabouts."


    After listening to the narration of chasing the moon, Chunhan was shocked.


    Zhuiyun couldn''t help adding: "before and after, Princess Yumian spent more than ten days in that group of official slaves. She traveled a long way. In addition, she was tortured to be out of shape for various reasons. After she came back, she lost a lot of weight and was sick for several months!"


    Listen to Mu Qingge, hide your face and bite your teeth!


    Ya of, she is really special black ah, how to spread on such a black heart ghost!


    Hearing this, Chun Han was very afraid. He couldn''t help pulling mu Qingge''s sleeve: "Miss, you''d better forget it. Now you''re in King Jue''s mansion. It''s very easy for you to see the Lord. When the Lord comes out of the west chamber, you can go to see him again?"


    Mu light singer clenched into a fist, knuckles squeak: "not good!"


    She can''t wait a moment!


    He is not easy to provoke. Is she a bully?


    Is she the kind of person who has been bullied and has to swallow her anger?!


    Well, she''s not!


    With a sneer, she pointed out: "chasing the clouds and the moon, you will take me now and leave! Now


    Chasing the cloud and the moon, I didn''t expect that mu Qingge was so determined that she told her the example of Princess Yumian. She even wanted to find rongjue!


    Two people two faces wrinkled into bitter gourd, a pair of about to cry out appearance: "madam, can you not go?"


    "No!"


    Mu Qingge is the master in the end, chasing cloud and moon. When they see her insist, what else can they say, they have to droop and nod: "OK, slaves, I''ll take you there."


    "Good boy Mu Qingge patted a person''s head with one hand as encouragement and said happily, "in that case, let''s go."


    Chasing cloud and moon sighed helplessly and brought mu Qingge to the past.


    Mu Qingge and others were in the main hall of King Jue''s mansion before they set out. The west chamber was at the westernmost side of King Jue''s mansion. Moreover, King Jue''s mansion was really big. It took about a quarter of an hour to walk from the main hall to the west chamber.


    In the process of Mu Qingge coming out of the room to find Rong Jue, Rong Jue has already returned to the study.


    As soon as he got back to his study, he sat down at the desk, walked out of the dark, put the secret weapon that Rong Jue had given him last night on his desk, and made a respectful report.


    "Mr. Wang, my subordinates searched the whole imperial city and found that no one in all Tiepu iron bureau had ever produced this kind of revolving dart. They got information from a blacksmith. He said that a woman had asked him to make it two days ago with a drawing."


    "Woman?" Rong Jue reached out and picked up the red dart. He observed the peculiarity of the dart and asked, "do you know the name?"


    "I don''t know. The woman didn''t say her name." He flashed a wave in his drooping eyes. "However, I asked the blacksmith to describe the woman''s appearance and found that she was very similar to the princess... Madam."


    Rong Jue glanced at him, "just similar?"


    "In order to be more accurate, I had a portrait of my wife drawn for the blacksmith to see. As a result, the blacksmith immediately said that my wife was the woman."


    Will leave to finish saying, secretly use remaining light to see to Rong Jue, but didn''t see a shred of surprised from his face!


    Looking at such a master, he remembered what happened last night. A strange light flashed through his eyes. After thinking about it, he felt the rolled up paper from his chest and handed it to the desk.


    Rong Jue glanced.


    Will dissociate answer: "this is the drawing that the madam makes this gyratory dart for blacksmith."


    drawing?


    Rong Jue''s eyelids moved for a moment, and he reached out to take up the paper. As he took away the ribbon from the paper, he asked faintly, "she has already got the boomerang. Why is this drawing still with the blacksmith?"


    "This kind of boomerang is not easy to hit." Jiang Li said: "Mr. Wang, you can have a close look at the drawing. This kind of boomerang is similar to the ordinary boomerang. In fact, it is not. Every roundabout, tangent point and tip of it is actually a hidden mystery. The more you look at it, the more difficult it will be."


    "Although the blacksmith has been making iron for decades, it is said that it is the first time that he has received such an exquisite list of whirling darts. Although the blacksmith is experienced, he can only make one in a day."


    After taking off the ribbon, Rong Jue didn''t rush to open the paper to see. Wen Yan lifted his beautiful eyelids, carefully observed the boomerang and asked, "is this the first one?"


    "Yes." Will leave a way: "Madam hand also only have such a."


    Rong Jue smell speech, the lip petal does not wear the trace of Qiao once.


    So this is the first one. No wonder that girl was so nervous last night.

 Chapter 48

    Will leave don''t know to think of what, raise head just about to follow to allow Jue to open mouth, but don''t pass the opinion to see his tiny Qiao lips Cape.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Wang Ye, are you laughing?


    He thought he was wrong. He couldn''t help blinking, and then he looked at Rong Jue, only to find that the corners of his lips were really in a beautiful radian. Although it was shallow, the prince was really laughing


    He thought to himself that he had not seen the prince smile for a long time?


    When leaving, Rong Jue asked, "how many does she need to fight?"


    "Madam knows that this kind of boomerang is very difficult to beat. She is afraid that the blacksmith will beat it. She is not satisfied and is afraid of losing silver, so she ordered ten first."


    That girl is very clever!


    I''m not willing to take any loss.


    Rong Jue thinks so, eyes still stare at that revolver dart to see, ask a way: "that wench is satisfied with the dart that blacksmith hit when taking revolver dart?"


    Ya, girl?!


    This kind of address with intimacy will come from the mouth of their own master?


    Will leave to Rong Jue so call mu Qingge greatly surprised, although he carefully in addition to massage his tone, he can''t hear anything, but, just this one call is enough to shock!


    Is it possible that the title Wang Ye is just a casual one?


    "No Jiang Li thought of the blacksmith''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s said that he was not satisfied at all."


    "Not at all?"


    "The blacksmith said that his wife was so angry that she would smash the blacksmith''s head when she saw the dart he shot. She scolded him for beating so badly that she refused to give him the money for this dart."


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed: "four different?"


    "The blacksmith said that the shape is different, the size is different, and the weight is different. The fine nodes of the dart body are not skillful enough, which leads to the power of the whole revolving dart reduced ten times."


    "Down ten times?" Rong Jue''s eyes broke into a deep light.


    "Yes." As like as two peas, he would not be able to see what he could not see. He could not help but say, "Wang Ye, his subordinates have seen it. Actually, the dart is exactly the same as the drawings. There is no mistake at all. Why do the ladies do not think that the dart is well built?"


    Rong Jue listened, then put down the dart in his hand and started to open the drawing.


    When the drawing was opened, a lifelike boomerang appeared.


    This drawing is very wide. It''s just a small design of boomerang. She used more than one meter wide paper.


    Even so, she didn''t mean to waste paper, because the space of the paper was used very thoroughly, and it was almost full of things.


    A boomerang is drawn in the center of the drawing. The various parts of the boomerang are highly decomposed around the paper. When the boomerang is decomposed, not only the thickness, width, density point, tangent point and angle of these parts are marked, but also the stress of the boomerang is made important notes


    Looking at the label on the drawing, the more he looked at it, the tighter his brow was, and the closer his lip was.


    Jiang Li seldom saw Rong Jue look like this. He couldn''t help but look over and say, "Wang Ye, is this drawing different?"


    Rong Jue: "No."


    He is telling the truth. In this drawing, he not only can''t find the slightest mistake, but also finds a lot of new things on this drawing - some things that they have never tried, but they are shocked to see!


    Will leave listen to Rong Jue''s words, on the face slightly dew shock, "can''t you find a trace of mistake?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. After thinking about it, he rewound the drawing and handed it back to Jiang Li. He stared at the boomerang and said, "the blacksmith is really bad. The power of the boomerang is greatly reduced."


    "Ah Will leave gaping, "that..."


    "You show the drawings to our people and let them try to make some."


    He took over the drawing and nodded: "yes!"


    When he saw the dart on the table, he couldn''t help but suggest: "Lord, the body of the dart is red. As a concealed weapon, the color is too obvious and publicized. It''s easy to be detected by the enemy when launching. Would it be better if we changed it to ordinary iron black when building it?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but said, "you can let people try to make some iron black ones, and compare them with the red ones."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jue nodded, arranged his desk, stood up and walked out of the study.


    As soon as he left the west chamber, a man appeared in front of him from the dark, kneeling on one knee and saying, "Lord, here comes Duanmu Shizi."


    "Get him out of here." Rongjue thin lips a lift, cold and clear spit out three words.


    "Yes When the man heard the words, his body flashed and disappeared.


    However, as soon as he disappeared, a loud voice came from one end: "Rong Jue!"


    Rongjue frowned, and before he could let the general leave, Duanmu Liuyue had already faned his fan in front of him.


    Duanmu Liuyue came over with a fan and a smart step. She grinned and asked, "Rong Jue, I heard that you just entered the palace, didn''t you?"


    Rong Jue didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t even look at him and left from one side.


    "Hey, is that how you treat people?" Duanmu Liuyue is not happy.


    Rong Jue went on.


    "You Muggle, as for being so arrogant!" Duanmu Liuyue is not embarrassed to see that rongjue ignores him. It seems that she has been used to rongjue for a long time.


    He strode to catch up, but was stopped by the general: "Duanmu Shizi, please stay, our Lord said to let you go."


    After that, the protector Jiang Li stressed: "also, how many times do you want to emphasize before you are willing to listen to it. Our Lord is the prince. How can we let people call him by his name casually? Please call him king Jue."


    "It''s not a good name." Duanmu Liuyue shakes her index finger and shakes her head. "King Jue is desperate. How unlucky. Are you sure you want me to call you master like this?"


    Jiang Li''s face was tense, and his voice was fierce: "please respect yourself, don''t insult our Lord''s name!"


    "It''s just a name. Will you emphasize it with me once you appear in this world?"


    "That''s because you are disrespectful to the Lord first!"


    "It''s so boring of you to leave." Duanmu Liuyue glanced at the tense general with disapproval, "you are the same as your prince. It''s meaningless to talk with you."


    He said: "since Duanmu Shizi doesn''t feel interesting, please find someone who you think is interesting to play with."


    "I have someone to look for in my heart, but I''m afraid your Lord won''t allow me to look for her." Duanmu Liuyue fans with one hand and puts the other hand at the back of his waist, and his lips are comfortable with a smile.


    Will leave frown, "you look for a person then look for a person, have what relation with our king ye?"


    "Of course it does." Duanmu Liuyue will leave the mysterious blink, "because the person I want to find is your princess!"

 Chapter 49

    He''s looking for his wife?


    Will leave eyebrow Zheng for a while, is thinking of Duanmu Liuyue is why will know mu Qingge, Duanmu Liuyue but take advantage of him to stay Leng when the body a flash, a turn over then went to rongjue side!


    "Hello, Mugu," Duanmu Liuyue asked rongjue with a pair of peach blossom eyes. "I heard that you had a fierce fight on your wedding night, didn''t you?"


    Rong Jue ignored him and went his own way.


    "You are not lazy to move your hands since you have a general. Why was your interest so high last night? Why did you fight fiercely?"


    Duanmu Liuyue is full of curiosity. Before his curiosity is satisfied, he will be stopped again.


    Will be cold from the face of the warning: "Duanmu Shizi, please keep more than three feet away from our Lord!"


    "He is not a woman. Why should everyone keep more than three feet away from him?" Duanmu Liuyue turns her mouth as she walks, but she also opens her mouth. Suddenly she feels a familiar breath.


    His Mou son a MI, then the long smile, the step son Dun next, shout a: "small Song son!"


    Go in front of a bit of Rong Jue listen to these three words, Mou heart a black.


    Jiang Li''s reaction is slow. He is thinking about who Duanmu Liuyue is calling. He hears mu Qingge''s voice coming from one side: "Duanmu Liuyue?"


    Duanmu Liuyue received a reply, and then she said with a smile, "yes! It''s my son, right! Little song, where are you? Show up


    They are just a corner of the corridor, mu Qingge did not walk a few steps, turn a corner in the corridor and see the three of them.


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to ask why Duanmu Liuyue was in Jue palace. When he saw that there were three people present, one of them was Rong Jue, he immediately raised his eyebrows!


    Violence factor is boiling in the body!


    "You black heart!" Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and stares at him. His gums are grinding and his clenched fist joints are creaking!


    Er£¨ ¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Duanmu Liuyue and Jiangli are frightened by the appearance of muqingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue was very excited after she was frightened. She went to Mu Qingge with an interested face and asked, "Xiaoge Er, what''s the matter with you? Is this iceberg bothering you? "


    Will leave frown, looking at his master, in the end want to stop wood flow month, don''t let him close to Mu light song. Because he found that the relationship between them seemed very unusual.


    After seeing rongjue, mu Qingge immediately ignores Duanmu Liuyue. It seems that she can''t hear him at all. She clenches her fist and strides towards rongjue, strides to him, grabs his collar angrily: "you''d better give me a good reason, why do you want to treat me like this!"


    Rong Jue''s body is slender, and mu Qingge only reaches his shoulder. It''s very difficult for her to grasp his collar. She has to stand on tiptoe to do it.


    However, height can lose, momentum, she did not lose. I don''t know how she did it. Tiptoe is a swan dance move. She props herself up with her toes!


    The most important thing is that even if she just props herself up with the tips of her toes, she can stand as tall as a pine.


    She uses this move to stand on tiptoe, the whole person''s height is a big section, not only can grasp his collar, but also can lift his collar so a little bit, full of momentum, full of anger with big eyes hard stare at him!


    Jiang Li and Duanmu Liuyue are stunned by the momentum of Qingge!


    Of course, what shocked them most was not her momentum, but... Why could she get close to Rong Jue?


    Rong Jue doesn''t follow the principle that no one can get close to him within three feet. Now he not only allows her to get close, but also lets her touch him and lift his collar?!


    Compared with mu Qingge''s excitement, Rong Jue is calm, quietly drooping her eyelids and looking at her from head to foot. Finally, her eyes stay in her hand holding his collar.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Qingge''s eyes glared: "I came here to ask you, not to let you see me!"


    Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge yelled at him: "talk!"


    Good, fierce


    How dare someone be cruel to Rong Jue


    But also a woman, women see rongjue is usually not a hundred steel practice around the finger soft?


    Duanmu Liuyue and Jiang almost fell off his chin.


    Rong Jue still did not answer. Her eyes were still fixed on her face. There was a little strange light in her eyes.


    Mu Qingge feels that he is going to be mad. How can there be such a person!


    She couldn''t bear it: "are you dumb? You can''t speak?" Let him say a word, why is it so difficult?


    After that, he saw that he didn''t mean to open his mouth, and immediately remembered what happened last night.


    Last night, she was fooled so many times by him and hurt her foot, but she didn''t get any advantage. Now she is so close to him, she can''t help seizing the opportunity and kicking him in the leg!


    She doesn''t just kick people. She knows the structure of human body very well and knows which part of human body is the most vulnerable.


    And this time she directly to his leg the most vulnerable acupoint kick!


    And she is not merciful at all, kick very hard, ordinary people may be kicked by her fracture.


    But, Rong Jue not only did not have the fracture, also looked like a pine general, the body has not been shaken half minute!


    Mu Qingge can''t believe it. Is her understanding of the structure of the human body wrong? Why did she exert so much force, but he didn''t react at all?!


    She didn''t believe in evil. "Dong Dong Dong" kicked his leg several times again!


    Duanmu Liuyue and Jiang Li are stunned.


    "Xiaoge''er, you are so awesome!" Duanmu Liuyue can''t help but give a thumbs up to Mu Qingge after she comes back to herself!


    There is no exaggeration in his words. To be honest, for so many years, he has never been close to Rong Jue! And mu Qingge, who has just married, not only dares to threaten him with Rong Jue''s collar, but also dares to kick him repeatedly!


    Tut Tut, powerful, really powerful!


    Not many people can make him admire, but since then, muqingge will be included in the list of people he admired.


    But Jiang Lize''s scalp is numb. When mu Qingge approaches the Lord, he is surprised and forgets to stop her from approaching him


    Wang Ye doesn''t know if he will be very angry?


    Mu Qingge has kicked Rong Jue for more than ten times, and her toes are sore. Rong Jue is still as still as a mountain. Even if she doesn''t believe in evil, she will believe it this time!


    She thought, is this the function of the legendary martial arts?


    He was using Kung Fu, so he didn''t feel much about her kicking him?


    Ah, if only she knew martial arts, she must beat him all over the place!


    This is really irritating!


    She glared at him angrily: "talk! Why do you want to make me a concubine? "

 Chapter 50

    To be a concubine?


    Duanmu Liuyue heard that he frowned and said, "are you going too far? What''s wrong with xiaoge''er? You''re going to lower her to concubine the day after you get married? "


    Rong Jue didn''t answer mu Qingge''s words, but ignored Duanmu Liuyue''s words directly. He took a look at mu Qingge, then glanced away, and said, "throw him out."


    "Yes Will leave the order, immediately come to drive people: "Duanmu Shizi, please leave! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You''re welcome. We''ve known each other for a long time. Have you ever been polite to my son?" Duanmu Liuyue''s fan suddenly closed, and the tip of the fan touched his chest to stop him from approaching him. "Besides, I just came to find rongjue, but now the person I''m looking for is not him, it''s Xiaoge er.


    Rong Jue''s eyes and heart flashed, and he would leave immediately. His hand was as fast as lightning. He attacked Duanmu Liuyue fiercely!


    Jiang Li is coming fiercely. Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t have to give up. He resists with a fan. He entangles with Jiang Li and says: "Xiaoge Er, you still owe me a meal. Do you remember that you invited me to dinner and drink last time?"


    Mu Qingge sees their eyes shining, and their moves are the only ones in their eyes. Where can you hear Duanmu Liuyue.


    She not only did not listen, but also disliked the way: "Duanmu Liuyue, can you play more seriously!"


    "Little song, how do you see that I let the water go?" Duanmu Liuyue was shocked by mu Qingge''s reaction. However, he said that his moves really became faster and sharper!


    As he hit, he thought of something, and looked at mu Qingge suspiciously, "little song, your eyes..."


    Only now! It''s so slow!


    She is too lazy to answer such a stupid question!


    Although she did not answer, Duanmu Liuyue guessed it from her reaction and said, "little song, how good are your eyes?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about him. He stares at him and leaves.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t mind, but she continued to sing to Mu Qingge: "little song, your eyes are just right. It''s said that there are plum blossoms in Qianmu mountain today, and the scenery of plum blossoms in poor winter is the most rare. Last time, didn''t you say that you want me and horse racing? How about we go to Qianmu mountain from Huangcheng horse racing?"


    Mu light song a listen to, don''t have good spirit of turn a white eye, "want to appreciate plum you go, if want to race horse I accompany at any time!"


    "Why?" Duanmu Liuyue looked like she was hit. "Don''t you like plum blossom, little song?"


    Mu Qingge did not answer.


    Duanmu Liuyue thought that she really didn''t like it. Tut tut said, "little song, don''t women love poetry and painting? Why are you so boring?"


    He said, a distracted, will be found from the gap, suddenly grabbed one of his shoulders, he called out: "will be away, and only 20 moves are less than, can you leave a little face in front of xiaoge''er,? Be polite to my son! "


    Will leave the facial expression cold clear, simply ignore him, coerce him then the body a flash!


    Two people immediately disappeared!


    Even so, Duanmu Liuyue''s voice still came from afar: "little song, let''s make an appointment to go in the afternoon, we''ll make an appointment in..."


    His local name has not been said, the voice is completely gone.


    Will leave and Duanmu flow month to go, left Mu light song and Rong Jue big eyes stare small eyes.


    Mu Qingge kept his feet on tiptoe and held his collar in his hand. Thinking that his purpose of coming here had not been achieved, he said: "you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue spoke unexpectedly. He said, "do you like martial arts?"


    They are very close, his voice is low, but she can''t hear clearly: "what?"


    He was unexpectedly patient and said what he had just said again: "do you like martial arts?"


    Although mu Qingge didn''t know why he asked, he nodded: "of course I like it!" This is not nonsense, so cool thing, how can you not like it?


    He raised his eyelids to look at her and asked, "do you want to learn?"


    "Of course Mu light song subconsciously answers a way, but quickly reaction came over, squint Mou son suspicion of looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    He said softly, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "How kind are you, nigger?" I played with her last night, and today I reduced her to a concubine. I even offered to teach her martial arts! Is he so kind?


    "Believe it or not." Rong Jue, who didn''t force her, reached out and took her hand by her collar, turned around and walked back to the west wing.


    Mu Qingge''s heart beat and immediately ran after him: "Hello! What do you mean, make it clear! "


    Without raising her eyelids, Rong Jue went on.


    Mu light song where can so easily give up, he just words no matter is true or false, is really provoked her curiosity.


    "Say, speak well!" She stopped him.


    He didn''t speak, didn''t push her away, and didn''t show boredom or anger on his face. When she stopped him from the front, she walked gently from the side. She didn''t know whether he was walking big or how. She couldn''t stop him every time.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, he is light and leisurely walking. As a result, she has to run to catch up with him!


    Looking at the two people''s back, with mu Qingge together, has been hiding in the corner, dare not appear chasing cloud chasing moon, stay.


    Two people look at each other, chase cloud way: "chase the moon, I am not wrong, Wang Ye unexpectedly let the madam follow him into the west chamber!"


    Chasing the moon does not answer, directly to chasing cloud way: "you pinch me."


    Zhuiyun forcefully pinches zhuiyun. Zhuiyun gives a "ah" and cries out, "it hurts!", Then I thought of something and grabbed the hand of chasing cloud, "I can feel the pain, not a dream!"


    Although it was not a dream, the appearance of chasing cloud was even more unbelievable, "did the Lord really take his wife to the West Chamber? So, how is that possible? "


    Chunhan is also beside them. She is not familiar with Jue palace. Listening to their conversation, she points to the direction where Rong Jue and mu Qingge go in and asks curiously, "is that the West Chamber?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhuiyun nodded and asked Chunhan, "Chunhan, are we right? The Lord and his wife have gone inside, right?"


    Chunhan smiles and nods happily: "yes, what I''m looking at is going in."


    "Wow After the verification of chasing cloud and moon, we hold each other exaggeratedly!


    Chunhan: "you. You seem to exaggerate a little bit. They are husband and wife after all. Madam, go in for a while... "


    "Chunhan, you don''t know," zhuiyun said with a smile. The two pears on his face were pretty. "Besides Jiangli and Wangye, his wife was the first one who could enter the Western chamber. Even the emperor wanted to enter the Western chamber, Wangye had no mercy to let people drive him out!"

 Chapter 51

    To the surprise of chasing cloud and moon, muqingge naturally doesn''t know.


    Not only did she not know about these things, but she just chased Rong Jue and chattered in his ear. She didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. She didn''t know that she followed Rong Jue''s steps into the west chamber.


    Two people a walk a chase, until Rong Jue went to a room, flashed into the door.


    She flashed in, too.


    Rong Jue entered and sat down at a table inside.


    She was not polite at all. When she saw a stool beside him, she immediately pulled one and sat down next to him. She panted on the table. She was very mad at his speechless nature and patted the table: "Hey, I''ve said so much. Would you die if you give me a reply?"


    Rong Jue Mou son a cold, "you clap table again, believe me to throw you out now?" Then, she glanced at the copper pot on the table. Boiling water was burning in the copper pot. When she patted the table, the lid of the copper pot jumped a few times. A few drops of boiling water splashed out from the mouth of the pot and almost flew to her head.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know about all this. She doesn''t dare to do anything for others. She just didn''t have enough to eat. She is a little weak. She droops on the table and says: "if you don''t shoot, you won''t shoot. Can you talk to me?"


    "After all that, aren''t you thirsty?" When Rong Jue saw that she no longer patted the table, her face looked better. When she said that she saw that the water on the copper pot was boiling, she reached out to lift the lid of the teapot on the table and glanced in.


    The teapot is very clean. Fresh tea is ready in it.


    When he saw this, he lifted the lid of the teapot beside him with one hand and lifted the copper pot with the other hand, and poured the boiling water into the teapot.


    Hot tea poured in together, a fresh smell incredible fragrance floated out.


    Mu Qingge has been running after Rong Jue from the outside. In addition, he chirped a lot. His mouth has been dry for a long time. When he saw Rong Jue making tea with water, his mouth became even more dry.


    However, she did not expect that Rong Jue was brewing this kind of tea!


    "It''s so fragrant," Mu Qingge said with a deep admiration after smelling the good smell of tea. Then he leaned to the teapot with his hands, sniffing his nose and aiming at the mouth of the teapot: "this is the only white tip in the snow?"


    "You''re very discerning." Rong Jue glanced at her. Ordinary people don''t know what maobaijian is. She not only sniffed it out, but also said it was maobaijian in the snow!


    "That''s it!" Mu Qingge is not polite at all. He stares at the maobaijian in the teapot for a while, then he is willing to look away. He glances at rongjue: "where did you get these maobaijian?"


    It''s no wonder that mu Qingge will ask this question. Maobaijian is snow-white. Although it is a plant, it has unique fiber characteristics. It is not as fresh as ordinary plants. It is also very fragile. As long as a light wind comes, it can blow it to pieces!


    Therefore, it is regarded as the most fragile plant in the world.


    In addition to being fragile, it is also the most difficult plant to cultivate in the world. Although it is a plant, it is arrogant and willful. It also has very high requirements for regional weather and nutrients. As long as the weather and nutrients have a little influence on it, it can die directly for you to see.


    Because of its fragile and proud characteristics, maobaijian is very precious. In addition, it has many functions, and its fragrance is unforgettable. Therefore, it is hard to buy.


    There are two kinds of maobaijian, one is on land, the other is on snow.


    Maobaijian, which grows on the snow, is more fresh and pure than the one on the land, and its fragrance is ethereal.


    Therefore, in contrast, maobaijian on the snow is more fragile and more precious than that on the land. It can be said that there is no market for it.


    In her last life, there was serious air pollution in that place. In addition to various reasons, she could not cultivate baimaojian at all. Therefore, she only heard its voice but could not see its shadow!


    However, I didn''t expect that she was lucky to see it in this world!


    But also the most precious snow maobaijian!


    He smell speech, light answer: "why should I tell you?"


    "Are you so mean?" Mu Qingge stares at him. He has never seen such a mean person as him. "I just asked where you got it from, and I didn''t ask for it from you. As for that, I can''t even tell you?"


    Rong Jue glanced at her, "are you sure you didn''t want to ask me for it?"


    "Well, I want to." Mu light song big square of admit, then stare at him to hum a, "however, even if I want to beg from you, you also won''t give?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He felt that the white hair had a sharp taste, so he poured a cup for himself and drank it with dignity and elegance.


    After two lives, I''m lucky to see baimaojian. I don''t want to miss muqingge. So she didn''t care whether Rong Jue gave her a drink or not. When she saw a cup beside her, she reached out and poured one for herself.


    Rong Jue looked at her and didn''t stop her.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!" Mu Qingge takes the hot tea and sips it. She can''t help but praise it for its freshness and comfort.


    This is the best tea she has ever drunk. While drinking it, she sighs for the beautiful aroma in her mouth. Her eyes can''t help glancing at Rong Jue, and she finds that he has a light complexion and tastes the tea slowly. It looks like a picture.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "this nigger really knows how to enjoy it."


    She spoke in a very low voice and was willing to answer for what he didn''t hear, but he sipped his tea and said nothing.


    At this time, he drove away Duanmu Liuyue. When he went out to finish his work, he came back here. He saw mu Qingge sitting beside Rong Jue, very close to him, drinking tea with Rong Jue''s cup. He was stunned. He wanted to come in two steps, but he was stunned.


    He wondered if his eyes were wrong. Today, he always seems to see some incredible pictures.


    Will leave to come and go all quietly of, Mu light song although don''t know martial arts, but the reaction is very keen, know someone came to the door.


    She toward will leave a smile, lift a cup, smiling way: "will leave, white hair tip ah, do you want to drink a cup?"


    Will leave Leng Leng of looking at her, and Leng Leng of looking at own master son, what words all can''t say.


    Rong Jue glanced at him, lifted his thin lip and said, "go to the first shelf and bring the book in the middle."


    When mu Qingge heard it, he rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, is there anyone you want to tell me like this? Just say the name of the book you want. Why do you want to say the position of the book?"


    The book in the middle of the first shelf, he can say that!

 Chapter 52

    Will leave but didn''t feel embarrassed, just a little surprised: "the middle one? Mr. Wang, are you sure? "


    "Go ahead." Rong Jue was calm and didn''t say much. He waved his hand.


    Will leave see this, efforts to suppress the heart of the strange, glanced at a face of peace of mind to drink tea Mu light song, turned to go out.


    He seemed a little absent-minded. He didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. When he turned around, he didn''t turn very steadily. Then he fell on the door and let out a "Dong"!


    That voice is very loud, Mu light song listen to all feel pain, can''t help but ask a: "will leave, are you ok?"


    "No, nothing!" Will leave feel their hands and feet do not know where to put, did not dare to look back, hurriedly left.


    "Why is it so different from what I saw yesterday?" Mu Qingge looked at the direction he was leaving, and tut tut said: "I saw him as a cold and clean elite yesterday, but today, why is he so bold and reckless that he walks with the same hands and feet?"


    The general was good at martial arts, and he didn''t go far, so he naturally listened to Mu Qingge''s words. After listening to it, he almost fell down!


    But Rong Jue was calm, his eyes flashed and he didn''t say a word.


    It''s rare to see Bai Maojian. Mu Qingge drinks it for the first time. She drinks several cups at a time. She doesn''t stop until she can''t drink any more.


    She didn''t forget the purpose of chasing him here. She tapped her fingers on the table and said, "Hey, nigger, you said I wanted to learn martial arts, so you taught me, didn''t you?"


    Rong Jue''s tea drinking is different from her. He is slow and unhurried. Mu Qingge has drunk several cups before he finishes one.


    After hearing the words, he slowly poured himself another cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he glanced at her and said, "what''s this for? Don''t you believe it?"


    "When did I say I didn''t believe it?" Mu Qingge smiles, opens his eyes and tells a lie: "you don''t know, I believe you all the time!"


    Rong Jue was angry and funny.


    He speaks well and doesn''t look at his face in the mirror!


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, and she didn''t mind. Now she was full of curiosity and tried to know more: "what''s the key to learning martial arts? Bones surprise? Talent? Is it spiritual


    Rong Jue


    "I think I have all these things!" Mu Qingge Si is shameless, her eyes blink and blink, "talent or something, you have to learn before you know it, and spirituality, I know it when I see it."


    "As for the bones, I''m no loser." Then, fearing that Rong Jue would not believe it, she lifted her wide sleeve up to her shoulder, revealing a small shoulder and a whole arm with snow-white, crystal clear and beautiful lines. Rong Jue glanced at it carelessly, and her ears suddenly turned red.


    Mu Qingge didn''t find it. He pulled his sleeve, motioned to him to see, clenched his fist and let the meat on his arm jump up, "you see, my muscles are good?"


    Rong Jue


    "Well, where are your eyes?" Mu Qingge sees his eyes toward the door, and doesn''t look at her at all. "You haven''t seen it yet..."


    "What are you looking at?" He smell speech, slightly turn around, sleeve inadvertently wave, a burst of breeze, mu Qingge just lift up sleeve will accidentally slip from the shoulder, all of a sudden will her white arm to cover up.


    He said coldly, "just like you are so thin, two fingers can break your two arms. I don''t know how many times less than you when you catch anyone on the street. Do you want to lift up your sleeves and let people see your arms?"


    Mu Qingge was so angry that she wanted to burst out, but she wanted to help others. So she took a deep breath and said with a smile: "this is not good. You just didn''t pay attention to it. I actually..."


    "If you dare to lift up your sleeve again, will you believe that I will cut off your arm right now?" Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, Rong Jue saw that she lifted up the sleeves of her two arms with her hands together, and the cold voice of her jaw was tight.


    "How can I get in the way?" Although she is not as good-looking as he is, she doesn''t raise her sleeves to the point of being in the eye, does she?


    Mu Qingge has never seen such a harmful person, "do you want to be so poisonous, I..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the outside, probably coming back.


    Rong Jue''s eyes darkened and gave a warning in a cold voice: "if you still want me to teach you martial arts, give me less in the future. If you have nothing to do, just lift up your sleeve and show it to others!"


    When did she raise her sleeve to show someone when she was ok?!


    What to do for Mao is wrong in her eyes?


    Mu Qingge was so angry that his gums were clenched and his teeth were grinding creaking!


    Damn it! Who told her that she was not strong enough now and she wanted to help others? Although she was not convinced, she was afraid that Rong Jue would not teach her. She raised her sleeve and pulled it down with a snort.


    Rong Jue''s face looked a little better, and Jiang Li came in from the outside at this time.


    "Got the book?" Asked Rong Jue.


    "Got it." Will leave to say, take out a book from the chest, arch waist to hand it to Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge is still thinking about Rong Jue''s teaching her martial arts, and is not very interested in the book which is put in the middle of the first shelf.


    Just now, Rong Jue was so angry that she was about to pour a cup of tea to bring down her own fire. However, she glanced at the book, which was written in four big words - Wuling Sutra.


    When mu Qingge saw the name, his eyelids jumped.


    According to the previous experience of reading martial arts novels and martial arts dramas, all the classics are martial arts secrets!


    And it''s still the kind of very powerful secret script!


    Mu Qingge can''t help but feel hot in her chest and forehead. She looks at Rong Jue taking the book from Jiang Li''s hand, and then puts it on one side. She can''t help swallowing the foam and says: "that... Is this a secret of martial arts?"


    "Well." Rong Jue feels funny when she looks like this, and her lips can''t help but curl slightly.


    However, this smile naturally can''t let mu Qingge see, he light should a, then end up the cup sipping tea, will lip smile cover.


    What a secret of martial arts?!


    Heaven, earth, you are so kind to me. How can I see such a good thing!


    Mu Qingge''s heart was beating fast, and his eyes were staring at the Wuling Sutra. He put his hands together and asked carefully, "can you show me?"


    I really want to see it!


    Rong Jue not only ignored the full expectation in her eyes, but also said: "why should I show you? What''s the advantage of showing you me?"


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, clenched her fists, clenched her gums, and stifled her anger: "ah, your uncle''s, is it so fun to play with her!

 Chapter 53

    Good! If you don''t give it to her, grab it yourself!


    With this in mind, she laughed and suddenly got up while Rong Jue was drinking tea. She leaned over and stretched her hand to grab the Wuling Sutra beside him.


    Rong Jue seems to have expected this move from mu Qingge. Without moving her eyelids, she drinks tea with a cup in one hand and takes away the book with a light hand. Mu Qingge pours for it, almost lying on the table!


    Rong Jue gently played with her fingertips and glanced at her: "if you want to play sneak attack, practice hard and come back."


    Practice a fart!


    There is no secret script, there is nothing. How can she practice martial arts as a modern person!


    She couldn''t help it any longer. She yelled at him angrily: "what do you want? Do you always play with me like this? What''s more, why do you want to make me a concubine for no reason? "


    Rong Jue Mou heart a flash, light way: "no why, I like."


    Listen, listen to this. Is it human?!


    Mu Qingge was so angry by his wayward words that he said, "you can make a decision if you like. Have you asked me what I mean?"


    "Why should I ask you?" Rong Jue glanced at her lightly and said, "married from husband, this is what you said last night."


    Shit!


    Mu Qingge is going to be rude!


    This ya really can grasp the key point!


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and stared at Rong Jue, "let me guess, you should not be the one you like, but because of various reasons, the emperor does not allow you to marry. You are forced to marry me, but she is the only one in my heart. Do you want to leave the position of imperial concubine to her?"


    Rong Jue glanced at her, "can you control your imagination? Can you stop imagining all the time? "


    Imagination?


    "So that''s not the case?" Mu Qingge obviously didn''t believe it and glared at him suspiciously.


    Rong Jue''s face was tight, "no!"


    "You don''t have to deny it." Mu Qingge winked at him and waved: "you don''t have to worry. I know the beauty of becoming a man best. If you really have someone you like, let''s have a good discussion. As long as we have a good discussion, let''s not say that I will retire to my concubine''s position, I can directly repair a letter and leave with you, so that you can pair up!" Or let her be free!


    When Rong Jue heard that, his eyes were black. For the first time, he stared at her with his beautiful eyes. His tone was irritated: "you are so generous!"


    Then he said coldly: "since you are so generous, it must be just a whim for you to want Wuling Sutra. In that case, I don''t have to give it to you."


    After that, he said, "take the book back to the first bookshelf..."


    "No!" When mu Qingge heard it, he was afraid that he would really ask Jiang Lilai to take the book away. In a hurry, he walked over with an arrow, pressed his shoulder with one hand, and covered his delicate thin lips. He said to the door in a hurry, "Jiang Lilai, the black heart is joking. Don''t listen to me!"


    She covered her lips. Her hands were tender and delicate. He didn''t reach out to break her hands. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her from top to bottom.


    Mu Qingge is not comfortable, and stares at him with warning: "don''t call the general away. If you dare to call me, I''ll call you impolite! Let everyone know that you want to do something wrong with me


    He heard that her front sentence turned black. After her back sentence came out, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously from top to bottom.


    Mu Qingge was annoyed by him, "what are your eyes?"


    Rong Jue stretched out her hand to pull down her hand and said faintly, "I''m just thinking, which point on your body can make me have the impulse to plot against you."


    It''s not dirty!


    Mu Qingge gouged him hard.


    "And you just covered my lips?" Rong Jue said, glancing at her, she still pressed her shoulder hand and said, "now you are still pressing my shoulder. If you want to say indecent, you are also indecent to me, aren''t you?"


    "What''s indecent?" Mu Qingge tried to pinch his shoulder like revenge, disdaining to say: "don''t you just touch your lips, as for it?"


    He smiles, and his face can instantly make all flowers in the world lose their color.


    Then, to her surprise, he got up slightly and pecked her lips with ruddy lips.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly stare and his anger rises!


    "Angry?" He sat back and glanced at her lightly. "I''ll just kiss you, as for you?"


    "You Mu Qingge is full of spirit!


    Damn it!


    Cover the mouth and relatives mouth is not the same level of things, OK?!


    Rong Jue looked at her angry appearance and sipped tea with her lips.


    "Hum!" Mu Qingge''s hand left his shoulder, "well, I don''t care about it!" When a dog licked his mouth!


    She stopped her anger and asked, "Hey, what do you want to do to give me Wuling Sutra?"


    "I didn''t really want to do anything." Compared with mu Qingge''s efforts to suppress her anger, Rong Jue seems to be in a good mood and says with a kind face: "tell me how good your eyes are."


    "How could it be?" Mu Qingge''s heart beat a little faster for his problem, but there was no difference on his face. He sat down on the previous stool, shook his legs and said lazily, "of course, it''s cured."


    "How to cure it?"


    "Take the medicine!" Mu Qingge opened his eyes and glared at him with disdain. "You have to ask such a simple question, don''t you have any brain problems?"


    Rong Jue was not annoyed when she heard the words, but she did not open her mouth and sipped her tea lightly.


    Mu Qingge''s heart is still the Wuling Scripture. Seeing that he looks undefended, his eyes narrowed and he suddenly leans over and takes away the Wuling scripture which he put beside him!


    "Ha ha, let me get it!" Mu Qingge raised the book in Rong Jue''s hand, laughing like a fishy cat!


    Rong Jue said calmly, "what if you get it? As long as I don''t want to give it to you, you can''t take it out of the door."


    "Can you say the real conditions?" Mu Qingge is already impatient, "you are easy to say, how do you want to give the book to me, don''t always keep my appetite?"


    "Did I say no to you?" Rongjue see her a look of common hatred, clear spring like eyes flash, a touch of no good spirit.


    "So you''re going to give it to me?" Mu Qingge couldn''t believe it. She thought she would go through a fight!


    Rong Jue didn''t nod or shake his head, but said faintly, "don''t you say that you are very talented? I won''t say more. Take it and have a look first."


    "Good!" Mu Qingge smilingly answers and quickly opens the book.

 Chapter 54

    The martial arts secret book is in hand. Mu Qingge goes back contentedly.


    After Naran Shengge and Rong Jue went in, they stood in the same place and waited for her to come out. They did not dare to go far or near the west chamber.


    The three people saw her coming out of the west wing from a distance, and they were very happy to look at each other as they were walking and turning the books on their hands.


    "How could Madame be so happy?" Chase cloud quietly way: "have what happy event?"


    "I think so." Chasing the moon was also very surprised. Looking at the appearance of this mu Qingge, she couldn''t help guessing curiously: "Madam went to the prince for the sake of being reduced to a concubine. Will they have a good talk with each other? Will the prince take back what he said before and promote her to Princess again?"


    This is just like the top of the story. The eyes of zhuiyun and Chunhan are bright. "It''s reasonable!"


    "It makes sense, doesn''t it?" Chasing the moon with a smile, "according to the current situation, there is nothing more worthy of his wife''s happiness than being promoted to imperial concubine again."


    "The affairs in the backyard are always in the charge of the hostess." Before chasing the moon''s speculation is exciting, chasing cloud also can''t help but pinch his chin, squint his eyes and say: "do you think the lady''s hand will be the backyard ledger?"


    Chasing the moon and Chunhan were so happy that they almost jumped up and were about to speak. Mu Qingge, who was about 20 meters away from them, was influenced by their chirping voice and said: "what are you doing chirping?"


    "Princess!" Three faces with a smile to meet up, eyes to her hand book Piao go, "princess, your hand is the backyard ledger of the palace?"


    Princess?


    Mu Qingge''s address to them is not good, scolding: "you don''t want to die, what princess to shout?" Although Rong Jue''s "happy" sentence reduced her to a concubine, she was so angry that her teeth itched, but it was not good to call these girls blindly.


    If you are listened to by someone with a heart, you may think that she taught you!


    In this way, not only will she be gossiped, but these girls will be punished!


    "Ah?" Three servant girls listen to, Zheng for a while, look around, four under nobody then timidly ask: "don''t the Lord once again promote you to be a concubine?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge said inexplicably, "why do you ask like this?"


    Three people listen to, the face is very disappointed, smell speech to look at each other, holding handkerchief son dare not answer.


    However, when they saw the book on the MuQing singer, they felt hopeful, "madam, what book do you have? But the account book in the backyard of the palace? "


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes: "no!" That thing can''t be compared with her martial arts secret script!


    "Oh Three people together shriveled, shriveled mouth, don''t understand of will Mu light song look at, "madam, what are you happy in the end?"


    They have neither been promoted to imperial concubine nor given the qualification to manage the backyard. They don''t understand why mu Qingge is so happy.


    "Hey, hey, secret!" Mu Qingge blinked at them mysteriously and walked forward: "you can go where you like to play. I''ll go back to my room."


    The three girls have never seen such a casual master. They can''t laugh or cry, but they don''t dare to be presumptuous. Seeing that mu Qingge wants to go back to her room, they still go back with her.


    As soon as mu Qingge enters the room, Chunhan wants to ask her if she wants to drink tea or something. Mu Qingge waves impatiently: "go, you all go out. Don''t disturb me."


    The three looked at each other.


    "Madame." Chunhan couldn''t help but say, "you get up late in the morning. You only have a little breakfast. It''s almost noon. Aren''t you hungry? If you''re busy, why don''t you finish your lunch first? "


    After Chunhan mentioned it, mu Qingge felt really hungry.


    She pondered for a moment, raised her eyes and said, "then you go to prepare for it, and bring it to the room when you have finished the meal."


    "Good!" Three people listened to, together nod, go out to give Mu light song to make lunch.


    After they went out, the room was quiet. Mu Qingge took out Wuling Sutra and began to look at it carefully.


    This is the first time that mu Qingge has read the so-called martial arts secret script. There are one page of pithy formula and one page of moves in this book. I don''t know if it''s because mu Qingge has never been in touch with them, and she has no foundation at all. Looking at those pithy moves, she can''t start!


    I don''t know how to practice at all!


    Mu light song shriveled mouth, can''t help but guess: "I don''t have talent, no Huigen?"


    no


    How can you think like that! Martial arts is so powerful and cool. It''s something she longed for in her last life!


    Even if there is no talent Mei Huigen, she also wants to create talent to create Huigen!


    Hum!


    In her last life, she was also a weak woman. In the end, she was a strong soldier when she was young? Martial arts is something she has been thinking about for a long time. Now she has a chance to get in touch with it. How can she be easily defeated by some asshole talent? Asshole Huigen!


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t this book a martial arts secret? Is it the nigger who casually took a book to deceive me? "


    As soon as this idea came out, she thought it was very possible and angrily clapped the case: "I knew that the black heart ghost could give me something as good as the martial arts secret script? It must be... "


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the sound of pushing the door.


    Mu Qingge glanced at the past, and suddenly found that it was Chunhan three. She glanced at them and frowned: "how empty handed, food?" Can''t it be that the black heart learns from Mrs. Mu and doesn''t let her eat?


    Although the three of them didn''t take food, they were full of laughter.


    Chunhan said with a smile: "madam, you don''t have to eat by yourself in the room. The Lord asked you to go out of the main hall and have lunch together."


    "I''m not going!" Mu Qingge thought there was something to be happy about. It was this!


    She disapproved of the wave, "I eat in the room, you will bring the meal to the room!"


    "Ah?" Three servant girls smell speech to stare big eyes, "why?"


    Three people think mu Qingge''s words and deeds are very strange. You know, all the women in the world want to have dinner with Wang Ye. They thought mu Qingge would be happy, but unexpectedly, she didn''t want to go!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t have a reason, you are lazy!" It was not far from the main hall to her room, but it took her two quarters of an hour to go back and forth. She didn''t bother to move!


    Lazy?


    It''s just an answer!


    The three servant girls are typical of the emperor. They are not in a hurry, but the eunuch is in a hurry. They stamp their feet with hatred: "madam, this is a great opportunity for you to get along with the Lord. Why don''t you know how to grasp it?"


    Mu Qingge is puzzled: "why should I seize the opportunity to get along with him?"

 Chapter 55

    The three servant girls were numb at the news.


    Why?


    Do you need to ask why?


    The newly married husband didn''t like herself and directly reduced her from a concubine to a concubine. Shouldn''t she seize the opportunity to please her husband and then take back her position?


    "What are you three doing?" Mu Qingge was very angry: "go, I''m hungry. Go and bring me the meal."


    "Oh Three people see Mu light song like this, all don''t know what to say, wilting turn around to go out.


    Mu Qingge suddenly thought of something, called them: "wait, don''t go."


    Three people listen to, eyes Qi Qi bright for a while, "madam, you want to go to the main hall and the king to have a meal together?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge stood up and took the book of Wuling Sutra in his hand and said, "let''s go."


    The three servant girls looked at each other and went out with a smile.


    Mu Qingge thinks that she''s a little late, and Rong Jue should have arrived early. But when she goes to the main hall, she sees a maid who has already joined hands and feet to serve the dishes covered with the lid, but there''s no sign of Rong Jue.


    She frowned and casually asked a servant girl, "where''s the Lord?"


    Mu Qingge grabbed a servant girl by the neck and threw it out. Last night, it spread all over King Jue''s house. In addition to the rumors about Mu Qingge''s evil girl that had been circulating in the market some time ago, everyone in the house was a little scared.


    Therefore, even if Mu Qingge was reduced to concubine, the servant girls did not dare to make a mistake and carefully replied: "I don''t know where the king is."


    I don''t know again.


    It''s not long ago that she was in Xixiang. Now it''s lunch time. She''s not far away, and she''s 100% in the mansion. How can she not know?


    Just don''t know if you don''t know!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care. Looking at the dishes on the table with a copper lid, her stomach purrs.


    She touched Bian Bian''s belly and asked the servant girl, "are the dishes ready?"


    "Back to Madame, here we are."


    "Now that they''re all up, I''ll take the lid off."


    "Ah?" The servant girl was a little embarrassed: "but the Lord hasn''t come yet..."


    "It''s his business that he didn''t come. Now it''s lunch time. I''m hungry and I want to eat. If he doesn''t come here, he doesn''t come here, but in the west wing."


    The servant girl listens, feel very reasonable. Because she has been in King Jue''s residence for a long time, and Rong Jue has been dining in the west chamber. Although today she ordered the kitchen to move the dishes to the main hall and ask her wife to dine in the main hall, she did not say that he would definitely come to the main hall!


    However, even so, the food here is obviously not for one person. It can''t be just for mu Qingge.


    After thinking about it, the maid still thought it was not good, so she couldn''t help saying: "madam, you''d better wait for the Lord..."


    "It doesn''t wait." Mu Qingge glanced at her and said, "take off the lid."


    The servant girl saw mu Qingge''s face sank down. She could not help but be afraid. She bit her lip and opened the lid according to her words.


    As soon as the lid is removed, the whole room is full of delicious food. Mu Qingge takes a glance at the dishes and suddenly discovers that the fish and chicken he likes to eat last night are also there.


    She immediately became even more hungry. Without waiting for her servant girl to help her with the meal, she set up a bowl of rice for herself. She didn''t mean to wait for Rong Jue at all. She just started!


    The attendants in the main hall frowned when they saw it.


    It''s so inconsiderate to have a meal without waiting for the Lord to come. It''s no wonder that the newly married Lord will reduce her to a concubine.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care what people think of her. She eats her own.


    However, as soon as she ate two mouthfuls of fish, there was a sound of footwork at the door. Mu Qingge went along with her reputation, and she was surprised to see that Rong Jue came in gracefully.


    Jiang Li still follows Rong Jue. Seeing that mu Qingge has begun to eat, his eyebrows are twisted into braids.


    Mu Qingge glanced at Rong Jue, swallowed the fish and said, "yo! Come to dinner, too. I thought you didn''t have to eat any more! "


    On hearing this, the people at the scene couldn''t help sweating for mu Qingge.


    How dare she talk to the Lord like this? Is she not afraid that the Lord will give her up and throw her out of the house?


    The crowd thought seriously, but Rong Jue didn''t seem to care. She sat down beside mu Qingge and put a bowl of rice in front of him.


    Mu light song looked at, rolled a white eye, can''t help but mouth: "will leave, how much do you monthly salary?"


    Her question came suddenly. Rong Jue, who had just picked up her chopsticks, remembered that when she was in the west wing, she not only invited Jiang Li to have tea, but also knocked against the door. She also asked if there was something wrong


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "why do you ask?"


    Will leave looking at Rong Jue''s smile, don''t know how, back cold sweat Cen, didn''t answer Mu light song words.


    "No, I''m just curious about how much money you''ve given them. Not only do they have to follow you twelve hours a day, but they also have to make arrangements for such things as loading meals."


    This sentence is obviously not for the general from the bow, but in the name of mulberry curse locust.


    And this Huai "is naturally Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue didn''t know where to provoke her. When she heard the sentence behind her, her frowning brow unexpectedly stretched out. She didn''t care much. She picked up the bowl and saw that she had been eating a piece of fish. She raised her eyebrow: "do you want this? Why don''t you try something else? "


    Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of things, and his cheeks are bulging. He opens his mouth for a moment.


    Rong Jue didn''t look at her angrily. Suddenly, she wanted to poke her bulging cheek. He said quietly, pointing to a dish in the center, "this Hibiscus quail is more delicious than this clear spring perch."


    Mu Qingge took a look and found that the dish was something she had never seen before. She swallowed the food in her mouth and held a suspicious attitude towards Rong Jue''s words: "is it true or not?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you can tell by tasting it." When Rong Jue said this, she put a piece of quail into her bowl.


    Everyone saw, chin almost fell to the ground!


    They couldn''t believe what they saw. The LORD helped his wife who was demoted to be a concubine to bring food as soon as he entered the door?!


    Are they right?


    Although Jiang Li was shocked several times not long ago, he was shocked again.


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the reaction of others, looking at the quail meat that Rong Jue put into his bowl and put it into his mouth suspiciously.


    This chew, eyes suddenly a bright, curved eyebrows to rongjue smile: "delicious! Sure enough, it''s more delicious than the clear spring perch! "


    "Well." Rong Jue''s lips, if any, curled up. He pointed to another plate of meat and said, "this lotus flavored roast duck is also good. You can have a taste of it."


    After that, he put a piece of roast duck in her bowl and began to eat slowly.


    People''s Chins fell to the ground and they couldn''t pick them up.

 Chapter 56

    Muqingge was so satisfied with the lunch that she forgot her purpose of dining in the main hall.


    When she came back to her room, feeling her bulging belly, and wanted to study the Wuling Sutra again, and then took a nap, she remembered that she had gone out for lunch in the main hall to ask Rong Jue whether the Wuling sutra was true or not!


    "Ah, how can you forget such an important thing?" As she patted her head in chagrin, she took out the secret script from her chest, thinking whether she wanted to take a picture of rongjue in the previous place again


    "Forget it." She sighed. She''d better think about it first. After all, practicing martial arts is no more urgent than anything else.


    Moreover, although Rong Jue is a little black hearted, if he doesn''t want to give her the secret script, he can not give it directly, and he won''t take a fake secret script to blackmail her.


    What''s more, if this secret script is true, she rashly goes to him and says it''s false, and is caught by him to make fun of her. She has no talent, but she blames it on the secret script. Isn''t she going to be angry to death?!


    Impulse is the devil. If she wants to calm down, she''d better study it for a while.


    Mu Qingge took a nap. When she woke up, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t moved her muscles and bones for a long time. In addition, her body is really weak now, and she doesn''t even have enough power to launch a boomerang.


    For this reason, she decided to take a good exercise to change her body constitution.


    She is the kind of person who can do whatever she wants. After she decides, she closes the window and locks the door inside, and drives out three servant girls. She is afraid that her training method will scare them.


    Then, in the room, according to the way of special training in the previous life, exercise by yourself.


    However, although the room was large, there were many things in it, and the space was limited. She made a lot of noise, which scared the three servant girls out of the door.


    "Madame!" They hurried to the door and patted, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qingge is doing the movement, heard the sound of clapping the door did not stop, sweating, difficult to leak a few words from the teeth: "I''m ok, you are not allowed to come in."


    The three servant girls looked at each other, "but..."


    "Whoever comes in will be punished for not being able to eat for two days!" After mu Qingge finished, she saw that the three girls did not dare to make any more noise, so she continued to train.


    This afternoon, she trained herself for an hour.


    Considering this physical reason, she did not dare to do too difficult training. However, after one hour, she was tired several times more than her previous two or three hours of training!


    We can imagine how weak this body is compared with the previous body.


    However, after training, she was sweating all over and felt comfortable.


    Although comfortable, after all, this body is still the first time to receive such training, so it can''t adapt to her training for a time, and the muscle aches appeared at night.


    In the evening, she had dinner in her room. Because she was tired and sour, she finished her bath and went to bed early.


    "Husband, Madame, are you going to bed now?" Chasing the cloud and the moon, they were stunned.


    Mu Qingge rubbed his sore muscles, yawned and said sleepily, "what''s the problem?"


    Chasing the cloud and the moon carefully reminded, "you... Don''t wait for the Lord?"


    After listening to Mu Qingge, I finally knew what they meant by "waiting" and half of their sleepiness immediately!


    "Wait for a fart!" As long as you think of yourself, like those women in ancient times, waiting for your husband''s blessing every day, mu Qingge can''t help but want to kill all sides. It''s very polite to say something rude!


    She snorted and gritted her teeth: "I tell you, this will be my room in the future. It''s not a fuckin ''bridal chamber. From now on, no one can step into this room without my consent. I''ll cut off the leg of anyone who violates it!"


    "Ah?" The three girls were all silly.


    "Miss, this is the residence of the Lord. Are you sure you want to..."


    Mu light Song Mou son slants at three wenches, "are you questioning my words?"


    Hum! How did she not know it was the house of the black heart? However, since he could send her down to concubine without a word of greeting, why couldn''t she occupy a little shelter?


    Although mu Qingge is only a third class official girl, and has been blind for many years, she is not a person who pays much attention to ostentation and authority, but sometimes she is more serious than the person with higher status.


    Three servant girls smell speech, hang head hastily: "dare not, servant girls understand!"


    "Well, it''s good to understand. There''s no need to wait here. Let''s go down and have a rest." When mu Qingge said, he felt sleepy again. He waved his hand vaguely, pulled the quilt and went to sleep comfortably.


    Mu Qingge wakes up again by Chunhan and others. At that time, she is still sleepy. She hears Chunhan and others calling her by the bed: "madam, get up."


    Mu Qingge turned around and murmured, "don''t disturb me!"


    "Madam, the emperor and queen are going to the gate of the palace. Please get up quickly!" The three girls saw mu Qingge say three words and then fell asleep. They were so anxious that they rushed to push her, "Miss, I''ll offer tea to the emperor and queen later, you..."


    Mu Qingge''s body is soft and sour, but they shake it with their hands, and almost all the bones are scattered.


    "Let me sleep for another two minutes..." Mu Qingge held the quilt soft and said vaguely: "otherwise, one minute is OK..."


    The three girls looked at each other and couldn''t understand her for a minute or two. They earnestly advised: "madam, today is the Third Dynasty. According to the rules, you should offer tea to the emperor and queen! The other party''s customers are the emperor and queen. If you go late, Long Yan will be very angry, but his head will not be protected! "


    Mu Qingge didn''t hear it at all and fell asleep again.


    Three servant girls have no way, and no matter whether mu Qingge is angry or not, they pull her up from the bed.


    After the three people take away the quilt from mu Qingge''s body, the cold air suddenly invades her. She beats a cicada, and she finally wakes up a little. Her eyes stare at the three independent girls.


    The three girls were bold, and no matter what their eyes were, they Kwai quickly helped her to put on the ready robe and let her wash up, then pulled her to the table to comb her hair for her.


    Mu Qingge finally sobered up a lot, saw his hair in the mirror was pulled up high, on which the Phoenix hairpin gold stepped into several, and immediately frowned: "I don''t pull my temples, and why do I put so many things on my head? It''s so heavy


    "Madam, when you get married, it''s natural for you to wear sideburns. As a royal daughter-in-law, how can you have less ornaments on your head..."

 Chapter 57

    However, before the words of chasing the moon are finished, mu Qingge has reached out and pulled off all the golden and complicated ornaments on his head!


    Because of her movements, the originally well curled hair temples were all confused.


    "Madame!" The three servant girls were about to cry, "the emperor and queen may have arrived at home now, you..."


    Mu Qingge insisted, "I don''t pull the sideburns, you just help me comb my hair."


    The three servant girls had no choice but to do it.


    The man who pursues the moon is delicate and skillful. Mu Qingge asked her to comb her hair casually. She really combed it in three or two times, but the bun she combed is unexpectedly suitable for mu Qingge.


    When she finished combing, the originally opposed chasing clouds and Chunhan were stunned.


    "You look good, miss!" Chunhan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chunhan has always known that muqingge is good-looking, that is, before the silence and depression, coupled with the eyes can not see, empty eyes, look not so good, will not be very bright.


    Now her eyes can see, eyes rarely clear smart, plus now look better, people just add a clear spirit of the gas, a time will be bright as if it is a fairy down to earth!


    "It''s really pretty." The cloud chasing general mu Qingge watched, "the four beauties in the Imperial City have only seen Princess Yumian, but now it seems that her wife is more beautiful than Princess Yumian!"


    Chasing the Moon said with a quiet smile: "since I saw my wife, I wanted to help her comb her hair like this. I didn''t expect that she was really good-looking."


    "Well, well, it''s not the same face. It''s not like that. Where can it change?" Mu Qingge is not satisfied with the Tao.


    The three maids didn''t agree with her.


    "Madame, don''t you want to add some rouge to add some color?" Chunhan suggested, "it should be more eye-catching in this way."


    "No!" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t paint those things!" How troublesome it will be to unload it at that time!


    The three maids could not laugh or cry, but they were not forced to go out.


    According to the rules, King Jue''s house always receives guests in the front hall, so they go directly to the front hall.


    From mu Qingge''s room to the front hall is a little farther than to the main hall. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they finally arrive at the corridor of the front hall.


    However, walking in the corridor, mu Qingge and others didn''t hear a sound coming from inside. Instead, there were two lines of people wearing bodyguards standing in front of the front hall door.


    Looking at those people, mu Qingge knows that although there is no sound inside, there must be someone in the palace.


    For these, mu Qingge didn''t have any idea in his heart. He was very calm. He went to the door a few meters away, but he came out from inside.


    Mu Qingge is about to open his mouth. He bows respectfully toward mu Qingge and says, "the Lord wants you to go back first."


    "Really?" Mu Qingge didn''t want to kneel and worship a person. His eyes lit up when he heard the words. However, before he had time to turn around and leave, there came a low and dignified voice, "is the fourth Princess coming? Let her in


    Mu light song a listen to, instant wilt, drum round eyes stare will leave, why not earlier say can''t come!


    Will leave pursed lips, face quietly, silently stand to one side, let way to Mu light song in the past.


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye and pondered. His eyes dropped a few times, his lips turned up, and he walked in from the door.


    As soon as she went in, she found that there were more people inside than she thought. She swept away the light and found that there were three men and two women sitting on both sides.


    Originally, there was a man and a woman sitting in the main seat. The man was about 40 years old. He was dignified and handsome. Looking closely, he was similar to Rong Jue. And the women are dignified, virtuous, soft and beautiful, but they can''t see their age. They can''t look more than 30.


    A man and a woman are all wearing bright yellow robes. According to the dragon and phoenix patterns on them, mu Qingge can tell that they are the emperors and queens of the Apocalypse kingdom.


    After she came in, except for Rong Jue, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Even so, her face is still calm, and she walks towards the theme. She stops about three feet away from the theme.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to kneel down to meet the emperor and queen, she was still straight, and the faces of the people present were strange.


    Mu Qingge turned a blind eye to the emperor and empress Fu Fu. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the emperor waved his hand and said with tolerance, "well, everyone will be a family in the future. Don''t be too polite. Sit down."


    Mu Qingge''s drooping eyes flashed and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Then she saw that there was a vacancy beside Rong Jue and sat down there.


    Rong Jue didn''t look at her since she came in. Her eyes were sitting on one side sipping tea, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Mu Qingge glances at Rong Jue secretly. He looks at everyone''s tea cups without any trace. He suddenly finds that the tea cups are hot. It seems that the tea has been served for a certain time.


    In other words, it should have been a long time since the Royal came.


    I don''t know what they talked about during the period when she didn''t come, and the emperor called her four princesses. They didn''t know that Rong Jue had reduced her to concubine?


    It''s the worst thing for the royal family to deal with each other. She comes here late and doesn''t know what kind of Crusade she will suffer!


    As soon as the idea of Mu Qingge came out, the empress looked at it with a smile. "Four princesses, we will be a family. We will respect the emperor as father and Emperor. Don''t be formal."


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel relieved because of this. He said quietly, "yes."


    Muqingge is quiet and unashamed from beginning to end, which makes people surprised. She is just a third grade official girl, and she was blind before, so she should not have seen any big scenes. However, she is calm in front of the Supreme People of the Apocalypse Kingdom, which makes people look at her with new eyes.


    The empress said to the emperor with a gentle smile: "emperor, you see, you are worthy of being selected by Ruyi Yuhuan. The bearing is different in the end."


    The emperor glanced at mu Qingge and nodded: "yes."


    The empress Ying Ying nodded. She did not know what she thought of. She glanced at mu Qingge and covered her lips with a smile. "However, the performance of the four princesses today is quite different from that on the day of the princess election. It''s just like two people."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Qingge, waiting for her to answer.


    Does the queen say it casually, or does she secretly satirize that she is too good at disguise today?


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he said, "the blind face the threat of the unknown, and their behavior is damaged, which makes the queen laugh."

 Chapter 58

    There was a moment of silence.


    Because she just grasped the fact that she was blind and convinced people with the facts, and the people present did not have such experience, so naturally there was no way to refute it.


    "So different?" The youngest man sitting on the right side can''t be called a man. He is only 11 or 12 years old, and his childish face is full of curiosity. "Is it true that the four kings'' sister-in-law''s words are wild in the Imperial City, threatening the four kings in public?"


    The queen reprimanded: "what kind of debauchery, Ying''er must not be rude!"


    The young man, who was called Yinger by the queen, had no more squeaks.


    The empress didn''t know what she was going to say. The emperor looked at Rong Jue and mu Qingge and said, "you''ve been married for three days. Today is three dynasties. You should go to the palace today to worship your ancestors. Now that the auspicious time is over, it''s just today. Go to the temple of astrology in a few days to find the priest, and then choose a suitable day to worship. "


    With that, everyone''s eyes were on Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge Piao to Rong Jue, this words ask of is they two people, naturally by his mouth answer.


    However, on Rong Jue''s face, the cloud is light and the wind is light. It seems that he has never heard of it. He has never answered.


    Is that true? How dare you show his face to the emperor?


    As soon as mu Qingge saw it, he thought of the words of chasing the cloud and the moon. He didn''t believe them, but now he thinks their words are not groundless.


    The queen looked at Rong Jue and said softly, "jue''er, what did your father ask you?"


    Rong Jue was still calm, and his eyelids did not move.


    There was a terrible silence.


    When the emperor looked at Rong Jue, his face was a little ugly, and his brow was frowning. After a moment of silence, he looked at all the people and said faintly, "you brothers and sisters will stay and get to know each other. You can go back and forth more in the future. I''m busy with business, so I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    With that, he drew back his eyes, stood up and walked away.


    All the people present, except Rong Jue, got up to give them a present.


    "Emperor, jue''er and the fourth Princess haven''t served tea yet!" The smile on the Queen''s face remained the same. She also stood up and said something to remind her.


    The emperor did not look back. He said, "let''s talk about it next time." Then he left without looking back.


    Mu Qingge can see that the smile on the Queen''s face is so stiff for a moment, but she hides it very well. If she is not careful, she can''t catch it.


    The smile on the Queen''s face soon recovered and kept up with the pace of the emperor.


    Everyone saluted and sent them away.


    When the figure of the emperor and queen disappeared at the door, mu Qingge couldn''t believe it. Why did the emperor come here so soon?


    As soon as the emperor and queen left, there were only four young men and three women left.


    In the absence of the emperor and the empress, the young man named Ying''er was like a wild horse without rein. He immediately sat down beside mu Qingge and asked, "sister-in-law of the fourth king, that day, brother Siwang''s imperial concubine selection meeting, I didn''t go. Is it true that the rumor about your evil daughter is widely spread in the imperial city?"


    Mu Qingge could not laugh or cry when he heard that. Before he had time to answer, a man who was about twenty-three years old and had a more similar appearance to the emperor came over and said with a smile, "brother Wu Wang, don''t always hold on to this. How do you ask people to reply like this?"


    The fifth prince was young and full of vigor. He looked over his head and kept silent. Even Rong Jue, who had never stood up to see the emperor and empress off, snorted, "brother Siwang is always cold and quiet. No one cares. Everyone is afraid of him. I want to know if sister Siwang is different from others. I''m not afraid of brother Siwang."


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye secretly. Rong Jue is not a wolf, tiger or leopard. What''s to be afraid of?


    Besides, even the jackals and tigers and leopards, she would not be afraid. What can make her really afraid has not appeared yet!


    "Even if you want to know, don''t ask people like this." After that, the man nodded to Mu Qingge and said, "I''m brother Erwang. Just call me brother Erwang in the future."


    Mu Qingge stood up and said, "brother Erwang."


    "I was right that day. My fourth sister-in-law was a smart man." At this time, another man came with a leisurely step, with peach blossom eyes and a smile, and said leisurely, "I''m brother Sanwang."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know where his first words came from. His eyelids drooped, and the light of his eyes flowed. He called quietly on his face: "brother Sanwang."


    After that, she looked over the three princes and at the two women who were still sitting on their seats behind him.


    These two women are the kind of beautiful women who can amaze others with just one look.


    One of them was wearing a cherry blossom robe and a Fur Trimmed cloak of the same color. Her skin was whiter than snow, and her face was beautiful. Her lips were biting. Her eyes seemed to stare at her with thousands of words.


    The other woman, wearing a red dress and a cloak of the same color, was as beautiful as a fire! And she is now her eyes are staring at her!


    In fact, mu Qingge will look at them because they have been looking at her like this since she entered the door. They have never looked away from her. Their eyes are like the tip of a needle. It''s hard for mu Qingge not to pay attention.


    Aware of Mu Qingge''s sight, the third prince''s peach blossom eyes narrowed meaningfully, and pointed lazily to the woman in the cherry blossom dress, "this is Princess Huaqing." Then, pointing to the woman in the red robe, he said, "this is our sister Hongling."


    It turns out that one is a princess and the other is a princess!


    However, mu Qingge has some doubts. On such an occasion, Princess Hongling, as Rong Jue''s sister, is not to blame. What is Princess Huaqing? Why can she come to Jue palace with the emperor and queen?


    Although mu Qingge has doubts, his face is still and his eyes are shallow.


    Princess Huaqing and Princess Hongling naturally heard the introduction of the three princes, but they didn''t stand up. Those who bite their lips to see people are still biting their lips to see people, and those who stare at people are still staring at people.


    Mu light song picked pick eyebrow, two people seem to have an opinion to her?


    But she didn''t do anything to them, did she? Why are you looking at her like this?


    However, when they stare at her like this, she is too lazy to pay attention to it. In terms of her status, she is their elder. Why should she respect them when they are so rude?


    So think, she lightly swept them one eye, then ignore.


    She turned her head and looked at Rong Jue. Just as she was about to speak, the red Ling princess came over and walked around to the opposite side of Mu Qingge, "you ignore me?"

 Chapter 59

    Looking closely at Princess Hongling, mu Qingge found that she was more beautiful than looking far away. She was dressed in red and had red lips. Her eyes were burning, and she was staring at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is very innocent. When did she offend the princess Hongling? Two people meet for the first time, words haven''t said a word, unexpectedly open fire to her!


    When the emperor and empress were away, mu Qingge relaxed a lot. He didn''t think much of Hong Ling''s words. He rubbed his sore shoulder and asked, "why did the princess say that? I have just looked at the princess. How can I ignore it? "


    "Don''t give me a word." Looking at her actions, Princess Hongling snorted coldly, "you are just a third class official girl. How can you behave better? You can hide from your parents for a while. Do you think..."


    The second prince''s face was dim, "ling''er, shut up! Don''t be rude


    "What are you talking about? Am I wrong? " Princess Hongling stares at mu Qingge and says, "at the first imperial concubine election, we can all see how dissolute her words are. Even if she pretends, she is in essence..."


    "Hongling, don''t say it." Princess Huaqing, who has been silent, comes over and pulls Princess Hongling''s sleeve. Wensheng dissuades her.


    The relationship between Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing seems to be very good. The second prince''s dissuasion doesn''t help her. Although Princess Huaqing''s identity is lower than her, she hums and stops.


    Huaqing Princess Lala Hongling''s hand shakes and comforts her. Then she blesses herself a little. She is about to salute mu Qingge. Princess Hongling''s eyes blow fire and pulls her up. "What does she want? Why do you want to salute her?"


    "But..." Princess Huaqing looked at mu Qingge and looked at Rong Jue.


    Princess Hongling took Princess Huaqing by the arm and refused to let her salute. "No, but, she..."


    "Take your time. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Before Princess Hongling''s insulting words came out, mu Qingge stretched and yawned.


    She had to leave. She was afraid that what Princess Hongling said next would be too bad. If she didn''t interrupt her, she would do something terrible.


    She just came to this world, these people she has not yet figured out, it is better to be cautious for the time being.


    Ya of, she temporarily doesn''t stir up, still can''t hide?


    She doesn''t like her, does she? She''s gone.


    With that sentence, she just stepped forward, but Rong Jue, who had been silent, said two words: "where are you going?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    He has always been cold-blooded and never paid attention to others. Now he even asked a person''s news in person, which surprised them.


    Rong Jue''s eyes to other people seemed to be unseen, and her eyes were like a clear spring.


    Yesterday such a training, mu Qingge whole body muscle ache is tight, turn a body again shoulder neck all a burst of pain.


    After thinking about it, she twisted her eyebrows, reached out and rubbed her shoulders and neck, and answered: "just go out and find Duanmu Liuyue by the way."


    In fact, in the eyes of ancient people, it was not in line with etiquette for her to rub her body in public.


    However, since the people here have seen her at the imperial concubine selection meeting, she is too lazy to pretend. It''s not natural for her to pretend like this.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave. You can have lunch by yourself. I don''t think I''ll come back for lunch." Then she went to the door, no matter what other people thought.


    Stay at home again, she will be suffocated! It''s time to have a good time.


    Wow, Kaka, she hasn''t raced a horse for a long time. I feel excited when I think about it.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, please wait! Are you going to race The third prince tilted his lips and said, "Your Highness has not raced the horse for a long time. Can you take me with you?"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, but before she answered, Rong Jue looked at her and asked, "from the imperial city to Qianmu mountain?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge rubbed her shoulder, neck and arm, and the pain made her eyebrow slightly coagulate. "Isn''t it true that the plum blossom in Qianmu mountain is just in bloom? I''ll take a few pots of wine and enjoy the flowers while I''m cooking. It should be good. "


    Rong Jue: "due to geographical reasons, the snow in Qianmu mountain should not reach the horse''s legs. Are you sure it''s a good place for horse racing?"


    Er!


    As soon as he said this, other people on the scene didn''t know what they thought. They glanced at Rong Jue strangely.


    "Ah? Isn''t it that Qianmu mountain can''t go Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to other people''s expressions. Hearing this, he was withered. With a turn of his step, he lay down on the bench beside Rong Jue, "is there any other place? I want to go out and walk. "


    "Go to Langya Mountain." Rong Jue looked at her with beautiful eyelids. "Not only can she race horses, but also can she hunt."


    go hunting?!


    "Good!" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, and his body suddenly bounced up from the bench, "hunting is much more interesting than appreciating flowers!"


    Her eyes were shining and she said, "I haven''t hunted yet. I really want to have a try! There should be big minks in this weather, right? If you can fight a big mink, its fur should be warm... "


    "Oh Princess Hongling sneered, "you don''t know what you look like when you look at yourself in the mirror. Do you want to hunt big minks?"


    Ah, did the red feather Princess carry it with her?


    Mu Qingge''s words were interrupted. He was very upset and turned his eyes.


    "Sister Hongling, why do you always aim at sister Siwang?" The five princes were young and vigorous, and they were also straightforward. "At first sight, I felt that sister-in-law Siwang was very good, not only did she grow up..."


    "Five brothers! Shut up The second prince''s face sank and he drank softly.


    The fifth prince was very upset when he was interrupted. He raised his chin and hummed. Instead of continuing the topic, he sat beside mu Qingge and asked, "sister-in-law Siwang, if you want to go to Langya Mountain, can you take me with you?"


    In the five Prince''s eyes, mu Qingge also looked at him, very sincerely gave him four words: "I don''t know the way."


    The young man patted his chest hard, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the way, you let brother Siwang take you, and then you take me by the way!"


    Before mu Qingge spoke, the gentle and beautiful princess Huaqing suddenly opened her mouth with a smile: "Your Highness, Prince Jue just suggested that Princess Jue could go to Langya Mountain, but she didn''t say that he would go too!"


    "Ah?" The boy was disappointed when he heard that.


    Mu Qingge thought Rong Jue would go, but when Princess Huaqing said it, she remembered it. It seems that Rong Jue didn''t say that he would go from beginning to end!


    However, what does Rong Jue have to do with Langya Mountain?


    Although she doesn''t know the way, Duanmu Liuyue has lived in the imperial city for so long, should she?


    At most, they can change their appointment from Qianmu mountain to Langya Mountain, horse racing and hunting. As long as she thinks of any of these two things, she will be excited!

 Chapter 60

    Although her muscles are sore, she is full of energy now!


    Mu Qingge asked Rong Jue, "where is Duanmu Liuyue''s residence?"


    Rongjue smelled that Yan''s eyes flashed a deep light, and her eyes swept her whole body. Instead of answering, she asked, "are you sure you want to go to Langya Mountain in this way?"


    Mu Qingge looked down at himself, "what''s wrong?"


    "No, you''d better wear strong clothes for horse racing and hunting." Rong Jue said, "you go back to change your clothes and eat before you come out. I''ll let Jiang Li prepare the horses and things we need to go up the mountain."


    We?


    Mu Qingge captures the word: "are you going too?"


    He took a sip of hot tea and asked, "did I say I won''t go?"


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, this just remembered that he just did not say he would go, also did not say he would not go!


    "You go back and get ready first." Rong Jue said, "we will start in an hour."


    Listening to the conversation, the others were stunned.


    "Brother Siwang? Are you really going to Langya Mountain? " The fifth Prince''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Rong Jue did not answer.


    The fifth prince had been used to Rong Jue''s attitude for a long time. He didn''t answer, was not angry, and didn''t force him. He continued to beg mu Qingge: "sister-in-law Siwang, I want to go too. Take me with you."


    This child is so funny, they just meet for the first time, he has so many brothers, he won''t let them take him, he begged her!


    Mu Qingge picked his eyebrows and was about to speak. The second prince objected: "brother Wuwang, Langya Mountain is too dangerous. You are still young. You can''t go up there!"


    "I''m not young!" The fifth Prince protested, "at the beginning, brother Siwang was allowed to go to Langya Mountain by his father when he was eight years old. Now I am eleven years old. Why can''t I go to Langya Mountain?"


    The third prince glanced at him lazily and hit him mercilessly: "the fourth King''s younger brother is as good at riding and shooting as the archers in the palace when he is eight years old. Are you 11 years old now


    Listen to Mu Qingge, pick an eyebrow, that is to say, Rong Jue''s riding and shooting skill is very powerful?


    The fifth Prince snorted, ignoring the blow of the third prince, and said, "the fourth sister-in-law can go, why can''t I? I am higher than sister-in-law Siwang in the end, and I should be stronger than sister-in-law Siwang. She is not afraid. I am a man. Why should I be afraid? "


    "No, if you want to go to Langya Mountain, you must get the permission of your father." The second prince pursed his lips.


    "No!" Five princes are very willful, Ba beside mu Qingge, "hum, every time I ask you to take me out to play, you don''t take me, I don''t ask you this time, I want to go out with the fourth Wang''s sister-in-law, you don''t care!"


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched two times. In the strange eyes of the people, he lazily put his legs on the side of the tea table, while swinging his legs and supporting his chin, staring at him: "Hey, boy, did I say I want to take you?"


    "Ah The boy was surprised by the action of Mu Qingge, "sister-in-law Siwang, you are so rude!"


    Princess Hongling snorted. She was about to sing a satirical song. Then the boy said with a smile, "but I like it. It''s cool enough. It''s informal enough!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent, with different faces.


    "Yinger "Don''t talk nonsense!" the second prince said Words, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally Piao to Rong Jue, but see him low face, don''t know what to think.


    An ordinary woman will surely be embarrassed by the young man''s words, or be afraid of her husband''s misunderstanding, cry bitterly and get rid of the relationship.


    However, mu Qingge happens to be not suitable for ordinary women. She has always been unusual.


    When everyone looked at her, she looked leisurely and hooked her fingers to the fifth Prince: "hey boy, come here a little bit."


    They all squinted, wondering what she was going to do.


    As soon as the 11-year-old boy heard mu Qingge call him, he immediately put his face close to him: "sister-in-law Siwang, would you like to take it with you..."


    Before he finished, his beautiful and delicate face was pinched by mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue''s drooping eyes and heart were black, and her lips were tight.


    Eleven year old boy has sharp nose, delicate face and pure eyes. When he was pinched, the boy was not angry. He blinked his beautiful eyes: "sister-in-law Siwang, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He held his beautiful face and looked left and right. At last, he stayed in his eyes and stared at him for several seconds.


    The people present were stunned by her bold behavior!


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Young can''t help but some uneasy, just about to open his mouth, mu Qingge let go of the hand holding his face, instead of reaching out and clapping his shoulder, said: "young, it''s very insightful, good, I like it!"


    Then, no matter what the people''s eyes were like, they shook their legs and said, "do you really want to go to Langya Mountain?"


    "Yes, I do!" The fifth prince was blushed by the phrase "I like it" in Mu Qingge. He glanced at mu Qingge shyly and said, "are you going to take me, sister-in-law Siwang?"


    Two princes smell speech to wring eyebrow, is about to open mouth to talk, Mu light song toward five princes to shake index finger, "no! It''s about your life. I can''t just take you there. "


    "Ah?" The fifth prince was so disappointed that he was about to persuade mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said, "didn''t you say you were stronger than me? Well, let''s break our wrists. If you win, I''ll take you, OK? "


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at mu Qingge, and then at the five princes, and their brows grew tighter and tighter.


    Mu Qingge is a woman with thin and fragile bones. She always feels broken when her wrist is broken. Although the fifth Prince is only 11 years old, he is taller than mu Qingge.


    In addition, as a royal, the five princes have been practicing martial arts since childhood. Although his achievements are still average up to now, it is very easy to win by wrestling with mu Qingge.


    Five princes also feel that they and mu Qingge have a chance to win, smell words eyes a bright, "really? Do you mean what you say? "


    Mu Qingge blinked, "I do what I say."


    The fifth Prince cheered and looked like he couldn''t wait: "OK, how about we start to break our wrists now?"


    Mu Qingge and five princes are separated by a tea table. Mu Qingge points to the tea table and says, "how about we compete here?"


    "Good!" The fifth Prince is full of confidence, "sister-in-law, I won''t let you, I will win you!"


    Mu light song pick eyebrow, don''t answer, direct hand to the tea table, "come on."


    "Good!" The fifth prince was so excited that he immediately put his hand on the tea table.


    Then, they hold each other''s hands.


    Five princes say: "three Wangs elder brother, you help count, you count three, then shout to start, we will start!"


    Three princes also don''t stop them, smell speech nod: "good." Then he counted three times and said, "go!"


    Three princes voice just fell, mu Qingge and five princes'' wrist work together!

 Chapter 61

    The Royal people didn''t want the fifth prince to go to Langya Mountain. Naturally, they didn''t want him to win. They were staring at their hands.


    When they hold each other''s hands, they find that mu Qingge''s hand is smaller than that of the fifth prince. They think mu Qingge is unlikely to win this time.


    However, they did not have time to take a close look. In two or three seconds, the hands of Mu Qingge and the fifth Prince were holding each other. With a bang, the fifth Prince''s hand was broken aside by mu Qingge!


    The crowd froze, a little bit unable to believe what they saw.


    Mu Qingge is much weaker than the five princes who have been practicing martial arts since childhood. However, they broke their wrists and she won!


    And won so quickly!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" The three princes were the first to return to their senses. They took a deep look at mu Qingge and said with a laugh.


    The fifth Prince didn''t react after several seconds. He looked at his hand and said, "why, how could this happen..." he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t win even if he broke his wrist with a woman?


    "I don''t know why. Ask yourself this." Mu Qingge shrugged, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "child, you''d better not go to Langya Mountain, go back to practice obediently."


    "Don''t do it ~" the beautiful young man withered and lay on the tea table, "sister-in-law Siwang, don''t do it, just take me. I will pay attention to safety and won''t give you any trouble..."


    The second prince''s face looked better when he saw that the fifth prince had lost. Seeing his appearance, he said: "Ying''er, OK, man, I want to admit defeat!"


    "I don''t want it!" The fifth Prince is very good at playing Kung Fu. "Anyway, I''m going to Langya Mountain today." After that, he pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve and blinked at her, "sister-in-law Siwang..."


    This boy is quite lovely. When mu Qingge came to this world, she seldom met a person who agreed with each other. She only pondered for a moment, then nodded her head cheerfully, "OK, why don''t I take you?"


    "Yes Five princes cheered!


    "Why not take him? What a light thing you said Princess Hongling snorted: "you are ignorant and reckless. It''s your business to be in the limelight. It doesn''t matter to Yinger! If Ying''er has any problems in Langya Mountain, can you afford it? "


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and turned a blind eye to her fault finding. She said faintly, "since I dare to let him go with me, I will not let him miss anything."


    "What do you guarantee?" Princess Hongling sneered, "you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue gave her a cold glance. "She promised that you wouldn''t worry. How can I promise for her?"


    Mu Qingge a listen, eye flash surprise.


    This nigger is... Helping her?


    "Brother Siwang..." Princess Hongling didn''t expect that rongjue would speak for mu Qingge. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    While Princess Huaqing bit her lips and the head of Guizhou was low.


    Rong Jue did not look at her any more. She said faintly, "will leave, send the princess to leave the mansion."


    "You Hearing this, Princess Hongling bit her lip and glared at rongjue with indignation.


    Princess Huaqing raised her head, took Princess Hongling''s hand and said, "Lord Jue, Hongling..."


    Before her words fell, she appeared and made a gesture to Princess Hongling, "princess, please leave!"


    "Hum!" Princess Hongling snorted and glared at mu Qingge. She left in red.


    Princess Huaqing looks at the back of Princess Hongling and hesitates for a moment. She turns to rongjue and follows her.


    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows.


    This princess Huaqing is really interesting. Two princes, three princes and five princes are all here. These three people are all higher than her. No one is blessed. Only Rong Jue is blessed


    Dare to love this painting, Princess Qing''s heart belongs to Rong Jue?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, two princes and three princes say goodbye one after another: "four princes, let''s go back first, see you in an hour."


    Then they dragged away the five princes who refused to leave.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are left in the front hall.


    She looked at him without blinking.


    "What shall I do?" He asked quietly.


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge shrugged and thought of something and said, "do you want me to wear strong clothes? But I can''t pretend it! "


    "No problem." He put down the cup in his hand and said, "in an hour, enough people in the embroidery workshop will cut out a robe."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are silly when she hears the words. She said before that it would take an hour to prepare something before she starts. And this hour is used to cut her strength?


    "In fact, I don''t care if I have a strong suit or not." Mu Qingge said, "it''s better to start an hour earlier than to spend an hour on it..."


    He glanced at her. "You can afford that face, but I can''t afford it."


    "What do I wear to lose face or not?"


    "Langya Mountain is overgrown with weeds and dense plants. You will be entangled by plants in less than a quarter of an hour, and there will be no residue left." He said coldly, "at that time, you could only hunt in your profane trousers."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, he glanced at her lightly, "or are you thick skinned and like to hunt with people in profane trousers?"


    "You like to go hunting with people in your pants!" Ya, what kind of person does this person think of her? Even such words can be said!


    "If you don''t like it, I''m worried about your thick skin..."


    "Have you said enough?" Mu Qingge can''t bear it, "you are so cheeky!" She''s not a freak. How could she like such a thing!


    She gave a cold Snort and turned away from the front hall.


    Rong Jue saw that she was so angry that she turned around and left. His lips turned up and asked, "where are you going?"


    Mu Qingge: "only a fool cares about him!


    He is not angry, said: "if you are looking for Duanmu Liuyue, I advise you better not to go, otherwise you will regret."


    Mu Qingge steps, turns his head and squints at him. How does he know that she is going to find Duanmu Liuyue?


    Also, "why do I go to Duanmu Liuyue and I regret it?"


    "Sweaty BMW." Rong Jue said succinctly: "there are many good horses in our house, but two or three of them gave birth to ponies one after another a few days ago, which are not suitable for horse racing."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he meant by this: "so?"


    "So there are only two horses in the mansion that can be used for horse racing." Rong Jue said leisurely: "one is my special snow treading horse, and the other is the sweaty BMW I cut from Duanmu Liuyue a few days ago."


    "Duanmu Liuyue spent a lot of money and manpower to get the sweaty BMW. He is very precious. If you call him to Langya Mountain this time and let him see the sweaty BMW, he will take it back. It''s not your turn to ride it."

 Chapter 62

    Mu Qingge listening, suddenly remembered that she and Duanmu Liuyue met for the first time, Duanmu Liuyue seems to say that rongjue robbed his sweaty BMW.


    Originally, mu Qingge was a joker. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    However, Rong Jue''s heart is really black. He snatched the hard-earned BMW lightly.


    "Of course, if you want Duanmu Liuyue to take the horse back, you''d rather ride an ordinary horse when racing, I don''t mind."


    Mu Qingge, coughing twice, said: "in fact, this time is not too early, Duanmu Liuyue should also have his own things to do, I''d better not disturb him."


    "Yes, it''s better not to disturb." Rong Jue''s face was not red, and he said breathlessly, "Duanmu is singing on a moonlit night. At this time, I don''t know which girl is lying in the Furong tent of her confidant. It''s no use going to his house."


    Mu Qingge smacked his tongue in the dark, "I can''t see Duanmu Liuyue is the kind of person who is casual and flirtatious."


    "I''m full of guts. What do you think?"


    "That''s true." Mu Qingge deeply agreed. After thinking about it, he said, "however, I still want to go out."


    "Looking for weapons?"


    Mu Qingge stares at her. She can read her mind, right? Why can she know everything she thinks?


    Rong Jue turned a blind eye to her and said, "I have a weapons room."


    Soldier, weapons room?!


    Mu Qingge''s heart beat, his body rubbed to his side and asked: "how many weapons are there?"


    Rong Jue compared a number.


    Mu Qingge took a breath.


    "Well, so much?" She smacked her tongue secretly, and then flattered him with a smile, "can I have a look?"


    Rong Jue looked incredulous. "Are you sure it''s just a look?"


    Mu Qingge is very guilty, weak way: "if, if you are willing to give me one or two, I don''t mind..."


    Rong Jue was amused.


    It''s her who gets the weapon. Why does she mind?


    Is she still good at taking advantage?


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. Her slender body stood up gracefully. She hooked her fingers and said, "come here."


    Mu Qingge''s identity in her last life was not only a powerful soldier with poison medicine, but also an expert in designing and refitting weapons.


    In terms of designing and refitting weapons, her name can not be found in the global ranking or national ranking. However, there is a saying that the strong are always secret.


    Mu Qingge''s drug doctor and strong soldier in his last life was originally a secret organization in the dark, and all his tasks were national secret tasks.


    Therefore, even the name of Mu Qingge is top secret. Although she has never been heard of internationally, no one knows her name in the dark!


    She is the best soldier to design assassin weapons and refit weapons! Her design ability can be seen from a seemingly ordinary boomerang.


    At the same time, she has a great love for weapons!


    Although the ancient weapons are not as powerful as those of the previous life, they are not inferior to those of the previous life in terms of delicacy and profound secrets!


    Therefore, when she heard that Rong Jue had a weapons room, she couldn''t hold anything else in her heart. Her eyes were full of the weapons room, and she wanted to run to it immediately to feast her eyes.


    For this reason, although she didn''t know what Rong Jue wanted to do, as soon as he called her over, she obediently went to him, blinked her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to take me to the weapons room? Where are we going now? Or... Ah


    Before she finished speaking, her cheek was pinched by two beautiful fingers of rongjue. He hooked the corner of his lip and pulled his fingers intimately.


    "What are you doing? It hurts!" Mu Qingge stares at Yuan''s eyes and claps his hand off!


    The soft soft soft touch on the fingertips made rongjue''s eyes feel deep. Without answering, he reached out and rubbed her head, straightened her clothes and said, "let''s go."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what nerve he has. When he reaches for it, he finds that the bun she combs is in a mess.


    She gritted her teeth: "the hair is in a mess!" Ah, her head has a grudge against him!


    When Rong Jue didn''t hear it, he said without looking back: "you''re not going?"


    "Go No wonder not!


    She snorted, thinking of the weapon room, her eyes lit up, and quickly followed.


    As they walked, they murmured in Rong Jue''s ear, asking him which weapon was the best in the weapons room, and what was good about it, which was suitable for the above occasions.


    Then he asked him how his weapons were collected and how his manpower and material resources were


    Anyway, she chirped, as if her stomach was full of question marks. For mu Qingge, the one who has been following in the dark indicates that his ears are buzzing.


    However, what makes him very strange is that he has a headache listening to Mu Qingge in the dark. He doesn''t understand why his master still answers her questions after listening to her.


    Although the answer is only a few figures, but it is a very incredible thing for a person who never satisfies the curiosity of others.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour and passing through the two gardens, Rong Jue stopped in front of a lonely house with some peculiar structure.


    Mu Qingge looks at the door in front of her and finds that it''s different from the ordinary door. She squints and leans to the door. She sticks to the door and squints. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at.


    Rong Jue glanced at her and patted her head. Seeing that she ignored him and looked inside, she sighed and went with her.


    At this time, an old man about sixty or seventy years old, with gray hair and white beard, came out from one side and nodded respectfully to Rong Jue: "Lord."


    "Well." Rong Jue''s facial expression light should a, command a way: "open the door, I go in."


    "Yes The old man answered and took out a bunch of heavy keys from his chest. He was about to open the door, but he saw someone lying on the door. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    When he was old, people he had never seen would lie on the door panel, and he was startled, "this, this is..."


    "This is Madame." When Rong Jue said that, his slender white fingertips hooked the back collar of goumu Qingge, and he pulled her away from the door panel and said, "what''s it like to lie on the door panel? Come and meet Mr. Pan."


    Mu Qingge seems to be very curious about this unusual door. As for Rong Jue''s pulling, she said impatiently: "don''t pull me, it''s almost enough!"


    Almost?


    Rong Jue wanted to ask her what was almost enough, but she saw that mu Qingge had turned around and waved to him like a fishy cat with a smile, which was full of the brick sized spiral double mount that she was holding in her hand!

 Chapter 63

    Old pan looked at the things on the MuQing singer. His eyes were round and he was about to faint. "Isn''t this the spiral double lock behind the door?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''ve taken it down. The door can be opened!" Then, as if she was afraid that they would not believe her, she reached out and pushed the door


    "Ma''am, don''t push!"


    However, the old pan''s cry is too late, and the door has been pushed open by mu Qingge!


    And as the door was pushed open that moment, dense as rain, the secret weapon "swish swish" from the inside fly out!


    Mu Qingge was startled for a moment, but she didn''t move. Her waist was suddenly held by a solid arm. Then, she only smelled a very comfortable and pleasant smell, and her whole body was taken away several meters as fast as lightning!


    When they stopped a few meters away, they didn''t know what Pan Lao had done. The secret weapons stopped quickly.


    Mu Qingge looked at his toes to the door, full of spears, and could not help patting his chest, "Mom, I''m scared to death!" If she left the door a step late, she would be shot through the heart!


    "You know you''re going to be scared to death?" Rong Jue''s eyes were dark. "Well, what do you do when you open the door?"


    When Rong Jue saved her, she opened the door lock again. She knew she was wrong. "Cough, I''m just curious


    Well, she admits that as long as she sees complex things, she can''t help but tear them down and solve them


    Well, she once again admitted that this kind of behavior is commonly referred to as... Cheap hands!


    "Madame, curiosity can''t play like this." Pan Lao was so embarrassed by mu Qingge. However, looking at the intact door panel in front of the door, he was very surprised and asked, "madam, how did you remove the spiral double lock?"


    You know, this screw type installation device is a very complicated and strange lock. It complements the door plate as hard as iron. Unless you have the ability to destroy the door plate, it is impossible to open the lock or remove it without the key.


    However, she did not destroy the door, but directly removed the lock!


    How can he not be shocked?


    "It''s not hard to dismantle!" Mu Qingge smilingly held up a silver needle that looked very ordinary to pan Lao, "the key is to unlock, this can unlock and remove the lock!"


    Er!


    The dish is old to stay to stay, some can''t believe, so complicated spiral compound lock, unexpectedly by her with a silver needle to dismantle!


    Rong Jue looked at the silver needle in her hand, her eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything.


    He stayed for a long time.


    Mu Qingge is a man of love, and he will not be happy when his favorite things are destroyed. So, she thought that he was sad because he lost a lock. She couldn''t help comforting him and said, "well, you, don''t be sad. I''ll install a better one for you next time. I can''t open or dismantle this silver needle, OK?"


    Old pan was like a wooden chicken.


    You know, the spiral double lock on her hand is not something that ordinary people can easily make, but it was designed by the experts of the world. It''s not an ordinary lock!


    She was so relaxed that she told him that she could install a better one for him. How could he not be shocked!


    Of course, he had no doubt about her words, because there were few people in the world who could remove such a complex spiral double lock in such a short time with their bare hands.


    He believes that even the designer of the lock may not be able to remove it so quickly!


    "Well, you believe me," Mu Qingge thought that Pan Lao didn''t believe her. She raised her hand and promised, "I won''t cheat you. I''ll design a multi-layer mechanism lock to compensate you next time..."


    "Well, he doesn''t believe you." Rong Jue naturally knew what Pan Lao was thinking. She put out her hand and patted her head: "this is Pan Lao. It''s called a person."


    Mu Qingge unlocks someone''s lock, and now he says, "Hello, Mr. Pan!"


    "Mr. Pan has seen Madame." When old pan came back, he was sweating and bowed respectfully to Mu Qingge.


    "The man who always guards the weapons room?" Mu Qingge looks at Pan Lao curiously.


    "Yes." Old pan nodded, looked at Rong Jue''s face, and looked at mu Qingge''s smiling face. He said with a smile, "madam, if you have time, you can play with the old man."


    Rong Jue Wen Yan glanced at Pan Lao, but said nothing.


    However, mu Qingge''s eyes brightened. He hugged pan Lao''s arm and asked with a smile, "can I enter the weapon room at will?"


    "Er, this..." old pan was a little embarrassed. "I have to ask the Lord about this."


    "Ah..." Mu Qingge is very disappointed. How could Rong Jue be so kind? Let her go in and out of the weapon room at will!


    Rong Jue glanced at her and gently reached out to hook her collar and pull her away.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let go!" He was wide footed and pulled by his back collar. She walked very uncomfortable.


    Rong Jue said quietly: "it''s late. If you procrastinate outside again, when the hunting time comes, you won''t want to see it."


    "Yes Mu Qingge is reminded by Rong Jue that the urgency of time comes to mind. It''s not surprising that Rong Jue pulls her away with her collar.


    He was always looking at them behind, his eyes full of smiles.


    The door of the weapon room is strange, and there are other caves in it.


    It seems that the house has been specially treated. You can''t see anything when you open the door. As soon as the three mu Qingge step in, the door closes automatically.


    And after the door closed, it was even more dark inside. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "Don''t panic, madam. The little old man is going to light the light." After that, pan Lao walked to one side skillfully.


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry after listening to pan Lao''s words. When did she panic?


    As soon as the lamp was on, mu Qingge found that it was not as wide as he thought. Looking at his ordinary house, there were all kinds of hidden weapons in the hall.


    "These concealed weapons are OK," he said


    just so so? Such an evaluation?


    Pan laotun swallowed the foam. He wanted to ask this 14-year-old girl what kind of concealed weapon she thought was really good, and how precise and sharp it was to surprise her?


    However, before old pan could speak, Rong Jue said, "I''ll see these next time. I''ll go to the weapons room first."


    Weapons room? Will the Lord take his wife to the weapons room?


    Old pan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he thought of something. Old pan''s eyes laughed. There was no so-called surprise, but he took it for granted.


    Mu Qingge looked left and right, "it''s so big here. Where''s the concealed weapon room?"

 Chapter 64

    Pan Lao was amused by the words of Mu Qingge, "madam, how can it be only a little big here?" Then he made a gesture and said, "please follow the old man."


    Then, he took the lead to go forward, and then stopped in front of the wall opposite the door.


    There is nothing strange about that wall in Mu Qingge''s eyes. It is smooth and even without a bookcase or lamp that opens the dark grid.


    Even so, pan Lao said that when he pasted it on the flat wall, he didn''t do anything. He just pasted his hand on the wall, and the ten meter wide wall in front of them suddenly went up!


    "Wow Mu Qingge can''t help but wonder, it''s the first time that she has seen such a wide moving wall! In the past, it was not outdated. It was about one meter to two meters wide. It was so spectacular!


    Mu light song finally showed a look of surprise, dish old slightly hurt heart, this just calmed a little bit.


    After the ten meter moving wall was opened, another wall appeared in front of us. However, this wall is not smooth. There are five or six huge dark red iron doors on the wall.


    Pan Lao pointed to the iron door in front of them and said, "this is the weapons room." Then he asked mu Qingge with a smile, "madam, can you open this door?"


    "Let me have a look first." When mu Qingge said, he stepped forward and looked down at the keyhole and lock body with the candlelight held by Pan Lao, saying: "it should be OK."


    Mr. Pan suggested: "madam, do you want to try..."


    Before he could speak, without seeing what mu Qingge was doing, the door opened with a click.


    Old pan stayed for another time. Is it... Driving too fast?


    "Wow


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to pan Lao''s expression this time. As soon as the door was opened, she was shocked by the array of weapons in front of her, "so much!"


    With that, she was not polite at all. Without asking Rong Jue, she ran in, eyes wide open, looking at this weapon and that weapon. She was very happy!


    Old pan looked at the door and said with a smile: "there are no girls who like these cool and sharp things. Madam is special."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer and stepped in.


    This weapons room is very large. Most of the weapons are placed against the wall. They are placed in the special shelves for weapons placed against the wall. In the center of the weapons room, there are also five or six high standing weapons shelves, which are also full of all kinds of weapons.


    Of course, these weapons and crossbows are indispensable. The five soldiers, Ge, Shu, Ji, Chieh spear and Yi spear, each have 18 kinds, long and short, and they are arranged separately.


    "Tut tut!" Mu Qingge said, "it''s cool!"


    While looking at it, mu Qingge proposed to pay attention to it. Then he found that the weapons room was very orderly. According to the types, it was detailed one by one, including throwing weapons, long weapons, short weapons, strange weapons and concealed weapons.


    Mu Qingge looked very carefully. She started to look at the weapons on one side of the door, and she did not let go of almost every weapon. Finally, more than half an hour later, she only saw one third of the weapons against the wall.


    Rong Jue leaned in front of the door and looked at her. He reminded her, "according to the original schedule, we are going to Langya Mountain in two quarters of an hour. Are you sure you want to continue to watch here?"


    Mu Qingge saw a sword that he liked very much. He was carefully touching the body of the sword. He looked back at him reluctantly and said, "can we not go today?"


    "Are you sure?" Rong Jue: "I''m free today, but I won''t be free later."


    Mu Qingge wants to have a taste of hunting and stay here to watch weapons. After thinking about it, she blinked and asked, "I went out this time. Will you let me come in to see it later?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Jue glanced at her like a robber. "You broke the lock at the gate. Don''t you have to pay for it?"


    "Pay, I pay!" Although mu Qingge is very concerned about Rong Jue''s look at her like a robber, she can''t help but be happy as long as she thinks that she can come here to make a lock in the future and then continue to enjoy the weapons here!


    It''s the first time I''m so happy to be able to pay for something!


    Let Jue see her snicker appearance will feel funny, not angry remind: "that can go now?"


    Mu Qingge waved his sleeve freely: "OK, let''s go." Anyway, you can watch it next time.


    Rong Jue leans on the door and is about to go out, but Yu Guang sees mu Qingge walking back and staring at the weapons on the central shelf on the other side, which she hasn''t seen before. Her speed can be called turtle speed.


    Rong juemei was not very angry. "Do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" Even so, mu Qingge''s eyes still stay on those weapons, answering while walking to browse the weapons he has never seen.


    I don''t know what she saw. Suddenly, she stopped, her eyes shining and staring at a direction.


    Before Rong Jue spoke, she ran over, grabbed him by the arm, pulled him to that place, and said, "can I have this big knife?"


    Rong Jue looked at her two white and tender hands holding his arms tightly. Her eyes broke into a ray of light. Wen Yan followed her fingertips.


    This look, quiet as he could not help but eyelid son jumped twice, "you want this?"


    "Yes, may I?" Mu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on the big knife and said, "I think it suits me very well."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, just reached out and gracefully pulled out the big knife she pointed to from the shelf, and then put it on her side, "this big knife is as high as your neck."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge looks very firm, "I like this high."


    "This Dao is very thick. It weighs about 20 jin."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it that heavy." Mu Qingge touched the thick blade, "big and heavy is enough to be powerful and domineering!"


    Rong Jue


    "Can you give it to me?"


    "What do you want to use it for?" Rong Jue said


    "Such a knife can be used for anything!" Mu Qingge was itchy and stamped his foot and said, "Oh, don''t change the subject. Give it or not!"


    "Here you are, but promise me one condition."


    "Conditions?" Mu Qingge squints his eyes and looks at him defensively, "what conditions?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet." Rong Jue said, "I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    "No, you say it first!" Where can mu Qingge be so stupid? "If you ask too much, don''t I suffer a lot?"


    Rong Jue glanced at her and said: "that''s OK. I''ll think of the request at that time. You''ve agreed. It''s OK to come here again to get the knife."


    "Ah..." as soon as mu Qingge heard it, he suddenly wilted and asked him pitifully, "can''t I take this knife first?"


    Rong Jue poked her pitiful face with the tip of his finger and asked, "are there any good things that you can take away without giving money when you go shopping?"

 Chapter 65

    Mu Qingge is really fond of the dagger. He reaches for the handle of the dagger, which is more than 30 centimeters long, and keeps touching it. He is always wondering whether to agree to Rong Jue''s terms first, and then take the dagger away now


    Rong Jue hesitated to see her, took her hand off the handle and said, "it''s late. Let''s go out first."


    Then he took the knife and wanted to put it back in place.


    "Oh, no, don''t put it back!" Mu Qingge quickly came forward to hold the handle of the knife and didn''t let him put it back, "I promise! That''s what I promise you! "


    Rong Jue Mou heart a Shan, "you promise?"


    "Well, I promise." She thought, if Rong Jue didn''t come up with a condition for ten or eight years, wouldn''t she not get the big knife for ten or eight years?


    This sword is a rare "giant" weapon that she loves at first sight. She really likes it. So, let''s take some losses!


    As like as two peas, she had thought of drawing the knife and then getting it to make the blacksmith give her a match. So she did not have to worry that the black heart would set her condition to go to pit her.


    As like as two peas, she knows that some things are exactly the same, but they are not the same.


    She glared at him with round eyes. She grasped the slender and beautiful hand of the handle and patted it. "I''ve promised you the terms. Can I let go of it?"


    Her slap was not painful to him, and there was a silky soft touch on the back of his hand. Rongjue lips angle a Qiao, Mou Guang clear, "good, let go." Then he let go of his hand.


    "Ha ha, this sword will be mine in the future!" Mu Qingge laughed a few times, and then she grasped the handle tightly with her hands, lifted the big knife and waved it several times.


    However, the broadsword was really heavy. Maybe it was because of her poor physique. She waved it for less than 20 times, then her arms lost their strength, and the tip of the broadsword came back to the ground with a creak.


    "Hoo! It''s really heavy! " Mu Qingge thought of something and asked, "by the way, does this Dao have a name?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but called out: "old pan, come in."


    "Yes The old man was guarding at the gate outside. Hearing the words, he ran in immediately.


    Mu Qingge: "old pan, what''s the name of this sword?"


    Old pan seems to be very familiar with the weapons here. Wen Yan takes a look at the big knife that the MuQing singer is leaning on and says without hesitation: "it''s called blood blade."


    "Blood blade?" Mu Qingge tilted his head to repeat the two words, then leaned on the handle and looked at the blood blade carefully. "Blood blade should be hundreds of years old, right?"


    "Why?" Old pan was surprised. "Madam, how do you know?"


    "I can see it from you." When mu Qingge said that, he reached out to touch the knife, and then reached out to touch the edge of the knife. Rong Jue''s eyes turned black and grabbed her wrist. "Don''t you want your fingers?"


    Er!


    Mu Qingge looks at the wrist that is grasped by him and is stunned.


    Before she recovered, Rong Jue let go of her hand and said coldly, "it''s your business to hurt yourself without thinking. Don''t let your blood pollute my weapons room."


    Mu Qingge was still thinking about how the nigger suddenly turned to care about her. It was because of this!


    Mu Qingge gouged out his eyes and hummed: "I''m not a fool. I don''t want to let my hand go and let the knife hurt me!"


    Then, she didn''t care about Rong Jue. She reached for the blade and touched it carefully. She said to Mr. Pan, "this blade is called blood blade. It has blood on its body. Which general on the battlefield should have used it?"


    "It''s said to be." Old pan couldn''t help asking: "madam, this knife has not been used for hundreds of years. The blade is clean. Why do you say there is blood?"


    "You wait." Mu Qingge said, with the handle of a pillar and the handle of a knife, she felt in her chest and finally came up with an iron bottle. Then she unscrewed the lid, pressed the switch, and a stream of water came out of it.


    The water spattered on the blade.


    Then, strange things happened, where the water dripped, there were strands of blood coming out of the cold blade


    Old pan was stunned!


    "This Dao is very good. The blood of hundreds of years ago can be preserved by it. The spirit is very good." Mu Qingge put the bottle back to his chest as he said, a little unhappy on his face: "however, I don''t like the name of the knife."


    Rong Jue said faintly: "since this Dao is already yours, you don''t like the name. You can change it to something you like."


    Is it her?


    The old pan on one side didn''t know what had happened. He just felt incredible when he heard this.


    Because the weapons in this weapons room are not ordinary weapons. They all have a bright future and are well-known in the way of weapons in the whole continent.


    Each of these weapons took a certain amount of effort to get, and they have been included in the weapons book for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the LORD would give it to his wife.


    "Well, good idea!" Mu Qingge heard the words, supported his chin and pondered for a while, then turned to Rong Jue with his eyes shining: "Ao Feng, how about changing the name of this Dao to Ao Feng?"


    Rong Jue raised his eyebrows. "This name is really better than blood blade."


    Pan Lao''s eyes also brightened, "that''s a good name!"


    "Ha ha, since everyone thinks it''s good, let''s call it Ao Feng!" Mu Qingge is very happy to get his beloved weapon. He tilts his head and points the blade with a smile like a flower. "Aofeng baby, let''s love each other well in the future!"


    Baby


    What''s the name!


    Rong Jue drew out his mouth twice.


    I''ve lost several drops of cold sweat for this name.


    Mu Qingge has no time to pay attention to what they think. Anyway, the more she looks at Ao Feng, the more she likes it.


    Because she wanted to take the dagger back, she thought about it, and then she took the dagger back a few steps to make sure that it would not hurt people. After that, she suddenly threw it on her shoulder, grabbed its iron handle with one hand, and crossed her waist to rongjue, saying, "I''m going hunting. Time is pressing. Let''s go back now!"


    The broadest part of the broadest blade is almost two-thirds of her body width. Mr. Pan worried that the broadsword would crush her small body. "Madam, would you like to..."


    "Mr. Pan, I''ll come back to see you next time. Now I''ll go first." Mu light Song said, smilingly waved to the old dish, petite body carrying a big knife big step meteor out.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s relaxed steps, he was very surprised: "madam, your strength is not small..."


    Rong Jue looks calm, "it''s a small matter for her to be able to throw a person out and carry a knife." After that, he followed up gracefully, leaving a gaping old pan.

 Chapter 66

    Mu Qingge carries the dagger from the weapons room back to the room. The dagger is long and big, which scares many servants along the way. When they see her coming, they can''t help taking a detour. When they meet the servants who are too late to walk, they stare straight. They are afraid that Mu Qingge will call the dagger to them.


    Mu Qingge is happy to walk with the wind under his feet. He doesn''t see the difference of those servants and says hello to them with a smile.


    When she came back to the room with a big knife, her three servant girls were scared by her!


    Chunhan looks at mu Qingge''s broadsword on his shoulder and says with a silly eye: "madam, it''s very good. Why do you come back with a kitchen knife?"


    "What kitchen knife?" Mu Qingge was very unhappy. "This is my little baby Aofeng. It''s my favorite weapon. The blood blade that killed the enemy hundreds of years ago is not a kitchen knife!"


    Isn''t it a kitchen knife?


    The three servant girls looked at each other and looked at the big knife on Xiangmu Qingge''s shoulder. They really felt that it was no different from the huge kitchen knife.


    The only difference is that the blade is very long, the blade is more than three feet long, the handle is one foot long, and the overall height is up to their necks!


    It''s a huge, super long kitchen knife.


    This knife has no aesthetic feeling. The three servant girls couldn''t help saying, "madam, women are usually more suitable for holding a short sword or a long whip. It''s light and easy to carry. This big knife is so big, bulky and inconvenient to carry. What do you want it for?"


    "Secret Mu Qingge blinked and gave them a thief''s smile, "its use will be known to you in the future." After that, she grabbed the handle of the knife and threw it down from her shoulder. Her movements were light and smooth, which made the three servant girls gape and admire her deeply.


    "Madame, the steward has sent you a strong suit." Spring cold thought of the business, from the side of the day holding out a few sets of robes, said: "which one do you want to wear?"


    "Which one? Isn''t there only one set? " Mu Qingge, with his back to Chunhan, finds a better corner and sets the sword.


    "More than one, five."


    "Five sets? So much? " How efficient is the embroidery workshop? It can produce five sets of clothes in one hour.


    "Yes, there are five sets of five colors. There is no need to say about the embroidery and tailoring of each piece." Chunhan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Oh." Mu Qingge shrugged and said, "please help me choose one."


    Chasing the Moon said with a smile: "when the robe was sent, I looked carefully and found that the red one is especially good. I think you can wear red. Madam, you must look good in white and red."


    "No red." Mu Qingge thinks of the red body of Princess Hongling today. She turns her head and looks at the clothes that Chunhan is holding. She goes up and chooses a purple one and says, "I''ll wear the purple one."


    When they made peace, they drove them out and dressed themselves in the room.


    Mu Qingge puts on his robes and boots. He makes trouble in the room. After finding something, someone taps on the door.


    Spring cold way: "madam, will leave just now to say that the horse has been ready, the Lord has been waiting at the door of the mansion, let you quickly out."


    "OK, I''ll go out now!" Mu Qingge''s things were almost finished, and he opened the door and went out.


    Three servant girls accompanied her to the door of the mansion.


    Mu Qingge thinks that she and Rong Jue, two princes, three princes and five princes are the only people who are going. However, when she goes out of the gate and looks down the steps in front of the gate, she suddenly sees a group of people!


    There are people in this group that she knows and people that she doesn''t know.


    In addition to a few people she thought she would go, Princess Huaqing and Princess Hongling also came. Besides them, there were seven people she had never met.


    Of the seven, there were three men and four women.


    After she appeared, everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    Mu Qingge was convulsed by their eyes, but he didn''t respond. Rong Jue waved to her and said, "come here."


    This words a, those who look at her eyes suddenly some change, originally inadvertent eyes suddenly become curious.


    Well, I''ve been a zoo animal once in the morning, and I don''t mind being a zoo animal for the second time.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye, shrugs in the eyes of the people, and walks towards Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue looked at her strong clothes and said, "why don''t you wear red?"


    Although mu Qingge didn''t know why he asked, he still said, "I prefer purple."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone came from one side except Princess Hongling.


    She sighed in secret and turned to the second prince. The third prince said, "brother two, brother three."


    They nodded with a smile.


    "Why don''t you see brother Wu Wang?" Mu Qingge said, "doesn''t he go to Langya Mountain?"


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to going to Langya Mountain. How can I be reluctant to go?" Two princes headache way: "he temperament rash, seem to drop thing didn''t take, return to palace to take thing."


    "I see." Mu Qingge nods and looks at others.


    All of a sudden, so many people came, and I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. It''s really a headache!


    Princess Huaqing felt her eyes and said, "I''ve seen four princesses."


    Mu Qingge looks light: "you are welcome, princess."


    Just now, when she came out of the room and came here, she inquired about some basic things about the royal family from three servant girls without any trace.


    There are four princes in the royal family. The second is Rong Sheng, the third is Rong Fang, the fourth is Rong Jue, and the fifth is Rong Ying.


    In fact, there was a big prince, but he died soon after he was born.


    None of the four princes were born to the same mother. Rong Jue was born to a former queen. The second prince and Princess Hongling were born to the present Queen. The third prince and the fifth Prince were born to a virtuous and a lady respectively.


    And in front of this painting fine Princess although is a princess, but the origin is not general.


    She was the daughter of the Queen''s brother, Prince Duan. The queen loved her from childhood and took great pity on her. After she lost her mother, she took her to the palace and raised her in person. Although she was a princess, she was treated like a princess in the palace.


    Princess Hongling also likes Princess Huaqing, and they are the only two women of the same age in the palace. They are also raised by the queen, so they have a very good relationship.


    Mu Qingge thinks that Princess Huaqing salutes her this time, and Princess Hongling will object again. However, she is wrong. This time Princess Huaqing salutes mu Qingge, but Princess Hongling is still silent.


    Nevertheless, mu Qingge found that her face was very ugly, and her eyes were full of forbearance. It can be seen that she did not break out her anger.


    Princess Huaqing was brought up by the empress. She had a proper smile on her face: "the fourth Princess looks good in strong clothes."

 Chapter 67

    "Princess Huaqing is flattered. She is one of the four beauties in the imperial city. If you want to say she looks better, she can''t compare with Princess Huaqing." Mu light song light words to compliment back.


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Princess Huaqing didn''t know what she thought of. She turned pale, bit her lips and said, "you are the first person that the four princes are willing to marry for so many years. There must be something extraordinary about you."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he felt that this sentence contained a lot of meaning, and he couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t belittle myself, I just told the truth."


    She never belittles herself. The word "belittle oneself" never appears in her dictionary.


    When mu Qingge said that, Princess Huaqing''s face seemed to turn white. She bit her lips: "what''s so funny about the four kings? Huaqing said something wrong?"


    Mu Qingge squints her eyes. She just smiles. Why does she look wronged?


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched a few times. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She didn''t speak yet. The other four women also came up and saluted her one after another.


    "Little girl yuan Yumian..."


    "Little girl Qin Ziqing..."


    "Little girl Ye elegy..."


    "Little girl Ye Wan quilt..."


    "I''ve seen the four princesses!"


    Shit!


    The main purpose of her going out today is to have fun in Langya Mountain. She doesn''t come here to waste her brain to know people. Is it really good to have so many people all at once?


    Are you going to let people play?


    Mu Qingge has a headache. It''s clear that they are going to hunt. How can they attract so many people?


    She sighed and said quietly, "don''t be polite. Let''s all get up."


    As she spoke, she looked at the four women.


    In fact, this is because women are very good-looking, but there are two people who are particularly outstanding. Mu Qingge paid attention to them when they introduced themselves. One is yuan Yumian in white and the other is Qin Ziqing in royal blue.


    They are as beautiful as Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing at all. However, among the four, Qin Ziqing, who is in royal blue, looks especially good.


    Her strong blue dress makes her skin whiter than snow. Her eyes are so beautiful that even a hundred flowers are eclipsed when she appears.


    She was not very clear about the identities of the four of them. She only heard about yuan Yumian.


    Thinking about this, she turned her eyes from Qin Ziqing to yuan Yumian, and found that her face was no longer respectful, and she was staring at her stubbornly.


    Mu Qingge feels funny. She likes Rong Jue to chase her. Why do you stare at her?


    If you have the ability, you will catch up with Rong Jue, and then let her rest!


    What''s the competition with her here?


    After the meeting''s children said hello to Mu Qingge, the men also bowed to her one after another. But this time, they didn''t have to speak by themselves. The three princes were relatively idle, and introduced mu Qingge one by one, "governor Luo Xubai, unsettled son, Ruiqian son."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes swept the three people one by one. Before he could distinguish them, a beautiful young man ran to her like a gust of wind, hugged her arm, and called: "sister-in-law Siwang, you''ve come out at last!"


    Because of this action, some people''s faces on the scene changed, and they couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Mu Qingge didn''t take out his hand and blinked, "I heard you went back to the palace. Why do you go?"


    The boy explained automatically: "take things, good things!" Words, smile of release hand, excited to a direction waved.


    "What''s good?" When he said that, mu Qingge looked in the direction of his wave, and suddenly found that someone came with a very good bow and a tube of feather arrows.


    "Sister Siwang, here you are!" The young man was very fond of Mu Qingge. He took things from the man''s hand. He was shy on his beautiful face. He took things to Mu Qingge and said, "my father gave me a pair of bows on my eleventh birthday. This is my favorite thing. Now I''ll give you one!"


    As soon as these words came out, some people who were not very calm took a breath.


    Because, the act of transferring the things from the emperor to others is not very good. However, he not only gave it to others, but also gave it to his sister-in-law!


    It''s a bit shocking!


    Standing on the side of Rong Jue''s body, Jiang Li frowned because of the young man''s action. Subconsciously, he looked at his master, and was surprised to find that his face was so light that he couldn''t see any expression.


    Because of the young man''s action, all people''s eyes are shameful. They look at mu Qingge to see how she reacts.


    Is it a shame or a panic to be courted by his brother-in-law?


    However, these expressions did not appear on mu Qingge''s face. She looked at the bow and arrow on the boy''s hand, and she laughed.


    Dimples like flowers.


    "Small sample!" In everyone''s surprised eyes, she readily reached out to take the good bow and feather arrow in the young man''s hand, and did not avoid suspicion at all. She pinched the five Prince''s face and said in an astonishing way: "well, it''s good. It''s more beautiful than in the morning."


    People look different when they hear the words.


    Some people are surprised, some find it interesting, and some despise it.


    But on Rong Jue''s face, the dust is not startled, which makes people unable to find out their emotions.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care what other people think. The fifth Prince is only a little higher than her. She holds something in one hand, rubs the head of the young man''s lovely head in the other hand, pats the fifth Prince''s shoulder, and says boldly, "darling, I will cover you in the future!"


    This kid is much better than that nigger.


    She asked the nigger to ask for something, but also to talk about the conditions, and the child was so easy to give her such a good thing.


    Good, good!


    Since mu Qingge broke her wrist and won him all of a sudden, the fifth Prince began to admire mu Qingge in his heart. Even if he didn''t know whether she could cover herself, he still nodded obediently: "good!"


    "Hum!" Finally, Princess Hongling could not help but snort coldly, "shameless!"


    Mu Qingge naturally knew that these four words were about her. She gathered the smile on her face and squinted at xianghongling princess.


    Princess Hongling: "what are you looking at? Is the princess wrong? "


    Mu Qingge shakes her head in her spare time: "the princess thinks too much. I''m not looking at you. I''m just looking to see if there are wild dogs barking everywhere."


    "You call Princess Ben a dog?" Princess Hongling was insulted. She immediately got off her horse and came to Mu Qingge with a pair of beautiful eyes. She said, "how dare you


    Mu Qingge''s face remained unchanged, "princess, I didn''t say it was you from the beginning to the end. It was you who liked to sit in the right place."


    "You Princess Hongling was about to explode with anger. "You''re not willing to admit it. You''re clearly pointing fingers at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees!"

 Chapter 68

    Mu Qingge looks at her coldly, sipping her lips.


    What if she''s pointing the finger at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree?


    She should be glad that she is in a good mood today, so in the face of her inexplicable abuse, she just points at mulberry and locust trees. If she is in a bad mood, she dares to provoke her like this, and she cares whether she is a princess or a jade emperor, she will certainly let her go!


    "You admit it when you don''t talk?" Princess Hongling sneered, "what? Dare to do, dare not admit... "


    However, before Princess Hongling had finished speaking, Rong Jue, who was standing on one side, reached out and patted mu Qingge''s head. "What''s the matter with her? Are you going to hunt?"


    Listen to Rong Jue speak actively, and then look at the action of Tao Rong Jue, the face of the scene show surprised look.


    Princess Hongling''s face was not good when she was interrupted, especially when Rong Jue was the one who interrupted her.


    You know, before muqingge came out, all of them came. No matter what they did or said, he didn''t even look at them!


    From his appearance to now, he opened two times, but they all said to Mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge almost broke out because of the sentence behind Princess Hongling. He was stunned by the words, and then glared, "of course, I want to go. Who can''t say that?"


    Ya, she gave up her rare weapon to fight with this wonderful princess!


    When mu Qingge thought of her purpose, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the red Ling princess. Looking at Rong Jue''s side, she found that he and Jiang Li were empty handed. She didn''t see the horse at all. She blinked: "where''s the horse?"


    Don''t you go hunting? How to hunt without horses?


    "Where are the eyes?" Rong Jue is not very angry, pointed to will leave behind, not angry way: "two black horses, you choose what you like."


    Listening to Rong Jue''s words, mu Qingge thought there were two horses.


    However, when she followed his fingertips, she was surprised to see that 20 or 30 meters behind them, there were three jockeys wearing their own horses coming towards them.


    That means there are three horses.


    Among the three horses, two of them were black in color. Their manes were smooth and beautiful. On the other, the color of the hair is snow-white. From the body to the feet, the mane is smooth and snow-white, clean without any dust.


    The three horses are handsome and powerful in appearance, beautiful in shape, tough and powerful in limbs. However, as soon as mu Qingge saw the white one, his eyes couldn''t move away from him.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Rong Jue''s sleeve. Her eyes were bright. "I don''t want the black one. I want the white one!"


    As soon as she said this, people''s faces were very strange. They looked at mu Qingge like hell, and couldn''t believe that she would make such a request.


    Because people in the whole imperial city know that this white horse is not an ordinary horse.


    It is a BMW with the name of the horse in the sky. Such a horse is rare in a hundred years.


    In addition, Rong Jue, a rare Tianma, was found by the former queen for several years. It was the last birthday gift she gave him before she died.


    When Rong Jue got the white horse, he cherished it very much. Since then, it has become his only mount. Other people can only watch it from a distance and can''t even touch it.


    Since the death of the former queen, people have not even seen it.


    Just at the moment when the horse master brought the white horse over, people were already very surprised and deeply praised by Tianma''s demeanor.


    However, they can only look at it from a distance and dare not even ask for it.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingge was so bold and asked Rong Jue to ride this horse!


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, Princess Hongling, who just had a bad look, immediately laughed. She held her chest in her hands and watched Rong Jue with interest, waiting for him to turn away.


    I''m also waiting to see mu Qingge''s jokes.


    Hum, how long has it been since Rong Jue and mu Qingge got married? She doesn''t believe that he will let mu Qingge touch his real horse


    All the people were shocked. Rong Jue''s face was calm and asked her, "why do you want the white one? The black ones are both sweaty BMW. Don''t you like sweaty BMW? "


    "I like it!" Mu Qingge''s eyes were reluctant to move away from the white horse, "but I prefer the white one!"


    "Oh?" Rong Jue raised her eyebrows: "why do you like it?"


    "Its eyes speak." Mu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on the horse with a smile like a flower: "it''s always looking at me and saying it likes me!"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience burst into bursts of laughter!


    Mu Qingge heard the voice and looked at the past. Some people laughed wantonly, others implicitly, and two or three women covered their lips with their sleeves.


    All in all, everyone is laughing.


    Mu light song is not angry, light way: "my words have so funny?"


    "Poof! Sister Siwang, ha ha, it''s not that I don''t help you. Even I think it''s funny. " Five princes smile face all red, "how can horse''s eyes talk, you this is not tease us to play?"


    "That''s it." The red feather Princess disdains of curl a mouth, "according to this princess see, is someone too self indulgent!"


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She continued to look at the white horse, which was getting closer and closer to her. She remembered what happened. She turned to look at Rong Jue and hugged him with a smile. "By the way, what''s its name?"


    Rong Jue looked at her hand, and her clear spring like eyes broke into a light, "it has no name."


    Mu Qingge is very dissatisfied, "why not take a name!"


    Rong Jue did not answer and asked, "what''s your good suggestion?"


    "Suggestions?"


    "Well, what do you think is a good name?"


    "The feet don''t trample on the earth, the dust doesn''t stain..." Mu Qingge heard the words, looked at the white horse carefully, touched his chin, and then didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were bright: "Jedi, what do you think of the name of Jedi?"


    "Not bad." Rong Jue looked at the white horse with his eyes. The corner of his lips seemed to be tilted. He reached out and gently touched her head and said, "it seems to like it too. Let''s call it this name in the future."


    "Well!" He nodded his head.


    Rong Jue said: "the Jedi are not very good-natured. Not everyone can ride. For so many years, only I can sit on his back. If you are not afraid that he will fall you off the horse, you can have a try."


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard this, they took a breath!


    He, he was really willing to give this horse to Mu Qingge!


    How is that possible?


    Princess Hongling didn''t know what she thought of. Her beautiful face was twisted!


    And never after, only to Mu Qingge see the rain Sleep Princess bite lips, tightly stare at mu Qingge!

 Chapter 69

    "Ha ha, Jedi, I''m coming!" Mu Qingge didn''t notice other emotions. Hearing the cheers, he ran to the other side immediately.


    Seeing this, Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And has been silent, the face of the cold will leave, also rare pleasure face.


    Mu Qingge ran to the Jedi and stopped. He looked at the Jedi with a smile and waved to him: "Hi


    "Hoo The Jedi inhaled gently through his nostrils, blinked his big, nimble eyes twice, and then stretched his neck to gently rub against the palm of her waving hand.


    "Ha ha..." when mu qinggedun laughed, he immediately put his hands around the Jedi''s face and gently rubbed his face with his own cheek. He laughed happily while kissing the Jedi: "I said you like me! Right, right? "


    Naturally, the Jedi could not speak, but their eyes were very docile, and there was no wild rumored to be tame.


    Looking at this scene, all of them suddenly look silly.


    Only Rong Jue stood there, his cold eyes as warm as water.


    The Jedi can be called the first horse in the world, and horse lovers will love it. The fifth Prince has long wanted to see the Jedi, but he has never had the chance to play with the Jedi when he saw muqingge. He can''t help running past!


    "Sister Siwang, I also want to touch the Jedi. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time..."


    However, when he was about a foot away from the Jedi, the gentle eyes of the Jedi suddenly changed. With a low howl, he broke away from muqingge and held his hand. He suddenly raised his front hooves and stood up in the air. He was angry and uninhibited and went to the fifth prince!


    "Be careful!" Mu Qingge noticed in time, grabbed the reins tightly with one hand, and pushed the five princes to one side with one hand!


    "Hiss!" The Jedi let out a wild howl.


    "Good, don''t be angry..." Mu Qingge gasped, one hand tightly grasped the reins, the other hand changed to placatory touch its horse.


    After being pacified by muqingge, the agitation of the Jedi subsided in a moment.


    Mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the five princes who had been pushed aside by himself, he was so scared that he was not very angry. "How dare you rashly come here? Do you know if I had just moved a little slower, you would have become the meat sauce under the feet of the Jedi!"


    "I don''t know!" The fifth Prince''s beautiful face was full of grievances, and some were unwilling: "I like it too. Why can''t I touch it for you, but I can''t even get close to it?"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, and he didn''t know how to comfort his young heart. He only said, "I''ll go to Liu Qingyun later. If I hunt something good, I''ll share it with you!"


    "You have to keep your word!" The fifth prince was young, and his sorrow came and went quickly. He said to Mu Qingge with a smile, "sister-in-law Siwang, I haven''t seen the heroism of this Jedi. How about we race all the way to Langya Mountain later?"


    "No problem!" Mu Qingge replied with a smile. After thinking about it, he looked at Rong Jue and said, "Hey, nigger, I''ll ride the Jedi!"


    For the name of Mu Qingge, people who have never heard of it are sweating.


    She is too bold to call Rong Jue like this!


    "Well." Rong Jue is used to this address, while responding, he comes over from there and looks at her: "do you really know how to ride a horse?"


    "Don''t look down on me!" Mu Qingge gave him a white eye and asked, "do you want to join us?"


    "I''m free." Rong Jue was not in high spirits.


    At will


    What kind of answer is that!


    If you want to join, you can join. If you don''t join, you can''t join!


    Mu Qingge is very angry. He looks at Jiang Li and says, "what about you?"


    "My subordinates follow the Lord."


    It''s no use asking him!


    Mu Qingge looked at the three princes, "brother three, together?"


    "Of course! How can a horse race lose its own king? " Three princes leisurely sit on horseback, smell speech to reply a way: "this king already wanted to move a muscle and bone."


    The second prince listened and laughed, "fourth sister-in-law, count me in. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. It''s a rare chance today."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that brother Erwang is also interested in it!" The third prince hooked his lips and looked at the others? Do you want to be a part of it? "


    Mu Qingge hears the words and looks at the people she just met.


    This look, suddenly on a pair of cold eyes, that pair of eyes slightly narrowed staring at her.


    Mu Qingge frowned for his gaze, thought for a while, and found that the cold eyes were from Luo Xubai.


    However, Luo Xubai looked at her for a moment, then he looked away, his voice frozen like a way: "I''ll take part."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wei''an Shizi and Ruiqian would not hesitate to join him.


    All the men expressed their attitude, leaving only the women.


    Three princes thin lips hook up a smile: "ladies?"


    Princess Yumian took the lead in saying, "I''ll take part!" Words, eyes tightly staring at mu Qingge, a pair of provocative appearance.


    Mu Qingge will show his teeth with a smile.


    Rain Sleep Princess words, Qin Ziqing gentle smile, said: "I also participate."


    "What about Miss ye and Hua Qing?"


    The three nodded, "take part."


    Three princes know three horsemanship are general, smell speech some hesitation: "three young ladies sure?"


    Looking at the second and third princes, Miss Ye nodded shyly: "sure."


    Princess Huaqing''s face was white, but she nodded in the eyes of the three princes.


    And in the end, there was only one person left, Princess Hongling.


    The third prince looked at her, and before he spoke, Princess Hongling hummed, "how can such a thing be done without the princess?"


    That is to say, all the people present, except Rong Jue and Jiang Li, decided to participate.


    "Hello? Are you going or not? " Mu Qingge can''t help asking Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue said, "do you think it''s better for me to participate or not?"


    "Are you going to take the Jedi with me?" Mu Qingge thought of this, hugged the head of the Jedi tightly and asked.


    Rong Jue: "it should be."


    Mu light song a listen to, immediately of resolute don''t hesitate of way: "that you still don''t want to participate in."


    Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. She touched her head and said, "OK, I won''t take part."


    Princess Huaqing turned pale. She thought about it, bit her lip and said to the three princes, "Your Highness, Huaqing is not good at riding. She thinks about it. In order not to spoil everyone''s interest, she still won''t participate."


    Before the third prince opened his mouth, Princess Hongling''s eyes flashed and said, "that is, you don''t know if you can stand the horse. If you don''t join, you won''t join."


    The princess Huaqing said with a soft smile, "Hongling is right."


    "Since it''s a competition, how can it be exciting to have prizes?" The third prince felt his chin and thought about it. He said to Mu Qingge, "fourth sister-in-law, what do you think?"

 Chapter 70

    Mu Qingge knew that the third prince Rong Fang would ask, and he must have an idea in his heart. He gave him the right to answer the question. "What does brother Sanwang think is better as a reward for the winner of this race?"


    The third prince Rong Fang didn''t expect that mu Qingge would be so clever. He gave her a deep look, then he swept to the crowd and said, "whoever loses, will hunt the best prey to the winner. How about that?"


    There are more than ten people participating in this competition. According to this rule, won''t the winner make a lot of money?


    I''ll sing a song to pick my eyebrows.


    "Three princes, that''s a good idea!" The one who opened his mouth was the unsettled son. The excited light in his eyes was "the reward is attractive enough. It''s stronger than the competition!"


    Rong Sheng, the second prince, nodded his head and agreed, "brother Sanwang''s idea is really good. I agree with you."


    Rong Fang''s smile was very strong. Junmou glanced at the crowd. Just as she was about to ask for their opinions, Princess Hongling walked slowly to the third prince on her horse and said, "brother Sanwang, since ancient times, rewards and punishments have been given. If there are only rewards and no punishments in this competition, I''m afraid it''s not exciting enough."


    "Oh?" The third prince looked at Princess Hongling with great interest, "what''s Wang Mei''s opinion on the so-called punishment?"


    "Reward to the winner," said Princess Hongling, raising her chin, "then the punishment is naturally borne by the last one in the competition."


    "So? What is the punishment for the last side? "


    "It''s winter, and most of the prey has hibernated. Naturally, there are not as many prey on the mountain as in late autumn and spring and summer, and sable is very rare." Red plume Princess flame red lips pursed lips a dazzling smile, "so, as punishment, let the last one for the winner with a sable?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people didn''t speak.


    And the two Miss ye turned pale.


    Rong Sheng, the second prince, frowned and said with disapproval, "the big marten is rare, and the purple marten is even more difficult to find. In this winter, you may not be able to find one through the whole Langya Mountain. It''s too much punishment."


    "Brother Erwang, this is exciting enough!" The red feather Princess lips Cape starts, sweeps a circle of people, "everybody can''t dare to meet this stimulation challenge?"


    What she said was a direct provocation!


    Mu Qingge sighs in secret that the red plume princess''s flaming red lips are better than fire in her red clothes. Unexpectedly, people themselves are just like fire. They are so aggressive that there is no room for them!


    However, well, what is the reason for her sudden appearance?


    Is it aimed at her?


    In the face of a woman''s provocation, the men in the competition will not speak against it, so they don''t shake their heads.


    Rong Fang''s face didn''t change, and he said leisurely: "there''s no need to be afraid of challenging a man. It''s just that the girl''s family is frail and weak. It''s hard to avoid losing money. It''s not fair to your girl''s family."


    "You can quit if you are weak. Anyway, the princess won''t quit." When Princess Hongling said this, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge, Qin Ziqing and two Miss ye, "who are you going to quit?"


    Two young ladies ye are a person of insight. After looking at each other, they go forward to bless their bodies. "I can''t do it. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    "In addition to the two Miss Ye quit, is there anyone else who wants to quit?" Princess Hongling seems to be in charge of the overall situation, aiming at mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing: "what about you two?"


    Qin Ziqing said, "Ziqing has no problem."


    Mu Qingge was rubbing his face with the Jedi while he was enjoying himself. His eyelids didn''t move when he heard the words, and his lips were smiling: "I''m ok!"


    "I hope so!" Looking at mu Qingge, Princess Hongling sneered, and her eyes were dark!


    "It seems that everyone has no problem." Rong Fang laughed and said, "in this case, let''s get on the horse and let''s start!"


    Let a word out, the public body light, neat mount.


    All of a sudden, all of them were sitting on horseback, all of them were beautiful, all of a sudden, they became a beautiful scenery.


    Mu Qingge glanced at them, his eyes flashed, touched the horse face of the Jedi, and blinked at Rong Jue, "then I ride the Jedi?"


    Rong Jue did not answer and asked, "will the Jedi really ride for you?"


    Mu Qingge raised his hand to him and assured him: "true, pearls are not so true!"


    "In that case, get on your horse."


    "Good." In fact, mu Qingge has long wanted to get on the horse to have a try. As soon as Wen Yan''s eyes are bright, he grabs the reins and raises his feet to step on the stirrup.


    But somehow, she stepped on the stirrup and was about to step on the back of the horse. Suddenly, her foot slipped and her nose hit the saddle


    "Hiss!" Mu Qingge felt that his nose bridge was hit like this, almost collapsed!


    Rong Jue frowned slightly.


    "Poof!" She was rather clumsy when she got on the horse, but now she bumped her nose into the saddle! There are a few people on the scene can not help laughing out, at the same time to see the eyes of Xiangmu light song with contempt and fun.


    Even if you can''t do such a thing well, where is the equestrian skill?


    Originally, I thought that this race was very fierce because of rewards and punishments, and it was possible to fight against each other. With mu Qingge, who is difficult to get on the horse, do they still need to worry about the bottom?


    Princess Hongling was in a good mood when she saw mu Qingge. She sarcastically said, "sister-in-law Siwang, if you are not good at riding and can''t compete with the horse, just say it. Don''t hold it up!"


    "Thank you for your concern." Mu Qingge touched the bridge of his nose which was hit red. He answered slowly while stepping on the stirrup again.


    This time she got on the horse very smoothly, and the posture on the horse was straight and beautiful. Of course, the most rare thing is that she sat on the back of the Jedi, and the Jedi didn''t really fall her off the horse!


    This surprised Jiang Li.


    But Rong Jue slowly tilted his lips.


    Even so, her posture on the horse was a bit clumsy compared with others'' lightness, which made Princess Hongling laugh again.


    The fifth prince was young and frivolous. He was disgusted with mu Qingge: "sister-in-law Siwang, are you good at equestrian? If you get the last place, I won''t go looking for sable for you


    "I don''t need you to worry. You''d better worry about yourself! Don''t cry when you are last Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, not angry way.


    "You''re crying!" The fifth Prince Rong Ying was unconvinced and full of confidence: "I''m sure I won''t be the last one!"


    Nalan song shrugged, did not speak against him.


    Rong Sheng, the second prince, is a more careful person. They all went to the competition. Naturally, the delicate girl would be left behind. Therefore, for safety, he ordered people to protect several women who did not participate in the competition.

 Chapter 71

    After giving orders, Rong Sheng said to Rong Fang, "brother Sanwang, you can start racing."


    Rong nodded and asked, "are you ready?"


    Everyone nodded, "ready."


    The third prince was about to make everyone ready to start. Princess Hongling looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a smile and said to Rong Fang, "brother Sanwang, in my opinion, sister Siwang''s equestrian skills are not suitable for the so-called competition. Shall we please let her start for a quarter of an hour and let her start for a quarter of an hour?"


    Mu Qingge lowered her eyes. No one could see the expression on her face, only the slight rise of her lips


    "Ling''er! Try your mischief again Rong Sheng coldly warned her, "how did Taifu teach you? Respect every opponent!"


    "I only respect those who deserve my respect!"


    "What do you say?" Rong Sheng''s eyes were suddenly cold!


    "Hum!" Red Ling Princess see Rong Sheng angry, finally convergence, did not say.


    Rong Sheng''s face looked a little better. He said to Rong Fang, "brother Sanwang, let''s go."


    The third prince looked at Princess Hongling, then at the silent muqingge with her head down, and laughed. Then, without saying anything, he raised his hand and said, "the game begins!" Then the raised hand suddenly fell down!


    At the same time, all the horses in a row suddenly flew out like an arrow!


    When all the horses just fly out, the speed is almost the same. Mu Qingge and the three princes are on the left and right sides of Mu Qingge respectively. When all the horses fly out, the three princes give her a meaningful look and say: "fourth sister-in-law, I''m looking forward to you very much. I want to do my best!"


    Mu Qingge smiles and blinks: "this is nature."


    "The king will wait and see!" As soon as the three princes said this, the reins suddenly pulled out, and his horse sped out like an arrow!


    And at about the same time, everyone picked up the pace!


    Mu Qingge also speeds up her pace. However, she is still left behind.


    Although she fell behind, she followed everyone in a leisurely and leisurely manner, staring at the horses of all the people in front without blinking, and the muscle operation of the horses when they moved


    Seeing that mu Qingge was at the back from the beginning, Princess Hongling sneered.


    It''s not that she belittles her, but that she has no ability to make her look up to others!


    I don''t know if other people want to moqingge like Princess Hongling, but if someone looks back at moqingge carefully, they will find that no matter how fast they ride, moqingge still keeps the same distance from them.


    Almost exactly!


    It is said that it will take about an hour to go to Langya Mountain from here. Mu Qingge falls behind. About two quarters of an hour later, she smiles.


    The smile is like a fox.


    Then, her eyes narrowed, her body was slightly low, and her lips were as beautiful as the flowers of the sky. She patted the Jedi''s neck, and her voice was light: "Jedi baby, let''s fight against it!"


    Then, her eyes suddenly narrowed, her hand holding the reins suddenly tightened, her legs suddenly clamped against the horse''s belly, and her overall posture was even more perfect than that of a professional Racer!


    Then, the Jedi, who had been fast, speeded up again in an instant, roaring forward like a white arrow!


    Mu Qingge is the person who walks at the back, while her front person is Luo Xubai, the governor of the state.


    In Mu Qingge''s eyes, he is a strange person. According to Mu Qingge''s observation, he has a good horse, and his equestrian skills are even better than many of them. However, like her, he is in no hurry.


    For his behavior, mu Qingge regards him as a person who is independent of the world. He doesn''t want to be the last, but he doesn''t want to be the first.


    Mu Qingge took a while to come to Luo Xubai''s side.


    When she appeared, Luo Xubai''s eyes looked like ice dregs, coldly swept her.


    Mu Qingge is puzzled. Did she offend him?


    Why do you look at her like that?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t have the habit of provoking iceberg. Since people don''t like her, she doesn''t care about him. She goes on ahead of him.


    However, something strange happened.


    When mu Qingge thinks that he is going to leave Luo Xubai behind, Luo Xubai follows her closely and follows her one foot or so.


    No more, no less, just one foot away!


    Whether she is fast or slow, it''s just a foot away!


    Mu Qingge looks at Luo Xubai and smiles: "governor, it''s fun to follow me?"


    Luo Xu white Mou son is colder, didn''t answer.


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye and felt that he would pay attention to him when he was full.


    Time was running out, and she said, "Jedi, come on!"


    With this, the Jedi suddenly speeded up again!


    The Jedi really are the best horses!


    When the Jedi accelerated to go out, mu Qingge felt for the first time that the horse had such a fast speed, and she felt that her whole person was flying out lightly.


    In the past, no matter how good the saddle is, the bottom will ache after sitting for a long time, and when the horse moves, it will be different, not as comfortable as the flat seat.


    However, being a Jedi is not the same. It has a very good indirect relationship between the rise and fall of its hooves. Somehow, mu Qingge, sitting on the saddle, feels like walking on the ground. It''s very comfortable!


    This time, after speeding up, she finally opened the distance with losubel, and soon left him behind.


    The one mu Qingge is catching up with again is Rong Ying.


    Rong Ying is struggling to catch up with the person in front of her. She turns back to see mu Qingge and is startled, "sister-in-law Siwang, how can you..."


    "Boy, come on, don''t be the bottom!" Mu Qingge laughs at him. No matter how angry Rong Ying is, she leaves him behind.


    Then, mu Qingge catches up with Ruiqian, who is a gentle man. He smiles at her.


    After surpassing the young master Ruiqian, there is another unsettled son.


    When Wei An Shizi saw mu Qingge, he was greatly surprised, "fourth princess, you..."


    "Yes Mu light song eyes a bend, light smile, also regardless of his stunned eyes, once again continue to move forward.


    She surpasses the four, and the people in the front should be princess Hongling, Qin Ziqing, Rong Sheng and Rong Fang.


    She can''t see how the four are now, but if she''s right, Rong Sheng or Rong Fang are the leaders. Both of them have very good horses and their riding skills are excellent.


    Among these four people, the first one mu Qingge catches up with is Princess Hongling.


    For this result, mu Qingge was not surprised.


    She was not surprised. When Princess Hongling saw her, she was so surprised that she almost turned over from her horse. For a moment, she almost doubted whether her eyes were wrong!


    How can she catch up with someone who can''t even get on the horse after they leave her far behind?


    "You..." she gaped!

 Chapter 72

    Nalan Shengge is surprised at Princess Hongling''s mistake and doesn''t see it. Along the way, she greets all the people who are overtaken by her, but ignores Princess Hongling.


    If her face was frosty, she didn''t even give a look to a princess Hongling, so she ran the horse to surpass her!


    "You


    Mu Qingge''s behavior was no doubt provocative to Princess Hongling. "How dare you treat her like this!"


    Where is she willing to be surpassed by muqingge? At the beginning, she laughed at muqingge. If she was easily surpassed, where is her face?


    However, although she is a princess, some things are not what she wants.


    She is determined to pull back a city, however, the speed of Mu Qingge is amazing, in the end, not to mention surpassing, after a dust, she did not even see her shadow!


    And she ate the dust on her face!


    Beyond the red Ling princess, then mu Qingge saw the remaining three people.


    Among the three, as mu Qingge thought, Rong Sheng was the first, followed by Rong Fang, and then Qin Ziqing.


    Although there is a sequence, but the distance between the three is very close, less than 10 meters between the two!


    The equestrian skills of the three are almost equal!


    Under such circumstances, although Qin Ziqing stayed at the end, what shocked Nalan Shengge most was Qin Ziqing.


    She is just a woman. She looks so gentle and delicate that she can catch up with the two princes who have learned equestrian skills since childhood. They are extremely skilled in equestrian skills!


    Nalan song had to be surprised!


    The speed of the first three people is very fast. Although the distance between them is very close, they either casually or surpass them.


    Although it took some time, mu Qingge caught up with Qin Ziqing.


    Qin Ziqing is also a white horse, a white horse with her that day''s human posture, especially good-looking.


    Seeing that mu Qingge''s horse came to her side, she was not surprised. She gave a little smile and praised: "fourth princess, you are a good horseman. You are a downfall."


    "Miss Qin is flattering." Mu Qingge grabs the reins and looks at Qin Ziqing. Her clothes are flying and her hair is like a waterfall. The so-called "love the country and the city" should be like this.


    "Don''t be polite, fourth princess. You are really good at riding." The horse''s hooves galloped, and they were equally close to each other! Qin Ziqing intentionally or unintentionally said with a smile: "in the Imperial City racing, women, no one can win me."


    Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and was about to guess what she meant. Qin Ziqing laughed again and said, "fourth princess, who will win today''s horse race?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge said: "no one can tell the future clearly."


    "Is it?" Qingmei eyes of Qin Zi flickered, "does the fourth Princess think Ziqing has a chance to win?"


    Mu Qingge looked at Qin Ziqing''s confident smile, thought about the information he had observed before, and shook his head slowly: "if everyone goes all out, you have little chance to win."


    "Is it?" Qin Ziqing was not annoyed. He also gave a gentle smile: "in fact, Ziqing also thinks so. Your equestrian skills are better than mine. Originally, you had a delusion to win, but now it seems that you have no chance of winning..."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. Her words in front make her feel that Qin Ziqing is not a simple person, but her words in the back are quite different from those in front.


    She couldn''t guess.


    She did not speculate too much. Before long, she surpassed Miss Qin.


    Beyond her, only Rong Fang and Rong Sheng were left.


    Rong fang had noticed the trace of Mu Qingge for a long time, so he was not surprised to see mu Qingge catch up. He said with a smile: "fourth sister-in-law, you finally come up."


    "Brother Sanwang, do you want me to tell you that I have kept you waiting for a long time?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if I say that, you may have no face!"


    After all, one, he didn''t wait for her, he was racing with all his strength. 2¡¢ She was left behind by him.


    However, under such conditions, she still caught up with him.


    It would be ironic for her to say "let him wait" for a long time!


    Let put a Zheng, a time didn''t send over, what is the meaning of her words, want to understand after not only not angry, also can''t help laughing!


    "Ha ha, this is the first time that someone has made such an open and aboveboard sarcasm on Wang!" Rong Fang laughed and tut tut two times, saying: "interesting, interesting! Fourth sister-in-law, brother Sanwang hasn''t met anyone as interesting as you for a long time. "


    Mu Qingge turned his eyes.


    This Ya''s sick, is satirized by the human, unexpectedly also can be excited with hit the stimulant to be the same, is really quite wonderful!


    Rong Fang didn''t know that mu Qingge had equated him with the mentally ill. He said with a smile: "my fourth sister-in-law, my blood is boiling now. Since we are at the same level now, how about starting to compete again?"


    "Brother Sanwang, do you think it''s necessary?" Mu Qingge decided to ignore the mental patients, leisurely glanced at him, "since I can catch up with you behind, why is it difficult to surpass you?"


    After that, she winked at him and showed her teeth with a smile. Then she suddenly clipped the horse''s back with her legs, and the whole person flew out!


    The third prince looked at mu Qingge''s back and was stunned.


    He, his three princes, was rejected by a little girl?!


    It was the first time that he saw such a proud and uninhibited woman, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he felt the blood boiling!


    With this thought, he grasped the reins and tried to catch up with her. When he looked up, he saw her back light, flexible and straight. She sat on the snow-white horse as if sitting on the heaven and earth. In vain, she gave birth to an extraordinary spirit of women!


    Besides tenacity, there is another unspeakable beauty


    Rong Fang was stunned.


    Beyond Rong Fang, mu Qingge also has confidence in surpassing Rong Sheng.


    However, it turned out that she was the second to reach Langya Mountain.


    Holding the reins at the foot of Langya Mountain, Rong Sheng, who was sitting on the horse''s back, didn''t feel very happy. He turned his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a slight frown: "fourth sister-in-law, you can surpass me. Why don''t you surpass me?"


    Muqingge held the reins, sprawled on the horse''s back, hugged the Jedi''s neck, and replied: "I can''t surpass, I''m tired, and I don''t have the strength to surpass."


    "Are you really weak?" At this time, Rong Fang also came up and looked at mu Qingge lying on the horse''s back with great interest, "you were still alive when you surpassed the king before Ming Dynasty."

 Chapter 73

    Mu Qingge is very angry: "I have no strength now, can''t I?" Well, actually, Rong Sheng is right. She can win


    She once surpassed Rong Sheng. However, when she found that there was a fork in the road, she suddenly found a very serious thing, that is, she, don''t know, know, know!


    Don''t know the road, bifurcation so much, wrong direction, can only go farther and farther!


    So, in the end, she had no choice but to let Rong Sheng surpass again and let Rong Sheng lead the way


    In the end, Rong Sheng became the first, and she was the second


    In fact, mu Qingge does not care about the so-called noun, but she cares about the reward and punishment behind the noun!


    The difference between the first and second place is that the first place can get the best prey of all competitors, while the second place has nothing, and it also has to give the best prey to others!


    It''s just like that you can make a lot of money, but you have to give money to others!


    It''s just as unpleasant!


    So, as long as you think of this, mu Qingge feels bored.


    Let put touched a nose ash, helpless way: "four younger sister-in-law, I didn''t provoke you?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids don''t move for a moment, and he is too lazy to answer.


    After that, others kept up.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t seem to care much about who won in the end. He didn''t ask after coming up. But Princess Hongling couldn''t wait. As soon as she came up, she asked, "brother Erwang, brother Sanwang, who won?"


    Her words are to say with Rong Shengrong Fang, but her eyes are staring at mu Qingge tightly, as if as long as two people say the name of Mu Qingge, she will immediately jump back and bite her!


    The two princes took a deep look at mu Qingge and didn''t answer.


    When Rong Fang saw the appearance of Princess Hongling, he wanted to tease her: "what does sister Wang think?"


    "You, you mean she won?" Princess Hongling couldn''t believe it. "She, how can she win?"


    Mu Qingge was the last thing that Princess Hongling wanted to happen. Besides being shocked, she immediately took a cold breath and turned pale.


    Then, she sat on the horse, eyes tightly staring at mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge is still regretting for this, lying powerlessly on the horse''s back and ignoring her stare.


    Princess Hongling thinks that mu Qingge has won the competition and looks down on her. She is so angry that she suddenly gets off the horse and reaches out her hand to pull Mu Qingge: "I don''t agree with you, you come down!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were as cold as ice and snow: "let go!"


    "What are you? How can I command you, princess Mu Qingge asked Princess Hongling to let go, but she didn''t let go. "You come down to me!"


    "Will you let it go or not?"


    "No!" No one ever dared to refute her face like this. Princess Hongling was so angry that she said, "if you don''t come down, do you believe that Princess Ben let her father kill you?"


    "Ling''er!" Because of the sudden words and deeds of Princess Hongling, Rong Sheng suddenly turned cold: "what medicine did you take today? How could you make such a fuss?"


    In Princess Hongling''s eyes, only mu Qingge despises her and ignores her behavior. How can she listen to Rong Sheng''s words and stretch out her hands to tug mu Qingge: "come down to me!"


    Damn it!


    Mu Qingge gritted her teeth. Seeing such a unreasonable person, she really wanted the Jedi to kick her into meat sauce!


    However, she still did not reach the point of losing her mind. After running for so long, the Jedi was still spotless. She didn''t want to let them dirty their hooves when they were not running!


    However, she has never been an easy person.


    The first day we met today, Princess Hongling found fault with her three times and four times. If she thought she didn''t dare to be angry, she would be very wrong!


    She closed her lips and glared coldly at Princess Hongling: "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll count three. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang are both people who know how to look at people. When they look at mu Qingge''s face, they are really worried.


    Rong Shengwen said in a voice: "fourth sister-in-law, ling''er is our only sister Wang. She is a little arrogant and indulgent. I hope she will be considerate..."


    "Brother Erwang, don''t talk!" Before mu Qingge could speak, Princess Hongling gritted her teeth and said, "who wants her to understand?"


    "Shut up The second prince turned black. "The fourth sister-in-law is your sister-in-law. How can you do this to her? Do you understand the superiority and inferiority? "


    Princess Hongling doesn''t listen. She is so angry with mu Qingge that she uses her hands to pull Mu Qingge off the horse!


    Mu Qingge looks colder and colder.


    Princess Hongling didn''t care about Mu Qingge''s face at all. Seeing that she couldn''t pull Mu Qingge off the horse with any effort, she suddenly remembered something. With a flash of inspiration, she ran back to her horse and took out a long whip


    Mu light song also one eye, eye son suddenly become cold.


    The second prince and the Third Prince changed their colors. "Wang Mei, don''t come here foolishly!"


    However, their words still did not fall, Princess Hongling had already raised her chin with a proud smile, and her hands skillfully whipped the whip on her body!


    "Damn, you want to die!"


    Mu Qingge is really angry this time!


    She said in a cold voice. She was not afraid, but her eyes were cold. Her eyes were staring at the whip tightly. Then when the whip was about to fall on her body, she quickly reached out and held the whip tightly!


    She, she caught it?


    Everyone present was shocked, especially Princess Hongling, who was stunned.


    Mu Qingge ignored people''s eyes. At the moment when she grasped the whip, her eyes suddenly became sharp as a blade!


    Then, in the eyes of all people, she quickly pulled Princess Hongling close to her side by holding the whip!


    She moves in one go, quick and quick, graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon, shaking the hearts of all the people watching!


    However, the most shocking is still below!


    She will use the whip to pull the other end of Princess Hongling to her side. Princess Hongling doesn''t know what she wants to do. In addition, she is stunned by mu Qingge''s behavior and doesn''t pay attention at all. Therefore, if she is not on guard, she is easily dragged to her by mu Qingge!


    Just when people thought about what she had done to drag Princess Hongling, she unexpectedly pinched Princess Hongling''s neck with the hand that didn''t grasp the whip!


    "Hiss!" Rong Sheng Rong, who was used to the big scene, opened his eyes wide.


    Mu Qingge grabbed Princess Hongling''s neck and sneered: "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride today!"

 Chapter 74

    "Let go, let go!" Princess Hongling was startled for a moment, and then she struggled and stretched out her hand to break Qingge''s hand.


    She thought that mu Qingge was just a woman. She looked smaller than her, and she couldn''t help her. However, mu Qingge''s hand was strange and powerful. The hand holding her neck was like a root. No matter how she broke it, she couldn''t break it!


    After a while, she found it difficult to breathe.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, although Wang Mei has gone too far, she is not guilty to death! If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive Rong Sheng saw that mu Qingge didn''t seem to be joking. He turned over and dismounted.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t started to speak yet, and the people who haven''t come behind, I don''t know why, are all gathered together.


    However, they obviously did not expect to see this scene as soon as they arrived.


    He turned to look at Rong Jue and said, "Wang Ye, this..."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, and there was no anger on her face. She was still calm and calm. Her clear spring like eyes looked at mu Qingge and her fearless face.


    Will leave see this, pupil suddenly enlarge.


    Lord... Conniving at his wife is not good for Princess Hongling?


    In addition to two people, others saw this greatly surprised.


    Princess Huaqing had a big reaction. She rushed over with a white face and trembled. She said to Mu Qingge, "fourth princess, what are you doing? How can you do this to Princess Hongling? Let her go!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t even shake her. She purses her lips and stares at Princess Hongling with cold eyes.


    At this time, Princess Hongling''s lips began to look ugly, and she had no strength to struggle.


    Princess Huaqing''s tears twinkled and she sobbed at Rongsheng and Rongfang. "Second, third, please help the princess. Do you want to see the princess killed by the fourth princess?"


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang saw for the first time that someone was so bold that they were going to do harm to the hall princess with their bare hands!


    And no turning back, no fear!


    Both of them were stunned. Hearing the words, they woke up and wanted to go to save Princess Hongling from the muqingge singer. Muqingge said coldly, "don''t come here, or I''ll crush her throat immediately! Don''t doubt my words, I will do what I say


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang were not surprised at mu Qingge''s sharp words. They secretly sighed, and reminded him that "it''s not good for you to hurt sister Wang."


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about them at all. She looked at the painful Princess Hongling with a sneer, "what''s the taste of being unable to breathe?"


    Princess Hongling naturally can''t answer. Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold. "I tell you, you can provoke anyone, but don''t try to provoke me. I''m angry. Even if you are a princess, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Words, cold hum, unexpectedly let go!


    "Hoo! Cough... "Princess Hongling thought she was dead this time. Mu Qingge suddenly let go of her hand. She immediately softened her legs, and fresh air poured in from her mouth and nostrils. She couldn''t adapt to it for a moment, and coughed in pain.


    "Hongling, are you ok?" Princess Huaqing ran to help her, worried: "is there any discomfort?"


    "..." Princess Hongling was still breathing heavily and could not say anything.


    Mu Qingge finally let go of Princess Hongling. Rong Sheng and Rong Fang let out a sigh of relief and stare at mu Qingge with their eyes secretive.


    People don''t know why mu Qingge pinches Princess Hongling by the neck. He looks at the painful Princess Hongling and looks surprised at her.


    Mu Qingge turned a blind eye to their gaze, pursed his lips, left where he was, returned to the side of the Jedi, touched the head of the Jedi, and then turned over to mount the horse.


    Rong Jue looks at her and shakes the reins slightly.


    "Lord?" Will leave to looking at to allow Jue, lightly called a.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She took the horse and slowly went to Mu Qingge''s side. The clear spring like eyes locked her.


    Mu Qingge''s good mood is destroyed by Princess Hongling. She has no hunting mood. She plans to turn her horse back, but Rong Jue just cuts off her way.


    She was in a bad mood and gave him a white eye. "What are you looking at? Get out of the way!"


    Rong Jue didn''t move, his thin lips lifted, and his voice was gentle: "you don''t want to go up the mountain to hunt. Since you''ve all come, do you want to go back empty handed?"


    She hurt Princess Hongling. Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue is coming to attack her, but he is surprised to say that.


    Rong Jue''s words, not only mu Qingge surprised, others also secretly surprised.


    Although we all know that Rong Jue is a cold hearted man, he has a general relationship with other royal people. However, the red Ling princess is a princess, mu Qingge does not have a good influence on her or him.


    If the wife is a little too much, the light one will yell at his wife, and the serious one will give up! However, mu Qingge is rebellious and unruly, which he has never seen before. He has also seen it with his own eyes, but he has not a word of reproach!


    People had to be surprised.


    Princess Yumian smiles when she sees mu Qingge holding Princess Hongling by the neck. Looking at this situation, she can''t laugh any more. Her heart is in an unprecedented panic


    "Yes! Why do you want to go back? It''s not easy to come. Let''s go up the mountain and hunt! " Rong Ying drives her horse over. When she looks at Xiangmu Qingge, she has some admiration!


    Mu light Song Mou son glances at him, serious doubt his brain is not a problem, "so excited? "You are not the last one in the competition?"


    "Not Ben Wang!" The fifth prince said with a smile, "we are all together. If we want to get the bottom, we will get the bottom together."


    What he said naturally refers to the governor Luo Xubai, Wei''an Shizi and Ruiqian.


    Mu Qingge hears the words and picks his eyebrows. He can''t help glancing at the three people. This scan, found that three people are looking at her strangely.


    Yes, it''s strange.


    After she treated Princess Hongling like that, they had no disgust, no disapproval, only... Strange!


    Seeing her looking at them, Wei An Shizi grinned.


    Young master Ruiqian arched his hand.


    Luo Xubai didn''t do anything, his ice eyes were shining.


    How strange!


    Mu Qingge shrugged and didn''t care. He thought it was a pity to go back like this. He shrugged and said, "well, in that case, let''s go up the mountain now!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Rong Ying laughs excitedly.


    This side Rong Ying smiles happily, that side red Ling Princess recovers almost, draws the fine princess to say: "princess, better?"


    Red Ling princess does not answer, a pair of beautiful eyes hate to stare Mu light song!

 Chapter 75

    "Ling''er, it''s cold in the snow. Don''t sit down." Rong Sheng went over and reached out to pull Princess Hongling up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Princess Hongling was hot tempered. She patted Rong Sheng''s hand and gritted her teeth. "You and brother Erwang have excellent martial arts skills. It''s easy to deal with a little girl, but you won''t do anything when you see me strangled!"


    "Men shouldn''t have done it to women." Rong Sheng pursed his lips, "besides, this time you made a mistake first."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Red Ling princess a listen, excited of play up, "I how have wrong?"? She provoked me first. I was just... "


    "Ling''er!" Rong Sheng''s face was colder than ever. "I''ll give you two choices. First, calm down now and go hunting with us. 2¡¢ You go on fooling around, I''ll send you back to the palace immediately! "


    Princess Hongling was startled by Rongsheng''s eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    Princess Huaqing''s eyes drooped and her eyelashes flickered. She gently comforted: "princess, just forget the bad things. You always want to come to Langya Mountain in winter. Now it''s not easy to come. We don''t want to do anything. Just close the mountain and hunt?"


    After that, he said with a gentle smile: "besides, you have been practicing archery hard some time ago. This is a good time for you to show your skills. Don''t miss it!"


    Princess Huaqing''s words were very effective. As soon as she said that, Princess Hongling gradually calmed down.


    Princess Hongling and Rong Sheng were both born by the queen. Naturally, they have a lot to do with each other. When Rong Sheng saw her like this, he gently touched her head and said, "ling''er, be obedient."


    Then he reached out and pulled her up.


    Princess Hongling let him pull. When she saw mu Qingge, she had deep hatred in her eyes!


    She mu Qingge is just a third grade official girl. She dares to treat her so arrogantly and humiliate her Princess in front of so many people. She will never make her feel better!


    Red Ling princess''s stare is too obvious, mu Qingge can''t even think of it, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Rong Ying looked at Princess Hongling, tut tut twice, whispered: "sister Wang is really more and more unruly!"


    Mu Qingge''s ears were sharp. When he heard it, he sat on the horse and patted the boy''s head. "What are you muttering about? You don''t mean to go up the mountain. Let''s go!"


    "Hee hee, good!"


    On one side, Rong Jue looks at the action of Mu Qingge, his eyes are black.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice that she and Rong Ying had never been to Langya Mountain. After the previous race, she decided to inquire about the terrain first.


    Among so many people, she was naturally familiar with Rong Jue. After thinking about it, she asked him: "are you familiar with Langya Mountain?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed and looked at her leisurely: "what do you want to ask?"


    Mu Qingge was not polite at all, and said, "which direction, which mountain top and where has the best prey?"


    Rong Jue glanced around, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you sure you want to talk now?"


    Mu Qingge remembers that there are many people around now. If others hear it, they will scramble with her.


    With a faint smile, Rong Jue suggested: "well, you follow me. Where do I go? Where do you follow me


    "That''s a good idea!" Mu Qingge buckled a ring finger and said with a smile: "let''s go, lead the way!"


    Rong Jue raised her lips, "good."


    To this end, they took the lead in the mountain.


    If Rong Jue really didn''t lie, they rushed into the mountain, but they were shuttling on the mountain for a while, and saw many rare animals shuttling on the mountain.


    Rong Jue followed mu Qingge leisurely all the time. At the beginning, mu Qingge only focused on surveying the surrounding terrain and didn''t notice him. When he saw that he had nothing with him, he frowned: "you don''t even have a bow or an arrow. What are you doing up the mountain?"


    Rong Jue leisurely: "when you go up the mountain, you must take bow and arrow?"


    "Without bow or arrow, what are you doing up here?"


    Rong Jue said casually, "look at the scenery."


    It''s either withered branches or withered leaves. It''s depressed and scattered. The scenery of King Jue''s mansion is better than here. If you want to see the scenery, you can just stay at home. Why spend time and energy here!


    "Strange!"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and drove his horse to another place. He was too lazy to see him.


    Rong Jue looked at her one eye, the side Mou saw what, also don''t care her, ride a horse to another side.


    As soon as Rong Ying went up the mountain, she couldn''t help her excitement. When she saw her prey, she didn''t pull a bow and shoot hard. After a while, she had already reaped a lot.


    In one place, Rong Ying and mu Qingge meet again. When Rong Ying sees that mu Qingge can''t hunt any prey, she is greatly disappointed. "Sister-in-law Siwang, why can''t you hunt anything? Isn''t it archery? "


    With that, he stares at the good bow, feather and arrow on the back of Mu Qingge. He is very worried about the use of his beloved things.


    Before mu Qingge opened his mouth, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the rear. Mu Qingge suddenly looked back and saw Rong Fang, Luo Xubai, Ruiqian and Wei''an Shizi running towards them.


    Mu Qingge helped her forehead to look at the sky with no words. She soon got rid of those people. How did she meet again?


    Can''t you just keep her quiet?


    However, if they come, they will come. It''s none of his business. If they can come, she can go!


    So think, also no matter four people have come to her side, ride a horse to go.


    "Ah, four princesses, how can you leave when you see us?" Seeing that mu Qingge wanted to leave, Wei''an Shizi said with a smile, "the fourth princess is very good at riding, but we have come to learn your archery."


    "Sister Siwang''s archery is average." Rong Ying hummed: "Xiao Wang has hunted so many prey. She hasn''t hunted any of them!"


    "Oh?" Let put smell speech, eyes look at Xiangmu light song, suddenly found behind her an arrow in the quiver is not less.


    That is to say, she hasn''t released an arrow since she came up.


    It''s not even shooting. It''s normal to miss the prey.


    Weian Shizi, luoxubai and Ruiqian also look at the feather arrow behind muqinggehei and notice what Rongfang found.


    Rong Fang burst out laughing, "fourth sister-in-law, this is a good place for treasures. You haven''t moved for so long. Do you want me to hunt good prey away?"


    "All?" Mu Qingge listened to his lips, and his fighting spirit was kindled. He said with a smile, "it depends on whether brother Sanwang has the ability to do this!"


    Wei''an Shizi laughs and knows how to sow dissension. "Your Highness, you seem to be underestimated by the four princesses."


    Rong Fang didn''t have the Royal people''s habit of exercising power or being arrogant. He was not annoyed when he heard the words. He even laughed and stared at mu Qingge and said, "fourth sister-in-law, how about riding and hunting when you win me?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t open her mouth, so Rong Ying said happily: "I want to join! This time, I''m sure I''m not at the end! "


    Rong Fang said to the other three: "we are good-looking men. It''s not good to lose equestrian skills to a woman. Now riding and shooting, but we have to win if we want to break back a city! "


    "Yes Weian Shizi nodded heavily, "must win!"


    Mu Qingge blinked. She didn''t seem to agree to anything, did she?

 Chapter 76

    Others think obviously different from mu Qingge. After that, they say to Mu Qingge, "sister-in-law Siwang, let''s start. We''ll gather in place in two quarters of an hour."


    Mu Qingge hasn''t spoken yet. There is a sound not far away. Mu Qingge''s ears tremble. He squints his eyes and turns his head to see that there is a purple shadow in that direction.


    "It''s a sable!" Rong Ying young reaction fast enough, pointing to that direction exclaimed.


    Everyone went along with the prestige and saw the purple shadow, "it''s really a sable!"


    "I''m very lucky this time. I met a sable as soon as I came up!"


    "Good guy!" Mu Qingge was not as excited as they were. He just picked up a smile on his lips, grabbed the reins and called out "drive". He took the lead in that direction!


    Her sudden action made people unable to react. She turned her head and looked in the direction of her departure. It happened that she didn''t take the level road. In order to take a short cut, she grabbed the horse''s belly with her legs and soared off-road. The horse and the man soared one meter and a half high together, and the man and the horse passed those shrubs in a wild posture!


    "Good horsemanship!" The five men on the scene couldn''t help shouting!


    "Sister Siwang is powerful!" Rong Ying was shocked by mu Qingge''s domineering cross-country men and horses. "How does sister-in-law Siwang practice her equestrian skills? It''s so cool!"


    Rong Fang''s eyes narrowed and glanced at Rong Ying, "brother Wu Wang, you are so wordy here that you don''t want sable?"


    Words, do not give Rong Ying the opportunity to answer, gallop!


    "Ha, it''s no use walking fast! Archery is not bad in this world! This sable, I''m going to decide! " Weian Shizi''s eyes are shining, and he immediately grabs the horse and gallops in that direction!


    Other people are not less to let, together!


    Because of the emergence of the sable, people immediately ignited a frenzy. On the way to catch up with the sable, although they also met some good prey animals, they didn''t pay attention to them. They all pulled their bows and arrows to chase the sable!


    The sable has a slender body, smart body and flexible brain. It dodges neatly in the Bush in the face of people''s shooting.


    Everyone was fooled by it!


    "Isn''t sister-in-law Siwang the first one to come here?" Rong Ying shot several arrows, but failed to hit the sable. She was a little dejected. At this time, she still cared about Mu Qingge: "where is she?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, she saw mu Qingge not far away. She changed her arrogant and heroic attitude of jumping horse in the air and drove her horse slowly to this side.


    "Four Wang sister-in-law, how do you..." Rong Ying was about to ask mu Qingge. When she saw a fluffy animal in her arms, she exclaimed: "red, red fox?"


    He gaped!


    I can''t believe my eyes!


    If the sable is extremely intelligent, the fox is extremely cunning. White fox is good, red fox itself is rare, once in ten years, plus it hears a strange sound, can quickly hide, more cunning than white fox on several times!


    However, mu Qingge actually hunted red fox!


    Other people also heard Rong Ying''s exclamation, heard red fox and looked back one after another, and then saw mu Qingge holding a red fox in his arms


    The crowd was stunned.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "what are you looking at me for? Didn''t the sable run in your direction? Are you not going to catch them? "


    "You see the sable, too?" Rong Fang asked.


    "Yes." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I saw the sable first, but Zongma found the red fox in the past. I found that its coat color is very beautiful. I like it very much. Besides, you seem to like the sable very much, so I chose it."


    Er£¨ ¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    When they heard the words, their faces turned black.


    Are they lucky to see the sable, or is it because she deliberately let it go?


    "Cough!" The gentle young master Ruiqian, who had never opened his mouth, coughed and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m going to work hard."


    Then he rode away.


    Other people still stay in place, looking at the red fox in Mu Qingge''s arms.


    Looking at the red and gorgeous group in Mu Qingge''s arms, coupled with mu Qingge''s words, Rong Ying expressed her jealousy: "sister-in-law Siwang, why are you so lucky? The first time I came to Langya Mountain, I met sable and red fox at the same time! And red fox was caught by you! But Xiao Wang got everything


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrow: "red fox is very rare?"


    "It''s not only rare, it''s very rare, OK?" Rong Ying said sourly, "you know, it''s said that the last time someone hunted red fox, it was more than 20 years ago!"


    "Oh?"


    "Brother five is right." Rong Fang stares at the red fox in Mu Qingge''s arms and says, "twenty years ago, the queen once hunted a red fox, and no one has ever hunted it since."


    Former queen?


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes quiver a few times. Isn''t that Rong Jue''s biological mother?


    So she once hunted red fox.


    "Sister Siwang, can you show it to me?" Rong Ying stares longingly at the red fox in Mu Qingge''s arms. "It seems to be very energetic. Where did you shoot it with an arrow?"


    Mu Qingge turned a blind eye to his yearning eyes. "I didn''t shoot it with an arrow." She can''t bear to hurt such a lovely red fox.


    Rong Fang and others smell words, eyes again to her back to see the quiver, surprised to find that there is still a feather arrow has not been used!


    "No arrows?" Rong Ying stares, "how did you hunt it?"


    For this, mu Qingge had no comment, pointed to one side and said, "you don''t like sable very much. If you don''t chase it quickly, it will run away."


    Everyone woke up, thinking of what they had said before, their faces changed and they went hunting.


    People try to find prey, mu Qingge one hand riding horse, one hand holding red fox, casual look around.


    For a while, she went to a secret place, vaguely saw a huge figure not far away, light flash has passed.


    The voice is very light. Mu Qingge thinks she''s wrong. She''s going to walk there. Suddenly, with a whoosh, a feather arrow comes straight from her!


    As soon as her face changed, her body suddenly deviated!


    "Pa!"


    After she dodged the feather arrow that was supposed to shoot at her, the tip of it fell into a big tree beside her!


    At the same time, she heard the sound of hooves coming from behind her.


    She pursed her lips and turned her head slightly. Her eyes just bumped into a pair of beautiful eyes jumping with flames.


    "Oh! So you are here, too! " Princess Hongling is riding with two young ladies of Ye family and Princess Huaqing.


    Mu Qingge looked at them, did not find Qin Ziqing, also do not know where she went.

 Chapter 77

    Looking at the arrow beside mu Qingge''s body, Princess Hongling smiles: "just now I saw a deer running in front of you, so I was eager to shoot. I didn''t find that you were there."


    Mu Qingge sneered: "Oh? Is that right? "


    Oh!


    If Mu Qingge believes her, she is a fool!


    She''s sure that Princess Hongling shot her arrow here on purpose when she saw her here!


    After all, with her eyes and ears, if there is a fawn in front of her, she can''t miss it! What''s more, she can''t see the prey in front of her. How can she see it through her red feather princess?


    So, her excuse is too bad!


    She''s not so easy to fool when she''s singing!


    "Of course." Princess Hongling raised her chin. She rode her horse on the back of Mu Qingge. She glanced at her horse and found that there was nothing on it. She sneered: "I''ve been up for so long, but I haven''t got anything yet?"


    After that, she took a proud look at her back. There were several small animals hanging behind her horse.


    Princess Huaqing looks at Princess Hongling angrily, "Hongling, don''t do that. Not everyone''s archery is as good as you."


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" Princess Hongling raised her head and laughed. There were five purple finger marks on her slender neck.


    Mu Qingge knows that it''s the trace she pinched out.


    Princess Hongling felt mu Qingge''s sight and touched her neck slightly. As a result, when she touched it, she felt slight pain.


    This pain is the evidence that she was humiliated by mu Qingge before. Princess Hongling was short of breath.


    She laughed angrily, thinking of something. Suddenly, a strange sneer came from her lips. She looked in front of Mu Qingge, pointed at her fingertips and said in surprise: "ah! There is the deer


    Then, when all the people looked at her, she immediately drew her bow and shot her arrow, and the feather arrow shot at mu Qingge''s chest again!


    The distance between them is five or six meters. The archery of Princess Hongling is also good. The speed of the arrow is very fast. She flies to the heart nest of muqingge mercilessly!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are covered with frost, and his waist bends forward at a very fast speed. He is lying on his horse and can avoid the flying feather arrow!


    "Pa", the arrow shot into the tree in front of Mu Qingge again!


    Mu Qingge quickly straightens up, eyes empty squint at red Ling princess.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, the princess missed! " Princess Hongling is very sorry, but her eyes are burning! She how all can''t think of, Mu light song that weak body unexpectedly has such reaction speed!


    So close to shoot the feather arrow, she not only did not have the slightest panic, unexpectedly can dodge so fast!


    "Princess, don''t be sorry." Mu Qingge raised his lips and said with a smile: "I like to treat people with a tooth for a tooth. The princess shot two arrows at me. How about an arrow?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Princess Hongling and others suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Princess, you can''t have a problem with your brain. You don''t understand such a shallow word?" Mu Qingge looks at her in her spare time.


    "How dare you insult me?" Princess Hongling is very angry!


    The two young ladies of Ye family and Princess Huaqing also changed their color. Princess Huaqing bit her lip and looked at mu Qingge, saying softly: "four princesses, don''t be too much."


    Too much?


    Mu Qingge feels funny when listening to this word. From beginning to end, who is more excessive than Princess Hongling?


    She glared at Princess Huaqing and said faintly: "originally, I thought Princess Huaqing was a person with general knowledge and good sense. It seems that I overestimated you."


    With that, she smiles at Princess Huaqing.


    Princess Huaqing''s smiling face turned white when she heard that Yan was struck by lightning!


    "It''s not enough that you don''t respect the princess. You insult Hua Qing?" Red Ling Princess angry: "you think you are the fourth princess, the princess did not dare to move you?"


    Mu Qingge: "I never think so."


    If she does not dare to move her, will she speak to her three times and four times? Will you still beat her with a whip? Just now, will you shoot two arrows at her?


    She didn''t mean to let her go at all! If she had been slower, she would have been dead. How could she have continued to talk to her on horseback!


    "Well! If only you knew it Princess Hongling thought that mu Qingge was afraid of her meaning. She snorted with pride and said, "as long as you apologize to Huaqing, I will forgive you for your innocence!"


    SB£¡


    When she was farting, mu Qingge didn''t care about her. She stared at her and said, "princess, you should be careful. I''ll give you an arrow."


    Mu Qingge''s words were so jumping that Princess Hongling was stunned.


    However, she saw that although mu Qingge said so, she didn''t even take the bow and arrow in her hand. She immediately sneered with her arms around her chest: "Oh! You dare not


    "The princess can see if I dare or not!"


    After that, mu Qingge sneered. He grasped the bow with one hand and drew out the feather arrow with the other. He pulled the bow bravely, and then, with one side of his waist, the feather arrow shot in the direction of Princess Hongling without warning!


    "Four princesses, don''t..."


    Princess Huaqing''s words still didn''t fall. Suddenly, the arrow didn''t hit Princess Hongling''s eyebrow. It just flew away from the center of her beautiful bun!


    The speed of her feather arrow is much faster than that of Princess Hongling. Although the feather arrow passes through her bun, it doesn''t disturb her bun at all. Even after the arrow flies by, the arrow passes through the bun, and the small hole on it recovers quickly in less than half a second!


    In other words, she did not hurt Princess Hongling!


    Even so, Princess Hongling had already turned pale with fright. She sat on her horse and did not dare to move!


    This is mu Qingge''s first arrow since he went up the mountain.


    Therefore, her arrow is not in vain!


    The arrow flew past Princess Hongling''s bun. At about the same time, there was a sound of "Pooh" and the arrow fell into the body behind the four of them. Then there was a sound of "bang" and a heavy object fell to the ground!


    The four of them didn''t know what had happened. They felt numb when they listened to the voice!


    They all thought that someone had been shot by mu Qingge, but when they looked back, they found a huge black bear lying behind them!


    The black bear as like as two peas in the chest, the arrow was just in the center of the air, and its nose was no longer breathing.


    In other words, the huge bear was killed by... One arrow!


    The four of them looked at the bear, stunned. They couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 78

    Mu Qingge turns a blind eye to their astonishment and drives his horse to the black bear.


    Alas, why is she so cheap? It''s easy to shoot such a big rough wild bear, but it''s hard to take it back!


    However, as soon as she turned around, Princess Hongling saw the red fox in her arms, and her eyes suddenly widened: "you, where did your red fox come from?"


    The other three were still shocked by the black bear who was killed by one arrow. When they heard the word "red fox", they all turned back and suddenly saw the red fox in Mu Qingge''s arms. They couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The whole mountain, to say what is the most difficult to see, but also the most difficult to get, only the red fox!


    However, the first time she went up the mountain, she got one!


    They couldn''t help but be jealous. They couldn''t understand which immortal mu Qingge, who was just a junior official, worshipped. He was so lucky!


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer Princess Hongling''s words. He hesitated and stared at the black bear, thinking, or... Not at all?


    It''s a pity to think about this. After all, the paw of such a black bear must be fat and thick, and the meat should be very delicious. If you discard it, you can''t eat it well


    Red Ling Princess see Mu light song jilt also don''t jilt her, exasperated big voice way: "Hello! Are you deaf? I''m asking where your red fox comes from. Don''t you hear me? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Thoughts were interrupted, mu Qingge impatiently glanced at her.


    "Of course it does!" Princess Hongling snorted haughtily, "Langya Mountain is a royal hunting ground. Everything here belongs to our royal family. If you red fox are hunted here, I have the right to get it back!"


    Mu Qingge listened and gave a light smile. Her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "What the princess means is to..."


    "That''s right!" Princess Hongling stopped mu Qingge and said, "I want you to give this red fox back to me!"


    Return to


    Oh!


    It seems that the red fox came out of her arms and was caught by mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows, tut tut two, quite perceptive way: "princess, I think you must have been a robber in your last life."


    Princess Hongling and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what she meant.


    Even so, Princess Hongling was very disgusted with the robber, "you insulted me again! Look at the move Then she quickly pulled her bow and shot an arrow at mu Qingge again!


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. Her body deviated and easily avoided her arrow.


    While hiding, she leisurely said, "princess, am I wrong? Although you are a princess in this life, you still can''t change the habit of robbers in your previous life. When you see that others have good things, you want to rob them... "


    "This is our royal thing. How can we rob it?" Princess Hongling was so angry that her pretty face turned red. She hummed, "give it back to me!"


    Mu Qingge caresses the red fox''s smooth red hair leisurely, and gives her two words - "not to."


    "Give it or not!" Princess Hongling gritted her teeth. Knowing that she could not deal with mu Qingge alone, she turned to the other three people and said, "let''s shoot at her together!"


    Hum, she wants her to fly!


    However, the other three looked at each other and hesitated: "princess, this..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you hate her?" Princess Hongling was so unruly that she said, "I hate her, just kill her!"


    After that, she raised eyebrows at Princess Huaqing and said with a smile, "Huaqing, killing her will not only help us get out of the way, but also win back the red fox. This red fox is a good thing, not only the meat is good, but also the color of the fur is beautiful enough. Peeling off the fur to make a shawl must be beautiful, don''t you think? "


    Red fox is full of spirituality. Hearing the words of Princess Hongling, she shrinks in the arms of Mu Qingge.


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Mu Qingge smoothes the hair on the back of red fox and squints at Princess Huaqing.


    Princess Huaqing droops her head and bites her lips.


    Princess Hongling likes the red fox in Mu Qingge''s arms very much. Seeing that Princess Huaqing doesn''t speak, she doesn''t care. She asks mu Qingge, "here are two choices. Do you want to give the red fox back to the princess, or do you want to die with the red fox?"


    "I give myself a third choice..." when mu Qingge said, he laughed and said, "I don''t choose either."


    "It''s not up to you!" Princess Hongling sneers!


    "The princess can have a try!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and there was an intention to kill at the bottom of his eyes!


    This princess Hongling is so lawless that she dares to rob things from her MuQing singer!


    Is the thing that she adores light song so easy to grab?


    She even wanted her life three or four times. She was not taught enough, was she!


    Tiger king''s head is wild. It''s not fatal!


    Mu Qingge sneered. Before Princess Hongling picked up the bow and arrow, her eyes suddenly narrowed and her lips were cold. She grasped the bow with one hand and bent to the back to take the arrow with the other. Without hesitation, she shot at Princess Hongling''s eyebrows!


    She won''t lose to anyone if she is cruel!


    "Ah There was no sign of her action. When the other three saw it, it was too late to stop it. They were so scared that they screamed out: "four princesses, don''t...!"


    However, the arrow that mu Qingge shot didn''t go into Princess Hongling''s eyebrow. When her arrow reached about half a foot away from Princess Hongling''s eyebrow, it was hit by another arrow with a "pa". The whole arrow was shot to the other side by the one that suddenly came out!


    "Who?"


    On the way out, a Cheng Yaojin was killed. Mu Qingge was very angry. Looking in the direction of the arrow, he saw a place more than 20 meters away from them. Rong Jue came with a bow and arrow in one hand and a bridle in the other.


    Damn it!


    It''s him!


    Mu Qingge said, whose arrow is so powerful that it can hit her arrow and shoot her arrow down just right!


    It''s the nigger!


    She''s against her, isn''t she? She''s against her again and again!


    Mu Qingge bites his teeth and stares at Rong Jue!


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what, rongjue followed Princess Yumian and Qin Ziqing, one left and one right, on both sides of him.


    It seems that they don''t agree with mu Qingge''s behavior. Their eyes are wide open and they look at mu Qingge strangely.


    "It''s just a close call!" Qin Ziqing patted her chest with lingering fear, "fourth princess, thanks to Lord Jue''s quick hand, otherwise you will make a big mistake."


    Big mistake!


    Mu Qingge ignores Qin Ziqing and stares at Rong Jue coldly. He only feels that Qi and blood rush to his forehead and his heart is burning!


    Rong Jue stares at her as if she didn''t see her, and drives her horse towards her with a little dust on her face.


    What are you doing here?


    Look for a fight!


    When mu Qingge sees Rong Jue, he can''t help punching him!

 Chapter 79

    However, Rong Jue''s ability as a black hearted ghost she has learned. She has no ability to fight against him now. He has a heart to protect Princess Hongling. She is too weak to be provoked!


    Hum! If you can''t, she''s gone!


    Thinking about this, she gritted her teeth and tried to suppress her anger. Although she wanted to eat bear''s paw, she couldn''t swallow it even if she put the dragon meat in front of her!


    For this reason, she didn''t care about the big bear. She didn''t want to look at Rong Jue. She grabbed the reins and left from one side.


    As soon as she moved, Rong Jue''s beautiful voice rang out from her side: "are you going back now? Don''t you want your bear? "


    Mu Qingge now hears Rong Jue''s voice and wants to rush up to kill him. For fear of making a big mistake, she simply turns on the automatic shielding function for her ears.


    Drive the horse straight!


    "Where are you going?" Rong Jue continued.


    "Shut up and you''ll die!" Mu Qingge has never been so angry as this day. She has been scolded, insulted and yelled for her life for three times and four times!


    She mu Qingge has never been as shriveled as she is today. If anyone had dared to treat her like this in the last life, her brain would have been twisted off!


    She is very polite now!


    Rong Jue gently looked at her, "you answered me, I naturally will not ask you."


    "I don''t want to answer, can''t I?" At this moment, mu Qingge''s heart fire exceeded the limit of endurance, and finally pulled the bow and arrow unbearably, and directly gave him an arrow!


    "Ah! Lord Jue, be careful


    Among the beautiful women present, Qi Qi is worried about Rong Jue!


    Mu Qingge''s arrow is fast and accurate. However, Rong Jue has the ability to dodge lightly.


    "Damn it


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingge is a burst of suffocation, deeply feel that if she continues to stay here, she will not only get internal injury, but also a big fire will burn the mountain!


    This mountain gave her a lovely red fox, and she was reluctant to destroy it!


    So, she was very, very firm to grasp the reins, huff of the longitudinal horse to leave!


    She just moved, Rong Jue lightly reminded: "your direction is the direction of the mountain, now it''s late, we should go down the mountain."


    It''s strange that muqingge will take care of him!


    Rong Jue frowned slightly, and did not call her, but said, "Jedi, come here."


    As soon as he said this, the Jedi who had accompanied mu Qingge to the mountain suddenly turned and walked back.


    Mu qinggedun was silly. He grabbed the reins and patted the Jedi''s neck: "Hello! Jedi


    The Jedi changed his previous obedience. This time, he didn''t listen to Mu Qingge. Looking at Rong Jue''s direction, he went to Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge looks at the horse and bites his lips tightly!


    After a while, the Jedi came to Rong Jue and stopped.


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge, who is biting her lips stubbornly. Before she opens her mouth, mu Qingge turns over from the horse to the ground with red fox in one hand and a good bow and arrow on her back.


    Then, in full view of the public, she did not look at anyone, said nothing, holding the red fox and went down the mountain.


    Rong Jue did not expect that mu Qingge would do this. His eyes like a clear spring were covered with mist. "Stop!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t even abandon him. He just goes his own way.


    Hum! She doesn''t believe it. She has two legs. Can''t she walk back?


    The woman at the scene was stunned by mu Qingge''s behavior. She almost couldn''t believe it. She was playing a temper with her fourth highness?!


    Rong Jue was very angry. After seeing that he was left behind by mu Qingge, his big eyes seemed to be at a loss. He couldn''t help looking at the Jedi in the direction of Mu Qingge.


    This girl


    Let Jue really take Mu light song no way, to Jue tunnel: "follow her."


    The Jedi exhaled from his nostrils, moved his big eyes a few times, and walked briskly toward mu Qingge with a soft kick.


    Rong Jue also rode with him.


    Then, five or six women were left in the same place.


    Ye''s sisters looked at each other and murmured inconceivably: "just now, the fourth Princess roared at the fourth Royal Highness so loudly, and the fourth Royal Highness was not angry?"


    Princess Hongling was rescued by rongjue. She was in a good mood. When she saw Princess Huaqing''s white face and drooping her head, she said angrily, "what are you talking about here! Is brother Siwang one of those people who will be angry because of one person? "


    Ye sisters did not refute, but did not reply, eyes looking at the direction of Mu Qingge and Rong Jue left.


    Yumian Princess and Qin Ziqing, originally distributed in rongjue, have different faces.


    Princess Yumian gritted her teeth and watched the two figures catch up, while Qin Ziqing looked at Princess Hongling. Finally, her eyes stayed on the big black bear who was out of breath.


    Mu Qingge naturally knew that the Jedi and Rong Jue had followed, but she ignored them.


    "It''s going to be dark in two hours." Rong Jue rode slowly on her side and said, "it will take at least six or seven hours to go back to the imperial city from here."


    Mu Qingge didn''t even give him one.


    It''s six or seven hours. It''s a big deal to spend the night on this mountain!


    "I''ve just asked Jiang Li to bring the black bear you hunted back to the house. You can eat braised bear paws tonight. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat braised bear paws before?"


    Mu light song, immediately swallow a swallow foam.


    However, she is a strong person, and will not give up her dignity for this point!


    As soon as the Jedi rongjue came to muqingge, muqingge ignored it. It is very helpless, flattering with snow-white clean head gently rub Mu light song''s face.


    Mu Qingge liked the Jedi very much, didn''t push it away, didn''t scold it, just ignored it, it would rub.


    So, in Rong Fang and others came to inadvertently from the side of the vertical horse out, see such a scene.


    A woman with delicate bow, feather and arrow on her back, a red fox in her arms, pursed her lips and went down the mountain stubbornly.


    A man who is so beautiful in the world is following her step by step. He coaxes her with good words.


    And a peerless heavenly horse is full of spirituality. The flatterer always rubs her face lightly with the horse''s face


    This scene, although the woman is angry, does not affect the beautiful feeling of the scene. Looking at these two people and two horses, it gives people a kind of fairy couple, Tianma company feeling!


    Looking at such a scene, Rong Fang and several other men couldn''t help being stunned.


    Rong Ying was the last one to come. He was still young and didn''t feel much about the so-called artistic conception. Seeing that mu Qingge had a horse not to ride, he left alone. He rode over with concern and asked, "sister-in-law Siwang, why don''t you ride?"


    The crowd was silent: "didn''t he see that mu Qingge was angry?


    They silently mourned for Rong Ying.


    I don''t think it''s any different for Rong Ying to go up at this time.

 Chapter 80

    In fact, people are right.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Ying''s eyes and waves to him, "come here a little."


    Rong Ying obediently rode around mu Qingge, "sister-in-law Siwang, what''s the matter?"


    "Stop the horse." Mu Qingge said his goal, "we ride a horse down the mountain."


    When mu Qingge said this, everyone could not help sweating in winter.


    Curiosity can kill the cat. People can''t help looking at Rong Jue. They find that his face hasn''t changed greatly because of Mu Qingge''s words. His thin lips are slightly up, and his eyes are not startled.


    Even so, for a moment, people felt that the cold wind around them was colder than ever!


    Rong Yingren was small and didn''t find anything unusual. She looked at mu Qingge and the Jedi and asked, "sister-in-law Siwang, why don''t you keep the Jedi and ride a horse with me?"


    "There''s no such nonsense!" Mu Qingge was in a bad mood and rolled his eyes impatiently. "Are you willing to ride a horse down the mountain with me?"


    "Yes, of course, but..."


    "No, but that''s our deal..."


    Mu Qingge''s words had not yet fallen, and the calm Rong Jue spoke faintly: "brother Wu Wang."


    "Ah?" Rong Ying is still seriously talking to Mu Qingge. She doesn''t pay attention to Rong Jue. She is stunned by these three words. It was just three words. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Rong Jue stupidly, and his tongue was tied up: "brother Siwang, you, you call me?"


    He was so surprised that they had been brothers for so long. This was the first time that Rong Jue called him!


    "Haven''t you been looking for the sable?" Rong Jue casually said, fingertip light floating to a direction: "there is a sable."


    As soon as Rong Ying heard this, she immediately looked in the direction of Rong Jue''s finger and saw a purple shadow.


    "Here it is His eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed happily: "I missed it before, but I can''t let it run again this time!"


    Then he said to Rong Fang, "brother Sanwang, let''s continue to hunt! Don''t let it go


    Then he turned his horse''s head and ran away.


    Mu Qingge was silly, "hello..."


    Rong Ying didn''t hear it at all. Because of a sable, he completely forgot mu Qingge


    They dare not linger around Rong Jue at this time. They quickly ride their horses to keep up with Rong Ying.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Ying disappearing in his sight. His eyes glare at Rong Jue fiercely, "you mean it!"


    "There''s a sense in that." Rong Jue looked at her slowly and said slowly, "sable is so rare, they also want it very much. If you see sable, would you not tell others?"


    Whatever you say, he''s right!


    Mu Qingge turned his eyes and hummed. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. Just as he wanted to go, Rong Jue took a light look at the Jedi.


    The Jedi tail swung twice, automatically stopped mu Qingge''s way, slightly lay down his slender and beautiful body, and invited mu Qingge to sit on his back.


    Mu Qingge was stunned by the action of the Jedi. He thought to himself that the spirit of the horse was too good!


    The Jedi rubbed the back of Mu Qingge''s hand with his face and looked at mu Qingge innocently.


    Mu Qingge likes the Jedi. His heart softens when he sees them.


    She glared at Rong Jue and hummed, "did you see that it was the Jedi who asked me to ride it, not me who forced me to mount it!" Hum, with such a good horse, why does she have to walk on her own!


    Rongjue smell speech, lips a Qiao, "well, I see."


    Mu Qingge heard it, and his anger almost disappeared. He patted the Jedi''s head and pulled the reins. "Jedi, get up. I don''t like to mount like this."


    The Jedi rose meekly.


    Mu Qingge stepped on the horse in the stirrup.


    Rong Jue looked at the red fox lying in her arms. Her eyes were deep, but she didn''t say anything. She rode to her side and looked at her: "it''s getting late. Shall we go down the mountain?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Ying''s direction and frowns: "the others haven''t come yet!"


    Rong Jue asked faintly, "do you have any prey you want?"


    "No She hunted a big black bear and got a red fox that surprised everyone. She was very satisfied.


    Rong Jue: "in that case, you don''t want to go down the mountain. Do you want to wait for them?"


    "No Mu Qingge said, "but we are all together. Don''t you wait for them?"


    "They have hands and feet, but they don''t know how to go back. Why wait?"


    "Yes, too!" Mu Qingge nodded, and she was hungry, so she said, "well, in that case, let''s go back."


    "Well." Rong Jue''s eyebrows are as warm as water, "go back to eat bear paws."


    "Ha ha, good!" Mu Qingge smiles at him, then grasps the reins and walks down the mountain with a "drive".


    By the time mu Qingge went down the mountain and returned to King Jue''s house, it was already getting dark.


    They got off the horse and just walked into the mansion, but a man came out.


    The sky is a little dark. Mu Qingge takes a close look and discovers that it is Duanmu Liuyue.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t expect to meet two people at this time. He was stunned for a moment, and then a pair of peach blossom eyes glared at them angrily.


    Mu Qingge was puzzled by his anger. He blinked and asked, "it''s so dark. What are you doing here?" And still so angry.


    "What do you want me to do?" Duanmu Liuyue felt even more angry when she heard it. "Xiaoge''er, how can you do this to me?"


    "What did I do to you?" Mu Qingge is very innocent. "I haven''t seen you today. How can I offend you?"


    "You didn''t call me when you went to Langya Mountain!" Duanmu Liuyue accused: "you called Yuan Weian and Meng Ruiqian, and also called so many women together, but you didn''t call me!"


    Rong Jue turned a blind eye to his accusations and looked at him coldly.


    Jiang Li argued for his master: "Wei An Shizi and Ruiqian are not called by the Lord."


    "That''s not the point. The point is that you didn''t call me!" Duanmu Liuyue angrily stares at Rong Jue and mu Qingge, and complains to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, I know that the peach blossom in Qianmu mountain will immediately think of you. You''re good. You don''t even call me if you go to Langya Mountain for such fun!"


    "Cough!"


    Speaking of this, mu Qingge could not help feeling guilty. He covered his lips and coughed. He said, "well, we just decided to go temporarily, but it was still early at that time. I thought that you were not in the mansion, but...".


    Mu Qingge thinks about it, and thinks that it''s still a face for Duanmu Liuyue, but he doesn''t tell GouLan Hongyuan.


    "The emperor has given me a task. Now I stay in the mansion every day to read the copy for the Academy. How can I not be at home?"

 Chapter 81

    Er!


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect it to be like this. She felt that the answer was so different from Rong Jue!


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue, "you don''t mean..."


    Rong Jue''s face was not surprised. He looked at Duanmu Liuyue and asked coldly, "are you here for this?"


    Before Duanmu Liuyue could speak, mu Qingge glanced at Duanmu Liuyue''s side. Then he found that he was holding a strong, brown and good horse.


    Mu Qingge feels funny: "it''s funny. How did you lead the horse here?"


    Don''t you usually tie the horse outside the door when you visit others? It''s the first time that she sees a guest leading a horse into someone''s residence.


    "You think I want to!" Duanmu Liuyue glared at the silent rongjue and said angrily, "this horse is the one he robbed on the day of the imperial concubine election. I came here to take it back today."


    "Ah?"


    Mu light song did not expect to hear such words, Leng for a while, also some puzzled.


    Isn''t the horse Rong Jue robbed of him one of the horses on Langya Mountain today? The three horses are still waiting at the door for the master to take them back to the stable. How could they not be the one in Duanmu Liuyue''s hand!


    Looking at Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue, she couldn''t help asking, "you were robbed of two horses by him?"


    "One!" Duanmu Liuyue said: "you think I have a good life and a lot of good horses. I have only one horse that can satisfy me!"


    That is to say... Among the three horses they rode to Langya Mountain today, none of them carried the moon?


    Thinking about this, she turned her head and looked at Rong Jue in doubt, "you didn''t mean..."


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and said, "I''m not going to compete, so I can''t use his horse."


    Duanmu Liuyue seemed to have heard the clue and was about to open her mouth. Rongjue coldly ordered her to drive away the guests: "it''s so dark. Why are you still here? Go back to your house!"


    Duanmu Liuyue is also a cheeky one. He just doesn''t leave. He says to Mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, what treasure did you hunt today?"


    "A red fox, a big black bear."


    "Xiaoge''er, you are so powerful that you have found the two best products of Langya Mountain!" Duanmu Liuyue is stunned and praises without stinging, "where is the red fox? Let me see? Is the coat beautiful? "


    "The color is very good." Mu Qingge stall hands, sorry way: "however, I see it seems a little hungry, let people carry to the backyard to feed, next time I''ll show you."


    "Feeding? Next time? " Duanmu flow month brain a turn, inconceivable way: "dare you are alive?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge nodded.


    "Well, I''ll come back next time." Duanmu Liuyue thought about it and said, "where''s the big black bear? So you can''t catch a fierce thing alive? "


    "It''s been moved to the kitchen."


    Duanmu Liuyue, peach blossom eyes shining, "that is, you have bear paws and bear meat to eat tonight?"


    "Well."


    "It seems that my son didn''t come in vain this time!" Duanmu Liuyue laughed twice and said: "xiaoge''er, I haven''t eaten yet. How about tonight..."


    Before his words were finished, rongjue''s eyes sank and his thin lips lifted, "leave, throw him out of the house!"


    "Yes Will leave immediately take orders, come forward to Duanmu Liuyue start.


    This time will be from the use of a ruthless force, no more than two moves Duanmu flow month will be from to throw out.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care much about Duanmu Liuyue''s wailing when she is thrown out. What she cares about is: "the original Duanmu Liuyue''s Kung Fu is so poor?"


    This time, he and Jiang Li were thrown out before they got two moves


    "Well." Rong Jue''s eyes darkened, and he tilted his lips and said, "how high can the martial arts attainments of those who are obsessed with GouLan Hongyuan all day long?"


    That''s right.


    Mu Qingge agrees that if you do too much in that aspect, you will be broken.


    However, mu Qingge feels that she owes Duanmu Liuyue. After thinking about it, she says to Rong Jue, "the big black bear is very big. Would you like someone to send some to him?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed and her lips tilted: "it''s OK."


    The one who drove Duanmu Liuyue out and came back saw the smile on Rong Jue''s lips. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he felt numb


    He thought to himself, I don''t know who is the unlucky man after the prince laughs so much?


    Although mu Qingge was not happy because of Princess Hongling''s business, she was quite happy on the whole.


    Although she went hunting during the day, she didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, after such an exercise, her aching body was much better.


    That night, she continued to work hard and spent more than an hour exercising again before taking a bath.


    After taking a bath, she began to take out the martial arts secret book that Rong Jue had given her and studied it carefully.


    Chunhan and the other three servant girls were worried about her, "madam, you''ve been tired all day, aren''t your bones aching? It''s almost midnight. Are you still up? "


    "Soon." Mu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on the book and said without raising his head: "go back to have a rest first. Don''t worry about me."


    Chunhan and others take off muqingge. Although they are easy to talk, they won''t embarrass the servants, but she also has her own opinions. They can''t persuade her what she wants to do.


    So, they had no choice but to withdraw.


    In reading the Mu light song seems to think of something, quickly called three people: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Spring cold three people pause footstep.


    "Close the door." Mu Qingge said.


    Three servant girls looked at each other and closed the door obediently.


    Mu Qingge closed the book and waved to them: "come here, I''ll ask you something."


    Three people looked at each other, came over, "madam, what do you want to ask?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t beat around the Bush, either, "Princess Hongling, Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian, Qin Ziqing, ye elegy, ye Wanbei, governor Luo Xubai, yuan Wei''an, Meng Ruiqian..."


    Mu Qingge is holding his fingers to read out these names one by one and asked: "do you know them?"


    Chunhan three people look at each other, Chunhan is not very angry way: "madam, these people are famous in the Imperial City, how can you not know?"


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge innocent stall, "I don''t know!"


    Three people think of Mu Qingge is blind before, seldom go out, don''t know also normal.


    Three servant girls are very clever, ask: "madam, what do you want to ask?"


    "Tell me what you''ve heard about these people." Let her know about it. There are so many people here today that she is made dizzy.


    "Oh, good." The three nodded and asked, "who do you want to listen to first, madam?"


    "Whatever." Mu Qingge smilingly, very democratic way: "you like to say who first say who."

 Chapter 82

    However, the three servant girls had not opened their mouths yet, but there was a rush of footsteps not far from the door.


    Chasing the cloud and the moon was very strange. Looking at each other, he said, "what''s the matter? Why are there people walking outside so late?"


    "It''s no wonder that there are people walking around in your family." Mu Qingge said, "we haven''t had a rest yet, have we?"


    "Madam, I don''t know. Usually, after the time of the year, the housekeeper doesn''t let people walk to the west chamber at will." Zhuiyun and zhuiyue explained: "it seems that the footstep is coming from the west chamber. It should be something big happened, which shocked the king."


    "So?" What does it matter to her?


    "Oh, ma''am, you are more attentive to the Lord!" Chasing the clouds and the moon, watching mu Qingge carelessly, was so anxious that he stamped his feet. "This matter concerns the Lord, madam. Don''t you want to know something about it?"


    "No!"


    "Ma''am, you..."


    "All right, all right." Mu Qingge waved his hand in a bad mood, "look, you''re in a hurry, so you go out and ask what''s going on!"


    "Yes Chasing cloud chasing moon face a happy, busy open the door to go out.


    Mu Qingge was made laughing and crying by their impatient attitude.


    "Miss." Spring cold see chasing cloud chasing moon out, as if there is something to say to Mu Qingge, but the desire to say.


    Mu Qingge originally intended to continue reading. Seeing Chunhan''s appearance, he sighed and asked helplessly, "what do you want to say?"


    "According to the rules, on the fifth day of marriage, I will return home." Chunhan pinched his handkerchief and said uneasily, "you''d better get along well with the Lord. The Lord didn''t go to marry you on your wedding day. If the Lord doesn''t accompany you back this time, what should he do?" If so, muqingge will become the laughing stock of the whole imperial city!


    Come back?


    If spring cold does not say, mu Qingge has really forgotten such a thing.


    However, isn''t it three dynasties? How is the fifth day of marriage?


    Of course, these are not important to Mu Qingge. She waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to go back. Where do I need him to accompany me?"


    "Ah? Why don''t you go back? " Chunhan was stunned and worried. "Miss, how can this be? Which woman in the world doesn''t come back after getting married, you..."


    Before Chunhan finished speaking, he pushed in the door to chase the clouds and the moon.


    Mu Qingge asked casually, "do you know what happened?"


    Chasing cloud and Moon: "it''s said that there are people in the palace, calling the king into the palace."


    "Into the palace?" Mu Qingge was a little curious at last, "what happened so late?"


    Chasing cloud and moon, he frowned and said, "it seems that the fifth prince was injured on Langya Mountain."


    "He was injured on Langya Mountain?" Mu light song a listen to, immediately stood up, "hurt seriously?"


    "I don''t know. Those people are in a hurry. I heard that they are going to prepare for the Lord. The Lord will go into the palace later."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t stay and went out immediately.


    "Ah! Where are you going, ma''am? " The three servant girls didn''t expect that she would react so much. They ran after her quickly. "It''s cold outside. You''ll catch cold if you only wear a robe."


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge said, "you don''t have to follow me. Go back and have a rest."


    "But you..."


    Before the words of the three servant girls came down, the figure of Mu Qingge had disappeared in the corner of the corridor.


    Mu Qingge is really worried about Rong Ying.


    First of all, she likes the young man. Second, she promised to take Rong Ying up the mountain. If something really happened, she might be the first one to be accused.


    She hurried to the front hall, but there was no rongjue in the front hall, only a middle-aged man and two servant girls remained in the front hall.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised when he saw mu Qingge, "madam, how did you come out when you didn''t have a rest?"


    Mu Qingge did not answer the rhetorical question: "where is the Lord?"


    "The Lord is out of the house."


    "How long have you been out?"


    "It''s not long since I went out. It''s less than a quarter of an hour."


    Mu Qingge looked at the middle-aged man. Then he remembered that he had never seen him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lao Nu is the housekeeper of King Jue''s house."


    "Get me a horse." After mu Qingge knew that he was the housekeeper, he said, "better hurry up!"


    "Now?" The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge''s thin coat and said, "it''s so dark now. It''s snowing outside. Can''t you go out tomorrow if you have something to do?"


    Mu Qingge thinks it''s not right. After all, the Emperor didn''t call her into the palace.


    She thought about it and asked, "I heard that someone came to the palace just now and said that the fifth prince was injured, right? How''s it going? "


    "Listen to my father-in-law''s words, it seems that I''m very hurt." The housekeeper frowned and said with some worry: "it''s said that he fell off the horse and was stabbed in the heart by the sharp branch and heel."


    Hit the heart


    Mu light song eyelid jump, "good end, how can turn down from the horse?" Rong Ying''s equestrian skill is not as good as theirs, but it''s not bad. She can''t turn down from the horse!


    "I don''t know about this old slave." The housekeeper bowed to Mu Qingge and said, "madam, your coat is thin. You''d better go back to have a rest. It''s not too late to ask about the five princes when the prince comes back."


    Mu Qingge is afraid that something will happen to Rong Ying.


    However, she also knew that it was useless for her to worry.


    But her heart is a little restless now. After thinking about it, she said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, can you do something for me?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "please, madam."


    "You ask someone to take ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Yes When the housekeeper came, he immediately asked someone to do it.


    The servant took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and the housekeeper asked, "does madam want to brush here?"


    "Well, here it is."


    The housekeeper is a very regular person, and also a very careful person. When the servants find the things, he put all the things in order himself, while polishing the ink, and at the same time, people don''t know where to get a cape with mink fur stroke to muqingge.


    Mu Qingge was so cold that her hands and feet were a little stiff. The marten fur cloak came at the right time. She said, "thank you."


    "That''s what an old slave should do." The housekeeper''s eyes flashed. "Does the lady like this cloak?"


    "Very good." Mu Qingge is just a junior official girl. She hasn''t worn the cloak of mink fur yet. The fur of mink is smooth and smooth. When she puts it on, mu Qingge really likes it.


    "Just like it." The housekeeper said with a smile, "this cloak was made to order with the five strong suits in the morning. The material of this cloak is hard to find. It took a long time. I just sent it here."


    "It''s not long." Mu Qingge said, "it''s good to be able to get rid of such a good robe in one day."


    "Mrs. Xie understands."

 Chapter 83

    Er!


    Mu Qingge blinked. I don''t know where he said that. She didn''t do anything to understand, did she?


    She just said what she had to say.


    At this point, the housekeeper ink is almost finished, he said: "madam, the ink is finished, need to bring you a more comfortable chair?"


    "Don''t bother. I''m better standing." As mu Qingge said, he skillfully drew out the white paper and picked up the brush to dip in the ink.


    The housekeeper looked at her movements, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    As far as he knows, his wife has been blind since she was a child, and her eyes were improved the day before she got married. So, he was very surprised, such a person how can have such a skilled paper dip ink action?


    He is a very regular person. He should not look askance when the master writes. But he really can''t restrain his curiosity. When muqingge starts writing, he can''t help looking over.


    At a glance, he was conquered by the handwriting on the paper.


    It was the first time for him to see a woman write such vigorous and powerful words. What''s more, her words were vigorous and powerful without losing their beauty.


    However, he only looked at it once, and then stepped back a few steps to one side.


    The housekeeper thinks that mu Qingge is standing because she doesn''t have much to write, but he finds that he is wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    Because, this time, mu Qingge is an hour!


    After mu Qingge was standing for a quarter of an hour, the housekeeper couldn''t help but look up and ask mu Qingge to have a rest. Before she spoke, she found that she was painting on the paper quickly. Her action was not like writing, but like painting.


    Painting?


    Why paint in the middle of the night?


    It was midnight, but the housekeeper didn''t feel tired. It was cold. Although mu Qingge was covered with a cloak, he was afraid that she would catch cold.


    For this reason, he was about to persuade mu Qingge to go back to rest, but he saw that although mu Qingge was painting, her movements were not careful. She seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. Her movements were more agile than writing, and her writing seemed to be like the wind. She was full of pride and did not hesitate!


    The housekeeper has lived for decades and has become a master. Looking at this kind of Mu Qingge, he thinks about it and decides not to disturb her.


    However, he can''t imagine that muqingge has made it for an hour!


    Looking at the paper on the table which has been folded by mu Qingge, the housekeeper can''t help sweating Cen Cen!


    Ordinary people would be tired if they kept doing so fast, but mu Qingge kept doing so fast, which surprised the stable housekeeper!


    I thought to myself, this new lady is really different. She has such strong endurance and patience!


    After an hour, mu Qingge finally stopped writing, and the housekeeper was relieved.


    After writing and drawing for such a long time, mu Qingge''s hand was tired. After drawing, she immediately threw the pen away and sighed, "Hoo! I''m so tired


    After that, she shook her sore hand and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes The housekeeper hurried forward, "madam, please order."


    Mu Qingge picked up the paper she had drawn, handed it to the housekeeper and said, "I''m in a hurry to use the things on the drawings. If I can, I''d better make them for me before noon tomorrow."


    The housekeeper listened and looked down at the paper. He was surprised to find that some strange utensils were painted on the paper. The utensils were very lifelike, just like the real ones.


    A piece of paper is painted with an appliance, and other spaces on the paper are densely written with descriptions of various performances, shapes and details of the appliances on the paper.


    Although the housekeeper only saw the top one in the stack, he could guess that the stack should be similar to this one.


    According to his experience, there are at least 15 or 6 pieces of paper in this stack.


    For this reason, the housekeeper couldn''t help being surprised again. He couldn''t believe that a person could draw so many vivid pictures and write so many words in such a short time!


    Moreover, there is no scribble on the handwriting, all are beautiful and neat!


    "These paintings are for you to help me build things." Mu Qingge had something else to tell her. As she said that, she picked up another stack of paper from one side, which she put on a stool in order not to hinder the tabletop, and said, "I need these herbs. I''ll need them when I get up in the morning."


    The housekeeper gaped and could not move his hand.


    The original hand of these drawings has been enough to surprise him, there are still?!


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t take the paper, mu Qingge wondered, "why, is there too many things to do? If you can''t do it, then... "


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll do it now." The housekeeper quickly took the paper and bowed to Mu Qingge: "madam, you''ve been here for so long, your hands and feet should be frozen, or I''ll have someone burn a bucket of hot water to bubble your hands and feet?"


    Mu Qingge stretched out and said lazily, "no, don''t bother. I''ll just run two or three laps in the room myself if I want to be warm."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that muqingge would say so. He was stunned for a moment. He was very convinced and respectfully answered: "yes!"


    He said, see mu Qingge has not left the anteroom, can not help but said: "madam, two hours later, the day will be bright, you''d better go back to have a rest."


    In fact, mu Qingge is sleepy. She yawns and stares at the door. "Why hasn''t the black heart come back after so long


    Is Rong Ying seriously injured?


    With this in mind, mu Qingge''s original sleepiness was almost driven away.


    "The old slave doesn''t know." The housekeeper urged: "madam, you''d better go back and have a rest soon. If the Lord comes back, can I ask someone to call you up again?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge also thinks that it''s useless to worry blindly, but it hinders others to rest. She said to the housekeeper, "if you work hard, you will go to rest."


    "Yes." The housekeeper sent mu Qingge back to his room.


    Mu Qingge is thinking about Rong Ying. Although she is sleepy and tired, she just can''t sleep on the warm bed.


    She tossed and turned on the bed until it was almost dawn before she finally went to sleep.


    Her body is not very good. It seems that staying up late is very serious for her body. Mu Qingge sleeps sleepily. When she wakes up, she feels itchy and sore, and her whole body is burning.


    She opened her eyes hard and found a lot of people around her bed.


    These people have Chunhan chasing clouds and moon, housekeeper and... Rongjue.

 Chapter 84

    As soon as she saw Rong Jue, mu Qingge thought of Rong Ying and immediately wanted to get out of bed, but she was about to move. Chunhan rushed her back to the bed, "madam, you have a fever. Lie down well and don''t move!"


    Mu Qingge ignored the cold of spring and looked at Rong Jue with sour eyes. Before he opened his mouth, he coughed first: "cough...!"


    Her throat was burning. The more she coughed, the more painful and uncomfortable she was. She almost burst out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Mu Qingge was so uncomfortable that he coughed and beat the bed repeatedly!


    Ah, what kind of broken body is this? Doesn''t she just stay up all night and wear one less robe? As for punishing her with a high fever and a bad cold?


    "You cough like a bouncing toad, and you still have the strength to beat the bed." Rong Jue''s face was cold and chilly.


    "Cough, cough!" Mu Qingge coughed even worse. He gouged out Rong Jue with his eyes. You are toad! Your family are toads!


    Among all the creatures in the world, snake and Toad are the ones mu Qingge hates most. Rong Jue even compares her to toad. No wonder she reacts so much.


    "Am I wrong?" Rong Jue pointed to the bronze mirror on one side, "do you want me to take a mirror to look at you?"


    "Cough!" Don''t think about it. The one who coughed this time was not mu Qingge, but the steady housekeeper.


    After serving Rong Jue for so many years, it was the first time for the housekeeper to see Rong Jue talk so much, and the first time he was so interested that he wanted to tease someone.


    I can''t help but want to laugh. I have to work too hard to become a light cough.


    Rong Jue glanced at the past.


    The housekeeper immediately felt numb and immediately bowed his waist and said, "I''m going to see if the doctor is here."


    "Don''t, don''t go..." Mu Qingge finally said something, and his voice was more than several times thick. "You cough, I cough and prescribe the medicine list myself..."


    "Don''t listen to her." Rong Jue said, "call the doctor."


    "Yes The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge and went to work immediately.


    "No cough!" Mu Qingge wants to stop the housekeeper.


    Naturally, the housekeeper couldn''t hear it.


    Rong Jue saw that her cough made her face red, pink and tender, and her eyes and heart flashed. She turned her head and told Chun Han, "don''t be stunned. Go and give her a cup of warm water."


    "Yes Chunhan rushed to do it.


    Mu Qingge is fed a cup of warm water by the spring cold, and his throat is much better, but he still has a cough.


    Rong Jue: "pour her another cup."


    Mu Qingge drank three or four cups of warm water in a row, then his throat became moist and his cough subsided.


    "Your voice is heavy and hard to hear now. Don''t pollute your ears." When Rong Jue saw that her breath had just calmed down, he wanted to speak to him, coldly.


    Damn, he''s enough!


    Her voice is a lot heavier now, but it''s not hard to hear, is it?


    Mu Qingge gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    "I know what you want to say to me." Rong Jue took the hot tea from the housekeeper and sipped it leisurely. Then he said, "you want to ask me about my brother Wu Wang."


    "Keke..." Mu Qingge opened her mouth and coughed twice, spitting out a word: "say."


    "At midnight he was out of danger." Rong Jue said faintly: "not long ago, someone in the palace reported that he had woken up."


    "Hoo Mu Qingge took a long breath.


    That child is OK. That child is the first one who likes her from the beginning when she came to this world. She also generously gives her precious and rare bows and arrows. She really doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    What''s more, she promised him to go hunting with them. If anything happened to him, I''m afraid she would be responsible.


    Rong Jue was the worm in Mu Qingge''s heart. Knowing what she was thinking, she sipped a cup of tea and said, "although Wu Wang''s younger brother was rescued this time, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he would have to be cultivated for more than a month or two to be in good condition."


    Then, he dropped his beautiful eyelashes and looked at her, "so, after this time, you should pay attention to some when you meet a lady."


    Lady?


    Mu Qingge''s dizzy brain turns around, and then vaguely remembers that three of them have heard that the fifth prince was born by a lady.


    Mu Qingge beckons and asks Chunhan to bring her a glass of water again. After drinking it, she feels more comfortable in her throat and says, "the Emperor didn''t hold me responsible?"


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Mu Qingge is thoughtful. She finds that Rong Jue''s face is colder when it comes to the people in the palace, the emperor and the queen.


    Although he was cold at first, she could still find that he would be cold at the mention of these people.


    Since he didn''t say it, mu Qingge didn''t ask any more. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "well, cough, why did he fall off his horse?"


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning to the end, mu Qingge didn''t believe that Rong Ying had fallen from her horse, and when she fell, she fell down, and was punctured by a branch of a tree. It''s quite a coincidence.


    "I don''t know." Rong Jue''s spring like eyes flashed a deep, "it''s said that when he had an accident, there was no one around him. After the accident, he fainted and lay in the same place for more than two quarters of an hour before someone came to him."


    More than two quarters of an hour?


    Mu Qingge frowned: "isn''t he with the two princes and three princes all the time? Cough, why is there no one around when the accident happened? He was injured and lay for more than two quarters of an hour before he was found?"


    "Why do you have so many?" Rong Jue said. She leaned forward slightly and took the wet towel off her head and handed it to Chun Han. "Change it again."


    "Yes Chunhan nodded to do it.


    "It has something to do with me. I want to know."


    Rong Jue slowly slanted her eyes and glared at her, speechless.


    But when mu Qingge looked at his face, he seemed to be saying, "even if you want to know, I don''t want to say it." he made mu Qingge''s teeth itch.


    Hum!


    If she wasn''t ill now, it would be difficult for her to move her body. Even if she was pulling Rong Jue''s collar, she would have to ask for the answer.


    Chunhan wet a towel again and covered mu Qingge''s forehead. As soon as she finished these actions, the housekeeper led an old doctor in.


    Mu Qingge turns to see the doctor and recognizes Doctor Chen.


    Well, here comes the stubborn antique. With him, she can''t use her own medicine list!


    As soon as Doctor Chen entered the door, he was lying on the bed. His eyes were flexible, but his stubborn and uninhibited patient gave him a look. He was puzzled, but he was surprised when he thought of something. His old eyes stared at mu Qingge in surprise.


    "Mu..." the doctor saw that mu Qingge wanted to call Miss mu, but Rong Jue''s glance immediately changed his words: "Princess Jue, your eyes..."

 Chapter 85

    "Doctor Chen, see a doctor first." The housekeeper reminded: "our husband... The princess seems to have been frozen last night. Now she is very hot and her throat is very tight. We have to ask the doctor to see a doctor for her first. Let''s talk about other things later."


    "Yes


    King Jue''s residence is not an ordinary place. Although Doctor Chen is the first doctor in the Imperial City, he does not dare to overstep. Especially Rong Jue is still nearby. He obviously feels that when he just spoke, his eyes give him a cold glance.


    It made him feel frozen for a moment.


    "Princess Jue, please reach out and let the old man feel your pulse." Doctor Chen stood on the edge of the bed for a while. Before he saw mu Qingge reach out, he could not help but remind him.


    In my last life, mu Qingge was very healthy. He was so good that he could kill a cow with one hand. Rarely when he was ill, there was no serious illness at all! In her memory, she had never been so ill as she is today.


    Especially after she studied medicine, if she had any discomfort in her body, she would be the first to detect it, and then take preventive measures.


    Even if she was really ill, she never pretended to be in the hands of others. She prescribed her own medicine for treatment.


    It was the first time in her two lives since she studied medicine that she extended her wrist to another doctor because of such minor diseases.


    Because so many people look at her, even if she doesn''t want to stretch.


    Rong Jue saw her unwillingness and glanced at the past: "don''t you want to be cured? Want to burn your brain and become a fool? "


    You just burn your brain and become a fool!


    She is so sick that it''s hard to move. She''s so sick. Can''t he just shut up?


    "Hum!" Mu Qingge glared at her.


    In fact, her spirit is OK, the whole person is still full of aura, but the fever is severe, the cold is heavy, and her eyes are a little red, so the whole person''s momentum is much weaker.


    Looking at her fierce appearance, Rong Jue was angry and funny. But especially when she just glared at him, the whole person gave him the feeling of a swaggering cat, raising its claws, but the lethality was similar to scratching people.


    The soft claws scratched and scratched in people''s heart. They didn''t hurt people. On the contrary, they softened people''s heart.


    He was not angry sigh, for her tucked in the quilt, pat her hand: "don''t move, let the doctor see a doctor."


    "It''s not cough, it''s not that you''ve been provoking me!" Mu Qingge is angry.


    "Put your hands in order." Rong Jue pursed her lips. "If Nani wants to continue to be sick, do you want me to return you to the snow outside now?"


    "Nigger!" Mu Qingge gritted her teeth. In her heart, Rong Jue could do anything crazy. She didn''t want to lie in the snow and hold her hand obediently, "Doctor Chen, you see."


    "Yes Doctor Chen nodded and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for mu Qingge. When mu Qingge talked to Rong Jue, he kept staring at mu Qingge''s eyes. When he felt the pulse, he didn''t move his eyes away from mu Qingge''s.


    After the pulse, Doctor Chen said: "the princess is frozen, coupled with impetuous mood, did not pay attention to rest, will be ill."


    "It''s OK to decoct a meal of medicine and take care of it for a few days." After that, he picked up the paper and wrote two lists, saying: "this one is for reducing fever, and this one is for regulating the body, which can only be fried and drunk after reducing fever."


    "Thank you, doctor." The housekeeper didn''t see mu Qingge''s vision of looking at the list. He reached for the paper, took it out of the door of the room, and ordered someone to take the medicine.


    After the doctor saw the doctor, he picked up the medicine box, a pair of old eyes still glanced to Mu Qingge''s eyes.


    Doctor Chen looked carefully, others were careful because of his vision, because the people in the room obviously felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot in a moment, and it was chilly.


    After packing the medicine box, Doctor Chen couldn''t help asking mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, can you tell me how good your eyes are?"


    "Miss, just drink it for a few days according to the list I got from your pharmacy before, and your eyes will be fine." Spring cold slightly to Mu Qingge throat uncomfortable, for her answer.


    "Ah! Take the medicine on that list? " Doctor Chen''s eyes were wide open, "but I clearly remember that there are several kinds of drugs on the list that are poisonous. Will they..."


    Chunhan said clearly: "Miss said to fight with poison, the toxicity of those drugs can neutralize each other, so it will be OK."


    "Fight poison with poison? Does the toxicity neutralize each other Doctor Chen murmured these words, looking a little excited. He looked forward to looking at Xiangmu Qingge: "King Jue''s mansion, can you tell me who is the expert who wrote the list for you?"


    "Cough!" As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he was choked by his own saliva, "cough, no..."


    Before mu Qingge finished speaking, Doctor Chen interrupted her excitedly and said, "I know that there are people outside the world. I want to visit and ask for advice in person. I hope the princess will succeed."


    Ya, aren''t you visiting now?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t intend to let others know that she knows medical skills for the time being. She has to heal her own eyes.


    After all, a blind man who has lived for more than ten years is still blind, but one day he suddenly wrote a list to cure his own eyes. It sounds really creepy.


    Therefore, she turned her eyes a few times and made up a reason: "well, that person only sees people who are predestined, and will not casually see people."


    "Can I ask the princess to introduce me?" Doctor Chen didn''t question mu Qingge''s words at all. He said eagerly, "I only ask some questions. I won''t go too far."


    Mu Qingge only felt the pain of naoren Chichi. He didn''t want to spit out after thinking about it. "I don''t know that man either. He suddenly appeared and threw me a list saying that it can cure my eyes. Let me go to take some medicine..."


    "Ah?" Dr. Chen was very disappointed, "so you don''t know him either..."


    Mu Qingge, who doesn''t know himself, nodded repeatedly.


    Chunhan blinked, thinking that the handwriting on the list was clearly mu Qingge''s, and she wrote it. How did it become that of an expert?


    "All right." Mr. Chen is very open-minded, "some things can not be forced to come, fate always met."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. They are really predestined.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." Doctor Chen picked up his medicine box and said, "princess, you have been weak and sick since you were a child. This time, you will be even weaker. You should have a good rest."


    Although he is stubborn, he is very good.


    Mu Qingge nodded seriously: "well, I see. Take your time."

 Chapter 86

    After Doctor Chen left, mu Qingge''s eyes turned around the face in the room, "you all go out."


    "Ah?" Chunhan was worried. "Miss, do you forget that you used to have a cold and fever. The first day was very serious. How can you do without someone to take care of you?"


    Rong Jue Mou heart a black, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingge''s small chin raised: "what you dare not see."


    Rong Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "for example?"


    "For example..." Mu Qingge blinked and laughed cunningly like a fox, "take off your clothes, and then dance a gorgeous dance or something."


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, Rong Jue''s face didn''t change. It was the three girls who were waiting on her that were as red as a monkey''s ass.


    The three servant girls blushed and felt that they were all bad. They hated the iron and looked at mu Qingge. They couldn''t believe that she would say such ridiculous and... Free words.


    And in front of her husband!


    Isn''t she afraid of being abandoned by her husband and ridiculed by people all over the world?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care what her servant girl thinks. She thinks Rong Jue will leave in shame and anger, but she sees him sitting on the original stool like a mountain, sipping tea leisurely.


    Mu Qingge stares, "Hey, why don''t you go?"


    Rong Jue''s slender white fingertips gently stroked the porcelain white cup body, and her lips slightly tilted: "you haven''t even taken off your clothes for a gorgeous dance. How can I be willing to go?"


    "You Mu Qingge can''t believe what he heard!


    Who said that ancient people were very conservative, married virtuous, married virtuous, could not stand any bold style?


    These words are farting on Rong Jue. It''s useless!


    Three servant girls smell speech also together silly eyes.


    Mu Qingge didn''t get the benefit, but was teased once, so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "get out! Even if you strip and dance, you won''t be able to see it! "


    "To be honest, I don''t really want to see it either." When he said that, Rong Jue glanced at her body, then quickly looked away, with a look of little interest.


    Ah, that''s enough!


    Is she that bad? Don''t even look at it?!


    "Cough, cough... Are you going out or not?"


    "Get out." Rong Jue see her cough red face son, accident said two words.


    Mu Qingge was stunned by his unexpected words. He wanted to wave his hand to drive people away. He thought of something and said, "Hello, I want to go into the palace."


    "Look at brother Wu Wang?"


    "Well." The broken child was so badly hurt that she should have a look at everything she said.


    Rong Jue''s face was dark, and he didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "I''ll give you two days."


    "Two days?" Mu Qingge is not clear, so: "what do you mean?"


    "Give you two days to get better." Rong Jue said, while Shi ran stood up, "if you can get better in two days, I will take you to the palace to see the five King younger brother."


    After that, he looked down at her and said, "the air flow in the mansion in winter is already very bad. I really don''t want to be made a mess by you."


    c''mon!


    What does he see her as? Giant beast or poisonous insect? Can a sick person make a mess of the whole mansion?


    Mu Qingge was so angry that his gums were grinding, "don''t curse me. I don''t need two days. I can get better in one day!"


    "One day?" Rong Jue glanced at her, "can you get better in one day just like you are sick?"


    "Just one day!"


    "Good." Rong Jue did not say much, saying: "wait and see." Then he left.


    "Miss, what are you fighting with Wang Ye?" As soon as Rong Jue left, three servant girls gathered around him, and Chunhan said: "have you forgotten that you couldn''t recover from a cold and fever for more than half a month?"


    "That was before. Now I say one day can be better, one day can be better." Mu Qingge then waved out: "go, you all go out first."


    "Do you want to change, miss?" Chunhan thought of the words before muqingge and said, "I''ll stay and change for you. You''re alone..."


    "No, cough... Get out!" Mu Qingge coughed while covering her lips and said, "don''t come in without my orders."


    "Oh." Chunhan three people have no choice but to go out.


    After the crowd went out, mu Qingge resisted his fatigue and got out of bed. He took out his special silver needle and all kinds of spare equipment, and then gave himself acupuncture in the warm room with a fire.


    Her acupuncture technique is extremely accurate and effective. She has been praised in the organization in her last life. Anyone who has a cold and fever will go to her for acupuncture treatment!


    The result of acupuncture treatment is that the medicine ordered by the housekeeper has not been fried well, but by noon, her fever has completely subsided.


    Winter also out of a sweat, cold or more than half!


    Chunhan couldn''t believe it. "Miss, you used to have to take three or four days to get rid of a small cold. I didn''t expect that you would get better in such a heavy half day this time. It''s really strange!"


    "What''s so strange." Mu Qingge said: "my eyes are better, and my bones are better."


    "Yes, too." The happy way of cold spring.


    Mu Qingge''s throat is still uncomfortable. Her tonsil is inflamed. After acupuncture, she is still very hoarse. She thinks of something and says, "call the housekeeper for me."


    "Oh, good." Although Chunhan and others don''t know what mu Qingge wants to do, they call the housekeeper over.


    Before long, the housekeeper came to Mu Qingge''s room.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingge chases Chunhan and others out of the room and asks directly, "what I told you is going on?"


    "Those instruments are still being made." Speaking of the housekeeper, he was a little worried. "However, the people who made the utensils had never seen them before. They didn''t make them fast enough. Maybe they couldn''t come out at noon."


    "I said before that I would come out at noon just a little bit." Mu light song cough two, way: "don''t have to force too tight, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow can."


    "Not tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." The housekeeper bowed and said, "the old slave just let people pay attention to it. Moyo can finish it in the evening."


    "Please." Mu Qingge said, "where are the medicines?"


    "The medicine is in the pharmacy of the mansion. Madam, if you want it, I will send someone to bring it to you immediately."


    "Grind it up and give it to me." It''s convenient for her to use.


    "All right."


    "Nothing more." Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "go back and do your own business."


    "Yes The housekeeper took a look at mu Qingge. Although he wanted to ask mu Qingge what he was in such a hurry to make those strange utensils, he thought it was not suitable, so he gave up.

 Chapter 87

    Because mu Qingge had a cold and fever, it was not suitable to blow cold air, so he didn''t go out for lunch, but ate it in his room.


    After lunch, she took a recuperation medicine. After waking up after a nap, she was almost all right.


    For dinner that day, mu Qingge went out to the main hall to have dinner with Rong Jue.


    As soon as she saw Rong Jue, she hopped in front of him, "Hello! What about? Am I getting better fast enough? "


    Rong Jue sat under a lamp, flipped through a book and read it. He glanced at it and said, "well, I''m not dead yet."


    Not dead yet


    The housekeeper and the general were separated, unable to laugh or cry.


    It is clear that in one afternoon, the Lord intentionally or unintentionally asked people to inquire about his wife''s illness for several times, but now the words are so bad


    However, it''s good to let the LORD speak. As for what he said, it doesn''t seem so important.


    When mu Qingge heard Rong Jue''s words, he jumped several times and grabbed the book in his hand. "Can''t you say something nice?"


    The housekeeper and Li are stunned by mu Qingge''s action of grabbing the book from Rong Jue. They were supposed to serve the dishes to the table, but the action is so settled in mid air.


    "A good word depends on people." Rong Jue is not very concerned about the book she robbed, said: "you want to take it to see it." Then he glanced at the two men who were still.


    Will leave and housekeeper immediately cold sweat Cen Cen, quickly return to God, put things down.


    "Who cares about your broken book?" Mu Qingge did not pay attention to the surrounding atmosphere, disdained to curl his mouth, however, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the title of the book, picked an eyebrow: "on the Warring States period?"


    Rong Jue didn''t miss her expression and picked her eyebrows.


    Mu Qingge immediately took back what he had just said, "I took this book to read!" Then, put the book on your chest!


    Anyway, she can''t find out the reason for that martial arts secret book. Now she is not in good health and can''t use high-intensity training. It''s good to use it to relieve boredom.


    Besides, she also wanted to know the difference between the war strategy books of this era and those she had read in her last life.


    "Do you like these books?" Rong Jue asked casually.


    "If it''s wonderful enough, I like to watch it."


    Rong Jue didn''t say any more. Seeing that the dishes were almost ready, the housekeeper came to him and said, "the dishes are ready, my Lord and my wife."


    They just came to the dining table from one side. As soon as mu Qingge sat down, he saw the dishes on the table and twisted his eyebrows. "Why are all these steamed porridge, soup and vegetable dishes?"


    Rong Jue gracefully scooped her a bowl of soup, gently pushed it in front of her, and said in a cold voice: "you just had a fever and a cold, but it''s not good now. If you don''t eat these, what else do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat meat, preferably braised meat." At noon, she only ate two bowls of porridge. Now her mouth is dry and tasteless, and she wants to eat some meat. Unexpectedly, she lost her appetite immediately.


    Rong Jue did not look at her, "no meat, eating vegetables and porridge."


    "I want to eat bear paws from last night." Mu Qingge licked his mouth, greedy way: "the bear is not very big, there should be a lot of bear meat."


    "That''s all I can eat today." Rong Jue said coldly, "if you don''t want to eat, you''ll be hungry and wait for tomorrow."


    Sometimes people are so strange, sometimes they can''t eat anything when they are sick, but sometimes they have a big appetite.


    Mu Qingge is now the latter.


    She was eager to eat meat, but Rong Jue was stingy and didn''t give it to her. She couldn''t help it. Now she wanted to eat everything in her mouth, so she really had to eat it.


    Even if it''s porridge and vegetables, she will eat them.


    Moreover, although Rong Jue is a black hearted man, he doesn''t eat meat beside her. Instead, he accompanies her to eat porridge and vegetables.


    She is not a person who can''t tell the situation clearly, but only makes a fuss and eats obediently.


    After dinner, Rong Jue sipped his tea, took a look at mu Qingge and said, "do you remember that you owe me a condition?"


    Although this meal was not satisfied by mu Qingge, she was still full. Now she was very sleepy with a shy stomach. Wen Yan opened her eyes slightly and yawned: "conditions, what do you want me to do?"


    Rong Jue: "how is your piano skill?"


    "Qin?" Mu Qingge directly ignores that artistic word, and his brain immediately wakes up. A bad premonition emerges in his heart: "what kind of Qin do you say it is?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Jue leisurely way: "you can what Qin?"


    Mu Qingge blinks. Can she speak piano?


    When Rong Jue saw that she did not speak, she lifted her thin lips and spat out two words: "guzheng."


    Pop!


    Mu Qingge''s heart broke into two pieces, and she suddenly felt that her newly recovered energy had been emptied, and she lay on the table like wilting, pitifully: "you don''t want me to learn guzheng, do you?"


    Rong Jue glanced at her little face lying on her stomach. Her eyes flashed a bright light and said, "if you can''t, learn."


    "Biaozi purple to me..." Mu Qingge felt his brain buzzing and said with a sad face: "can you change a musical instrument? Xiao or flute is OK... "


    Guzheng is the most difficult and the most resistant instrument for her!


    She owed him eight million yuan in her last life, right? What''s wrong with learning? She should learn this?


    "No way." Before she finished, Rong Jue gave her a light slanting glance, "it can only be guzheng."


    Mu Qingge didn''t agree, so he made a case: "why?"


    "I think that after more than a month, there will be a group of heroes in the imperial city."


    Mu Qingge can''t believe, "do you want me to play and sing on stage?" Ya, isn''t this what the leading members of GouLan red court do?


    Although she was reduced to a concubine by him, she was also his family. How could he let her appear in public?


    Playing and singing on stage?


    Rong Jue listened and frowned. She said: "it''s not because of this."


    "Why is that?"


    "Do you study or not?" Rong Jue didn''t answer. He glared at her coldly. "If you don''t want to learn, you can return the blood blade to the weapons room."


    Mu Qingge protested: "it''s called Ao Feng, not blood blade!"


    "If you don''t agree, it''s called blood blade."


    Damn it!


    Aofeng is her rare favorite weapon, is her baby, as long as she thought of her baby away from her, was called back to the name of the blood blade, she would be unbearable.


    Rong Jue: "how about it?"


    Mu Qingge bit: "good! I promise


    "Just promise." Rong Jue said, "you don''t understand guzheng at all?"


    She drooped like lying on the table, word by word: "one, point, no, pass."


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to invite a zither player back." Rong Jue said, "if you are well tomorrow, you will go to the Palace tomorrow morning and start to learn the piano after noon tomorrow."


    "Oh..." don''t blame her if you can''t learn at that time!

 Chapter 88

    Mu Qingge was stimulated by Rong Jue''s words that made her learn guzheng. When she went back to the room, she was exhausted.


    For the first time, her three servant girls thought that something serious had happened and asked anxiously, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Who can play guzheng?" As soon as mu Qingge went back, he fell on the bed and asked weakly.


    "Guzheng?" Three servant girls look at each other, then shake their heads together, "no way."


    "Well, I knew it."


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Chunhan knew that muqingge couldn''t play guzheng. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you want to learn guzheng?"


    "You''re right."


    "It''s good to learn guzheng!" Chunhan said with a smile: "guzheng is regarded as the most elegant musical instrument in the whole mainland. Women who play guzheng well are especially popular."


    "Yes." Zhuiyun said excitedly: "at the beginning, Miss Qin was famous for playing a song" broken snow chant "with guzheng at the Qunying meeting when she was ten years old, and she was named the number one beauty in the world!"


    Miss Qin?


    Mu Qingge yawned and asked lazily, "is that Miss Qin Ziqing


    "Yes! There are many people surnamed Qin in the imperial city. However, in terms of appearance and talent, only Miss Qin Ziqing, the legitimate daughter of Qin Youxiang, attracts the most attention


    When mu Qingge heard it, he thought of Qin Ziqing''s beautiful face and excellent equestrian skills. He was very interested: "do you know her? What kind of person is she?"


    At the age of ten, he was named the most beautiful woman in the world. Even a ten-year-old boy has not grown up yet. Would it be too casual to be so casually named?


    However, those people''s eyes are quite accurate, Qin Ziqing is really beautiful when he grows up!


    "Miss Qin is famous for her gentleness and kindness," zhuiyun said. She seems to know better than anyone else about the gossip: "every month, she asks people in her family to set up a porridge shed to serve porridge for the poor."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge thought of Qin Ziqing''s gentle and kind smile, nodded and said: "she was awarded the first beauty in the world when she was ten years old because she played a guzheng in some hero''s club. Is she good at playing guzheng?"


    "It''s not only very good, it''s very good. Although it has been five or six years since her song" broken snow chant ", no one can surpass it. It''s called the first song in the world!"


    The world''s first beauty, the world''s first song, Qin Ziqing''s title is really awesome.


    Mu Qingge stretched out and asked, "I think she seems to have a lot of connotation. Besides guzheng, how about her other aspects?"


    "Other aspects are also excellent." Zhuiyun said enviously: "she is the first talented woman in the imperial city! At the beginning, the former queen appreciated Miss Qin''s talent and favored her


    Well, another number one in the world.


    However, she has a question: why is such a good woman 15 or 16 years old, older than her, and still unmarried?


    What''s more, the former queen should be Rong Jue''s biological mother. Since the former queen appreciates Qin Ziqing so much, and Qin Ziqing''s family background is good, and she''s the daughter of a good wife, why doesn''t she match up Rong Jue and Qin Ziqing?


    Of course, mu Qingge is a proper person. She knows what to ask and what not to ask. No matter how curious she is, she won''t talk too much.


    Chase cloud finish saying, see Mu light song if thoughtful, this just think of oneself seem to say too much about other women of good, some uneasy, "madam, you, you angry?"


    "What am I angry with?" be rather baffling!


    "Just don''t get angry." Zhuiyun patted his chest and said to mu with a smile: "madam, if you are in better health and look better, you will not be worse than Miss Qin!"


    "All right!" Mu Qingge is very angry. She knows exactly what she looks like.


    "I mean it, you really..."


    "Madam, do you really want to learn guzheng?"


    "Well." According to Rong Jue, if she doesn''t learn, she will return Ao Feng to the weapons room.


    "It''s a good chance, ma''am."


    After chatting for a while, the four of them gave mu Qingge a talk about taking a bath.


    And not long after they went out, the housekeeper came.


    The steward came with five or six people this time.


    As soon as mu Qingge opened the door, she saw that the five or six people were holding a tray covered with red cloth. She could not see what was in the tray, but she knew that these should be the utensils and medicine she wanted.


    "All done?" Mu Qingge asked the housekeeper while his eyes were shining. He stepped back to let them bring things in.


    "Yes." When those people put things down, he said to Mu Qingge, "madam, would you like to check whether these utensils are made to fit you?"


    Mu Qingge already couldn''t wait, nodded: "good."


    The steward side commander will those in the top of the red cloth to open, mu Qingge rub his fists forward, one by one carefully check the equipment.


    The so-called instruments are actually surgical knives used for operation.


    After Rong Ying''s serious injury, she feels that she really can''t do without a scalpel. Without the scalpel, she was sick.


    After the whirling dart incident that she was not very satisfied with, mu Qingge thought that the quality of iron products in this era should be very average. However, after seeing these knives, she found that the appearance of these things made by these things was not much different from that of her life!


    Mu Qingge asked the housekeeper to help build 167 different types of scalpels. Of the 167, one is not very good.


    The scalpel is not a joke. It needs to be very precise.


    Mu Qingge picked that up and said to the housekeeper, "this hook is not well made. The curvature is not right here. Take a closer look..."


    The housekeeper took a serious look, "your old pattern slaves are still preserved. How about you let them rebuild them?"


    "Yes, please."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    "Is there anything else I can tell you?"


    "No, go back to work first."


    "Good." The housekeeper bowed to Mu Qingge and hesitated: "madam, these instruments are very dangerous and sharp. You should be careful."


    "I know." Mu Qingge nodded and sent the housekeeper to the door.


    When the housekeeper saw mu Qingge, he not only opened the door for him, but also came to see him go. Although he was moved, he didn''t see someone in Mu Qingge''s room. He frowned and asked mu Qingge, "madam, how many people do you want to send to serve you?"


    Mu Qingge blinks. There are enough maids for just one lady and three maids. She is too much. She really doesn''t want to have more.


    She shook her head. "No more."


    "Madam, if you don''t have enough people to wait on, you can talk to me at any time. I will definitely choose some good people for you."


    "Good." When mu Qingge saw that he was serious, he answered.

 Chapter 89

    After the housekeeper left, mu Qingge checked the scalpels again. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. After touching them one by one, he put them in a secret place.


    In addition to the scalpel, the Butler also brought the medicine mu Qingge wanted.


    The medicines were all ground into powder and looked almost the same. They were all held in the same small cup. The housekeeper also kindly asked people to paste the name of the medicine on the cup.


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t need to look at the name labels at all. After scanning them one by one, he can immediately distinguish the dozens of drugs.


    After distinguishing the medicine, she put dozens of cups with medicine one by one in front of her, and then began to adjust the medicine one by one according to the efficacy.


    She is very nimble in mixing medicine. Her movements are like flowing water. There are dozens of cups holding dozens of kinds of medicine. She hardly needs to think about it when mixing medicine. She can reach out and get the medicine she wants.


    Before long, she will be dozens of to, dozens of small cups of medicine deployment out of more than 20 bottles of medicine with different efficacy.


    As soon as she had prepared the medicines and was about to put them one by one, the door was knocked, "madam, we''re back!"


    Mu light song eyebrow a pick, way: "good, I go out now." After that, they put all the medicines one by one, and then they opened the door.


    "Is hot water good..." Mu Qingge asked this sentence as soon as he opened the door, but before he finished, he immediately pinched his nose and frowned, "how can there be such a big smell of Chinese medicine?"


    "That''s the smell of cold medicine." Spring cold pointed to carrying the bucket to go here.


    "When did I say I was going to soak this cold repellent?"


    "The housekeeper said it was the Lord who ordered it!"


    "Lord?" When will the black heart take care of such things?


    Chun Han, with a happy face, said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "madam, in fact, the Lord is very concerned about you!"


    "He cares for nothing!" She did not forget that he told her not to poison the air in his house and not to make it a mess!


    "Madam, the Lord is really good to you!" Zhuiyun zhuiyue advised mu Qingge: "if you want to go out hunting, the Lord has even ridden the Jedi for you, and..."


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge made a pause gesture, and said: "I want to take a bath now, so who should be boiling? You give me cold water."


    Zhuiyun zhuiyue also wants to tell mu Qingge that Rong Jue is good to her. Seeing that mu Qingge has turned around and entered the room, he doesn''t want to listen, so he has no choice but to do things as he is told.


    "Oh, look at my memory!" Chasing the cloud and the moon in the bath room of the room, the task of Chunhan is to find clothes for mu Qingge.


    When looking for the robe, Chun Han patted his head and thought of something. He said to Mu Qingge, "madam, you forget that we met Jiang Li on the way to the kitchen. He asked the maid to tell you that the Lord will go into the palace with you tomorrow."


    Yo!


    Mu Qingge did not expect to hear the news, picked eyebrows, a lot of good mood.


    Chunhan was annoyed that he had forgotten such an important thing. However, seeing mu Qingge smile, he didn''t blame her. He laughed and asked mu Qingge, "madam, is the king taking you to worship your ancestors?"


    "No


    "Ah?" Chunhan is so disappointed, "why not worship ancestors?" She has been worried about Mu Qingge''s failure to worship Rong Jue and her ancestors.


    In her view, after getting married, she must worship her husband and follow him to worship her ancestors. Only after these two things have been done can she have a sense of belonging in her husband''s family.


    Well, in fact, Chunhan always worried that muqingge would be abandoned by Rong Jue, and then ridiculed by people all over the world


    Spring cold is really worrying!


    Mu Qingge is not very angry when he hears that, "I''m going to see the five princes in the Palace tomorrow. It has nothing to do with worshiping my ancestors." She is just a concubine now. How could Rong Jue treat her to worship her ancestors?


    Besides, it is a very sacred thing for her to worship her ancestors. She is nothing to Rong Jue now. She also has something she wants to do in her heart. She will not take this Jue palace to be Rong Jue''s concubine all her life.


    Therefore, if Rong Jue really wanted to take her to worship her ancestors, she would rather be sick for a few days now than go!


    "Oh, so it is." Spring cold smell speech suddenly realized, also some disappointment.


    Usually, Chunhan will be ready for muqingge''s clothes tomorrow. After remembering that muqingge will enter the Palace tomorrow, Chunhan is thinking about what clothes to wear for muqingge.


    "Wear better when you enter the palace." While looking for suitable clothes for mu Qingge, Chun Han said to himself, "you can''t dress casually when you enter the palace for the first time."


    Mu Qingge is looking down at the theory of Warring States, but he doesn''t hear Chunhan''s recitation.


    Chasing the cloud and the moon, they quickly mixed the bath water for mu Qingge. They came to Mu Qingge and said, "madam, you can take a bath."


    "Oh." Mu light song head also didn''t lift of should a.


    Even so, she did not move, eyes have not left the page, casual looking at the contents of the book.


    Chasing the clouds and the moon, mu Qingge turns the page in less than a minute. His eyes sweep over the leaves. It''s not like reading a book at all, but like turning a book. They look at each other and want to remind mu Qingge that it''s better to take a bath at this time to turn a book here.


    Mu Qingge turned it for almost ten times in a row, but it only took about five minutes. Then she stood up, stretched out and said, "spring cold, bring me the robes."


    "I haven''t found my maid yet." Chunhan muttered: "I don''t think the robes in the wardrobe are suitable for you to wear into the Palace tomorrow."


    In addition to the previous strong clothes, the robes in this wardrobe are all brought by mu Qingge from her mother''s home. The material and style of the robes are very common.


    Such a robe will be looked down upon when it is put into the palace.


    "Tomorrow''s robes. Tomorrow''s more. Now bring me my robes first." Mu Qingge doesn''t care much about the clothes, so he says.


    "Oh." Spring cold should a, found a set of robes, handed to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge takes over the robe and wants to take a bath. The door is knocked.


    Chasing cloud and moon immediately ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he was surprised to find that it was the housekeeper.


    As soon as the door opened, the housekeeper bowed to Mu Qingge and said, "excuse me, madam. The robes made by the embroidery workshop have been sent to you. The old slave has sent them to you."


    Mu Qingge blinks. When did she let the embroidery workshop make her robes?


    However, before she had time to think about anything, the housekeeper stepped aside, and then six or seven servant girls came in with their robes in hand

 Chapter 90

    The housekeeper led the people to put things down, bowed to Mu Qingge, and then turned away.


    Chunhan was still worried about the robes that mu Qingge ming''er had entered the palace. It was undoubtedly the right time to send these robes.


    Chunhan knows that Rong Jue is a royal, and the robes of King Jue''s residence will be worse. Even the worst will be several times better than the best robes of Mu Qingge.


    After all, Chunhan is mu Qingge''s maid, but because of the problem of her eyes and the special squeeze of Mrs. mu, the good things she gets are very limited.


    And Chunhan''s insight is limited.


    Even so, she could tell a good thing from a bad one at a glance.


    She walked by those robes, and when she saw them, she immediately began to smile! Especially when she saw one of them, she covered her mouth in amazement and immediately held it up to Mu Qingge to see: "madam, this one is really good. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a beautiful robe. Turn around and have a look!"


    MuQing singer is preparing to go in for a bath with a changed nightgown. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the clothes that she has sent over for no reason.


    However, seeing that Chunhan worked so hard, she sighed in secret, but did not disappoint her. She glanced at the past. Just at a glance, she was also a little surprised and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really good."


    "That''s it Chunhan was elated: "the color, texture, and material of this robe, you can see that it''s the best."


    The noble lady, or the young lady, may worry about her dress every day, but the three servant girls all know that mu Qingge doesn''t pay much attention to dress.


    In these days of serving her, they didn''t see her disdain that dress, even if it was simple and old. However, I have never heard of which dress she would like to wear.


    It''s rare to hear her praise a robe today.


    Chasing the moon couldn''t help but look at it. At this, Apricot''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it and said in a soft voice, "is this robe from Aunt Qing, the first hand in the embroidery workshop?"


    "Not likely?" Zhui yunjue said, "it''s said that Aunt Qing, the first hand in the embroidery workshop, has a very strange temper. She only makes one robe a year. One robe is worth thousands of gold!"


    "What''s more, a few days ago, aunt Qing had already made a robe for our Lord. This year, she should not make another robe."


    "But the only person in the world who can embroider such lifelike textures is aunt Qing." Zhuoyue insisted: "I had the honor to go to the embroidery workshop with the housekeeper last year. At that time, aunt Qing was embroidering clothes and saw her unique embroidery method. Her embroidery method is unique in the world and no one can learn it. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the embroidery of this robe. It''s different from others. "


    "Why? It''s true Chunhan and zhuiyun compare this robe with other robes. They find that the needles of this robe are strange and the embroidery method is extreme. It''s really different from other robes.


    "So this robe really came from Aunt Qing?"


    "I think so."


    "Hee hee ~" zhuiyun said with a smile: "a robe is worth thousands of gold. The Lord is very kind to his wife. Few people are willing to buy such expensive robes for their wives!"


    "I also think the Lord is different from his wife." Chasing the moon with a smile.


    Chunhan broke her heart for mu Qingge. She felt that Rong Jue ming''er didn''t go back to the palace with mu Qingge, but went into the palace. She was very worried.


    Now listen to two people say so, happy can''t, want to say with Mu light song, but see room didn''t see Mu light song, and bath place then spread a burst of water sound.


    In other words, when they were in full swing, mu Qingge took a bath.


    The spring cold can''t help wilting.


    Alas! Madam, I don''t care too much. I can''t go on like this


    Time is late, mu Qingge took a potion bath, read a book for a while and then went to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt comfortable all over. Except for a little discomfort in her throat, she had nothing to do with her body.


    Because she was going to enter the palace today, the next day Chunhan asked her to wear the robe that was said to be made by Aunt Qing, which made Chunhan and others marvel.


    "That''s a good fit!" Chasing the Moon said with a smile: "it''s almost like it''s made for my wife. I really have a good look."


    Mu Qingge looked down, and felt that this robe was the best and most suitable one to wear in public.


    But... Made to measure?


    Why doesn''t she remember who measured her?


    Mu Qingge turned his lips, just as if it was a coincidence.


    Mu Qingge takes care of himself and goes to the main hall to have breakfast.


    When she went to the main hall, the servant just brought breakfast to the table. Rong Jue just arrived and was about to take a seat. When she saw her in red, she was very beautiful. With her red face, her face looked very good.


    In addition, she was in a good mood, with a smile on her face. When he saw it, his eyes could not help breaking into a shallow light.


    "Hey, nigger, do you remember to take me to the palace today?" Mu Qingge came to the table, sat down on one side, picked up chopsticks and asked.


    Rong Jue''s eyes swept round her face and her robes without any trace. She glanced at the housekeeper with a blank expression: "there is a reward in the embroidery workshop."


    The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Mu Qingge blinked. I don''t know why Rong Jue suddenly said such a word, but she didn''t ask.


    What she cares about is, "you haven''t answered me yet. Have you forgotten that we are going to the palace today?"


    Rong Jue seems to be in a good mood. She takes a crab roe bag and eats it elegantly. After swallowing it, she answers leisurely, "let''s go after eating."


    "You have to keep your word." Mu Qingge seriously doubted Rong Jue''s credit line and hummed: "if you play with me, even if I promise my family Aoxue won''t agree!"


    Rong Jue raised an eyebrow: "want to murder my husband?"


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge grasps his hand and grinds his sword: "once the pride is in my hand, I will cut down the world''s reneging dog!"


    Er!


    The housekeeper and the general were separated from each other in a cold sweat.


    The world is so big that only mu Qingge dares to talk to Rong Jue like this.


    Rong juehun didn''t care. After eating, he stood up, turned around and left.


    Mu Qingge just had enough to eat and didn''t want to move. Seeing this, he said: "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Rong Jue did not look back, but said, "I have no interest in being a renegade dog in my life."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge couldn''t react to it all of a sudden, and immediately bounced up, catching up with him and asking: "into the palace, right?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but mu Qingge saw that he was walking towards the gate, so he was sure.

 Chapter 91

    Mu Qingge didn''t know where the palace was. She thought it wasn''t far away, but she took the carriage or two quarters of an hour to get there.


    In fact, they didn''t go too early or too late, but when they arrived at the palace gate, they happened to meet groups of ministers in court clothes who came out of the palace gate.


    Mu Qingge felt very cross, looking at a scene that can only be seen on TV, and said stupidly, "are they... Just going down?"


    Rong Jue said.


    The ministers were surprised at Rong Jue''s appearance, and even more surprised to see mu Qingge beside him. They thought to themselves that King Jue had rarely entered the palace since he left the palace to build his house. Why did he take mu Qingge into the Palace this time?


    Did you bring her to the palace to worship the emperor?


    However, it''s not that Rong Jue didn''t like Princess Jue very much. Why did she take her to the palace to worship the emperor?


    They have doubts in their hearts, but they come together to salute Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    Rongjue looks cold, in the face of their respectful salute greetings, he did not squeak a word, just a faint nod.


    The ministers were displeased and left by touching the tip of their nose.


    When he saw the ministers, mu Qingge knew that he was likely to meet Master Mu this time.


    In fact, mu Qingge''s intuition is really accurate.


    No, mu Qingge and Rong Jue haven''t entered the palace yet. Master Mu seems to have seen them ahead of time, and his eyes are shining towards them.


    As soon as he came, he immediately saluted rongjue, "minister, I''ve seen King Jue!"


    "Well." Rong Jue opened his mouth to answer, but his voice was already cold, "I don''t need to be polite."


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Mu answered with a smile and said, "I don''t know when King Jue and Ge''er will come back to your house today? I''m ready to... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Rong Jue interrupted him without any trace. "I heard that Miss Mu Er will be married in half a month, but what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Adult Mu didn''t expect that rongjue was so well informed. After all, the marriage between mu Meimei and Duan Shizi was decided last night.


    Rong Jue thought that Rong Jue was very concerned about the Mu family, so he took the opportunity to invite him: "half a month later, I''d like to invite the prince to give me face and go to the wedding party with Ge''er."


    Before Rong Jue opened her mouth, mu Qingge''s big eyes were shining, and she asked with a smile, "Dad, when my daughter got married, I heard that my sister''s feet were not very comfortable. How are you now?"


    From the beginning of his appearance, master Mu only flattered Rong Jue without even looking at mu Qingge.


    For mu Qingge, master Mu''s face is stiff and he doesn''t want to answer mu Qingge''s question. However, it was not easy for him to show his prejudice towards mu Qingge in front of Rong Jue. He said with a smile: "eyebrows are very good."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "seriously?"


    "Really." Really strange!


    Mr. Mu gnashed his teeth secretly!


    Mu Qingge this cheap girl is his Mu family''s disaster, is specially to conquer their Mu family!


    It''s obviously a good thing for a person to get married, but on the day of her marriage, Mu Meimei''s foot got worse, and the pain made her cry all the time that day. This is nothing. When Mrs. Mu was planning to spend a lot of money to ask a famous doctor for treatment, she found that all the valuable things in the warehouse were looted on the day of her marriage!


    Originally, they thought it was stolen by the thief, but they didn''t see any trace of the thief climbing over the wall in the yard. Instead, they found a pile of dowries that she had abandoned and were not worth much money in her room!


    Of course, there are also some trinkets that have been placed in the warehouse and are not very valuable.


    According to these, they know that there is no thief in the house at all, and it is mu Qingge who steals things away!


    Because of her behavior, she not only admires her eyebrows and gets married without a dowry, but these days, he is a high-ranking official who can''t even eat enough!


    Mu Meimei''s feet almost have no money to cure! It was Madame Mu who sold off her jewelry in exchange for money to ask for a doctor.


    Even so, Mu''s feet were getting worse and worse. The pain made her not only have trouble eating and sleeping, but also cry all day.


    The whole shogunate is in a mess now.


    So, how could master Mu give mu Qingge a good face? She didn''t beat and scold her on the spot because she was in the way of Rong Jue''s presence!


    "That''s good." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I met a miracle doctor two days ago. He said that he has a secret recipe, which can cure all kinds of scorpion poison. Originally, he wanted him to go to the shogunate to treat his sister. Since her sister is OK, she should not be needed. "


    Master Mu is most worried about her feet now, because her reputation has fallen sharply because of the affair with Duan Shizi. If anything happens to her feet again, he is really worried that she will not get married!


    Because of these things, Mrs. Mu washes her face with tears every day.


    They are worried about Ji ziyao''s feet every day, but unexpectedly, mu Qingge knows the miracle doctor. He suddenly lights up his hope and doesn''t care what he said before. He opens his mouth with an old face: "that, Ge''er, actually mei''er''s feet..."


    "Dad, let''s talk next time. It''s not good to stand at the gate of the palace." Mu Qingge smiles at the hope on master Mu''s face. The smile is very cold.


    The feet of Mu Meimei are very important, but aren''t her eyes important? They meet up to now, he did not even notice that her eyes have changed!


    "In fact, it won''t take long. You told Dad that doctor..."


    "Let''s talk next time." Rong Jue glanced at master Mu lightly. After saying these words, she turned and went to the palace. Mu Qingge followed him with a smile.


    "Ah, Geer, Dad..." master Mu was in a hurry and wanted to catch up with him, but a colleague next to him stopped him at this time. He had no choice but to give up.


    No matter what Rong Jue thinks about master mu, mu Qingge is in a good mood.


    Rong Jue was amused to see this.


    Although she went to the palace, Rong Jue didn''t mean to greet the emperor and empress at all. She led mu Qingge directly to Rong Ying''s palace.


    As soon as they entered Rong Ying''s palace, they found that it was quite busy. The last time they went hunting together, they were all there except ye''s sisters.


    In addition to these people, there were several beautiful and luxurious women in their thirties. When they saw them, their faces looked surprised.


    "It''s King Jue." A 30-year-old woman sitting in the center of the Palace said with a smile, "it''s rare."


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes turned to Mu Qingge, "is this princess Jue?"


    "Back to lady Shu, yes." Mu Qingge droops his eyes, and answers generously and appropriately.


    "Haven''t we met yet?" The woman glared at mu Qingge, with a meaningful smile on her face, "how do you know that this palace is a lady?"

 Chapter 92

    When she said that, the woman added: "if we remember correctly, we haven''t met." Then he motioned for a seat for mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s complexion is light to sit down, Mou son Piao Mu light song one eye.


    Mu Qingge is not a person who will hurt himself. He sat down and said quietly: "Qingge is dull. She only feels that the empress''s face is seven points similar to that of the fifth highness, so she calls her empress to be a lady. If she has any fault, please punish her."


    Because she took Rong Ying to Langya Mountain without permission, Rong Ying was seriously injured. As the mother of the injured, no matter how tolerant she is, she will be concerned.


    According to the truth, in this case, smart people will first exchange greetings, and then mention their own faults when the atmosphere is warm, so that the problem can be diluted.


    However, the Mu light song opens but directly bumps oneself to the muzzle of the gun!


    Some people in the palace sneered when they heard mu Qingge talking about his five highness. They thought that she was looking for death directly!


    However, Mu light song a word down, those who sneer face stiff.


    Unexpectedly, a third grade official girl has such calm demeanor and eloquence. In a word, it seems ordinary, but people can''t find the wrong part. When she praises Rong Ying, she even praises Shufei.


    Originally, people were looking forward to Shufei''s challenge to muqingge. However, as the saying goes, it''s not good for anyone to do too much.


    Shufei didn''t know whether she was in a good mood when she was praised by muqingge, or she didn''t have much anger. Meimu looked at rongjue with a smile. "She is worthy of being the princess of the fourth Royal Highness, and her eyes are really amazing."


    "I''m flattered."


    Yumian princess is waiting to see Shufei''s trouble with mu Qingge. She never thought that she would develop to this stage. Her face sank without any trace.


    She sat close to the lady, her face turned, and said to the lady in a coquettish way: "aunt Shufei, yesterday, her fifth highness told her niece that she was bored lying in bed all day and wanted to listen to the paper play. Last night, my niece specially asked Mr. Zhixi in the house to rehearse according to the passage of the documents that his fifth Highness has learned. She asked him to come in and relieve his boredom. "


    Mu light song a listen to, eyes light dark flow.


    This rain Sleep Princess and Shu imperial concubine unexpectedly have such relations in?


    "Sister Shufei, Princess Yumian really has a heart." Another 30-year-old woman looked at Shufei with a smile. "The fifth highness is already eleven. The emperor is paying close attention to his Highness''s homework. According to the royal doctor, his highness will take at least half a month or a month to get well. It''s hard to avoid that his homework will fall in such a long time. This method of Princess Yumian can not only relieve his boredom, but also make his highness learn knowledge. It''s really a good method."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes quiver a few times. It seems that the princess Yumian wants to turn the topic to Rong Ying!


    "Yumian always has a good heart." Shufei said softly.


    "That''s what rain sleeps for." Princess Yumian didn''t dare to take credit. "Shufei Biao Gu, can you let Mr. Zhixi go in now to relieve his five Highness''s boredom?"


    "Later." Shu imperial concubine lightly sighed a, distressed way: "Ying son last night in the middle of the night of shout chest pain, pain roll on the bed, has been unable to sleep, know the day slightly bright just sleep in the past."


    People are concerned about the question: "is not to let the royal doctor to treat it, why is the pain so severe?"


    "It''s too deep." Shufei pities her son, and her eyes are slightly red when she says, "the fingers are linked to each other. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain even if they break their fingers. What''s more, they are punctured at the top of their heart?"


    This words a, Shu imperial concubine see to admire light song of vision also changed.


    Mu Qingge looks calm, and does not change color because of Shufei''s eyes.


    Princess Yumian seems to be aiming at mu Qingge today. Her drooping eyes are cold for a while, and her face tenderly cherishes the words of the lady: "no, Yumian saw the pale face of her fifth highness yesterday. It''s really..."


    However, before she had finished her words, a side hall of the palace hurriedly ran to two women with two sideburns in their arms, dressed like Gong E.


    When Shufei saw the two ladies, she could not take care of Yumian. Her face was a little nervous. "Why are you two so flustered?"


    Two Gong e knelt down together, "back to the empress, the fifth highness woke up..."


    "Ying''er is awake." Shufei breathed a sigh of relief, but she also began to scold them: "it''s a good thing for your highness to wake up. Why are you so flustered? But your Highness''s heart hurts again? "


    "Your Highness is much better than yesterday." "Only, your highness said..."


    "What did your highness say?"


    Two palace e haven''t had time to speak, that side of the side of the side hall spread the voice of the youth: "mother concubine!"


    "Yelling!" Shufei scolded her son, then laughed at them and said apologetically, "Yinger doesn''t know how to handle herself. I hope you don''t blame her."


    Although Shufei was blaming her son, everyone who was present could see that because of Rong Ying''s energetic voice, a real smile finally appeared on her face.


    "Your Highness five is very lucky. It seems that he will be well soon."


    Those who looked like imperial concubines were more important in the palace than imperial concubines. They wanted to please her and said that imperial concubines were in a good mood. They said with a smile, "you have a heart. Come to see Yinger early in the morning. Since Yinger wakes up, let''s go in with our Palace and have a look at Yinger."


    "Yes." Everyone responded.


    Shufei nodded gently and was about to turn to enter the side hall. Princess Yumian took Shufei by the arm in a coquettish way and said, "aunt Shufei, everyone here can go in to see the fifth Royal Highness. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for one person to go in."


    Everyone is not stupid. They all know who Princess tuming Yumian is referring to.


    Shufei naturally knew that she turned her eyes and frowned slightly and said, "how can Yumian say that? Who do you think is inconvenient to enter? "


    Princess Yumian didn''t name anyone directly, but she said anxiously: "after the accident of the fifth Royal Highness, Yumian was very worried, so she went to Hanshan Temple in Qianmu mountain and took a divination for the fifth Royal Highness. As a result..."


    As a result, she and Rong Ying hit each other. If Rong Ying gets close to her, her life will be in danger? Mu light song listen to, secretly turned a white eye, think so way.


    Shufei was very worried and asked, "what''s the result?"


    "As a result..." Princess Yumian glanced at mu Qingge, held her handkerchief, and hesitated: "this, Yumian is hard to say..."


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, she really didn''t think that the rain Sleep princess should be so dressed, also quite have the means, she a few days ago really looked at her.


    "Why not?" Shufei''s gentle face was cold. "Yinger''s body is not good. Once she was injured, her foundation has been greatly moved, but it can''t be next time! If you have anything to say, just say it! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 93

    "The rain sleeps bravely." Princess Yumian knelt down and said, "Yumian''s divination for the fifth Royal Highness shows that the fifth royal highness and the woman surnamed Mu are against each other. If they have any contact with each other, there will be a catastrophe!"


    The Mu surname, or the Mu surnamed woman, is the only mu Qingge. Princess Yumian''s words are directed at mu Qingge!


    Most of the people on the scene couldn''t help looking at mu Qingge sympathetically. A royal daughter-in-law, unexpectedly, defeated the prince. I''m afraid the royal family can''t accommodate her.


    Most of the people on the scene hold the mentality of watching her joke, but see Nalan Shengge face from the beginning to the lip slightly hook, Yingying smile, not affected by the words of Princess Yumian.


    Shufei didn''t seem to listen to Yumian''s words. She scolded: "Yumian, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Rong Jue''s face is very calm all the time. At this time, her eyes turn a few times. She looks at the rain Sleeping Princess coldly.


    "Yumian dare not talk nonsense." Princess Yumian has been paying attention to rongjue. Naturally, she won''t miss his eyes. Her face doesn''t change and she says, "this is the divination of master Yuanyi himself. Yumian is not nonsense. If Shufei''s cousin doesn''t believe it, she can go to Hanshan Temple and ask Master Yuanyi in person."


    Go up the mountain in person and ask?


    Mu light song listening, leisurely smile.


    What is divination about? It''s a secret. Don''t let it out!


    Divination has been divination, as long as a good fortune teller, it is impossible to casually tell the content of divination to others!


    Even if it''s really interrogation, it''s only in vain!


    This becomes no proof!


    This rain sleeps princess this move to be really high!


    "Master Yuanyi''s divination in person?" On hearing this, the imperial concubine next to Shufei said, "sister Shufei, master Yuanyi is the most respected Master in Hanshan Temple. She was lucky to have been instructed by the master in those years, and her divination is very effective."


    "Is Liu Zhaoyi serious?"


    "It''s true. My sister always has something to say. There''s no need to lie." Liu Zhaoyi''s beautiful eyes are more beautiful than Peony''s, and her appearance is even better than Shufei''s.


    All the people present are ancients. Although they don''t believe all the things divined by ghosts and gods, they would rather believe that they have something or not.


    Moreover, hearing this, people can''t help thinking of Mu Qingge''s life experience.


    Although mu Qingge is the daughter of Mu''s family, it''s said that her mother left soon after she was born, and Mu''s family began to decline. In a few years, she became blind. It''s really a double whammy.


    Of course, people also heard that on the day of Mu Qingge''s marriage, on such a good day, her sister suddenly suffered from foot disease, and the property in the house was swept away!


    If you think about it, mu Qingge doesn''t seem to be fighting with only one person. Maybe she''s the rumoured lone star of Tiansha!


    Thinking about this, I don''t know whether people are really afraid or fake. Most people are secretly separated from mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, and looks like a mountain of wind and rain.


    So many people around, a lot of rouge fragrance, she has long been tired of air pressure depression, these people retreat is quite suitable for her!


    "Four princesses..." after hearing the words of Princess Yumian and Liu Zhaoyi, Shufei seemed to be shaken. She turned her head and looked at mu Qingge. She was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, a voice behind them burst out laughing.


    Shufei''s gentle eyes floated in the dark, looking at the sound source, "I don''t know what makes Duanmu Shizi laugh so happily?"


    Duanmu Liuyue shakes the fan in her hand, and the peach blossom eyes bloom. "Don''t you think the princess Yumian''s joke is very good?"


    "A joke?" Shufei a smile, "Duanmu Shizi how to say this?"


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "my son will go to Hanshan Temple every month and have a cup of Hanshan wine with master Yuanyi. Last month, master Yuanyi went out because of something. He is not in Hanshan Temple. He can only come back next month. How did Princess Yumian see Master Yuanyi yesterday?"


    Princess Yumian didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way, but her face was stiff.


    But Shufei pursed her lips, "Yumian, Duanmu Shizi, is that true?"


    "Shufei biaogu, Yumian..."


    "My sister''s words were, of course, a joke." The unsettled son, who had never opened his mouth, slapped the princess Yumian up from the ground and said, "little sister, you''ve been joking."


    The situation suddenly turned into this, which was unexpected to her. However, since she came to the rescue, she simply pushed the boat along the river, spat out her tongue and said mischievously, "my brother''s lesson is that my sister doesn''t dare to make such a joke next time!"


    Then, she hugged the lady''s hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness five should have been impatient."


    "Good." Shufei seemed to forget the words of Princess Yumian just now. She said to all the people with a smile: "everyone, please."


    So a group of people went into Rong Ying''s side hall together.


    Rong Ying seems to be very anxious. Although she is lying down, her eyes are straight. She looks straight at this group of people.


    His posture is not very good, and there are many people. He is trying to look at something, but he doesn''t seem to find it. Some impatient stare at Yumian princess who is walking in the front with Shufei: "Hello! Why did you say that sister-in-law Siwang and I were fighting each other in front of so many people


    "Ying''er, don''t be rude to cousin Yumian!" Shufei scolded.


    Rong Ying snorted, "if you want people to be nice to her, you have to control your mouth first. Don''t talk everywhere! I know what Xiao Wang knows when she is so young, but she doesn''t understand when she is so old! Idiot


    Princess Yumian didn''t expect that Rong Ying would not give her any face. She was in public and her face was stiff.


    But she soon laughed on her face and explained, "Your Highness five misunderstood. I''m just joking. I didn''t really..."


    "Are you kidding?" Rong Ying is not only ill, hot tempered or how, disdain the way: "this Xiao Wang is not deaf, a person to tell the truth or joke, a listen to know, you want to cheat this Xiao Wang!"


    "Yinger Shufei cold drink a, "again so mouth out false words, eyes show your elders, believe it or not, mother Princess now send you to shensitang to recuperate?"


    "I''m not wrong! Why think about it? " The 11-year-old boy was very honest and lovely. "It''s clear that everyone knows that she is just jealous of my sister-in-law Siwang''s marriage to brother Siwang. You don''t know if she wants to trouble my sister-in-law Siwang!"


    Get it!


    In a word, the boy offended almost all the people present!


    "You unruly son who keeps on discipline!" Although Shufei is now ranked as the fourth imperial concubine, she knows more about the importance of courtship in this position. Her face suddenly changes when she hears that. She is so angry that she immediately comes forward and raises her hand to teach him.


    Rain Sleep Princess quickly up block, "Shufei Biao Gu please calm down, five hall lower body heavy injury can''t hit ah! What''s more, the fifth highness is still young, and many words are not intentional. Don''t worry about Shufei Biao Gu. "

 Chapter 94

    Shufei''s face is a little better.


    Rong Ying disagreed: "hum! Fake


    Shufei was so angry by Rong Ying''s words that she was about to open her mouth. When the young man saw something, her eyes lit up, "sister-in-law Siwang!"


    Mu Qingge turned her eyes when she heard Rong Ying''s voice. How did she feel that when the child called her, it was like seeing her favorite toy?


    Mu Qingge secretly feels funny, but he walks up slowly from the back of the crowd. No matter other people are present, he looks at him with his chest in his hands. "How long have you not eaten? How thin are you like a monkey?"


    Everyone knows that mu Qingge and Rong Ying meet for the first time. Mu Qingge''s familiar tone makes them feel stunned.


    However, they don''t think mu Qingge can speak as well as he did when he first came into the door. It''s really harmful to compare his royal highness to a monkey.


    So she pursed her lips.


    "You don''t even come to see me." The broken child looked at mu Qingge plaintively, "everyone has come, but you and brother Siwang haven''t come."


    "We''re not medicine. It won''t make your wound better soon." Mu Qingge didn''t want to explain anything. He was not interested in saying that he had a bad cold and fever yesterday. He said leisurely, "it will disturb your cultivation. Just like you just yelled, should your chest hurt again?"


    Young people do not speak, when it is admitted.


    Even so, Rong Ying could not help complaining: "sister-in-law Siwang, can''t you not treat me as a patient?"


    "Yes." Mu light song pick eyebrows, light floating way: "unless you can to our face easily stand up."


    The boy suddenly wilted.


    It''s hard for him to get out of bed now. How can he stand up so easily?


    "Sister-in-law Siwang, it''s rare for you to go into the palace. Do you have anything interesting for me?"


    "Yes." When mu Qingge said this, he took out a thick book from his chest and threw it on the chair beside Rong Ying''s bed. He said, "don''t you wonder why my archery and equestrian skills are so good? I''ll tell you after reading this book."


    "I want something interesting. This is a book. What''s interesting!" The youth despised of stare that book, "and this book also so thick!"


    "There''s a golden house in the book, and there''s a beauty in the book. Don''t you understand such a superficial truth?" Mu Qingge said impolitely: "if you don''t read well, can you open your mouth and call others an idiot?"


    Curse idiot what, how is the right to learn hegemony?


    "That''s true!" As soon as Rong Ying''s eyes brightened, she said to Shufei, "from tomorrow on, let Taifu come to my couch to teach."


    Yung Ying is just a playful age. She is not interested in Taifu''s teaching at ordinary times. I don''t know how many times she stole from the library of Taixue hall!


    At this time, the emperor began to discipline him severely, which made Shufei worried about it every day.


    However, now, when someone who doesn''t like to learn is injured, she even wants to work hard. After hearing this, she is very happy.


    So, even if Shufei is very unhappy with Rong Ying''s obedience to Mu Qingge, and she tells him a lot of truth, he doesn''t listen. Now mu Qingge''s words ignite his fighting spirit.


    Let Shufei heart is more uncomfortable.


    However, Shufei still failed in her son''s studies, so she could only say happily, "OK, let her husband do it later."


    "Your Highness, you are happy!" Liu Zhaoyi covered her lips and said with a smile, "so many of us are here that we are not as good as the fourth princess."


    This seems like a joke, but the relationship between Rong Ying and mu Qingge does not allow Liu Zhaoyi to make such a joke.


    Does this not imply that the fifth highness is happy with his sister-in-law?


    People''s faces were different.


    Shufei''s face immediately sank down, but she soon changed into a smiling face, "sister, this is really sour, but it''s strange that sister''s hospitality is not good?"


    "I don''t know what to say." Liu Zhaoyi looks like a vase, but her brain is not simple. She knows how to stop when she''s ready. "My sister knows that she''s getting in the way of the eyes and making noise. In addition, there''s something wrong in the palace, so I have to go back first."


    Shufei nodded generously: "in that case, sister, go back first."


    "In that case, my sister will go back first." Liu Zhaoyi said: "I hope your highness can recover as soon as possible."


    "Take your time. I won''t see you off."


    The fifth Prince didn''t even look at Liu Zhaoyi. Seeing that Rong Sheng and Rong Fang were there, he thought of Mu Qingge and said, "brother Erwang, don''t you have a copy of Mr. virgin''s handwriting? Can I borrow it? "


    The second prince gave a generous smile: "it''s rare that brother Wuwang wants to make progress. How can brother Erwang be stingy?"


    "Brother Sanwang..."


    "Brother Wu Wang, you don''t have to say that." Let put a look to know what Rong Ying want to say, natural and unrestrained hook lips, "brother Wang''s family''s good painting today go back to all send to you to have a good look."


    Rong Ying was very happy, "brother Xie Erwang, brother Sanwang!"


    Looking at the five princes who wanted to make progress, Princess Hongling snorted coldly, turned her lips, and thought to herself, "look how many days you, a monkey from a wild mountain, can live in peace!


    Think so, also stare Mu light song one eye.


    Shufei had never been at home before, and her son had been so active in learning. She was shocked and pleased.


    His fifth highness said something to the people. Then he changed the subject and said to the other people, "everyone go out first. I have something to say to sister-in-law Siwang."


    Even if Mu Qingge is Rong Ying''s fourth sister-in-law, Rong Ying is only 11 years old.


    "Ying''er, what can''t I say to you all?"


    "What I want to say is that everyone will listen, but I don''t want everyone to listen." Then he said, "go, you all go out!"


    Shufei pursed her lips and gave a smile to Mu Qingge: "Ying''er loves mischief. I hope the four princesses can bear it."


    She said this skillfully, all of a sudden will be mu Qingge and Rong Ying''s generation emphasized once, let the people present also don''t want to think.


    Everyone went out with Shufei.


    As soon as Shufei went out, mu Qingge picked up the book on the stool in front of the couch and sat down on the stool with her legs up. She stretched out her hand and pinched the boy''s cheek. "How? What do you want to say to me? "


    "No..." the boy was stuffy. "I just want to chat with someone. I''m so stuffy."


    Mu light Song Mou son a Shan, "tell me, you end end of, how fell down from the horse?"? What''s more, a fall can hurt you so much? "


    "Sister Siwang, you think it''s a coincidence, don''t you?" Young bite lip, long eyelashes flicker a few times, "I also think too coincidental."


    It''s not an accident!


    Mu Qingge squinted: "what was the situation at that time?"

 Chapter 95

    "The situation?"


    "What were you doing? Did you find anything unusual? " Mu Qingge has no good spirit and turns a white eye. How can the broken child not understand such a simple word?


    "The sable was very flexible, and it was late at that time, so we couldn''t shoot it all the time." The delicate and beautiful young man tilted his head and recalled, "at that time, it seems that someone said that they saw a white fox, brother Erwang and brother Sanwang. They all went to chase the white fox. I couldn''t bear to chase the sable, so I went to chase the sable."


    Mu Qingge gently exposed him, "are you sure you don''t want sable?"


    "Well, I admit that my archery is not as good as others. I can''t compete with them!" Juvenile injustice of stare Mu light song one eye, a pair of why do you want to expose my appearance.


    "You''re the only one left to chase the sable?"


    "Well."


    "Did you shoot the sable?"


    The boy said weakly: "no..."


    Mu Qingge


    "In fact, I almost shot it!" Rong Ying saw mu Qingge looking at him from the corner of her eyes. She was afraid of being looked down upon by mu Qingge. She almost jumped out of bed and stressed, "sister-in-law Siwang, I really don''t cheat you. I had already cut off the way of the sable at that time. As long as I shoot an arrow, it must be in Xiao Wang''s bag!"


    "Then why didn''t you shoot at the end?"


    "Because I fell off my horse at this time!" "If it wasn''t for a strange smell from the mountain, which made me and my horse''s brain uncomfortable, how could I have been thrown off the horse? How could you miss that sable


    "A strange smell from the mountain?" Mu Qingge grabs the key point, squints and asks him: "is it because the horse is crazy after smelling the smell, and your brain is not comfortable at that time, so you are thrown off the horse in a muddle?"


    "Well. What bad luck The boy touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s disgraceful enough to fall off the horse. He was punctured by the underground branches! I''m going to be a joke all over the world this time! "


    Not everyone in the world is waiting to see a kid''s joke!


    Mu Qingge said that he couldn''t laugh or cry about the young man''s love for face. After looking around, he found that there was nothing wrong with him. He looked at the young man seriously, put a light voice and asked, "didn''t you just say it was too coincidental? What do you think?"


    Young face some depression, but also some do not meet the age of the gloomy, "I do not know."


    He is only 11 years old. No matter it is intentional or purely accidental, his heart will certainly have fear.


    Mu light song sighed a breath, light way: "want not to get hurt, we must learn to become strong, only strong to protect themselves."


    Hearing this, the young man said, "sister-in-law Siwang, do you want me to please my father like my mother, and then one day you can..."


    "No The wall has ears. Mu Qingge interrupts his rebellious words behind him, saying: "people, whether they are strong or not, is not just about rights."


    I don''t know if the boy understood, but he didn''t speak.


    Mu Qingge didn''t like preaching, and didn''t plan to say too much about it. He patted him on the shoulder and asked, "how''s your wound now? Is it still painful? "


    "It hurts." The young man bared his teeth when he said, "when you came in, I had a look, and blood came out, but I dare not let my mother know. If she knew, she would show you her face."


    In other words, Shufei complained and blamed her in front of this broken child?


    Rong Ying, after all, was brought to the mountain by her. He had an accident inexplicably, and mu Qingge didn''t want to shirk his responsibility, but it was really strange.


    She thought, if this time, Rong Ying was punctured heart, never wake up, then what consequences will she have?


    There is no doubt that if she does, she will be directly taken as the murderer who killed Rong Ying and will be killed!


    Therefore, if it is not an accident, but someone intentionally, then it is very likely that someone will target her or Rong Ying.


    Mu Qingge just came to this world, can''t remember his sin, what serious person, let the other party so much trouble, by hurting Rong Ying this prince to deal with her.


    And Rong Ying, he is a prince, but there are many people who want to take his life.


    However, in any case, this time she was also involved in it, which made her very uncomfortable!


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer Rong Ying and said, "you lift your robe, I''ll see your wound."


    "This, this is not good..." two abnormal blushes appeared on the young man''s face, a shy appearance.


    "You''re so shy Can she take advantage of an eleven year old? She rolled her eyes and lifted her eyelids with her hands around her chest. "Do you want to do it or not?"


    "Ferocious." Rong Ying murmured, then slowly lifted the quilt.


    There are three or four heaters in the side hall. There is a charcoal fire in the stove, which is warm in the side hall. So, although it was winter, Rong Ying only wore a nightgown and a quilt.


    Because of the chest injury, Rong Ying''s chest was tied with a white cloth strip, and his nightgown was not completely buttoned up. As soon as he opened the quilt, he revealed a small pink chest.


    He let go and untied the two buttons. Mu Qingge saw the red blood on the white cloth of his heart.


    "It''s been a day yesterday. How could it still bleed?" Mu Qingge frowned, took Rong Ying''s hand and gave him a pulse.


    "Sister Siwang, what are you doing?" Rong Ying sees her holding her hand and probing his pulse. She says with a smile, "don''t tease me. You don''t know medicine. Why should you learn to feel his pulse?"


    "Shut up He can laugh!


    Does he know that his wound is inflamed?!


    What kind of doctor in the palace is it? Do you know how to treat it? It makes the wound like this!


    Rong Ying saw mu Qingge''s face was very serious and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law Siwang?"


    Mu Qingge looked around, "will someone come in later?"


    "I''m eleven years old. The prince has lived alone in the palace since he was eight years old. This is my side hall. If there is no command from me, even if I''m still my mother and concubine, I have to speak before I can come in."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "so I can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry about what?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Mu Qingge answers and takes out a lot of things from her chest with a smile.


    Rong Ying looked at the knives that he had never seen before, and they were shining with awe inspiring cold light. He shrank into the bed and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, what are you doing?"


    "Come out!" Where does mu Qingge allow him to avoid? He easily pulls the boy out of the bed.


    The boy wailed and cried, "sister-in-law Siwang, don''t treat me like this..."


    The lady outside seems to have been paying attention to the situation inside. She asks out of the door: "what''s the matter with Ying''er?"

 Chapter 96

    When Shufei was talking, mu Qingge and Rong Ying heard the footsteps, but Rong Ying didn''t think about it. She said, "I''m ok. I have to chat with Siwang''s sister-in-law. Don''t come in, mother Princess, and entertain other guests for me!"


    Shufei''s footsteps told her, "if you have anything, you must tell your mother!"


    "I see."


    Shufei walked away at ease.


    When the two mother and son talk, mu Qingge has disinfected the things that need to be used, and then looks at Rong Ying with both hands holding her chest.


    Rong Ying was very hairy when he saw her, "sister-in-law Siwang..."


    "Don''t worry, I know medicine." Mu Qingge is afraid that he will frighten the young man and plans to tell him about it. As she spoke, she reached out to remove the white cloth from his chest.


    "You know medicine? Is it true or not? "


    "Do you mean it''s true or not?"


    The youth fixed to see her a few seconds, heart a horizontal, "well, this small Wang Gu and when you are true."


    What? Does she really know medicine?!


    However, the broken child believed her so quickly that she was somewhat surprised, "do you believe me so soon?"


    "My mother asked me to be on guard against all the royal family except my father, but I think you are trustworthy." The young man said: "I''m so old, I beg so many people, only you are willing to take me to Langya Mountain. They are all worried that something will happen to me and it will affect them. "


    Mu light Song Mou son a flash, know what he said they are, light way: "maybe they are just afraid of your accident."


    "No!" Young stubborn pursed lips: "I know."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t speak, while chatting, she has removed the cloth.


    As soon as the cloth strip is removed, mu Qingge sees that Rong Ying''s heart has been opened with a large mouth, where the flesh and blood are blurred, and some meat has produced some yellow substances due to infection.


    The wound is so wide and deep, so it''s no wonder that the lady is distressed.


    She frowned and looked at the medicine on the wound: "what did the royal doctor say?"


    "The imperial doctor said that as long as the medicine is properly applied, it will be ready in half a month."


    "Bullshit!"


    How can such a wound be cured in half a month if it is treated according to the medicine and method of the imperial doctor?


    Mu Qingge dares to guarantee that if it goes on like this, Rong Ying''s life may be in danger!


    Mu Qingge frowned tightly.


    "It''s going to hurt a little. Be serious." Mu Qingge thought about it and took out a sterilized silver needle from a pile of tools.


    The young man saw the long silver needle and immediately swallowed the foam.


    "Just a little pain, I promise." Mu Qingge said so, immediately pressed the young man''s shoulder hard, while he was distracted, he pricked the silver needle to his pain point!


    "Well


    Rong Ying was bitten by the ant and groaned.


    Mu Qingge put his hand on his chest and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Why?" The boy blinked in surprise, "different! And it seems that the wound is not so painful. It''s like I don''t feel any more... "


    "Well, it''s right not to feel it." Mu Qingge nodded, poured out some powder from a bottle, dissolved it in cold boiled water, then took out a ball of cotton, let cotton absorb some water with powder, and then took the cotton to Rong Ying''s chest, drenched the water in cotton on his wound!


    Then, the boy was surprised to see a bubble coming out of his chest, "sister-in-law Siwang, what''s this?"


    "Don''t move, don''t talk!" Mu Qingge has no good way.


    Mu Qingge cleans Rong Ying''s wound twice, and then starts to wear needle and thread.


    Rong Ying''s wound is too big. It''s hard to heal without stitching. It''s also easy to get infected or tetanus.


    "Sister Siwang, I don''t want to..."


    Rong Ying sees mu Qingge''s needle and thread stabbing his chest, and his whole body shakes. This is really terrible. His body is not made of cloth. How can he sew it with needle and thread?


    "Do you think I''ll hurt you?"


    "No "But, sister-in-law Siwang, I''m afraid of..."


    "Just trust me." Mu Qingge touched his head and said, "nothing you worry about will happen. Besides, I promise that after treatment, your wound will be faster and better than that of the imperial doctor."


    The young man doubted, "really?"


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    Young very reluctantly nodded, "well, I believe you for a time."


    As soon as I listen to Mu Qingge, I feel that I am looking for hardship.


    In the last life, many people begged her to treat him, but she would not do it. Now that she wants to treat him, she is despised!


    Who told her to owe him!


    Mu Qingge sighed.


    Mu Qingge sews more than ten stitches to Rong Ying''s wound in a row. In the whole process, the teenagers bite their lips and turn their heads.


    After stitching, mu Qingge will put a layer of powder on his chest, and then clean up his own things.


    After packing up, she gave him another bottle of powder and said, "you can apply this medicine every day, four times a day."


    "Oh." The boy blinked and took it, "what should I do if my mother asked me to apply the medicine of the imperial doctor


    "It depends on your intelligence." Mu Qingge shrugged and pulled out a silver needle.


    As soon as she pulled it out, Rong Ying took a deep breath and twisted her face. "The wound hurts again..."


    "The pain nerve has recovered. How can it not hurt?"


    "Sister-in-law Siwang, how about I stick this silver needle in all the time?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge tied a new piece of white cloth to him, and said: "I''m numb all the time. My nerves are not good for my body. Just use them once in a while."


    Then he glared at him and said, "man, I can''t bear the pain. You can''t help it!"


    The boy was accosted by her. He felt the tip of his nose and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Sister Siwang, I..."


    Rong Ying''s words haven''t finished, mu Qingge just tied a new white cloth to Rong Ying, and Shufei came in, "Ying''er, are you ok?"


    "Mother, how did you come in?" Rong Ying just boasted Haikou with mu Qingge!


    Shufei didn''t speak. She looked at mu Qingge and Rong Ying. They seemed to have nothing to do with each other, and their faces were much better.


    She saw the white cloth stained with blood on the table, and her face was full of worry. "Why is there so much blood on the white cloth? Is the wound still bleeding


    Shufei said that when she came up, she would lift Rong Ying''s robe to check.


    Rong Ying is afraid that Shu Fei misunderstands mu Qingge, so she hides, "mother Fei, there is no blood left. Don''t worry."


    "Without blood, what are you so guilty of hiding?"


    Rong Ying is just an 11-year-old kid. She''s hurt again. She doesn''t dare to make any big moves. She is caught at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain by Shufei. She lifts her nightgown to see the wound.


    Looking at it, he found that the cloth was clean and there was no bloodstain at all. He was very happy and laughed, "really no blood!"


    Rong Ying looked at the wound, also secretly surprised, incredible looking at mu Qingge.


    Just now also bleeding wound, by her so a make, unexpectedly really don''t bleed!


    It seems that her medical skills are more powerful than those of the imperial doctors!


    Mu light song when did not see his eyes, light way: "Shufei Niang Niang, I still have some things, go back first."


    Shufei smile: "four princesses, this palace sends you."

 Chapter 97

    After leaving Rongying''s side hall, mu Qingge knows that what Shufei said to send is really just to send her.


    Because all the people in the palace are gone.


    Including Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge secretly grinds his teeth, God damn it! The nigger left without waiting for her?


    Shufei stayed in the palace for a long time. She was very skillful. Seeing mu Qingge''s appearance, she comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t misunderstand the fourth Royal Highness. The fourth Royal Highness has just been called by the Empress Dowager."


    "Empress Dowager?"


    There is also a empress dowager.


    However, what does the Empress Dowager mean? She and Rong Ying are newlyweds. Why does she know that she and Rong Jue have entered the palace, but only ask Rong Jue to go alone?


    Shufei said, "yes, a few days ago, the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia went to the royal temple to eat fast and pray for the royal family. She came back yesterday, and she didn''t attend your wedding banquet with her fourth highness."


    Shufei this sentence is very common, but I do not know why, mu Qingge has heard the taste of ridicule and sarcasm.


    The most important thing is that she rarely knows where her irony is. Does it imply that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t go to the wedding banquet. When she asks Rong Jue to meet her, she doesn''t call her?


    In fact, she didn''t care much about this. The princess Jianjia in her words made her feel puzzled. There is only one princess in the royal family. How can there be another Jianjia princess?


    Alas, the people in the imperial city are so complicated. It seems that Rong Jue should collect a piece of information about all the royal family and dignitaries in the imperial city for her to have a good understanding.


    "Xie Shufei told me." Nalan Shengge knew that Shufei didn''t like her and didn''t plan to ignore her sarcastic words, "Qingge went back first."


    The lips corner of Shu imperial concubine tiny hook don''t know how of a stiff, eyes carefully stare at Mu light song, want to search what from her face, "four imperial concubines don''t wait for four Highnesses?"


    "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Since the fourth princess has something to do, you will not be left in this palace." Shufei a gentle smile, said: "four Princess please."


    "Lady Shufei doesn''t have to give it away."


    When they came to the door, mu Qingge said, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Well, if you''re both Royal, don''t be too polite." Shufei said, also don''t send Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge had a good sense of direction. Although Rong Jue only brought her here once, she remembered the way and went back the same way.


    However, on the way, she met Duanmu Liuyue and others. All the people in Rong Ying''s palace were there except the Royal people.


    Everyone seems to be specially waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, they greet her with a smile. "Fourth princess, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?" As a serious cold patient yesterday, although mu Qingge has almost recovered, his spirit is not as good as before.


    See a pair of ready to chat with her appearance of the public, her forehead Qingjin faint pain.


    She can''t help but start to feel sleepy, regardless of the frowning eyes of the people, she yawned lazily, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Fourth princess, I''m sorry for what happened in the fifth hall. Yumian." Yumian Princess timidly looked at mu Qingge and bit her lips and said, "Yumian is just a joke. The fourth princess should not care about it?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Princess Yumian''s soft and weak appearance, and feels funny. She didn''t bully her, why did she put on a look of being bullied in front of her!


    Even if you want to be aggrieved, the aggrieved person should be her.


    "Of course I don''t care." Mu Qingge tilted her lips and said, "however, I''m not very good tempered. I can only make a joke like this once. If I make a joke more than once, I will believe it to be true, and then I don''t know what I will do."


    Mu Qingge is not a fussy person. She didn''t care about it at first, but Princess Yumian wanted to mention it. It''s all right to mention it, and she bullied her!


    After all, before her words in the end is true or just a joke, she believes that the presence of people know!


    Although she mu Qingge was born a little lower, she was not a soft persimmon that anyone could rub round and flat!


    People didn''t expect her to speak so directly. She was stunned for a moment.


    It''s a little song! Direct enough, fast enough!


    Duanmu Liuyue Sao Bao''s flashing fan, peach blossom eyes shining smile.


    Princess Yumian''s face is stiff. Is she threatening her or warning her?


    She shook to cry, "fourth princess, are you blaming me? So embarrassing me in public? "


    "You think too much, Princess Yumian." Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. How did you embarrass her? She said in public that she and Rong Ying were in the same boat. Isn''t she embarrassed?


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to entangle with her. He looked at the crowd and said, "let''s talk slowly. If I have something to do, I''ll go back first."


    Then she yawned leisurely, waved and turned away.


    "Little song! Wait for me Duanmu Liuyue catches up.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me." Mu Qingge yawns repeatedly. Now she just wants to sleep. At this time, when others talk in her ear, she will feel suffering.


    "Little song, don''t do that!" Duanmu Liuyue refused to go. Naturally, she flashed a fan and glared at mu Qingge, "little song, I appreciate you more and more."


    Mu Qingge is not polite at all, "I don''t appreciate you more and more." Didn''t you see that she was sleepy and was still chirping in her ears. She was just brushing herself negative!


    Two people walk not fast, others very easily catch up.


    Rain Sleep Princess look at mu Qingge, look at Duanmu Liuyue, "four Princess and Duanmu Shizi very familiar?"


    "Well done!" Duanmu Liuyue was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said with a smile: "I have known xiaoge''er for a long time. We talked about the stars and the moon under the moon, sighed about the wind, flowers and snow, and talked about the ideal of life..."


    "Shut up Mu Qingge gritted his teeth and gave him a foot!


    Trouble maker!


    He used these topics to attract people, and everyone gathered around him!


    "Little song, how can you be so fierce?" Duanmu Liuyue is very aggrieved, "at the beginning, we are..."


    Behind fanning words haven''t come out, be adored light song mercilessly a stare, obediently stopped.


    Princess Yumian clenched her fist and turned pale. "You... Your four Highnesses know you..."


    "Do you think that inhuman Mugu will know this?" Duanmu Liuyue didn''t think she had enough fun. Peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, like everyone knew, "please keep this secret!"


    Ruiqian said with a gentle smile, "Duanmu Shizi, don''t tease Princess Yumian any more. Princess Yumian is thin skinned, but she can''t stand your teasing."


    "I''m not teasing the princess." Duanmu flow month peach blossom eyes deep not see the bottom, "just see rain Sleep princess to small Song son and Mugu thing son special interest, kind to say a few words."

 Chapter 98

    Everyone can tell that Duanmu Liuyue has something to say.


    Princess Yumian''s face was blue and white. She couldn''t say anything.


    A group of people went out of the palace.


    When they came here, mu Qingge and Rong Jue shared a carriage. Now Rong Jue is not there. Mu Qingge looks at where they got off the carriage, but the carriage is not there, and he doesn''t know where the carriage is.


    Others lead their own horses or get on the carriage, but mu Qingge has nothing.


    Princess Yumian found something and exclaimed: "ah, fourth princess, don''t you have a horse or carriage to take the place of?"


    The voice of Princess Yumian was loud enough, and the people who got on the carriage or horse were attracted.


    "This is the mistake of the fourth highness." Princess Yumian said with disapproval: "when I went to the empress dowager, I forgot that the fourth Princess didn''t have a separate carriage, and didn''t ask anyone to pick up the fourth princess."


    Although her words are worthless for mu Qingge, mu Qingge doesn''t see any sympathy in her eyes, and even there is hidden schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Princess Yumian, are you criticizing Mugu?" Duanmu Liuyue was sitting on the horse, and he jumped down and said with a smile: "the princess is brave to scold the prince in public."


    Yumian princess was choked by Duanmu Liuyue, and her face was even worse. Her eyes lingered on mu Qingge and me Duanmu Liuyue, and she covered her lips with a smile: "Duanmu Shizi really takes care of the four princesses. She can''t bear the grievances of the four princesses at all."


    Is this princess Yumian so fond of finding fault with her?


    "Aggrieved?" Mu Qingge stared at Princess Yumian quietly and said slowly: "there are so many people here. Who does Princess Yumian think makes me aggrieved?"


    Princess Yumian choked at once.


    "Thank you for your concern." Mu Qingge didn''t want to look at Princess Yumian. He said lazily, "it''s just the market ahead. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Little song, why don''t I give it to you?" Duanmu Liuyue lost her hand behind her and fanned the fan with the other hand, boasting that she was romantic.


    Mu Qingge looked at the sweaty BMW he was holding and gave him a white eye.


    "No Riding a horse with him, she thought that she would soon be drowned by the saliva of the imperial city without going out!


    "I have a carriage." Princess Yumian has strong resilience, and just now she is still rubbing with mu Qingge. Now she goes forward to take mu Qingge''s hand and asks, "shall we take a carriage together?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Princess Huaqing''s hand, not smiling.


    Do ancient people like to play tricks so much?


    "Princess Yumian, I don''t think we know each other that well." Mu Qingge said and pulled her hand down.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the land of the Imperial City, at the foot of the emperor, there are many people who are intriguing and fighting openly and secretly. On the surface, they are friendly and smiling, but in fact, their words are just like swords and swords. Some people are hurt to pieces and their hearts are crying, but for the sake of superficial harmony, they have to laugh better than everyone else.


    Mu Qingge is always so clear and direct. Instead of beating around the Bush, it is like a white lotus suddenly emerging from the dark and muddy pool. It is fresh and comfortable.


    Young master Ruiqian and the unsettled son all laughed for a while, and even the cold governor''s face was a little bit mild.


    Yumian Princess saw that almost all the excellent men in the Imperial City appreciated muqingge with a smile. She was not only embarrassed, but also wronged. Her eyes filled with tears.


    "Why don''t I send the fourth Princess off." "If the fourth princess is going to the market, it''s just the way to my house," he said with a warm smile


    When young master Ruiqian opened his mouth, other people at the scene looked at him.


    As we all know, young master Ruiqian has always been as gentle as a jade, and he seldom gives any opinions on a matter.


    This time, however, he took the initiative.


    Mu Qingge has a good impression on Mr. Ruiqian, but I don''t know whether his words are out of goodwill or how.


    In addition, men and women give and receive incompatibility, she lightly refused: "Ruiqian childe has a heart, my body bone is not very good recently, want to walk more."


    "Ruiqian treated the four princesses differently." Weian Shizi chuckled and joked: "at the beginning, I once got into his carriage without his permission. He could show me a cold face all the time."


    Ruiqian took a look at Weian Shizi and said with a faint smile, "if Weian Shizi didn''t go to Ruiqian''s carriage to avoid the joint efforts of several infatuated beauties, Ruiqian would be happy to share a carriage with Weian Shizi."


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows. This young master Ruiqian doesn''t have the warmth and harmlessness he sees on the surface!


    The affair was exposed in public. Wei An Shizi touched the tip of his nose and muttered a few words. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    All the people have spoken, but Luo Xubai has not. He has been cold, did not speak and did not go, so cold sitting on the horse, do not know what he stayed here to do.


    "Fourth princess, you have to think about it. It''s not far from the market, but it''s very hard to go back to Jue palace from the market Yumian princess a good advice, "Yumian has not been shopping for a long time, since the four princesses want to go, why don''t we go together?"


    Before mu Qingge could answer, Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Oh, isn''t that housekeeper Liu? Frown drove the carriage by himself


    They followed his line of sight and saw that the housekeeper of King Jue''s house had made a carriage to come in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. He didn''t understand why the housekeeper would come. Isn''t Rong Jue and Jiang Li still in the palace? Who told him to come?


    When the housekeeper came, he looked like a derelict servant. Mu Qingge knelt down and said, "I''m late. I hope the princess will punish me!"


    The ancients knelt all the time, which is very bad.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t see a man who could be her grandfather kneel down to her and frowned: "housekeeper, what are you doing? The snow is cold underground. Get up quickly."


    "Princess Xie."


    "The fourth princess was so proud that housekeeper Liu came to meet her in person." Wei''an Shizi tut tut twice and said in surprise: "you know, Rong Jue has a strange temper. Housekeeper Liu is also a master who follows his master. He has known his fourth Highness for many years. He went to King Jue''s house so many times, but housekeeper Liu ignored him!"


    Liu housekeeper a pair of modest appearance, "not an son of the world joked, old slave sin."


    When Princess Yumian saw housekeeper Liu coming, her beautiful face twisted.


    Not only her brother Wei''an Shizi had never been treated by housekeeper Liu, but she was a woman, a princess, and had never seen him treat her personally. She was sent by others!

 Chapter 99

    "I said yuan Wei''an, what vinegar are you eating?" Duanmu Liuyue looks at Yumian princess''s wonderful face and says, "xiaoge''er is the hostess of Jue palace. Can you compare with xiaoge''er?"


    Liu Guan family rules and regulations, said: "Duanmu Shizi Mingcha."


    "Ha ha, my son is just saying a little song, but he knows it clearly." Duanmu Liuyue smiles and squints her peach blossom eyes. "It seems that xiaoge''er really makes housekeeper Liu look at her with new eyes."


    "I dare not." Housekeeper Liu said quickly, "I only hope Haosheng will serve the prince and princess, and let the master look at me with new eyes."


    The more Princess Yumian listened, the more uncomfortable she felt. Her face was as pale as paper, and she was on the verge of collapse.


    Her servant girl is a clever one. She came to help her. "Miss, it''s windy and snowy here. Are you not feeling well? How about going back to the carriage to have a rest?"


    "Not bad." Rain Sleep Princess White a face, gently way: "rain Sleep some uncomfortable go back first, everyone slow chat."


    So, she secretly uses the remaining light to see Xiang Mu light song, but just to the eyes of Mu light song.


    She a Leng, pull out a stiff smile, and then by the servant girl on the carriage.


    "Since xiaoge''er has someone to pick him up, Shizi will go first." Duanmu Liuyue said to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, come to me when you have time to play!"


    "Well." Mu Qingge generously promised: "next time I will."


    Duanmu Liuyue left, and others bid farewell to each other.


    Finally, there will be only mu Qingge and housekeeper Liu.


    "Madam, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Although the title changed, the old housekeeper was still respectful.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Qingge clapped Liu housekeeper''s shoulder cheerfully, "how can there be so many grievances? You can feel the grievances casually. What''s the taste of life?"


    "Madam Haihan."


    "Well, I can''t afford Haihan." It''s just her attitude towards life and life.


    "Steward, please take me to the market first." Mu Qingge walked to the carriage and said.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge was soon sent to the market. Mu Qingge looked at a lot of food on the street. She lifted the car curtain and leaned over to ask the housekeeper, "housekeeper, what''s good for this imperial city restaurant?"


    "It''s still early. It''s not lunch time." The housekeeper drove seriously: "it''s going to take an hour to have lunch. Does the lady want to have lunch outside?"


    "Is it delicious outside or at home?" Mu Qingge asked, licking his mouth.


    "This..." the housekeeper pondered for a moment, "sometimes when eating, it depends on the mood." If you want to go out and have a taste of novelty, it''s naturally delicious outside, but dull and tasteless at home.


    "That''s true." I agree with the housekeeper.


    "However, there are some snacks in lvwu pavilion that are very good. If madam wants to taste them, I can bring some back to her house."


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge, smiling, saw the street beside him and said, "housekeeper, stop here. I''m going to do something. If you have something to do, you can go back first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "It''s the duty of the slave to serve the Lord and his wife." Liu Guanjia said: "the old slave will wait here for his wife''s return."


    "That''s the trouble." Mu Qingge patted housekeeper Liu on the shoulder, lifted her skirt and jumped out of the carriage like a butterfly.


    Housekeeper Liu wanted to get a stool for her to cushion the carriage under her feet. Seeing that she had got off the horse flexibly, he laughed.


    Mu Qingge''s so-called work is to go to her iron shop.


    Before she made the old fellow of the blacksmith fight the dart, she did not know what it was like. She wanted to go and see it and pick it up.


    The old fellow Smith''s iron shop is more partial, and he can only get around the streets by crossing a few alleys.


    When mu Qingge comes to this world, there will be no peace for a day.


    Today is obviously her bad day.


    No, just getting rid of a group of people, walking in the alley, and not yet old fellow blacksmith''s iron shop, met a person she did not want to see at all.


    "Oh! Isn''t this miss mu? "


    The name of Miss mu, mu Qingge, has not been heard for many days. Now the people around her are either her wife or her four princesses.


    Mu Qingge is not averse to the name of Miss mu, because it is the same name in her last life, and most people will call her Miss mu.


    However, this time the person who called her Miss mu, mu Qingge was very disgusted!


    She looked at the person who blocked her way and sneered: "Duan Shizi, have you ever heard a word?" Although mu Qingge has never seen Duan Shizi, she remembers his voice. With his words, mu Qingge can guess that this man is Duan Shizi.


    Duan Shizi Lu thinks Junlang''s smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "A good dog is out of the way!"


    "How dare you call my son a dog?" Duan Shizi was so angry that he pulled out his sword from his waist and said, "do you believe that this Shizi an will kill you on the spot for obstructing official business?"


    He''s wearing a sword?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She couldn''t help glancing at Duan Shizi. She found that he was not wearing an ordinary robe, but a suit of armor similar to those guards she had just seen in the palace.


    However, the guards in the palace are wearing brown armor, while his is silver, which can be seen at a glance.


    In other words, his position is quite high.


    "Why, afraid?" Duan Shizi saw mu Qingge staring at him all the time, smiling triumphantly.


    Although Duan Shizi''s character is not so good, he looks very good. In addition, at the moment, he is wearing armor, shoulder protection and sword. He is really handsome. There are few people in the alley, but one or two little girls passing by can''t help blushing when they see him.


    What kind of vision!


    This is the real gold and jade, and its outer part is among them!


    Duan Shizi is an expert in beauty hunting. When young women appear, he will pay special attention to them. He will be very proud to see them blush.


    However, he didn''t have much interest in the fact that the little girls were ordinary. He was even more proud when he saw mu Qingge rolling his eyes at them.


    It seems that although mu Qingge married the fourth prince, he still loves him!


    "Sonorous" sound, the sword into the scabbard, a pair of eyes do not have deep meaning staring at mu Qingge, "Miss mu, how are you recently?"


    "Is this Duan Shizi''s tutor?" Mu Qingge held her chest in her hands and sneered: "I''m the fourth princess. Did you call Miss mu?"


    "Oh! Have you set up money with my son? " Duan Shizi laughed and was elated: "at the beginning, who begged that as long as he could marry me, he would rather be an unknown concubine?"

 Chapter 100

    "Do you believe the words of the blind?" Mu Qingge said, "it seems that Duan Shizi is not only a" good dog is not in the way ", but also a pig head."


    "You Duan Shizi was impatient. He wanted to get angry. He thought of something and looked at mu Qingge vaguely: "unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a while, but I have become sharp and sharp."


    Then, ha ha a smile, "however, I like it, this is enough taste!"


    Enough for your sister!


    Mu Qingge scolds the eighteen generations of Duan Shizi''s ancestors in his heart. His eyes are dark and reflect a cold light!


    "Geer, it''s hard for you to marry the fourth prince, isn''t it?" Duan Shizi understood her fate very well and sighed: "it''s not that I despise you, but what kind of women my fourth highness wants. Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian and princess Jianjia are the first two beauties in the Imperial City, and the latter is the first one in Hunan. None of them can be matched by you."


    It turns out that Princess Jianjia is not a member of the Apocalypse Kingdom, but a princess of Nanxiang.


    However, why did the princess of Nanxiang go to the royal temple with the Empress Dowager to worship and pray?


    Duan Shizi saw mu Qingge silent, thought that he said what was on her mind, reached out and wanted to pat her on the shoulder.


    "To die!" Mu Qingge''s face was cold and overcast on the spot. He took a fist and smashed it at his wrist!


    Her fist nearly broke Duan Shizi''s wrist. Duan Shizi wailed on the spot and turned pale.


    Hum!


    Salty pig hands also want to touch her!


    She looked around and was about to make another move when she saw several people passing by.


    What a good time!


    It''s not the right time, place and people!


    Mu Qingge is so annoyed that he can only stop for a while. Seeing Duan Shizi holding his wrist and wrinkling with pain, he has no time to pay attention to her, so he leaves ahead of him.


    "Song, where are you going?" In Duan Shizi''s opinion, mu Qingge is like fat to his mouth. How can he let her go casually, endure the pain, and show a relaxed and natural face: "Ge''er, with so little strength, I can''t hurt my son!"


    Although Duan Shizi said so, Duan Shizi knew that it was not. MuQing singer looked at Jiaojiao small, but strange powerful, was hit by her fist, his handsome man''s wrist is swollen a big circle!


    Put it on here!


    How strong she is, she knows better than he!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t even tear down his face. He smiles: "in that case, do you want me to give you two more punches?" With two punches, she''ll make sure she doesn''t even recognize him!


    Duan Shizi''s face changed, and he said: "does Ge''er want to flirt with me so soon? Is your highness not good enough to you... "


    "Shut up I''ve never seen such a disgusting person!


    "Tut Tut, my son is right. Are you annoyed?" Duan Shizi chuckled, "in fact, you should have thought that there would be such a result? If you don''t think about it, just because you''re a junior official girl, you''re a high achiever when you marry into King Duan''s mansion. You can only be a resentful wife when you marry into King Jue''s mansion. My son is kind enough to comfort you. You''re so ignorant! "


    Dare she feel honored to be eaten tofu? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart.


    This period of life is really not a good thing. Mu Meimei will be ruined if she marries him all her life. Mu Meimei''s status is even lower than her. How could he treat Mu Meimei kindly in the future if he could satirize her low background so openly?


    If she knew that Duan Shizi was such a virtue, she would cry to death!


    Duan Shizi today expressed a strong interest in Mu Qingge, eyes have been aiming at her.


    "Your eyes..." Duan Shizi touched his chin and finally found out, "can you see?"


    Mu Qingge holds his chest in both hands, "do you want to get out of the way?"


    "Get out of the way? Song, why are you in such a hurry? " Alley small, Duan Shizi block the way of Mu Qingge is not to get out of the way, "specially come to see this Shizi, really willing to go like this?"


    Come to see him?


    You''re paranoid, aren''t you?


    "What does Duan Shizi mean by that?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a singer." Duan Shizi stares at mu Qingge without concealment. "If you don''t come to see my son, why don''t you bring any servant girls to such a remote place? And she''s all dressed up! It''s not because my son comes to the meeting to patrol three times at this time of every month and comes here on purpose! "


    To tell you the truth, before he thought that mu Qingge was blind, shriveled and boring, which could not be compared with mu BEIMEI at all. But now mu Qingge has bright eyes, white skin and full vitality, which is no worse than mu BEIMEI, and even more attractive than mu BEIMEI.


    So think, he can''t help some remorse, early know Mu light song eyes can be good, he won''t go to provoke Mu eyebrow!


    It seems that you really got paranoia!


    He can think of such a thing, and his imagination is powerful enough!


    "What are your eyes looking at?" Mu Qingge said coldly, "do you believe that I will dig your eyes down?"


    "Oh! It''s the first time a woman has been so fierce to my son! " Duan Shizi laughed and said, "Ge''er, you''ve changed a lot, but I love this change!"


    Like a fart!


    Mu Qingge looks at Duan Shizi and sneers.


    If you dare to offend her, she''s going to make him eat!


    Duan Shizi thought that mu Qingge was very good-looking when he was angry. Tut tut said, "I can''t imagine that after my eyes get better, they have changed so much! It''s almost a little hot pepper! " When he said that, he once again extended his hand to Mu Qingge.


    "Get out of here!" Mu Qingge stares at Duan Shizi, who dares to touch her!


    Duan Shizi is not happy, "I said, women can play hard to get, but also to grasp the propriety, do too much, I don''t like it."


    "You don''t look at yourself. Who wants to like you?"


    "Four princesses like me liked it very much at the beginning!" Duan Shizi gave a strange smile: "at the beginning, didn''t the four princesses write many love letters to express their feelings to this Shizi? If the world knows that the four princesses are full of erotic words, how would they feel? "


    Love letters?


    The owner of the body has written a love letter to you?


    However, the body owner was blind from childhood, and Mrs. Mu didn''t want to cultivate her, so she couldn''t read at all! She can''t read. How can she write a love letter to Duan Shizi?


    But Duan Shizi didn''t know that she was no longer the muqingge in the past. She dared to say it to her face. There should be such a thing.


    However, she doesn''t care what love letters are not clear, what she cares about is the words after Duan Shizi. Mu Qingge squints: "are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 101

    "You can think the same." Duan Shizi raised his chin and said haughtily, "if you don''t do what benshizi said, benshizi will surely publish the love letter you wrote before, so that everyone can know that the fourth Princess of the hall is a woman who doesn''t abide by womanhood!"


    But who is she? In the last life, I don''t know how many people died under her stratagem. How could they fall in love with him? He also said that she is the fourth Princess and the Royal daughter-in-law. If Duan Shizi really dares to do this, he will not meet the sun tomorrow!


    Mu Qingge said quietly, "if I promise you, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy." Please say a few words when Duan Shizi speaks.


    When I listen to the song, my eyes are cold.


    On the surface, she looked at Duan Shizi and said, "eh? Who are those people? "


    "What?" Duan Shizi was scared to death when he had a tryst with the four princesses in the alley. As soon as he heard this, he turned to look at it nervously. However, as soon as he turned his head, he didn''t see anything. A smell came, and he immediately softened and fell to the ground


    "I''ve had enough of you Mu Qingge immediately stepped on his body and stomped on him like stepping on soft mud, "NIMA! Dead son of a bitch! I dare to tease my sister. I will not trample on you! "


    Mu Qingge is tired and gasps.


    Although the lane was not crowded like the street, she was also worried about people coming.


    "This is really not a good place to deal with rubbish." Mu Qingge touches his chin. He wants to hide the garbage first, and she will deal with it later.


    She carefully looked around and found that there was a house less than two meters high and thick.


    She grinned, "well, that''s where you''re hiding for a while!"


    With this in mind, mu Qingge stoops down and raises Duan Shizi who has passed out. He steps back and tries to throw Duan Shizi on the roof by using his inertia!


    For the first time, he didn''t have enough strength to throw, "Duan Shizi fell from a height of 1.8 meters, making a dull sound of" Dong "!


    "Oh, my God, I''m in pain." Mu Qingge spat out his tongue and made a face, but he didn''t apologize at all. His face was schadenfreuded and laughed with joy.


    After laughing, mu Qingge began to sigh: "Alas, it''s getting worse and worse. Even a man of 150 Jin is still less than two meters tall."


    "Just try again!" Mu Qingge took her breath and continued to try. This time, she mastered her strength well and applied her skills just right. Duan Shizi was thrown onto the roof about two meters high by her!


    Mu Qingge is also afraid to go up.


    Because the roof is not high. If someone passes by here, it''s easy to find him. She has to deal with it.


    Mu Qingge saw a big brick beside him, and he put it up to cover Duan Shizi''s body.


    After covering it, she turned her eyes a few times, and felt that his armor was too dazzling, so she immediately reached out and took off his armor.


    Mu Qingge sleeve heart move, palm then lay a coil of wire, her face calm with coil, will Duan Shizi whole person firmly tied!


    She won''t just tie him up, dare to provoke her, she will make him regret being born in this world!


    Thinking of this, she sneered and came down from the roof to the market.


    When she came back again, she came back in a carriage with a big sack and a dog tied to its beak.


    She threw Duan Shizi and the dog into the sack, tied the mouth of the bag, and carried the bag to the car.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired!" After all this, mu Qingge is sweating in winter.


    Even so, mu Qingge will not give up because he is tired!


    Garbage, you should go to the garbage dump and lie down!


    With this in mind, mu Qingge sent the carriage to the market. In a place that did not attract people''s attention, there was already a 40 or 50 year old civilian waiting for her.


    Mu Qingge stopped the car and said to the uncle with a smile: "uncle, don''t you want to go out of the city to visit relatives in other cities? Go ahead."


    Mu Qingge is good-looking. He is also dressed in Chinese clothes and gives him a respectful name with a smile. The uncle is happy all of a sudden, "little girl, what are you?"


    "It''s a mad dog in here." When mu Qingge said that, he patted the bag, and the dog with its mouth tied inside sobbed.


    "Oh, is it really a dog?"


    "Yes, it''s a huge mad wolf dog, two of them! It''s all tied to the hands, feet and mouth. " Mu Qingge''s eyes were shining, "didn''t you say that you would pass by the barren forest when you were saving your relatives? There is a mass grave in the barren forest. Just leave the bag there."


    After that, mu Qingge gave him a large ingot of silver with a smile.


    The old man was warm-hearted and refused to accept: "you''re welcome, little girl. You just gave me the silver. I''m pulling chickens and ducks in the back of my car. It doesn''t weigh much. It''s on the way to help you pull this. "


    Such a large ingot of silver is enough for ordinary people to eat well for a year!


    It''s too much money!


    "Yes, this mad dog is very heavy, and it will be tiring for your horse on the way." It''s a good car to pull chickens and ducks. Mu Qingge thought so, and then he put the silver back to him with a smile, and said: "uncle, these two mad dogs are very fierce. They are very fierce when they see people. Don''t open the bag, let them come out, they will harm others!"


    "I see." The old man said with a smile, while carrying his cages with chickens and ducks to the car.


    Mu Qingge looks at those cages and suppresses her sack. She can''t help laughing secretly.


    Hee hee, if Duan Shizi knew that he had been trampled by chickens and ducks, and he was lying in a big sack with dogs, covered with chicken excrement and duck excrement, he didn''t know what it would be like!


    "Little girl, is lunch going to be ready at home?" I''m a chatty man. I said with a mellow smile: "I''ll give you two chickens and ducks to kill, OK?"


    Mu Qingge waved: "no, this is what you took to save your family." She doesn''t lack food and clothing. It''s not easy for people to raise this chicken and duck. It''s no good to want others.


    "Not in the way!" Uncle is a vigorous and resolute man. He immediately brings two small sacks, one for two chickens and one for two ducks.


    "Here you are!"


    To be honest, for the first time in the world, she enjoyed such a simple and peaceful life.


    Today, I have a lot of troubles, but I have to say that it was an accident.


    Mu Qingge smiles and reaches out his hand to take it: "thank you, have a nice trip!"

 Chapter 102

    Mu Qingge is really informal. The robe she wears is made by Aunt Qing of Xiuyi shop, but she doesn''t care much.


    The left hand raises chicken and the right hand carries the duck. He goes to old fellow Smith to pick up what he wants.


    Because Rong Jue''s investigation, the old fellow Smith knew that she was the four princess, and saw her in a beautiful dress, but a homespun bag.


    Moreover, the sound of chickens and ducks was still indistinct in the bag. The old fellow Smith was several years old and had seen many things.


    "Is my boomerang finished?" Mu Qingge asked with a smile.


    "Oh, almost... Already."


    Mu Qingge was confused by him, "is it almost or is it already good?"


    "It''s done." The old blacksmith gazed at the old fellow''s voice and listened to his songs.


    He endured for a long time, but he didn''t, and asked: "four... Miss mu, what''s in your hand?"


    "Chicken and duck!" Mu Qingge is very generous, "did you have lunch, do you want to give you one?"


    "No, not at all." Although it''s just chickens and ducks, the chickens and ducks that can be carried by the four princesses themselves are not ordinary chickens and ducks, right?


    He really did not dare to take the fourth princess''s things, and quickly changed the topic: "Miss mu, come and have a look, how are these boomerangs doing?"


    Speaking of these, mu Qingge''s face became serious immediately.


    She put two bags on the ground and carefully checked her boomerang.


    "Well, it''s a good one this time." Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, "these pivot points, as well as the angle and thickness of these rotary hooks, are just right!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Mu Qingge took the boomerang and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I''ll take back what I said to you before!"


    The princess really has no airs at all. She is so kind to him as a civilian. Pear flower smiles and doesn''t put on airs at all.


    Nevertheless, the shopkeeper was a little guilty, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    "Don''t be modest. You deserve this praise." These boomerangs are almost the same as those in her last life. She is really satisfied. She counted, "why ten?"


    "Not ten?"


    "You already gave me one." Mu Qingge didn''t like to take advantage of others. He took out a small ingot of silver and said, "these boomerangs are worth the money. Give them more."


    The old fellow was more guilty. "Miss mu, no..."


    "Take it. Take it. You''re welcome."


    What old fellow blacksmith sighed, thought of what, can only accept.


    The idea of Mu Song was attracted by these nearly perfect whirling dart, and did not notice the old fellow''s mind expression.


    "Miss mu, do you need the old man to wrap up these boomerangs for you to take away?"


    "I''ll take two or three first, and you can keep the rest for me." Mu light song thought a turn, way: "by the way, help me get a few circles of soft wire."


    "Good." The old fellow Smith should be delighted. This thing is no better than the complex boomerang.


    Mu Song did not stay here for old fellow Smith. He took what he wanted to take away, ordered something, and mentioned his chicken and duck away.


    Mu Qingge has been busy for a long time. When she returns to the market and joins the old housekeeper, it has been almost an hour.


    King Jue''s mansion is big enough. The housekeeper has a lot to deal with. He is usually very busy. Therefore, mu Qingge thinks that the housekeeper has left.


    But when she got back to the place, she found that the carriage was still there, and the housekeeper sat upright in the position of the carriage.


    Let the old man wait so long in the snow, mu Qingge some apology, trot all the way: "housekeeper, how can you wait so long?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "this is what the old slave should do."


    "It''s so hard. I should let the nigger raise your salary next time." Mu Qingge said with a smile.


    The housekeeper was made to smile by mu Qingge. He noticed that there were two bags in Mu Qingge''s bag. A strange light flashed in his eyes, "madam, what you have in your hand is..."


    "Two chickens, two ducks!" When mu Qingge smiles, there are two dimples in her mouth. Li Wo''s smile is especially good-looking. When she sees her smile, she will feel better.


    The housekeeper was a man with strict rules, but now he couldn''t help laughing again and again, "how did madam buy chicken and duck?"


    "I didn''t buy it. It was given by an old man. He said it was raised by his own family!" Native chicken, native duck and so on, the best to eat, the most nutritious. Mu Qingge said: "the chickens and ducks in the kitchen are all good. Take them back and cook them for the kitchen."


    "OK, I''ll tell the kitchen to do it." The housekeeper said gently, "madam, how about you get on the carriage and give these two bags of chickens and ducks to the old slave?"


    "Please." Mu Qingge said so and gave the chicken and duck to the housekeeper.


    "That''s what the old slave should do." The housekeeper carefully tied it to one side, "don''t be too polite, madam."


    "I''ll get in the carriage first." Mu Qingge said and jumped into the carriage.


    The carriage was picked up by the housekeeper. When mu Qingge herself was not in it, she thought no one was there. However, when she slightly leaned over and opened the car curtain, she found that there was a person sitting leisurely inside.


    Inside the people are holding a book to read, see her come in, only a look over, and then continue to read.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "didn''t you go to see the Empress Dowager?" When she said that, she found that tea was warming on the heater on the table, and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    "It was an hour and a half ago to see the Empress Dowager." Rong Jue glanced at her. "I''ve been in this carriage for nearly half an hour."


    Mu Qingge picks an eyebrow and glances at the book in his hand. He also took this book to read when he entered the palace, but he only turned it for less than a fifth. Now he can almost see the back.


    She poured a cup of tea and said, "I didn''t ask you to wait."


    Without saying anything, Rong Jue put the book in his hand back into the cabinet on the horse cart.


    "Where are you going?" I''ve been waiting for her for such a long time. I think I have something to do.


    Rong Jue: "you are very smart."


    "That''s it!" Mu Qingge is not modest at all: "I''ve always been smart." He didn''t have enough to eat again. He didn''t want to go anywhere. Why waste half an hour waiting for her?


    Rong Jue smiles.


    Mu Qingge yawned, kicked his shoes and lay down on the soft couch, "so, where are we going?"


    "Hua Wang Fu."


    "Oh." She doesn''t know. Mu Qingge blinked some sour eyes, and tried to raise his spirit: "why do you want to take me to huawangfu?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "I''ve been married for a few days. It''s time to take you out for a walk."


    Mu Qingge stares. Does she think she is a dog? Take a walk!


    She covered herself with a quilt, remembered something and said, "we haven''t had lunch yet."

 Chapter 103

    As it was almost noon, Rong Jue said, "the housekeeper said that you would like to try the dishes from the restaurant outside. Would you like to eat them outside or back home?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids were fighting and murmured, "whatever."


    Rong Jue looked at her, who was very tired. "Uncomfortable?"


    "No


    Rong Jue sighed and reached for her smooth forehead. She found that the temperature was normal. "Are you really OK?"


    "No!" She''s just a little tired.


    "If you don''t feel well, say it." When Rong Jue saw her lying down, he thought about it and leaned over to take out the book that had been put away. "In order to avoid going to other people''s houses and thinking that I treat you harshly."


    Mu Qingge felt noisy. He opened his eyelids and glared at him from bottom to top: "you are so noisy! Do you believe me to beat you up? " Can''t let her lie down quietly for a while!


    The housekeeper waiting for orders outside listens to Leng Hancen. His wife is too bold to talk to the Lord like this


    "As long as you have the ability to beat me up, you are always welcome." Rong Jue said, "let''s go."


    "Yes The housekeeper answered and began to drive the carriage.


    Prince Hua''s residence, after listening to this famous mu Qingge, I think it should be very unusual. It must be the residence of the royal nobles. In addition, Rong Jue''s personal visit must be unique.


    However, mu Qingge only guessed one, not the other.


    Huawangfu is unique, but also ordinary.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    Mu Qingge thinks that the Grand Palace is also located at the foot of the prosperous imperial city. Unexpectedly, the carriage has been driving for half an hour, from the prosperous streets to the ordinary people, and then to a forest.


    If you don''t know that Rong Jue is not short of money, mu Qingge almost thinks that Rong Jue is going to abduct and sell her to the valley.


    The carriage did not stop until it went around a forest to a small bamboo forest.


    "Here we are?" Although mu Qingge was sleepy this time, he didn''t fall asleep. His brain was sleepy all the time.


    "Here we are." Rong Jue stretched out her hand to pull her up from the soft couch and help her smooth her messy hair, saying: "let''s go."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge''s brain is so dazed that he doesn''t pay attention to Rong Jue''s action. He stretches and follows Rong Jue to get out of the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, mu Qingge found that there was nothing around except the bamboo which was still green in the snow.


    "Where''s King Hua''s house?"


    "See this path?" Rong Jue patted her head and asked her to look to her left. "Go along this path and you''ll be there."


    Mu Qingge then found a stone road on his left that could only accommodate two people. There was thick snow beside the road, but the stone road was covered with a thin layer of snow, which was obviously cleaned by someone.


    Mu Qingge laughs: "two bamboo open road, sweep snow to welcome guest, pour also elegant."


    Rong Jue Mou son deep for a while, also don''t say what, only way: "go."


    "Wait! Is huawangfu really in such a place Mu Qingge had to doubt: "don''t you have another intention?"


    "Why not? What do you mean? Wealth or lust? " Rong Jue''s clear spring like eyes swept her, "if it''s color, you don''t have two liang silver."


    After that, Rong Jue didn''t care about her and went inside first.


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while, then followed up.


    "These bamboos are very high!" Mu Qingge looked up as he walked, "Hey, nigger, are you very good at martial arts? Can you jump up and stand on the bamboo tip in the breeze?"


    "Not interested."


    "That is to say, you can do it?" He just said he wasn''t interested. He didn''t say he couldn''t¡° So you really listen to me


    He is never unfamiliar with praise. Since he was born, praise has never stopped. He has been indifferent for a long time.


    However, at this moment, his lips tilted, "how''s the book going?"


    "It''s over."


    "How do you feel?"


    Mu Qingge a listen to this, with wilted grass like drooping head, powerless way: "no feeling."


    He said faintly, "I''ll tell you about it sometime."


    "Yes Mu Qingge cheered and ran up to him like a gust of wind, hugging his arm: "seriously seriously?"


    Rong Jue looked down at her and said nothing.


    In fact, mu Qingge really wanted to sell her, but Rong Jue didn''t mean to sell her. They walked along Shizi road for more than a quarter of an hour, and mu Qingge finally saw a very broad courtyard.


    In front of the gate of the courtyard, there is a big brown stone standing up, which is about the height of the mojoren. On the stone, there are three majestic characters - "huawangfu".


    Although Prince Hua''s residence is in this and deep bamboo forest, the residence is not small and spacious. However, the house is not as tall and noble as the noble residence in the Imperial City, which adds a little quiet elegance.


    In the courtyard, there were several little boys and a middle-aged man in his fifties sweeping the snow. When they saw them, they rushed to see them.


    "Don''t be polite, housekeeper Li." Rong Jue said to the middle-aged man with a gentle face: "is Hua Laoke here?"


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Li''s voice has not yet fallen. There are two people walking out of the door of the house. One of them can''t see his age. He wears a simple and elegant robe and has a unique temperament. He has a strong sense of immortality.


    Another 70-80-year-old looks, spirit is very good, two people see Rong Jue, Qi Qi came to salute: "met Jue Wang Ye."


    Rong Jue nodded, pointed to them and introduced mu Qingge, "Mr. Cheng, housekeeper Li." Then he said, "this is my princess."


    Mu Qingge listens to Rong Jue''s words, looks at the old housekeeper Li, and then looks at the housekeeper Li beside him. They are somewhat similar, and you can see that they are father and son.


    Mu Qingge nodded to them with a little smile, a lady of a family.


    They were secretly surprised.


    It''s not that King Jue didn''t like his princess. He didn''t marry her in person on the wedding day, and he even ignored the worship hall?


    It seems that this is not the case. It seems that Princess Jue, who was born as a third grade official, is very popular with Prince Jue! After all, they had never seen Rong Jue introduce others to a person carefully!


    Two people did not show obviously, one after another to the Mu light song salute.


    Housekeeper Li: "Princess Jue came here for the first time. I''m sorry to meet you. Please don''t blame Princess Jue."


    "Housekeeper Li, you''re welcome." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "two bamboo Road, snow welcome, I really like."


    After listening to this, Mr. Cheng laughed at mu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue is different from the rumor."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what the rumor in his mouth refers to. He says humbly: "three people become tigers. It''s just a matter of time before you know it."


    After all, it is only one-sided to know someone from others.


    She did not refute the rumor, nor did she confirm it, but a light sentence was quite reasonable.


    "Princess Jue is really special."

 Chapter 104

    Mr. Cheng''s eyes were deep. "Mr. Cheng finally knew why Prince Jue looked at Princess Jue with new eyes."


    Look at me with new eyes!


    Mu Qingge has something wrong with Mr. Cheng''s eyes. Which one of his eyes can see that Rong Jue looks at her with new eyes? He didn''t hurt her, she should go to burn Gao Xiang!


    Rong Jue glanced at mu Qingge, who turned his eyes secretly. He said to Mr. Cheng, "it''s said that Mr. Cheng moved his family from the south to the imperial city a few days ago, and opened a Yiren hall in the west of the city. Now is the busiest time for Mr. Cheng. Why do you have time to come to the palace today?"


    Mu Qingge can''t relax. He looks around with his eyes dripping. Wen Yan takes a look at Mr. Cheng.


    No wonder she smelled a faint fragrance of medicine from him. It turned out that he also knew medicine. Everyone here calls him Mr. Wang. He must be very good at medicine.


    "Old Hua is ill. I''ll come and have a look."


    Rong Jue frowned: "what''s the matter with Mr. Hua?"


    Manager Li was afraid of Rong Jue and said, "it''s OK. It''s the old prince who has made the same mistake again."


    "Yes." Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is still very strong."


    "It''s rare for King Jue to come. If Mr. Cheng is not busy, why don''t he stay and have a little gathering with the old king and King Jue?" Lao Li suggested.


    "Another day." Mr. Cheng said, "Yiren hall is recruiting apprentices. I have to go back and check it myself."


    "Apprentice?" As soon as mu Qingge heard it, his eyes brightened. He stepped forward a few steps, patted his chest and offered himself: "Mr. Cheng, do you think I can do it?"


    Er!


    The three were stunned.


    Rong Jue Mou son a deep, but also didn''t scold her nonsense.


    Mr. Cheng gave a gentle smile and did not speak.


    Housekeeper Li looked at mu Qingge and Mr. Cheng. He was shrewd. "Is Princess Jue interested in medicine?"


    When mu Qingge didn''t see Mr. Cheng''s attitude, he said with a smile, "yes."


    "Mr. Cheng is right. Princess Jue is really special." Old Li housekeeper a smile, "pour never heard a woman will be interested in medicine!" And she''s the Royal daughter-in-law.


    I love singing, but I don''t laugh.


    Housekeeper Li followed the path: "Mr. Cheng has excellent medical skills and is known as a miracle doctor. His Yiren hall is different from the general pharmacy. Although it accepts apprentices, each of them must be able to take charge of his own affairs. Therefore, those who come to apply for apprenticeship must have a certain medical foundation... "


    "I understand." In fact, there is no need for housekeeper Li to speak. Mu Qingge already knows what Mr. Cheng means. She gave Mr. Cheng a smile, "I''m sorry to embarrass Mr. Cheng."


    "Princess Jue is very kind." Mr. Cheng politely said to Mu Qingge, then turned to Rong Jue and housekeeper Li, and said, "Mr. Cheng, let''s go first."


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and did not speak.


    Housekeeper Li said politely, "please see Mr. Cheng off."


    "Please stop." Mr. Cheng''s broad sleeves are flying in the wind, which is even more remarkable: "since there are guests in the house, it''s good for Mr. Cheng to leave by himself."


    Then Mr. Cheng turned and left.


    The miracle doctor... Right?


    Mu Qingge looks at Mr. Cheng''s gentle and straight, but also proud back, with a slight hook on his lips.


    Housekeeper Li came to Mu Qingge''s sight and sighed, "I hope you don''t see Princess Jue. Mr. Cheng is always strict in medicine and can''t tolerate any mistakes. It''s not aimed at you."


    Mu qinggehun shrugged: "I know."


    "It''s snowy here. Let''s talk inside." Housekeeper Li said to Rong Jue with a smile: "Lord Jue, just now the Lord is still talking about you. You are coming. I don''t know how happy he will be at the moment!"


    Rong Jue nodded and saw mu Qingge at the back, waving to her, "girl, keep up."


    It''s kind of intimate, even indulgent. The old housekeeper Li listened to Rong Jue''s words, and his eyes were meaningful.


    From the outside, the huawang mansion is similar to the general residence, but inside, mu Qingge finds that most of the houses are made of wood and bamboo, elegant and beautiful.


    Mu Qingge also found one thing, "it seems warm to come here. When is there a hot spring near here?"


    "Princess Jue has a good eye." Housekeeper Li gave mu Qingge a look of appreciation and said with a smile: "the reason why the Lord wanted to build a mansion here was because it was quiet and there were several hot spring eyes, which were suitable for the Lord to live in."


    "This place is really comfortable."


    While they were chatting with Mr. Cheng, the old housekeeper had already reported to Mr. Hua about Rong Jue''s coming. When the old housekeeper Li led mu Qingge and Rong Jue into a small courtyard, he heard a loud voice coming from inside.


    "Didn''t you say that Chueh came? Why hasn''t anyone come yet? "


    Chueh boy?


    Mu Qingge pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and winked at him: "it''s a good name."


    This girl! Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Housekeeper Li was surprised that the four princesses were really strange. When she treated her husband as well as Rong Jue, she was not only gentle and respectful, but also dared to make fun of her!


    However, what surprised him most was not her words and deeds, but that Rong Jue was not angry when she did so!


    "But girl, you go to see if the boy is not coming..."


    "Old prince, here comes King Jue." The old Li housekeeper hears Hua old Wang Ye to urge, immediately voice.


    As soon as housekeeper Li''s voice came down, mu Qingge heard a loud clapping voice inside, "since you''re here, why don''t you come in quickly?"


    Rong Jue quietly settled down and walked into the house from the path of the yard.


    It''s not a big house. It''s a red wall house, not a bamboo house. There are several servant girls in it, as well as one old and one young.


    The old man turned his back to them. Mu Qingge couldn''t see him. He had gray hair, but his back was full of tigers.


    The younger one was a girl, about the same age as mu Qingge. She was sitting in front of the door, dressed in a waistband, with a high ponytail on her head, revealing her long neck and beautiful face.


    In fact, she didn''t look as amazing as the women she saw these days. She danced sword with one hand and held her hands flat, which made her look valiant.


    See many gentle beautiful woman, this girl is let Mu light song in front of a bright.


    The girl didn''t lift her head when she heard the footsteps. She danced her sword and hummed: "don''t pretend, Grandpa, OK? Turn around and have a look. Here comes the man."


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge heard old Wang Ye cough, then turned his head, "Oh, here it is


    Rong Jue bowed slightly to old Wang Ye: "old Hua."


    Rong Jue''s personal visit to a person surprised mu Qingge. Rong Jue ignored the emperor and empress, but he showed great respect for the old Chinese king.


    Mu Qingge watched and followed Rong Jue with a cry of "HuaLao" and blessed him.

 Chapter 105

    "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Hua is in a good spirit. When he saw Rong Jue, he first scolded him and then glared at him fiercely. "Finally, you have some conscience. You know you want to come and see me!"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak.


    Hua Lao looked at him and hummed heavily. Then he looked at Xiangmu Qingge. He seemed to be able to guess who she was and stare at her tightly.


    Mu Qingge stood calmly and let Mr. Hua look at him.


    With a flash of brilliance, Hua Lao clapped his thigh and laughed: "Jue boy, you are lucky at last. This little girl is a person with brain."


    Mu Qingge mouth twitch several times, this sentence is really in praise of her?


    Hua Lao laughs, meaningful way: "however wench, this little wench psychology idea definitely more than you, learn to learn!"


    Just look at her and you''ll see that he has a lot of ideas?


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows secretly.


    Like her grandfather, the girl likes to judge a person with her eyes. She has been staring at mu Qingge since mu Qingge came in.


    Her eyes are big and bright. She seems to disdain Hua Lao''s words. She stares at mu Qingge for a while. She puts her sword into the scabbard, touches her chin and says, "I don''t think you are very different."


    "Just right. I think you''re good, too." Mu Qingge smiles and reaches out to her: "my name is mu Qingge."


    The girl stared at her hand. "What''s this for?"


    "Shake hands as friends."


    The girl, without hesitation, held out her hand to moqingge and said, "my name is Hua Yiran."


    Old Hua was a little surprised and said to Rong Jue, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl looking at a woman in the imperial city."


    Hua Yiran blushed. "Grandfather, you can talk to this Mugu. Pay attention to our girl''s conversation. Are you ashamed?"


    "This little girl will bribe you with a compliment?" Old Hua was not angry when he was scolded by his granddaughter. His eyes were full of smiles. However, he connived at Hua Yiran and said, "OK, take your time."


    Mu Qingge looks at Hua Lao and Hua Yiran, and then smiles.


    These two grandsons are very interesting. They are so relaxed and happy that people yearn for each other.


    "Lao Li, make a pot of Tianquan hot tea," Mr. Hua said as he stroked his beard


    "Good!" Old Li housekeeper smiles to answer a way, quickly did.


    "Eccentric!" Hua Yiran just wants to talk to Mu Qingge and snorts, "why is it a pot? Can''t I have a pot with Qingge? What''s more, I''ve been sitting here for so long, and you haven''t even asked anyone to make me hot tea! "


    "If you throw the sword in your hand, I''ll go with Yan boy to apologize, not to mention let you and Tianquan hot tea, even if my grandfather makes it for you."


    "Why should I apologize to him?" Hua Yiran eyes with fire, shooting: "that dead sick seedling, I see him hit him once!"


    When Hua laodun was angry, "you, you look like this. If you hadn''t made an engagement with Yan boy before, no one would want you all your life!"


    "Not even me! Who doesn''t care for him! "


    When they were talking, housekeeper Li had already brought hot tea to them.


    The tea is made of mountain spring water. The fragrance of tea is clear and sweet. It''s very good.


    Mu Qingge leans slightly on the chair, squints lazily, sips tea leisurely while listening to the bickering between the two grandsons.


    Two people quarrel fiercely place, Rong Jue voice clear light of insert come in: "I am hungry."


    The noise came to an abrupt end.


    Old Hua cleared his throat and said to housekeeper Li, "are you busy in the kitchen?"


    "It''s almost ready to serve."


    "In that case, serve the dishes." Hua Lao said and asked mu Qingge, "little girl, what do you like to eat?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, very honest: "as long as it''s meat, I like it."


    With a smile, Mr. Hua once again told housekeeper Li: "boy Jue hasn''t been here for a long time. Go to the yard and get a jar of peach blossom. Let''s have a good drink!"


    "Peach blossom drunk?" Hua Yiran, with her eyes shining, took mu Qingge to sit down at the table and said mysteriously, "peach blossom drunkenness was brewed by my grandfather. It''s been 100 years. Now there are only three jars left. He has been reluctant to drink. Thanks to you, I''m happy today."


    Mu light song a listen to, eyeground streamer twinkle, "do you drink?"


    "Drink, why not?" Hua Yiran asked, "don''t you drink?"


    "Why not drink it?"


    Hua Yiran said with a smile, "I knew I was right!"


    Old Hua chats with Rong Jue, while Hua Yiran chats with mu Qingge. After a while, Hua Yiran glances at Rong Jue and sighs: "Alas, it''s unfair. Why do you want to do this to you?"


    Mu Qingge pecked the tea, so: "how to say?"


    "He''s a goblin!" Hua Yiran''s words are not polite at all. "He stops at the imperial city and can suck all the women''s souls. I don''t know how many people look down on him. Sooner or later, you will become a thorn in the flesh of the women in the Imperial City..."


    Before Hua Yiran finished, Rong Jue glanced at her, and she was scared to shrink her head.


    Mu Qingge was amused, "are you so afraid of him?"


    "No one in the world is more terrible than him. He looks good, but in fact..." Hua Yiran said in a soft voice: "eating people doesn''t spit bones! I don''t know why those women like him. "


    Mu Qingge laughs when he hears it. It''s true that heroes think alike!


    "But." Hua Yiran whispered to Mu Qingge, "he seems to be very kind to you. He brought you to see my grandfather. This is the first time he brought someone here!"


    Mu Qingge was about to say something when he saw someone deliver dishes to the table one after another, and housekeeper Li came in with a jar of wine.


    As soon as housekeeper Lao Li came in, Hua Yiran''s eyes were fixed on the jar of wine. It could be seen that she had been salivating for a long time.


    And that peach blossom drunk is really good wine. As soon as the lid of the wine jar is opened, the mellow and rich wine fragrance immediately permeates the whole house.


    Mu Qingge swallowed the foam.


    Rong Jue moved a position, sat down beside her, glanced at her, and said: "this hundred years of peach blossom drunk concentration is very high, very easy to get drunk, you have to practice piano in the afternoon, at most can only and half a cup."


    "Half a cup?" Mu Qingge directly ignored the word "practice" in his words, gritted his teeth and glared at him: "half a cup is not enough to plug your teeth!" She hasn''t been drinking for a long time. It''s rare for her to meet a good wine more than 100 years. Can''t she have a good time?


    Hua Lao looks at mu Qingge with interest and stares at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue said coldly: "half a cup, or not, you choose one."


    When mu qinggedun was mad, "how about a cup?"


    Rong Jue hanged himself in the corner of his eye: "do you want to eat instead of drink?"


    "Good! Half a drink, I''ll have half a drink! " Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and gnashes his teeth.

 Chapter 106

    Alas! The ancient drinking cup was small and exquisite, half a cup of wine is really only a small mouthful.


    Hua Lao looked at them, and the more he looked at them, the more interesting he felt. "Jue boy, if you want to drink, let her drink it. It''s a rare time."


    "That''s it." Hua Yiran looks at mu Qingge''s half glass of wine. The more she looks at it, the more pitiful she feels, "if he doesn''t give it to you, I''ll give it to you." Then he exchanged his wine cup with mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was very grateful, "Thank You Ran Ran Ran."


    "Be polite to me!"


    Mu Qingge looked at his eyes full of a glass of wine.


    In fact, mu Qingge is not a drinker, she just loves wine. Like many people in her previous life, she likes tasting wine and collecting wine.


    She does not choose the most valuable wine in the world. She has a collection of wine in her cellar. She can enjoy the best wine in the world by herself, and she can enjoy one or two bowls of cheap Baijiu with her brothers and sisters.


    The fragrance of the wine is elegant. I admire the light song of the pocket wine. I take a deep breath, and I''m about to start drinking. A finger bone is clear and slender, and a beautiful hand holds the edge of her cup.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "nigger, get your hands off me!"


    "You can''t have a whole drink."


    "I can!" Mu Qingge patted the back of his hand, "I promise I won''t get drunk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Black heart!"


    "Nigger?" Hua Yiran raised her head and laughed: "Qingge, your name is appropriate!" Can give Rong Jue such a name, but also dare to call out, for this, she deeply admire mu Qingge!


    You know, at the beginning, Duanmu Liuyue was called rongjue. At the beginning, rongjue, who was less than 12 years old, not only crushed Duanmu Liuyue''s favorite folding fan into powder with palm wind, but also knocked Duanmu Liuyue unconscious and threw it into the ice lake for a day and a night!


    Rong Jue was not angry either. She glanced at Hua Yiran and said, "I heard that you applied for the martial arts competition at Qunying club, right?"


    Hua Yiran heard a sound of "poof", and the wine in her mouth gushed out, "how do you know?"


    She clearly entrusted a multi-layer relationship, this matter will be absolutely confidential!


    How did he know that?!


    "I not only know this, but also know that Murong Shuyan won''t let you participate in the martial arts competition of Qunying meeting. If you go to Murong Shuyan, you will take back the falling wild goose sword he gave you."


    Rong Jue looked at her with eyes hanging, "do you want me to tell Murong Shuyan about this?" When he said that, he held down the hand of Mu Qingge wine cup and slowly released it.


    Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and takes the opportunity to pick up the glass to drink the wine in it. However, the glass is held down again.


    This time, however, it was not Rong Jue, but Hua Yiran.


    "Light song, I''m sorry." Hua Yi Ran withered very sorry to Mu Qingge: "you husband, I can''t afford to offend you now, I can only aggrieve you."


    Then she took the glass of wine that mu Qingge hadn''t touched and poured half of it into her own glass.


    As a result, mu Qingge can only watch himself from a glass of wine into a half cup of wine.


    She''s in pain!


    A few young people chatted, but Mr. Hua didn''t cut in at all. He squinted and drank while eating.


    "Eat vegetables." Regardless of Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes, Rong Jue gives mu Qingge a piece of bean curd boiled in clear soup, "no chicken or fish, no other food."


    Mu Qingge held back his anger and said, "why?"


    "Hello! Are you too broad minded? What do you need to approve for people''s light songs? " Hua Yiran resents Rong Jue''s behavior just now, and also holds injustice against mu Qingge. "The main course here is chicken and fish. You don''t give Qingge either. Don''t you let her eat meat?"


    "The little girl seems to be in a bit of a bad mood." Hua Lao is still smiling and asks mu Qingge, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Alas, Jiang is still old and spicy. This old Chinese is really smart.


    Mu Qingge respected his elders and nodded: "I had a cold and fever yesterday."


    "It doesn''t seem to be all right today." Rong Jue seemed to mention to Hua: "what''s the temperature of the medicine spring in the back mountain?"


    "It''s the best time." Hua Lao Lian smiles, lovingly sings to Mu Qingge: "little girl, the cold and fever at this time can''t be underestimated. It''s very easy to cure it again and again. After dinner, let the girl take you to the cold medicine spring to take a bath."


    "No wonder I don''t think you are in the right spirit. It turns out that you are not feeling well." Hua Yiran patted her chest and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, don''t worry. The cold expelling medicine spring is a natural medicine spring. If anyone is cold, he will be ready immediately after half an hour!"


    Medicine spring?


    After listening to this word, mu Qingge takes a look at the elegant and expensive Rong Jue, who is eating, and is stunned.


    Did... Bring her to huawangfu just to drive her away from the cold?


    "Why not?" Rong Jue glanced at mu Qingge and said faintly, "after eating, I''ll go to the medicine spring, and then I''ll go back to my house to practice. It''s less than a month since Qunying meeting."


    The voice of his words is to let her not be ill and practice well, or he will return to the proud wind?!


    Mu Qingge''s face is black when he hears it!


    She knew that how could Rong Jue be so careful to her that she even brought her to the medicine spring with a little cold. She was afraid that she would delay practicing guzheng!


    Hua Yiran raises eyebrows: "light song, do you not understand guzheng?"


    Mu Qingge uses chopsticks to pick up a piece of tofu from Rong Jue and put it into his mouth. When he hears it, he has no choice but to shake his head: "I don''t understand."


    Hua Yiran listened and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" "There are people in the imperial city who don''t know guzheng as well as you, so funny?" Hua said with a smile


    Hua Yiran snorted: "it''s not for you to learn. Of course you don''t know how boring it is to play those strings with ten fingers!"


    "Don''t make so many excuses." "I asked you to learn guzheng for ten days, but you can''t even play five notes!" Hua said


    I''ve been learning for ten days and I can''t even play five notes?!


    Mu Qingge blinks.


    "Grandfather, why do you mention it?" Hua Yiran was very angry, "don''t you say that I won''t mention it in the future? You promised me


    "I didn''t promise." Mr. Hua snorted: "you are the only lady in the whole imperial city who hasn''t participated in the guzheng competition of Qunying club. Even if I don''t say it, everyone knows that the daughter of King Hua''s mansion doesn''t know guzheng."


    Hua Yiran is said by Hua Lao and droops his head.


    Mu Qingge looks at such a good seller, but she can''t touch the delicious meat. She can''t abuse her heart any more.


    She was so excited that her eyes only focused on the meat.


    She is a medical student. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she knows that it''s OK to eat meat.


    With this in mind, he was about to secretly eat a piece of delicious stewed chicken, and was pressed down by Rong Jue, who was slightly sideways.

 Chapter 107

    Let Jue Mou son a MI: "eat vegetable."


    Mu Qingge is going to be crazy. Can''t you stare at her for a while?!


    "I can eat meat!"


    "Yes, but it''s better not to eat." Rong Jue Xu squinted: "don''t want to be proud of the wind?"


    "... yes."


    Because Hua is old and Ji is old, the dishes on this table are mainly light. Because mu Qingge was sick yesterday, her mouth was light, so it''s very uncomfortable to eat light dishes. Fortunately, the conversation between the two grandsons is enough, otherwise she really can''t eat.


    Mu Qingge is trying to fill his mouth with food. Occasionally, he peeks at Rong Jue''s glass and looks at his shallow drink with envy and jealousy.


    Hua Yiran, annoyed by his demotion, grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and said, "Qingge, you must be ashamed of me!"


    "What''s the shame of snow?"


    "Take the first place at the Qunying meeting, and be gorgeous Hua Yiran said angrily, "every year, Qin Ziqing has won the first place, which makes me not interested in Qunying club."


    Mu light song hangs head to eat, eyelash quiver a few, "first?"


    "Guzheng is the first, sword dance is the first, chess is the first, poetry is the first." Hua Yiran said: "since she was 13 years old three years ago, Qin Ziqing has been the first. I really don''t know how her brain grows and how she can hold so many things."


    "It''s amazing." All the ladies of imperial city should be talented people. Qin Ziqing was really powerful enough to win so many first places.


    "Well, don''t just envy people." Old Hua glared at Hua Yiran and said, "the daughter of the Qin family has been extraordinary since she was a child. You can''t match her."


    "Well, I can''t match, but no one can match it!" Hua Yiran hugged mu Qingge''s arm and said with a smile, "do you mean Qingge?"


    Mu Qingge''s scalp is numb, "I can''t do it." She doesn''t know guzheng yet, and she doesn''t think she can learn guzheng well in a month. How can she get the first place?


    "I think you should know a lot." Hua Yiran said, "don''t say no!"


    "It''s said that the daughter of the Qin family has been studying music in the past two years, and several songs are sung only in the sky but not in the earth. When she sings, the people next to the Qin house all stick to the wall and listen to them." Old Hua sighed, "but girl, this year''s number one should still be Miss Qin."


    "Well! How do you know until that day? " After a meal here, Hua Yiran put down her chopsticks, pulled up mu Qingge and said, "we don''t listen to my grandfather. He only says that other people''s daughters are good. He never praises me."


    Then, regardless of HuaLao''s anger, he said to Mu Qingge, "let''s go and soak in the medicine spring."


    Mu Qingge originally thought that the back hill of huawangfu probably refers to the location of the backyard, but she and Hua Yiran walked for more than an hour before they went to the so-called hot spring.


    There are many hot springs in the back mountain of huawangfu, and the water temperature is enough. It has been used to make several hot springs.


    As soon as mu Qingge went in, he found that the temperature there was much higher than that in other places.


    As soon as mu Qingge arrived, he saw a large hot spring, about 20 meters in diameter, in an irregular shape, surrounded by exquisite marble.


    In addition to this big hot spring, there are pavilions and rockeries around it, and there are small hot springs that can only accommodate five or six people.


    On the whole, the scenery is very good.


    Mu Qingge pointed to one of the small hot springs and asked, "is this the cold medicine spring?"


    "Why? How do you know? " Hua Yiran exclaimed in surprise: "you have good eyes. When everyone comes, they will first notice the big hot spring. They will never notice the small one. Even if they do, they will directly ignore it and only care about the big hot spring.


    You''re good. First of all, you can not only notice the small hot spring, but also directly point out which is the cold medicine spring. "


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "it''s not good eyesight, it''s good nose. I smell the medicine from this pool."


    Hua Yiran glared: "these hot springs all have medicinal taste. How do you know this is the cold expelling medicinal spring?"


    Mu Qingge smiles but does not answer.


    "It''s rare for a woman to come to the mansion." Hua Yiran excitedly said: "you go down to the cold medicine spring. I''ll do anything else and stretch my body."


    "Good." He nodded his head.


    So they took off their robes and went into the hot spring.


    As soon as mu Qingge stepped into the hot spring, he sighed, "in winter, it''s really the most comfortable to soak in the hot spring."


    "Come if you want to." Although they had a hot spring, the distance between them was only half a meter. Hua Yiran said, "anyway, these hot springs belong to Rong Jue."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised, "his? Isn''t this huawang mansion? How could it be his? "


    "No one is more fortunate than him." Hua Yiran said angrily, "I''ve lived here since my grandfather''s generation. I''ve never found any hot spring eyes near the residence. He was very good. When he first came to the residence, he was only eight years old. But when he came, he felt that the temperature here was different, so he looked for them and found them for him."


    Eight years old


    Mu Qingge''s face turns black. The black heart is really too lucky.


    "My grandfather''s body and bones have not been very good in recent years. He needs to take a bath in winter. Rong Jue used this hot spring in huawangfu a few years ago." Hua Yiran stressed: "but the hot spring here is still yours!"


    "Don''t worry about that." Mu Qingge said with a smile.


    Hua Yiran is more and more fond of Mu Qingge, "hee hee, too."


    After about half an hour of soaking, the two of them put on their own clothes.


    After taking a bath, mu Qingge felt very comfortable.


    Mu Qingge is comfortable, either drowsy or trying to move her muscles and bones. However, in the current situation, neither of these is suitable for her.


    When they went back to HuaLao''s house, HuaLao and rongjue were playing chess. There were not many pieces on the chessboard.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran didn''t disturb two.


    Hua Yiran is taking snacks to eat, while mu Qingge is drinking tea and staring at the chess array with her legs up.


    This time, it was Mr. Hua''s turn to play chess. He pondered for a long time and hesitated. Noticing the sight of Mu Qingge, he asked with a smile: "little girl, if it was you, which step would you take?"


    Mu Qingge is also impolite, "grandfather Hua, can I move chess?"


    Hua Lao ha ha a smile, big hand a wave, "move."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and stretched out his hand to move the chess to a position.


    Rong Jue raised her lips and moved her fingertips to intercept mu Qingge''s way.


    Mu Qingge observes the chess game with calm and wise eyes. Looking at a game of chess, he seems to be watching the mountains and rivers. He knows the light and dark of each way, moves again, and pulls back a city directly. Two people back and forth a few son, Mu light song with circuitous tactics to eat rongjue life car!


    "Good chess!" Hua Lao was shocked and patted his thigh, "little girl, it''s a good job!"

 Chapter 108

    Hua Yiran sniffed the sound and looked over. At this, her chin was about to fall to the ground. "Is there anything wrong with my eyes?" She saw mu Qingge win Rong Jue?!


    "Your eyes are fine!" Hua Lao stroked his beard and looked at mu Qingge meaningfully, "I knew this little girl had many ideas."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry.


    Mu Qingge won the game. Hua Yiran was as happy as if she had won Rong Jue. She raised her chin and snorted to Rong Jue. However, she saw that although Rong Jue had lost the game, there was no embarrassment or displeasure. She still had a smile on her lips. Her smile was like spring flowers blooming


    It''s rare that when Rong Jue lost, Hua Yiran wanted to step on him. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Light song!" Hua Yiran thought of something and slapped mu Qingge on the back. "Since you have won liaorongjue, you must have won Qin Ziqing!"


    Hua Yiran slapped mu Qingge''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs almost came out. She dodged Hua Yiran''s magic hand and said: "what if you win her?"


    "Take the first place at the Qunying meeting!" Hua Yiran saw that mu qinggehun didn''t care. She was so anxious: "although Qin Ziqing was the first player in the Qunying club, he lost the chess match with Rong Jue very badly. Now you win Rong Jue. If you also take part in the chess match at the Qunying club, you will surely win her!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "I don''t like to participate in competitions."


    "Little girl, you can go and join it." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "although Mr. Hua is one of the judges of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, as long as he doesn''t lose too ugly, he won''t laugh at you."


    One of the judges of the 16th CPC National Congress?


    How grand is the League of heroes? How grand is it that there are sixteen referees?


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched a few times. Before he could speak, Rong Jue stood up and said, "aunt Yidao should be in the mansion soon. We''ll go back to the mansion first."


    "Aunt Yidao?" Hua Yiran was about to faint.


    Old Hua was also slightly surprised, "did you invite aunt Yidao to teach this little girl zither?"


    Rong Jue nodded calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge has a bad feeling when he looks at the different looks of the three people.


    "Alas Hua Yiran held her forehead and sighed, patting mu Qingge on the shoulder, "Qingge, take care of yourself."


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly, which made the bad feeling stronger.


    When they were ready to leave, Hua suddenly took out a piece of jade from his waist and handed it to Mu Qingge. He said, "little girl, it''s the first time we meet. It''s a gift."


    Looking at the jade in grandfather Hua''s palm, Hua Yiran''s eyes widened.


    Rong Jue''s eyes are deep.


    Mu Qingge looks at the jade in Xianghua''s palm. It''s very big. It''s about the size of a palm. It''s a top-grade nephrite. It''s very beautiful in color. It''s carved into the shape of a unicorn.


    "This..." the jade knows that it''s very valuable. Mu Qingge doesn''t dare to take it or refuse. He looks at Rong Jue and gives him the decision.


    Rong Jue said, "since HuaLao gave it to you, you can take it."


    Mu Qingge took Yu and said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa Hua."


    "Jue boy is lazy. He doesn''t come to my grandfather very often. It''s hard for you to get along with her. Come and walk more in the future."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK."


    They didn''t stay too long and went back to the government.


    Back in the mansion, they got out of the carriage and came out to meet them.


    Rong Jue: "also way aunt can come?"


    "It''s been almost half an hour." "I''m in the main hall now," he said


    Rong Jue turned to Mu Qingge and said, "let''s go directly to the main hall."


    "Ah? What a hurry? " Mu Qingge, as long as the thought of learning guzheng, is the first two. With a flash of brain and bright eyes, she suggested, "I haven''t taken a nap yet. Would you like me to take a nap before I come out to learn guzheng?"


    "What time is it now, and you still take a nap?" Rong Jue glanced at her lightly and said, "I''m afraid you''ll sleep right into the night as soon as you go to sleep. You don''t have to learn the piano."


    His wishful thinking was seen through in his heart, which made him wilt when he was light.


    When they went to the main hall, there was a person sitting in the middle of the main hall, and that person was undoubtedly the so-called aunt Yidao.


    In this world, because of joining the royal family, mu Qingge sees any woman who is beautiful.


    My aunt is no exception.


    She can''t see how old she is. She''s about thirty years old. Her skin is as white as jade. Her hair is as black as satin. It''s straight and scattered. There''s no ornament, but she has all kinds of manners. Her hair flies with the wind and can hook people''s souls!


    Her dress is a little strange, inside is a general tunic, but outside is covered with a wide cherry red robe, no matter the style or appearance, the robe is like a man''s robe.


    But she does not make people feel very strange, on the contrary, she looks slender and slender, proud temperament.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, aunt Yidao stood up and bowed to Rong Jue and mu Qingge: "I''ve seen Prince Jue, Princess Jue."


    Even in front of Rong Jue with self proclaimed?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. It seems that this aunt should have some reputation and origin.


    Rong Jue nodded faintly, pointed to Mu Qingge and said, "please teach this girl more."


    "I dare not." Although aunt Yidao said so, she walked to Mu Qingge impolitely. Her long hair and flying robes set off a beautiful arc with her movements.


    She stopped in front of Mu Qingge, stared at mu Qingge tightly for a few seconds, and said indifferently: "stretch out your hand to have a look."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and he stretched out his hand.


    "I want to see the back of my hand. Why do you show me this side of the palm?"


    She just asked her to reach out, and there was no rule whether the palm was up or down, right?


    Mu Qingge thought so, quietly turned his hand around, with the back of his hand facing up.


    Aunt Yidao''s eyes scan mu Qingge like radar. She doesn''t know what she sees. After a long time, she turns her eyes to Mu Qingge''s hands.


    She only glanced at mu Qingge''s hand, then said to Rong Jue, "prince, princess is not suitable for practicing."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, regardless of what happened to Aunt Yidao before, she nodded and echoed: "aunt Yidao is really wise and powerful. That''s right! My hands and feet are stiff, and my hands are extremely uncoordinated. I''m really not suitable for practicing. "


    Therefore, her eyes were bright: "can I not learn?"


    Aunt Yidao narrowed her eyes dangerously, "don''t you want to practice with aunt Yidao?"


    Mu Qingge is not afraid of people who are directly dangerous to her. She says, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to."


    "What a coincidence." Aunt Yidao sneered, "my favorite thing to do is to force others to do things they don''t like."


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black as soon as he heard it.


    Also way aunt to Mu light song skin smile meat don''t smile smile for a while, to Rong Jue arched hand way: "prince, Princess give also way."

 Chapter 109

    Rong Jue nodded faintly, sipped a cup of tea and put it down. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "do you think so?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Guzheng."


    "Can you change the terms?" Mu Qingge stares at him, "I don''t want to learn guzheng. How about other things?"


    Rong Jue replied, "I won''t give you the blood blade. How about giving you another broadsword?"


    "Proud of the wind!" Mu Qingge clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words from his teeth. He clapped the case and said, "I warn you, you are not allowed to call my little baby blood blade in the future. It''s called Aofeng!"


    Also way aunt looking at two people, Mou Guang Yi Shan.


    "As long as you have the ability to make it yours, I will respect all your opinions, but it still belongs to me now. What do I want to call it..."


    "Stop it." Mu Qingge stares at him, interrupts his words, "I study hard OK!"


    "All right."


    "Hum!"


    Rong Jue saw her angry appearance, some can''t laugh or cry, reached out to touch her head, "be good."


    "Good ass!" She stared at him with round eyes.


    Mu Qingge''s words are not elegant, and Rong Jue is not annoyed. She touches her head again and turns away.


    There was already a piano in the hall. Rongjue left. Aunt Yidao''s eyes were fixed on muqingge, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Mu light song when did not see her line of sight, wilted like lying on the table sigh.


    For a moment, there was a silence in the main hall.


    "What are you doing there?" Aunt Yidao pointed to Qin and said, "sit down in front of Qin."


    Mu Qingge glanced at the zither and found that there was no stool beside it. She stood up, moved the stool under her buttocks to one side of the zither and sat down facing aunt Yidao.


    "Do you understand the rules? Are you sitting here?"


    As soon as she sat down, aunt Yidao was angry.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said nothing. She moved the stool again and sat down on the other side of the guzheng.


    "Bring me a stool." Also way aunt leisurely command road.


    Mu Qingge stood up, moved a stool for Aunt Yidao and put it on the opposite side of her stool.


    Also way aunt find fault find addiction, a pair of beautiful eyes coldly stare at her: "I said I want to sit in this position?"


    Mu Qingge lifted up the stool and asked in a cold voice, "where is aunt Yidao going to sit?"


    Also way aunt eyes stare at her, slender jade finger toward her just put up stool place a finger: "here."


    Mu Qingge: "you play with me." These three words, she directly used a positive tone.


    "Why is the tone so blunt?" Aunt Yidao didn''t look at the stool in the MuQing singer. She leaned down slightly, took a stool and sat down. She raised her right hand and put two fingers on the string. "I didn''t say I didn''t sit in this position, did I?"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and sat down calmly opposite aunt Yidao.


    "It''s tolerable!" Aunt Yidao curled her mouth, and the action of playing the piano stopped. She pointed to one part of the piano and asked, "what is this called?"


    Mu Qingge squinted, "Qin... Zhu?"


    "Yanzhu!" Yidao''s aunt coldly corrected, and then sarcastically said, "you don''t know how to play guzheng. Don''t you even know the composition of Guzheng?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I don''t know." In her last life, she only saw guzheng once, but she didn''t even touch it, and she didn''t learn the relevant knowledge of guzheng. How can she know these?


    "You are honest." Aunt Yi Dao sarcastically pointed to the various parts of the Qin with her eyelids raised, and said: "panel, string pin, Qin foot, Houyue mountain, Qin string, Qianyue mountain, string pin, tuning box, Qin foot..."


    Then she asked, "do you remember?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said, "remember."


    "Seriously?" There are many parts of guzheng. Once upon a time, few people can remember it. She thinks that muqingge is just pretending to know nothing.


    Besides, she didn''t miss her thoughtful expression.


    She hated people who didn''t know how to pretend to understand. She said in a cold voice, "now that you remember, just point to these components and tell me." Then, she looks at mu Qingge with a smile, waiting to see her embarrassed and shameful expression because she was exposed.


    However, she miscalculated.


    Mu Qingge, with a calm face, leans slightly to point to each part of the guzheng and says, "this is the panel, this is the string nail, this is the foot of the zither..."


    She said the names of Guzheng that Aunt Yidao had just said, word for word, and in accordance with her previous order.


    Aunt Yidao squints and looks at mu Qingge again.


    I don''t want to sing.


    "Can you understand the melody?" she asked


    "A little bit."


    "A little understanding is the answer?" Also way aunt way: "you answer me, do you understand, still don''t understand?"


    "I understand."


    "Is it?" Aunt Yidao slightly hooked her lips, raised her eyes and looked at her. Her hands gently skillfully and elegantly plucked the strings, and the melody poured out from her fingertips.


    For a moment, she stopped, eyes Piao to her, "I just played what sound? What''s the order? "


    Is she testing her temperament or her memory!


    Mu Qingge gnaws his teeth and turns his eyes.


    No wonder Hua Yiran asked her to take care of herself. This is also the reason why her aunt came to teach her how to practice. She just came to find fault!


    In order to be proud of the wind, she held back and hummed out in five tones according to what aunt Yidao had just played.


    When she finished humming, she didn''t know whether she was wrong or right. Aunt Yidao seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then she was angry: "I didn''t ask you to hum!"


    Mu Qingge can''t bear it. "What do you want?" She asked her which notes she had just played, and in what order. She asked her to hum what she had just played with five notes?!


    "I think this is the easiest way to answer my aunt''s questions. I only know this one. If my aunt is not satisfied, please give me advice!"


    Aunt Yidao was fiddling with the strings, hooking her lips and looking up at mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue has a good temper, so she is angry about such a thing?"


    Mu Qingge sneered: "which eye of yours sees me angry?"


    Mu Qingge is choking with aunt Yidao just now. I don''t know whether aunt Yidao has never been choked before or how. Her eyes are shining cold.


    "Princess Jue, have you ever taught me to be a little more restrained?"


    "I''ll give it back as it is."


    Aunt Yidao laughed angrily, "OK, that''s great!"


    Mu Qingge looks at her coldly.


    Aunt Yidao''s personality is very strange. Mu Qingge thinks that she is going to be angry, but aunt Yidao calms down and says, "I''ll teach you the fingering of Guzheng now. Take a serious look."


    Then she began to stir the strings and speak scales.


    In Mu Qingge''s eyes, you either don''t learn one thing. If you decide to learn it, you should concentrate on it and achieve the best effect in the shortest time!


    Therefore, although mu Qingge is not interested in guzheng, he still takes it seriously.

 Chapter 110

    Aunt Yidao plays the piano well, but she is definitely not a good teacher.


    Of course, she may have been a good teacher, but she is not good at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge didn''t learn music in her last life, but she has been in touch with a lot of music, piano, drum and guitar, all of which she is good at.


    Therefore, she knows that no matter what kind of instrument, in addition to the fixed fingering can pop up a fixed scale, there will be special fingering.


    This guzheng has 21 strings. The number of strings is not small, and the fingering is also small.


    When Aunt Yidao teaches her, she not only remembers the fingering on Aunt Yidao''s hand, but also remembers the scale that the fingering responds to.


    During the period of aunt Yidao''s teaching, she only played her own, said her own, and did not ask mu Qingge whether she understood a word or not, and did not play several scales, so she let mu Qingge practice it by herself.


    She demonstrated for more than two quarters of an hour and finished all the scale fingering. Then she stopped and asked, "do you remember all of them?"


    She asked if she had learned guzheng in disguise.


    Mu Qingge didn''t say whether he would, just a smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye asked: "also way aunt think I remember?" She is now very sure that Aunt Yidao is not teaching her anything at all, but testing her memory!


    "Cold sarcasm is your attitude towards teachers?"


    teacher?


    Mu Qingge tugged at the corner of his mouth and was very curious: "this is my aunt''s attitude as a teacher?" She didn''t really teach her, and she didn''t care. What kind of teacher is she?


    Does she mean to call herself a teacher in front of her?


    She admires light songs and only respects the people she deserves to respect, not the people who have a talent but put their posture in the sky to find fault intentionally.


    Also way aunt stares at her, sneer, "three grade official female birth is like this, the body just can''t find a lady''s atmosphere calm, sparse elegant."


    "I''m not from a good family." Mu Qingge said faintly: "but today Taifu is in a high position, and he is still respectful to princes and grandchildren. I don''t know where Yidao''s aunt came from. She is so brave that she even makes sarcastic remarks about Princess Jue everywhere?"


    When she came to the world bank, she never wanted to oppress others with her identity, but this does not mean that she will be submissive. Anyone who is inferior to her identity can trample on her!


    Also way aunt a listen to, facial expression nature not go to where.


    Mu Qingge thought that she would be angry, but there was no expression on her face. She was neither angry nor said anything to fight back mu Qingge.


    She stood up in her seat, twirled her sleeves, went to one side before leaving the guzheng and sat down, saying, "it''s useless to talk more, come and play it."


    What kind of people are they!


    The last moment or storm, this moment unexpectedly and wind Ji month!


    Mu Qingge takes a deep breath, takes her chair and goes to the seat where Aunt Yidao has just Sat. she puts aunt Yidao''s stool aside and sits down.


    Sitting down, she stretched out her hand and enlarged it to the string of guzheng. She didn''t move for a long time.


    Also way aunt long poured a cup of tea to drink, eyelid hanging smile: "how, brain is not good, did not remember?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "my brain is not as good as my aunt."


    "You don''t remember one of them?"


    Mu Qingge heard some schadenfreude in aunt Yidao''s words. When she didn''t hear it, she asked, "is the fingertip perpendicular to the string when playing?" She would ask this because the fingertip chords are vertical


    "I just played so long, didn''t you see it?"


    Mu Qingge did not answer, but said, "please show me again."


    "I thought you had a good brain. It seems that I overestimated you." Also way aunt said so, leisurely put down the cup, slightly leaned over, stretch out a few times, "see?"


    "Thank you, aunt Yidao." Mu Qingge said faintly, then frowned, stretched out his hand and played it rigidly


    Before she said which scale it was, aunt Yidao slapped her on the back: "are you a board? Is the posture so stiff? "


    This slap, strength is not small, if the weak little girl, heart, liver, spleen and lung should be photographed by her!


    Although mu Qingge is not weak, his back is also a hot pain!


    Her eyes glared at Aunt Yidao.


    NND£¡


    Mu Qingge wants to be rude. If her posture doesn''t agree with her, she will die. As for using such a ferocious way?!


    Besides, did she tell her what posture she should play?


    Did you emphasize it to her before?


    "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? "


    "You are right." She is not very comfortable with guzheng. She learned those musical instruments very quickly before, and her level of criticism is not bad. She has reached several levels.


    However, she doesn''t like guzheng at all. She feels uncomfortable at the thought of playing it!


    However, she points out, "there''s something wrong with bringing your personal feelings to piano teaching."


    Hate her heart hate not on the line, must be verbal attack plus fist attack?


    She really wants to ask, when did she offend her?


    Also way aunt pursed a lower lip, this time did not object to Mu light song words, light voice bluntly: "I do not like you very much."


    "I can see that even if I was blind before." Mu Qingge''s voice is light, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable about Aunt Yidao. As he said this, he straightened his back and stretched out his hand to practice fingering.


    Aunt Yidao listened to her words and looked at her strangely.


    Mu Qingge ignored her, staring at the strings, stretched out his hand rigidly, and poked out the difficult notes on the zither.


    She was very reluctant to play, almost stiffer than the board, the movement is not good-looking.


    But she''s still playing. She''s serious.


    She didn''t have as much dexterity in her finger movements as aunt Yidao. What aunt Yidao finished in more than two quarters of an hour, she finished in more than three quarters of an hour.


    In more than three quarters of an hour, her fingertips were all ground to a sharp pain by the strings.


    She didn''t say anything. After playing, she looked at Aunt Yidao.


    Also way aunt this time did not get angry, she stood up light way: "wrong two special fingering." Then she reached out and flicked twice.


    "Oh." Mu Qingge nodded, "when I play it out, I feel the sound is wrong." Then she reached out and flicked twice.


    Aunt Yidao looked at it, took out a book from her chest, threw it on the guzheng, and said, "there are some songs to practice in here. Look at the songs above and have a good practice."


    After that, she didn''t give mu Qingge a chance at all. She turned around and left.


    After two steps, she stopped and said, "no matter which song is good, you should practice at least one. I''ll check it tomorrow to see how effective you are.


    Remember, you have to practice. If you are still at the present stage tomorrow and have no progress at all, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Then she pulled a sneer at the corner of her mouth and left.

 Chapter 111

    Mu Qingge was eager for her to leave. She didn''t mean to keep her. She shrugged her shoulders and reached out to pick up some old books.


    This look, her eyes are staring straight, "damn! Is this the book of heaven? "


    She had thought that the ancient music score would be very strange, but she didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    The above symbols, she a read, do not understand!


    "I can''t understand you. You don''t want to understand me, do you?" Mu Qingge pointed to the strange symbols above and said mischievously, "there''s a good lyric. It''s better to smile than to meet each other, so we can just smile."


    After that, she grinned at the score and then threw it aside. She didn''t want to waste her brain to learn these things.


    But practice is the only way to improve.


    If she wants to change that, she has to practice.


    Since she couldn''t understand the music in the book, she had to find another way.


    She can play three kinds of musical instruments in her last life, and she has practiced a lot of songs. After thinking about it, she picked up an old style song and practiced it easily.


    This guzheng is really out of tune with her. When she fiddles with the strings, her hands are stiff as if her two compasses are moving. It''s very discordant and the sound is hard and harsh.


    She didn''t play for a while, and there were three prying listeners at the door.


    Mu Qingge only felt that there were three people in the gate, and he didn''t see who the three heads were, so he said: "spring cold pursues the clouds and the moon, come out, come in if you want to see it."


    "Hee hee..." the three people outside the door spat out their tongues and ran in with their skirts. "Madam, you haven''t looked up. How did you find us?"


    "What have you come to me for?"


    "We were meant to serve you!" Chunhan said with a smile: "we didn''t know how long you were going to go out with Wang Ye. We''ll wait for you in your room."


    Mu Qingge motioned his fingers stiffly and asked: "I didn''t go back to my room. How do you know I''m here?"


    "Listen to me Zhuiyun said: "aunt Yidao is going to teach you guzheng. It has spread in our house. At the beginning, we heard that Aunt Yidao taught you guzheng, but we didn''t believe it. We didn''t think it was true. We just saw aunt Yidao go out."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge quietly played the piano: "aunt Yidao is very powerful?"


    "How powerful, how powerful!" Zhuiyun said: "aunt Yidao''s whereabouts are very mysterious, but her zither is very good. Miss Qin, who won the first place in the Qunying meeting for three years in a row, taught her the art of zither! It''s said that this year she was invited by the emperor to be a judge of the Qunying association! "


    "Oh."


    Although mu Qingge doesn''t know what the Qunying meeting is for now, Mr. Hua has a big face. Rong Jue is respectful and can use Mr. Hua as a judge. It can be seen how important the Qunying meeting is in people''s hearts.


    Hua is always a judge. Aunt Yidao is also a judge. Aunt Yidao is only in her thirties. She must be very good at sitting up with Hua to be a judge!


    Well, aunt Yidao is very powerful. Anyway, it''s none of her business. Although she was taught by Aunt Yidao, she didn''t feel bad. She still felt uncomfortable playing guzheng.


    Three people see mu Qingge play a guzheng, play a face uncomfortable, posture action is also stiff strange, look at a light cough twice, carefully asked: "madam, you don''t like guzheng?"


    "I don''t like it very much." Mu light Song said on the mouth, the hand also stubbornly fiddle with the string.


    Chunhan wants mu Qingge to improve her guzheng: "guzheng sounds very good, and it''s also a very elegant instrument."


    "It''s true that I''m nice. As for elegance..." Mu Qingge said, "with his hands open like this, he''s as ugly as Mirs spreading their wings! Where''s the elegance? "


    The three were made to laugh and cry by her description.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about them either. Although she is suffering, she is still practicing. After several times of practice, she is very comfortable.


    As soon as mu Qingge was successful, the three servant girls didn''t complain that they were poisoned by the music of Mu Qingge. Chasing after the moon, they were very surprised and said, "madam, what kind of music are you playing? It''s very nice!"


    "Where do you hear that?" Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She likes the melody of this song very much, but she thinks it''s harsh and completely destroyed.


    "Madam, I didn''t cheat you. I really listen to it. I''ve never heard such a good song." Chasing the Moon said seriously, and then looked down at Xiangmu light song, whispered a nervous way: "eh? Husband, madam, your hand is bleeding


    Mu Qingge felt that his fingertips were tingling. He was stunned and raised his hand to see that two or three fingertips in his right hand were bleeding.


    Mu Qingge sighed helplessly: "forget it, practice tomorrow." She did her best. Well, she admits that she really can''t find the reason why she likes guzheng for the time being, so she doesn''t want to practice now.


    With that in mind, she stood up.


    "Madam, I''ll ask the housekeeper to take some powder for you."


    "No Mu Qingge refuses. Chunhan is about to persuade her, but she takes out a bottle of medicine from her chest.


    "Ma''am, you have medicine on you?" Chunhan was very surprised, "when did you have these medicines?"


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. She carefully uses her own powder to give her medicine. It''s getting late outside. It shouldn''t be an hour before dinner.


    She thought about it and went to the door. "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Out?" Chunhan chases the clouds and the moon, and even asks, "ah, madam, where are you going?"


    "You don''t have to keep up. You can do what you want. I''m not going out of the house." Mu Qingge waved his hand without looking back while saying: "I''ll go to find Mr. Pan. I''ll come back at dinner, and you don''t have to call me."


    "Oh." The three servant girls sighed slightly, feeling that mu Qingge was too easy to serve. They had almost reached the point of doing nothing.


    Although mu Qingge has only been to the weapons room once, he remembers how to go.


    She went to the door of the weapons room, but old pan was not there.


    She was just about to open her mouth when pan Lao appeared.


    He saw mu Qingge smile old eyes all narrowed up: "madam, you look for the old man?"


    "Why do you always come without a trace? I''m going to treat you like a fairy. " Mu Qingge said with a smile, some intimately hugged pan Lao''s arm, "I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Lao looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a smile, "can the lady design the double spiral lock of this gate?"

 Chapter 112

    "This lock will take some time." Mu Qingge said truthfully: "because if I really want to change the lock, I want to change the door together.


    I want to have a good understanding of the structure of the door and the inside of the house, and try my best to make the number of the door lock and the inside mechanism coincide. So I need to have a good understanding of the mechanism and various aspects of the house before I can design it. "


    She has some professional obsessive-compulsive disorder, do not do it, do it to do the best!


    Old pan was stunned: "madam, do you know so much?"


    Before mu Qingge said that he was surprised enough to help design the lock, now she even said that she wanted to make the lock and mechanism completely integrated!


    Can do these, in addition to the world''s first Qimen dunjia family, no one else can be found!


    Here, those who understand these are men. She''s just a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old


    Of course, mu Qingge can''t say that in her last life, she was brought into the organization by hand from high school, engaged in mechanical modification and design. Before she came to this world, she was only less than 22 years old.


    However, old pan''s words made her laugh and cry. Didn''t old pan have been shocked last time? Why is this time like last time?


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue and digs away from the topic: "old pan, is it inconvenient if the lock is missing, or I''ll design it as soon as possible..."


    "No hurry, madam, take your time." Mr. Pan said quickly: "the security in the house is very strict. In addition, the LORD sent many people to guard after that day. There is no need to worry about security."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, I don''t know why my wife is here today?"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "help me build an instrument."


    "Musical instruments?" When old pan heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong. He was puzzled and said, "what musical instrument does the lady want? Why don''t you tell the Lord?"


    "You don''t have the instrument I want."


    "No?" Mr. Pan said, "madam, you don''t know our Lord very well. Although he doesn''t have many musical instruments, he doesn''t lack pipa, guzheng, Yuxiao, flute, etc., and all of them are world famous instruments..."


    "I believe you. But what I want to build is that there are really no black hearts. " Mu Qingge interrupts pan Lao''s words with a smile, and takes out the paper she has already drawn from her chest. "This is Li Mina''s painting. Please see if you can make it."


    Old pan was very respectful to Mu Qingge. He took it cautiously, spread out the paper and said, "eh, this... Old man has never seen it before. It''s a bit like a pipa, but it doesn''t seem to be..."


    "Ma''am, is this Pipa?"


    "No


    "What''s that called?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said, "it''s called guitar." Since Rong Jue asked her to learn guzheng, she began to miss the guitar. She couldn''t help but want to have one in the world, so she came to find pan Lao and asked her to find someone to help build one.


    "It''s a strange name," Mr. Pan said


    "Hee hee, maybe." It is not suitable for the ancient people''s aesthetic.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingge told Mr. Pan: "Mr. Pan, I don''t want other people to know the name of this instrument. I must keep it secret for me."


    Although old pan didn''t know why mu Qingge kept it secret, she nodded cautiously: "OK, the old man will keep it secret for you."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "do you have all the above materials? Can it be made? "


    "OK, no problem." Old pan looked down at the drawing mu Qingge gave him and said with a smile, "madam, the old man will make it for you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m the first to play it for you."


    "Ha ha, Blessed is the old man." Old pan''s eyes were wrinkled with laughter. He thought the hostess was happy and easy to get along with. There had been no laughter in the house for a long time. She came here completely different.


    It is said that because of her, Wang ye not only talks more, but also laughs more.


    He explained some things to old pan. It was already late, so mu Qingge went back.


    While having dinner, Rong Jue glanced at her and asked, "listen to Aunt Yidao, you don''t take piano very seriously, do you?"


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes: "did she come to you?" When did she not take piano seriously? If you don''t take her teaching seriously, can she finish all the scale fingering in a little time?


    Aunt Yidao is too much. If she doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like her. Why don''t you say she doesn''t study hard!


    Which eye did she see that she didn''t study hard?


    What on earth did she mean to blacken her in front of Rong Jue?


    "Well." Rong Jue light should a, "say you are not a good student."


    "I admit that." Mu Qingge happily admitted, she pointed out: "but, she lied, I listened carefully."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingge''s dangerous squint: "don''t you believe it?" He doubted her and believed in aunt Yidao?


    "I don''t believe you." Rong Jue saw that she puffed up her cheeks and glared at him with her lips slightly tilted. Her eyes flashed: "however, would you like to tell me what you have learned later?"


    Mu Qingge''s mouth is stuffed with things, his cheeks are bulging and he nods.


    Rong Jue gave her a chicken leg and asked, "do you like aunt Yidao or guzheng?"


    Mu Qingge picked up the drumsticks to gnaw, and said frankly: "I don''t like both."


    Rong Jue didn''t know what she was thinking. She nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    Mu Qingge thought of one thing and had to say to him, "Hey, give me a profile of all the big families in the Imperial City, including the royal family."


    Rong Jue raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing here?"


    "Understand." Mu Qingge thought of something and hummed, "everyone can know that I am the legitimate daughter of the shogunate. I know this and that, but I know nothing about others, which makes me very unhappy. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles! "


    Then, Chao rongjue frowned and winked: "you know that!"


    "Well, I understand. That''s my oversight. " Rong Jue was dazzled by mu Qingge''s shining eyes. Her eyes were like clear spring, with a gentle smile. She looked at Jiang Li and the housekeeper: "go and do it, and give the information to Madam as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Will leave and housekeeper see rongjue smile, can''t help but look at Xiangmu light song, smile with Qiqi command.


    Mu Qingge noticed that they were laughing and asked Rong Jue inexplicably, "what''s funny? What are they laughing at?"


    Rong Jue''s light Piao Piao two people one eye: "since madam all spoke, otherwise tell madam what you are laughing at?"


    Er!


    The housekeeper and the general were suddenly cool. Is it their fault that they robbed the attention of the lady?


    Two people stay Leng for a while, the housekeeper is more excited, cough, a serious way: "the old slave just and will leave, just eyes twitch, not smile."

 Chapter 113

    "Really?" Mu Qingge gently bit the chopsticks, smart eyes staring at two people, "but I clearly see you laughing.


    When people laugh and twitch, it''s different. The texture, ligaments and all aspects of the body are different, and the physical information they convey to people is different. "


    "..." Jiang Li and the housekeeper said that they were confused about the texture, ligament and physical information. Is it really good for a woman to say such words easily?


    Also, madam, you are so smart, why don''t you find that the eyes of the Lord looking at them have become cold now?


    They can''t understand what mu Qingge said. Rong Jue looks at them with a smile. Jiang Li and the housekeeper never feel that their existence is so harmful.


    They swallow foam, abnormal wit way: "Mr. and Mrs. Wang, I still have something to do, please let me leave first."


    Then, regardless of Rong Jue''s approval or not, he slipped away quickly with his tail between his legs.


    "How do they look like they''re running for their lives?" Mu Qingge glances at the housekeeper and the figure who will run away in a hurry, and asks Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed. He didn''t mean to continue this topic at all. He sandwiched a piece of duck for her and said, "this duck is the duck of your two ducks. It feels good. Try it."


    "Oh, yes?" Mu Qingge''s attention was successfully transferred. He immediately picked up the delicious meat and said with a smile, "the duck of my uncle''s family is really good."


    Thinking of the duck, mu Qingge immediately thinks of Duan Shizi. Today, she has no time to pay attention to the news outside. She doesn''t know what happened to Duan Shizi in the mass grave.


    Hee hee, it''s better to have no return!


    Hum!


    Rong Jue didn''t know whether she was not interested in the origin of the ducks or how. She never asked mu Qingge about it.


    After dinner, Rong Jue said, "guzheng is here. Tell me what you learned today."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and sat in front of guzheng, a little stiff. He reached out to play the zither and said the scale and fingering of today''s acupoints.


    Her movements, sounds and notes are hard and harsh for people who understand music. Rong Jue''s face doesn''t mean to dislike her. She looks gentle and calm, sipping tea and looking at her.


    After playing the song, mu Qingge asked, "did I play it wrong?"


    "No Rong Jue was so beautiful that he rubbed the edge of the cup gently with his fingertips. "Is this what you learned today?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge frowned and looked at him: "why do you ask? Am I really poor at learning?"


    "No, it''s great." Rong Jue seriously touched her head, "my girl is very smart."


    "That''s it!" Mu Qingge immediately laughed, not modest at all. However, she did not tell Rong Jue about these things. Aunt Yidao only told her once from the beginning to the end.


    Rong Jue saw the score on one side, "have you practiced it?"


    "No Mu Qingge touched the tip of his nose and frowned, "I can''t understand it."


    "Don''t understand?" Rong Jue slightly raised her eyebrows at the answer. Obviously, she didn''t understand how she could learn these scales so quickly by reading the score. She asked, "do you want me to teach you?"


    "No," he said Mu Qingge shrugs and doesn''t want to trouble himself. "I don''t want to learn."


    Rong Jue said faintly, "if you don''t learn how to understand music scores, how to play?"


    Mu Qingge wants to say that she doesn''t want to play these songs. She really doesn''t like these ancient songs.


    However, she didn''t say that she was worried that if she didn''t learn the above notes and couldn''t understand the music score, Rong Jue might think that she didn''t learn guzheng and would not give her the pride.


    When she said, "OK, I''ll learn...", she thought of something. She raised her eyelids and looked at his beautiful face. "Do you know the notes?"


    Rong Jue reached for the score and was about to open his mouth. The housekeeper, who had just left, came in from the door in a hurry. "Lord..."


    His words at see Mu light song lie on the piano face of time to stay, some heartache.


    This is the first piano in the world. Is it really good for the lady to lie down like this?


    Also, madam, I don''t know the value of this piano. Why don''t you... Correct madam?


    Rong Jue''s action of turning over the music scores pauses, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge and hesitated.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "since you have something to do, you''d better talk about it tomorrow or when you''re free." Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. It''s not bad for her to learn or not.


    "Sit down." When Rong Jue didn''t see the housekeeper''s hesitating eyes, she said to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "secret or something, I''d better not listen to it..."


    When Rong Jue didn''t hear it, she turned over the music score and said to the housekeeper, "you say it."


    The housekeeper took a deep look at mu Qingge and said, "something happened to Minghuang wharf. There is a conflict between our people and the people of the prince of England. The prince of England has told the queen about it. The emperor wants you to go into the palace


    "Conflict?" Rongjue directly ignored the words that the housekeeper let him into the palace, and asked, "what conflict?"


    "We made an appointment with the Hu people to deliver the goods at Minghuang wharf, but before the delivery, the prince of England personally led a group of people to Minghuang wharf to lobby the Hu people, saying that he had the same goods as us and was willing to sell them to the Hu people at a price 40% lower than us.


    We have a written agreement with the Lakers, because the prince of England''s move, Hu immediately back, our people are very angry, the three sides had a conflict


    "40% lower than us?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper frowned and said, "I don''t know how the prince of England did it. The price of his goods is very low."


    Rongjue''s lips seemed to smile, "have the Hu people seen the goods of the prince of England?"


    "No, but..."


    Rong Jue waved his hand and interrupted him carelessly: "you go down and tell them not to care about it. Since the Hu people repent that they don''t want our goods, we will no longer have relations with them. Our goods will come back."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was surprised and annoyed. "My Lord, the prince of England did not pay attention to you and robbed us of the channel to go to sea. If the villains complained first, would we give up like this..."


    Rong Jue could not refuse: "go down."


    The housekeeper didn''t know why, but he still respected Rong Jue very much. After nodding, he went down.


    Mu Qingge looked up at Rong Jue and said, "do you do business on the sea?"


    "Why, are you interested?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue and said, "your sea sale price should be fair, right?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "40% is not a small number." Mu Qingge said lightly: "if your price is reasonable, as a first-time seller, if the same goods can be sold at a price 40% lower than yours, it''s either that the other party wants to rob the big source of first-class customers, or that the goods have problems.


    In any case, it''s normal that we can''t do such a thing. "

 Chapter 114

    Rong Jue laughed, "so?"


    "So you''re not worried about the prince robbing the goods."


    Rong Jue said interestingly, "how can I see it?"


    "In business, it''s just a big bleeding. It can''t be bleeding all the time.


    However, people are greedy. This time they taste the sweetness, and next time they will want the same sweetness. If the prince of England wants to raise the price to the same level as you next time, the Hu people will think that he is making a lot of money, think that he is insincere, and will make corresponding strategies to let the prince of England reduce the price.


    The prince of England never made a profit.


    Of course, if the trade between the prince of England and the Hu people is not a big bleeding, but a trade in the quality of goods, it will be easier. With this cooperation, there will be no second one. "


    Mu Qingge is just about to come in from the door when he is talking. Wen Yan stops.


    Although mu Qingge is a woman, he has a clear idea, clear advantages and disadvantages, and a clear analysis. He has been with Rong Jue for so many years, but he can''t do it. After listening to Mu Qingge, he could not help changing his eyes.


    Their wives really have the ability to make people look at them with new eyes!


    Originally, he was very worried after listening to the housekeeper''s words. After mu Qingge''s analysis, he had no worries and left.


    Rong Jue didn''t show any surprise after listening to Mu Qingge, as if Mu Qingge understood these things as he expected.


    "Girl."


    "What for?" She''s lying on her stomach. She''s a little tired. Alas, she''s been back and forth for several times today, but she''s very tired.


    Rong Jue felt her head lying on the top of the world''s first Qin. When she couldn''t see, her eyes were like water: "do you know the arithmetic?"


    Mu Qingge yawned his hand for a moment, and his eyes widened slightly. He was very defensive and glared at him: "what do you want?"


    "If you know arithmetic and are interested in it, you can help me run several shops," he said


    "Not interested." Mu light song is not polite to refuse directly.


    She has so many things to do. If she has time to take care of some shops, she might as well develop more medicines and design more mechanical appliances!


    Rong Jue is thoughtful. He notices that mu Qingge doesn''t say whether she knows arithmetic or not. She just says that she''s not interested in running a shop.


    In other words, she knows arithmetic.


    In this world, there are many women who know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knitting needlework, and many women who know martial arts. However, there are few women who know arithmetic and can easily say business strategies.


    There is only one person who knows arithmetic, can easily say business strategies, is independent in thought, and can make the whole sky shine with a smile.


    Therefore, he didn''t refute Mr. Hua''s words today. He was lucky once in his life.


    He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were deep. He looked at the sleepy mu Qingge and asked, "why do you tell Mr. Cheng today that you want to be an apprentice in his Yiren hall?"


    "I''m interested." Mu Qingge said: "isn''t he a miracle doctor? You should learn something from him."


    "I thought he was a miracle doctor before," Rong Jue said faintly


    "Before?" Although mu Qingge is sleepy, he still catches the key words, "Why say before? Isn''t he a miracle doctor now? "


    "I didn''t say he wasn''t." Rong Jue was not very interested in this topic, and said: "there are many aspects of injuries in our government, but there is no medical aspect. If you are interested, how about opening several pharmacies?"


    "It''s better not." Mu Qingge said, "I think I have a lot to do recently. Can you give me a rest?"


    Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that she was so tired that she could fall asleep in the next second, she glanced at the music score in her hand and asked, "are you still learning?"


    "Learn." Mu Qingge straightened his waist and said, "die early and live early!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Rong Jue was not very angry. "It may take an hour or more for others to learn these. I think you should not use them."


    "Hey, hey, I love that."


    Rong Jue thought that muqingge would learn things very quickly, but he never thought it would be so fast. After he taught her these notes and symbols, she could remember them completely.


    What''s more, she really didn''t lie. When she learned something, she was very focused.


    When Rong Jue taught people, she was not slow. Mu Qingge accepted it just right. After learning, she sighed: "if only aunt Yidao taught people like you."


    Rong Jue glanced at her and said, "even if you compliment me, Qin still needs to learn. My aunt will come to teach you tomorrow."


    Mu Qingge snorted, his eyes were round and staring at him, "I knew that you just couldn''t see me comfortable, so you let aunt Yidao torture me!"


    Rong Jue felt funny when she looked like this, but she didn''t deny: "you''re tired. Why don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    "I want you to remind me!" Mu Qingge curled his lips, stood up, glared at him and left.


    The next morning, as soon as mu Qingge got up to wash, the housekeeper sent a thick book and said, "madam, this is the information you need."


    As soon as mu Qingge lifted it, he found that the book was full of records. He was surprised: "there are so many things in it, why are they so fast?"


    "I have to work hard for my wife."


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows. How does she feel that the housekeeper''s words seem to have something to say? What''s more, I don''t know if it''s her illusion that the housekeeper who was very respectful to her seems to be more respectful?


    However, it was not allowed for mu Qingge to think more, so the housekeeper went back to work.


    Mu Qingge wanted to get these materials for a long time. Now that he has them, he can''t help but turn them up immediately.


    She looked at it and found that it was divided into two major items. The first item was the family information of characters in the Apocalypse country, and the second item was the family information of characters in various related countries outside the Apocalypse country.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help praising: "it''s very careful. I forgot about other countries. It''s just right."


    "I''ll read the book later, ma''am." "The prince has been waiting for you to have breakfast in the main hall. Later, my aunt will come too..."


    "Spring cold, don''t worry too much about young people." Mu Qingge patted her head anxiously: "when the time comes, I''ll think too much. If my hair turns white, I won''t be able to get married."


    "Madame!" When Chunhan heard the word "marry", he blushed and stamped his feet and said, "if I don''t marry, I''ll serve my wife all my life!"

 Chapter 115

    "No, no, No Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "I don''t want to hurt you. Girls want to get married anyway."


    Well, she admitted that although she married in her life, she really didn''t want to marry in her last life. In fact, she has no qualification to persuade others.


    However, everyone is not her. Many people think differently from her last life.


    Especially the women in this life, the status is not high, the ability is not big, most of them need to rely on their husband for a lifetime, so they all have a good home for the ultimate happiness.


    "Sister Chunhan is shy." Chasing cloud is more mischievous, tongue out to make fun of the way.


    Chunhan ran after the cloud, "after the cloud, you say again, you say again!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t say it anymore."


    Chasing the moon is not good at looking at two people chasing fight, spring cold and chasing cloud fight for a while will be tired, panting with a fork waist panting.


    "Madame."


    Has been relatively quiet chasing the moon to see a look is reading Mu light song, light call a.


    "Well?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are reading a book. At the beginning of the book, he records the history of the royal family. He answers casually without raising his head.


    Chasing the moon sees mu Qingge, whose attention is all attracted by the book, sighs secretly, and wants to say nothing.


    However, the eyes of chasing the moon are too firm, mu Qingge can''t ignore it. He helplessly raises his head and asks, "chasing the moon, just say what you have to say."


    Chasing the moon bit her lips and knelt down in the light song of the emperor, "I''m afraid."


    "Well, well, if you have anything to say, just kneel down." Mu Qingge can''t stand this. Kneeling people are tired, and kneeling people are tired.


    She stretched out her hand to catch up with the moon, and squinted to warn the three maids: "if anyone will kneel down in the future, I will throw you out!"


    "Yes." Three people obediently answer a way.


    Mu Qingge nodded his head with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said boldly: "well, chase the moon, just say what you have."


    Chasing the moon smiles and shakes his head: "I have nothing to say."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "didn''t you just have something to say?"


    "No, really." Chasing the moon: "madam, I will always be loyal to you." Originally, she was a little worried about Mu Qingge. She married the hottest man in qitianguo, but she had no sense of hardship.


    Therefore, she, as a slave, could not help worrying about her.


    However, she looked at such a maverick muqingge, and felt that no matter what she would do in the future, she would be able to live well, and she didn''t have to worry.


    Mu Qingge took a look at chasing the moon and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    The cold spring is simple, and the mind is shallow.


    Chasing clouds is careless, smart but not careful enough.


    And chasing the moon, she is the most intelligent and steady of the three maids, and she can hide things. Most importantly, she can see that she is absolutely loyal to her!


    To her loyal person, she will definitely give 100% trust!


    Small, the most hope is to get the master''s reuse and trust, these two points, mu Qingge did not reserve to her, chasing the moon in the heart of a surge of warmth.


    It''s getting late. When mu Qingge stepped into the main hall, he saw not only Rong Jue, but also aunt Yidao.


    Mu Qingge''s mood is not beautiful immediately.


    Ya of, this also way aunt so like to torture her, a big morning meal didn''t eat to come over!


    Rong Jue and aunt Yidao were both sitting at the table. There were all kinds of breakfast on the table. Only a few of them were passive. In other words, they should have just started eating.


    Aunt Yidao heard the footsteps and looked up.


    When she saw mu Qingge, her eyes were cold.


    Mu Qingge is very low about this. Early in the morning, where did she offend her? Looking at her like this when you come here?


    Rong Jue waved to her: "come here."


    Mu Qingge nodded, went to his side and sat apart from Aunt Yidao.


    As soon as mu Qingge sat down, Rong Jue served her a bowl of porridge. Aunt Yidao put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out her handkerchief and gracefully wiped her lips, saying, "Yidao finished."


    Then she stood up and left the table.


    Mu Qingge is blind to Aunt Yidao. She doesn''t care about her. She takes a spoon and begins to eat.


    However, before she took her first bite of porridge, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. She looked back sharply and saw aunt Yidao behind her


    "What are you doing..."


    Mu light song words still did not fall, also way aunt then unexpectedly hand to lift her back!


    Chest collar because of the action of the person behind, tightly strangled her neck, mu Qingge almost choked to death by the mouthful of porridge!


    Ah of, elder sister don''t get angry when elder sister is sick cat!


    So think, Mu light song sneered, then regardless of his back collar, hands suddenly support on the table, legs quickly to also way aunt''s abdomen kick past!


    She moves in one go, quick and quick, also way aunt meaning less than guard, her two feet knot solid kick in also way aunt''s waist abdomen!


    Aunt Yidao was kicked back half a step, squinting at her with cold eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t do it first. You..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words fell, aunt Yidao''s body suddenly flashed quickly. Mu Qingge only saw her shadow coming towards her quickly. Before she had time to think about anything, she was caught by the collar again, and then the whole person was thrown out!


    With a bang, she was thrown onto a stool, but because of the force, she fell to the ground with a chair and a man!


    "Ah


    This body is very weak, mu Qingge was so a fall, the bones almost scattered, pain bared his teeth, touching the butt squeak pour cool air!


    Also way aunt cold face, condescending overlooking the Mu light song lying on the ground.


    Aunt Yidao changed a black robe that day. She looked down at mu Qingge like a big black cat overlooking a small mouse.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "What do you want?" When mu Qingge said it, his back heard it and his legs jumped up.


    Ah, she never thought that Aunt Yidao knew martial arts!


    "It''s quite flexible." Also way aunt light evaluation, and then pointed to the side of the guzheng next to the stool, said: "now, start practicing!"


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "I''ve run out." Also way aunt mercilessly told: "your breakfast time is over."


    Mu Qingge pointed to the food on the table, "you are not full!" The breakfast on the table was almost untouched. How did she eat enough?


    "It''s my business that I don''t have enough to eat. Now I have to decide to start practicing, and you have to cooperate."


    Mu Qingge stares. She is sure that she is deliberately picking on her!


    What on earth did she do to make her hate her so much?

 Chapter 116

    "Why don''t you sit down and practice Aunt Yidao said coldly, "if you feel tired and don''t want to practice, I''ll cut off your hands now and let you have a rest!"


    Then she came to her.


    Mu Qingge subconsciously feels dangerous.


    However, she didn''t step back. She subconsciously looked at Aunt Yidao''s sleeve and saw a crescent shaped sword with a length of about two fingers emitting cold light in her sleeve


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are about to protrude!


    Shit!


    She''s not joking, she''s coming for real!


    Mu Qingge stares at Rong Jue! Ah, what''s her revenge on him? She asked someone who might kill her every minute to teach her?!


    Rong Jue didn''t seem to notice her stare. She ate gracefully and calmly.


    Aunt Yidao approached her step by step. The dagger in her hand seemed to be conscious. With a "whoosh" sound, the light song was flying like lightning!


    "Ah, that''s enough!"


    Mu Qingge can''t bear it. He grinds his teeth. He flies away like a cheetah and flies the dart out of his sleeve!


    In an instant, the whirling dart changed its angle in a strange and unpredictable way. After several entanglements with aunt Yidao''s dagger, it fell to the ground!


    Aunt Yidao was very confident in her yingyue dagger, but she didn''t expect that she would be defeated by a little girl named mu Qingge, a whirling dart!


    Her pupils shrank and her eyes were full of surprise.


    However, mu Qingge''s boomerang didn''t give her any time to be surprised. After her red boomerang shot down aunt Yidao''s moon reflecting dagger, she went to Aunt Yidao like a fire!


    Looking at the mysterious whirling dart, my aunt also darted away!


    However, she was a little late. With a sound of "Cha ~", her broad robe was cut off from the back of her waist!


    Also way aunt looking at the ground belong to own cover robe, stay for a while.


    "Hum!" Mu Qingge hummed coldly and waved her hand. Her fast whirling dart suddenly returned to her palm!


    Playing with concealed weapons, she has never been afraid of anyone!


    Aunt Yidao looks at the red dart in the palm of Mu Qingge''s hand and suddenly smiles strangely. With a smile, she jumps to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s cells clamor, squinting, ready to fight,


    However, this time, before they had time to start, Rong Jue waved to Mu Qingge, "girl, come and have breakfast first."


    Why?!


    Mu light song a listen to, eyes a bright, stomach also should scene of grunt grunt called up.


    Although her red boomerang shot down aunt Yidao''s yingyue dagger, but aunt Yidao''s martial arts, if she really moves, she may not be able to win her.


    Thinking of this, she nodded: "good!"


    "Lord!" Aunt Yidao''s face became very ugly. "She''s going to practice the piano!"


    "Practice after eating. It won''t take long to have a breakfast." Rong Jue light way, "you also come to eat together."


    Before Rong Jue''s words had come down, mu Qingge was too lazy to pay attention to Aunt Yidao. He hopped over and sat down beside Rong Jue.


    As soon as she sat down, the thief caught Rong Jue''s right arm with her left arm.


    Rong Jue took a look at her hand, her calm eyes stirred up a ripple, "you are..."


    "Don''t throw it away!" Mu Qingge fiercely pinched the meat on Rong Jue''s arm and warned, "or I''ll poison your hand!"


    She had a lot of power to pinch him, but he didn''t frown. I don''t know whether he was afraid of her threat or what. He raised his lips and said, "don''t shake it off."


    "You''re smart." Mu Qingge snorted and chuckled to Aunt Yidao, "aunt Yidao, if you don''t like me, throw me. Come on, come on ~ ~"


    Hum, aunt Yidao dares to be rude to her. She believes that she would never dare to treat Rong Jue like that!


    It''s a good way for her to hold aunt Yidao down!


    Aunt Yidao''s face was very ugly, because mu Qingge was right. She didn''t dare to treat Rong Jue like she did! Looking at the provocative mu Qingge to her elation, she could only secretly grit her teeth and sit down again in the position she was sitting before.


    When eating, aunt Yidao didn''t have time to stop mu Qingge, intentionally or unintentionally. She made mu Qingge''s breakfast full of twists and turns, which almost made her angry.


    She really didn''t understand who aunt Yidao was. She dared to be so presumptuous in King Jue''s mansion!


    In the morning meal, mu Qingge has been holding Rong Jue''s arm.


    Rong Jue wants to finish eating before two people, his arm is forced by mu Qingge, he is not in a hurry to urge her to let go.


    Until mu Qingge finished his meal, he came to find him. He wanted to do something. He stepped down and glanced at the slender hand in his arm: "don''t you let go after eating?"


    Mu Qingge really didn''t want to let go. He blinked: "Hey, I''ll help you deal with the account books of several stores, so I won''t learn piano."


    Aunt Yidao sneered.


    The third grade official girl is the third grade official girl. There is no brain at all! She is also too self righteous. How can she be given such an important thing as the account book to a girl who doesn''t know anything!


    Rong Jue touched her head: "didn''t you say yesterday that you didn''t want to take care of the shop?"


    Aunt Yidao was stunned.


    Rong Jue means that he wanted mu Qingge to take care of several shops for him yesterday, but mu Qingge didn''t agree?!


    This, how is this possible?


    Rong Jue''s shop is no better than an ordinary shop. How can he give it to a girl who doesn''t know anything?!


    Mu Qingge pitifully lay on the table and said, "I don''t want to learn piano." I don''t want to see Aunt Yidao


    "No way." Rong Jue insisted: "Qin must be learned."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Mu Qingge was about to collapse, so he said angrily: "why do you say yes? Can''t I not learn? "


    Rong Jue''s face was calm: "if you don''t learn, you will regret it."


    "If I don''t learn it, will I regret it? Are you kidding me? " Isn''t it a zither? Why would she regret not learning?


    "Be good and study hard." Rong Jue touched her head lying on the table. "Girl is so smart, she can learn well soon. It''s not a bad thing to learn more."


    Rong Jue''s voice is beautiful. The way he touches her head reminds mu Qingge of the cat with hair.


    This idea made her chilly for a while, but the palm of his hand was warm and soft, and it was very comfortable. In addition, he said it well, so mu Qingge didn''t photograph his palm.


    "I know that learning is not a bad thing." Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue: "but can I change my master?"

 Chapter 117

    "No way."


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge hummed: "it''s not that many people in the imperial city know guzheng. Just find someone to teach me."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She looked at the housekeeper at the door, turned her head and said, "I may leave your house for a few days. You should have a good practice."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to work."


    Mu Qingge saw that his face was light, and he didn''t want to say much. He didn''t want to force others to say anything. The housekeeper and the general were looking here at the door.


    Rong Jue touched her head, pinched her face and left without saying a word.


    Mu Qingge sighed.


    "There are many people who know guzheng in the imperial city. However, "aunt Yidao remembers the sentence before mu Qingge, and the corners of her lips are cold." I want to see who dares to take over the students that Aunt Yidao taught me! "


    What''s the drag?


    Mu Qingge said, "it''s a big deal. I won''t learn!" As for Aofeng... She will find another way to let rongjue give it to her!


    "Learning or not, I''m afraid you can''t has the final say." Aunt Yidao sneered and "whooshed" on mu Qingge.


    Mu light song just stood up, also way aunt''s action let her immediately can''t move.


    Her eyes widened. "You... Point my acupoints?"


    Shit!


    There is such a thing in the world!


    Mu Qingge yearned for acupoints and lightness skills in her last life. However, when she was ordered and controlled by others, all her cells clamored to resist.


    "Why do you point my acupoints? Let go!"


    "You have great ability. If you have the ability, you can solve it by yourself." Also way aunt hook hook mouth corner, words, she to the side to sit down, leisurely drink tea.


    Mu Qingge forbeared, and gradually became numb at her feet. She gritted her teeth and finally said, "I''m going to learn the piano today. How do you want me to learn the piano?"


    "You''re really demanding." Also way aunt leisurely way: "I let you learn, you don''t want to learn, I now settle you don''t let you learn, but blame me don''t let you learn."


    "You Mu Qingge is very angry.


    Mu Qingge thought that Aunt Yidao would only hold her for a quarter of an hour or two at most. However, aunt Yidao seemed really angry. She didn''t untie her until noon!


    As soon as the acupoints were untied, mu Qingge was paralyzed, and his legs and hands were numb and almost unconscious!


    "Why, does it feel good to be settled?" Also way aunt both hands embrace chest of station in one side, high of stare at Mu light song to sneer at a way.


    Mu Qingge secretly gritted her teeth for a long time to resist the impulse of throwing a handful of poison powder on her.


    Aunt Yidao thought mu Qingge was afraid. She was good. She sat down to one side and said, "if you are smart, you should study hard from the afternoon. Don''t try to play tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then she looked out the door and said, "I''ll give you half an hour for lunch. After half an hour, I''ll come back and we''ll continue to learn the piano."


    Then he left the main hall without looking at mu Qingge.


    As soon as she left, Chunhan ran in and helped mu Qingge up, "madam, are you ok?"


    Mu Qingge''s bitterness has passed. He pushes aside their support and says seriously, "if I say I want to beat people now, do you think I''m very busy?"


    "Ah?" The three servant girls were all in a daze.


    Ma''am, how violent~


    "Well, forget it. You are timid. I''d better not scare you." Mu Qingge waved his hand and turned to walk.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?" Chasing the moon worried: "it''s going to be lunch soon..."


    "I''m so angry that I don''t have to have lunch." Mu Qingge grinned his teeth and said, "I''m short of energy now. I want to go back and raise my spirits." Otherwise, I don''t know what I will be tortured by Aunt Yidao in the afternoon!


    Hum!


    In order to be proud of the wind, even if she doesn''t like it, she will learn it!


    Now I''ve learned some basic skills. It''s not worth giving up halfway!


    "How about not having lunch?" On hearing this, the three servant girls quickly advised: "you are not well. If you don''t have lunch, how can you have strength..."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind." Mu Qingge waved them to stop talking about her own physical condition. She knew that she would not have any problem if she was hungry for two or three hours.


    The three servant girls cried when they saw that mu Qingge was so determined, "but..."


    "No, but." Mu Qingge walked to the room and warned, "I''ll go to bed later. If anyone dares to wake me up casually, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Three servant girls listen to, immediately don''t know what to do.


    Mu Qingge said that she would rest after rest. As soon as she went back to her room, she kicked her shoes, took off her cloak, rolled up her quilt and went to sleep comfortably.


    This time, she woke up at the right time. She didn''t eat and went to the main hall to practice.


    She seriously thought about it. Instead of being forced to practice instead of wanting to practice, she might as well practice hard by herself. As long as she practices well, she doesn''t need to be taught by her aunt.


    Aunt Yidao doesn''t like mu Qingge very much. Even if Mu Qingge wants to be a little better and practice well, she will find fault intentionally or unintentionally.


    She has a ruler in her hand. If Mu Qingge''s back is not straight enough, she will hit it immediately.


    Or, mu Qingge''s fingers of playing guzheng are too stiff and unnatural. In addition to her hands, she will sneer coldly: "are you sure you are playing guzheng, not snow dog gouging?"


    Mu Qingge is practicing the piano. Mu Qingge thinks that she is very good at it. However, aunt Yidao would sneer in her ear every day: "I have no brain. I have taught so many students before, and I have never seen anyone as stupid as you!"


    Aunt Yidao''s mouth is vicious, her words are mean, and her words are merciless. Otherwise, mu Qingge can''t bear her, for she has the patience to observe the enemy''s situation in her last life!


    This kind of day, mu Qingge has lived for ten days in a row, but Rong Jue hasn''t come back yet, and aunt Yidao happens to have something to do on this day, so mu Qingge can finally be free for one day.


    And just then, on the day when mu Qingge is free, Hua Yiran comes to visit the imperial city with her.


    Hua Yiran came to King Jue''s house to find her, but she didn''t enter the house. Instead, she sat on the carriage and waited for mu Qingge to go out.


    As soon as mu Qingge went out and got into her carriage, Hua Yiran stared at her and tut tut two times, "aunt Yidao is really cruel. She has made you haggard."


    Mu Qingge was very upset. He kicked his shoes impolitely, a pile of mud like limp on the soft couch, "it''s rare to see her for a day, can you not mention her?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Hua Yiran burst out laughing, "I heard that Aunt Yidao acted strangely and fiercely before. Many people can''t stand her. Originally I thought you would be better, but now it seems that you are more miserable than others. "

 Chapter 118

    "Aunt Yidao was very bad to the students before?"


    "It''s not really bad." Hua Yiran blinked her eyes and said, "the person who can please move her to teach piano is not rich but expensive. She doesn''t dare to make mistakes. She just treats the students very harshly."


    Mu Qingge stepped on the soft couch and said angrily, "King Jue''s house is also the house of the powerful. Why does she want to tear my appearance when she sees me?"


    "Ge''er, to be honest," Hua Yiran frowned slightly, "did you offend her?"


    "I don''t know. I wish I knew. When she comes, she''ll look down on me." Mu Qingge shrugs helplessly.


    Although mu Qingge didn''t know how aunt Yidao treated her other students, she was sure that she was more cruel to her than anyone else!


    She just doesn''t like her!


    "Well, I have another living king who is very kind to you!" Hua Yiran stares at mu Qingge pitifully, "I can''t imagine that he really asked aunt Yidao to teach you. It''s obvious that he wanted aunt Yidao to torture you!"


    Living hell?


    Mu light song pick eyebrow, think of before Duanmu Liuyue also seem to call so Rong Jue.


    She was a little curious and asked, "why do you call rongjue mughu one moment and live hell the other?"


    Hua Yi Ran covered her lips and snickered, "hee hee, Ge''er, which of these two appellations do you think is more suitable for your husband?"


    Mu Qingge shivers at Hua Yiran''s four words "your husband". She glances at her and doesn''t answer.


    "I''ll tell you." Hua Yiran said mysteriously, "I gave him the living king of hell, and Duanmu gave him the Mugu."


    Mu Qingge glared at her, "but that day in your house, your name is Rong Jue Mugu."


    "That''s not because I dare not call him" living hell "in front of him Hua Yiran touched the tip of her nose and said, "I called once, but the consequence is..."


    She thought of something and suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you say half of it?" Mu Qingge is curious to death, "what''s the consequence?"


    Hua Yiran waved her hand again and again: "ah, don''t say, don''t say, there''s nothing to say about this."


    "Really?"


    "Well." Hua Yiran said nothing.


    She said, is to grow other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige, nothing to say!


    She doesn''t want to entangle with mu Qingge at this point, patting mu Qingge on the shoulder, "Song Er, it''s rare that you can relax. Where do you want to play?"


    "I''m not familiar with the imperial city." Mu Qingge saw that Hua Yiran was not happy and didn''t mention the previous topic. The guest followed the LORD: "you are the master."


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Hua Yiran lay beside mu Qingge with a smile and said, "if you don''t like the place you''re going to, just tell me!"


    "No problem." She came out to relax anyway. It doesn''t matter where she went.


    In these days, although mu Qingge is practicing, she is not just practicing. She will read all the materials Rong Jue has prepared for her in the evening.


    She learned something about Fahrenheit.


    After two dynasties, the hundred year old family of Huashi is a family of military generals. From generation to generation, they are loyal and good, and are known as the God of war family.


    The heyday of Fahrenheit was about 20 or 30 years after the founding of the state of Tianqi. The Fahrenheit family once held 80% of the troops of Tianqi. There were four major frontiers of Tianqi, and three of them were garrisoned by the people of Fahrenheit.


    The Huashi people are excellent in martial arts and have a strong military strategy. Their martial arts are powerful enough to stabilize the country. They are not only the founding heroes of the apocalypse, but also the pillar of the apocalypse.


    At that time, the Fahrenheit family enjoyed high praise in the apocalypse, which could almost be said to be in power.


    However, about 40 years after the founding of the apocalypse, the Fahrenheit family was almost destroyed. The first generation of huawang and his father, three brothers, and other side branches died in the three frontier areas within a month.


    And they all died.


    In the end, there was only HuaLao left in the original flourishing Huashi clan.


    HuaLao was only 15 or 16 years old at that time. He was still in the stage of learning arts from his master. When he came back from learning arts, he was immediately given the important task of garrisoning in the frontier.


    He has been stationed in the frontier for decades, and has made outstanding achievements. However, he has only one son in his life.


    Perhaps it''s fate. Since HuaLao''s generation, Huashi''s descendants have become thin. Not only HuaLao has only one son, but now huawang has only one son, Hua Yuran, and a daughter, Hua Yiran.


    Because of the thin offspring, the Huashi family gradually began to decline from the zhongmingdingshi family.


    After HuaLao retired, the present huawang took his place and stationed in the Luoxi frontier.


    Luoxi frontier is one of the four frontier areas with the most frequent wars and invasions. The king of China has not returned to the government for several years. Hua Yuran, Hua Yiran''s only elder brother, is an exception of the Huashi people. He is not very interested in martial arts, and has a good command of literature.


    It seems that Hua Yuran doesn''t plan to continue his family career. He didn''t learn martial arts well. He went out to study with some literati friends two years ago, but still hasn''t returned.


    Hua Yuran is a martial arts family in the end. Hua Yuran was good at writing when he was young. On the contrary, Hua Yiran likes martial arts when he was young. Now he has good martial arts skills when he is young.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know how Hua Yiran''s martial arts are now. She only knows that she is not a lady from a big family.


    Hua Yiran and mu Qingge come out to play. They don''t go to any clothing store to find beautiful cloth to make beautiful robes, they don''t go to any jewelry store, and they don''t go to any Moxuan pavilion to show off their ink.


    She said that she needed a short sword to defend herself recently. When she said it, she gritted her teeth. She didn''t know who she hated. Then she took mu Qingge to the ironware shop.


    Hua Yiran had a good family background, high eyesight and a lot of knowledge. After looking for several ironware shops, she couldn''t find a satisfactory short sword. However, mu Qingge found a strange short sword with a very humble scabbard. She pointed to it and said, "however, this short sword seems to be ok."


    The manager of the ironware shop is a middle-aged man with a goatee and a pair of small eyes.


    When he heard mu Qingge''s words, he seemed stunned for a moment, and then said, "these two ladies, I don''t want to buy this dagger."


    "Why not buy it?" Hua Yiran didn''t listen. When she saw the shop short sword hanging on the high wall, she took it down and threw it to Mu Qingge. She said, "Ge''er, the feeling of holding this short sword in your hand is very different. You can take it out of the scabbard and have a look."


    "I have enough pride." Mu Qingge didn''t take the dagger and said, "I think this dagger is suitable for you. Take it."

 Chapter 119

    "Good."


    Hua Yiran is not polite either. She holds the body of the sword in one hand and pulls out the handle in the other. She reaches out her hand and wants to pull out the sword to see if it is pulled out from the scabbard.


    The appearance of this short sword is more ordinary than ordinary, but the texture of holding it in the hand is very unique, and the sense of existence is extremely strong. Hua Yiran thinks that mu Qingge may find her treasure this time.


    Therefore, she has great expectations for this sword.


    However, she failed to pull the sword out of its sheath.


    At first, she thought she was not strong enough. She pulled out the sword several times again. The sword seemed to stick in the scabbard. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it out.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge frowned, "it''s just a small dagger. Why can''t it be pulled out?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Yiran''s face was wrinkled, and she kept pulling out her sword. "I tried so hard, it didn''t even move."


    Mu Qingge: "is it rusty inside?"


    "Shopkeeper''s!" Hua Yiran has been practicing martial arts for many years, and her strength is not comparable to that of Miss Qian Jin. She stares at the shopkeeper: "what''s the matter with this short sword? Why can''t it be pulled out all the time?"


    "I said I would not buy this dagger." The shopkeeper sighed, "this dagger has been in the iron shop for more than ten years, and no one has ever been able to open it."


    Hua Yiran was very unhappy and said to the shopkeeper, "since no one can open this sword, why hang it here? If the guests don''t think much about it and buy it casually, won''t they suffer losses? You are not deceiving the guest


    "How can you say that, girl?" The shopkeeper was very unhappy and said, "my xuantie pavilion has been open in the imperial city for more than 20 years. As for the reputation of the shop destroyed by a short sword?


    We paid a lot of money for all the ironware in our xuantie Pavilion. Maybe you don''t look good at this short sword. It cost me several thousand taels of silver at the beginning! "


    "How many taels of silver does such a dagger cost?" Hua Yiran glared, "also said you don''t cheat people, you are about to become a money robber."


    "You little girl, why are your words so unpleasant?" The shopkeeper said angrily, "go, you don''t want to buy this dagger. Put down the dagger and go!"


    It''s such a long way between the palace of King Hua and the Imperial City, and Hua Yiran has been in charge all the time. Few people can come out. The manager of xuantie Pavilion doesn''t know Hua Yiran, so he is very impolite.


    "You..." Hua Yiran wants to say something else. Mu Qingge suddenly reaches out and takes the dagger in her hand, and holds the handle of the dagger with a slight frown.


    Her hand holding the handle of the sword was just a slight movement, just like a common sword. "Qiang" accompanied by a clear voice, the short sword was pulled out!


    Hua Yiran was stunned.


    The boss of xuantie pavilion was stunned.


    Mu Qingge didn''t see their eyes. Her big eyes swept the awe inspiring light, proud and independent dagger, "yes, it''s really a good sword!"


    "Ah, ah Hua Yiran came back to herself and cried out excitedly. She hugged mu Qingge and asked, "Ge''er, how did you do it? How did you pull out the sword at once? I just made a lot of effort! "


    "This sword is easy to draw." Mu Qingge blinked innocently, returned the sword to the sheath and handed it to her: "try again."


    Hua Yiran pondered for a moment, took the dagger, and then grasped the hilt to draw the sword.


    The sword still didn''t move.


    She tried again and again, as before.


    "Why?" Hua Yiran was stunned: "it''s strange. Why can you pull out your sword, but I can''t?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and frowned slightly: "it should be a coincidence."


    "There are not so many coincidences in the world." The shopkeeper sighed and said: "the shape of this short sword is not very good. It has been hanging in my xuantie Pavilion for more than ten years. Few people will notice it. Even if they do, no one can pull it out. This is the first time that someone has been able to pull it out for more than ten years! "


    Then, the shopkeeper took a meaningful glance at mu Qingge and said, "the sword also pays attention to the edge of the sword. Maybe this sword is predestined with miss you."


    "Very likely." Hua Yiran nodded and agreed, "Ge''er, do you want to stop pulling this dagger?"


    Mu Qingge looks at the two people''s expectant eyes and can''t bear to refuse. She reaches for the handle of the dagger. This time, she gently pulls out the dagger again.


    At this moment, even she felt a little surprised.


    The shopkeeper stroked the goatee and sighed: "this sword is really predestined with miss. After waiting for more than ten years, this short sword has finally been waiting for its predestined person."


    "Gee, you are so good." Hua Yiran patted mu Qingge''s shoulder with a smile, "this sword is really common. How did you find its existence?"


    Mu Qingge gathered his eyes and said, "it''s not ordinary. I saw it the first time I came in." She has dealt with weapons and various kinds of equipment in her last life. She can see what kind of weapons are good at a glance.


    Hua Yiran stares at mu Qingge with round eyes, looking at the non-human appearance.


    Mu Qingge was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Geer, it''s rare for you to have such a affinity with this sword, or you can buy it."


    "Thousands of taels!" Mu Qingge pinched her face and said, "it''s not a small number!"


    "Yes, thousands of taels!" Hua Yiran thought of this huge number, but also wilted and sighed.


    Mu Qingge was afraid that she would be too disappointed. He patted her on the back and said, "I''m already proud. I don''t want this short sword."


    Hua Yiran was still very disappointed and was about to say something. Suddenly, the shopkeeper stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s rare that this sword met someone who is destined for it. I''ll give you this sword today!"


    "Ah?"


    The surprise comes so fast that mu Qingge and Hua Yiran look at each other and can''t believe it.


    Thousands of taels of treasure, thousands of taels can build a mansion in the imperial city. Isn''t the owner of this iron ware shop too generous to give away such expensive things?


    Mu Qingge is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. He waved his hand and refused: "forget it, I really don''t need it. It''s so expensive..."


    "You don''t want it?" The shopkeeper suddenly gave a loud drink!


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran were startled. Hua Yiran raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes: "shopkeeper, can you say something well?"


    "You don''t want it?" The shopkeeper''s angry face did not change, and her eyes stood up staring at mu Qingge. She looked like a sinner. She was angry and said, "please be careful! It''s a sword. It''s a sword with aura. In the past ten years, only you can pull it out. It''s been waiting for you so long, and you don''t want it? "


    Mu Qingge was stunned by him.

 Chapter 120

    It was the first time that she saw a merchant give such a valuable thing so happily, and other people didn''t want to!


    The shopkeeper saw that mu Qingge hadn''t said it yet. Seeing that the dagger was still in her hand, he immediately reached out and pushed her out, "go, go out, don''t let me see you."


    Hua Yiran


    Mu Qingge


    Bang! After they went out, the door was closed.


    Hua Yiran looked at each other and said nothing


    Hua Yiran: "this short sword..."


    Mu Qingge looked down at the sword in his hand and saw its unique light. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He said with a smile: "since I am predestined with it, I will take it. As for the several thousand taels of silver, I''ll discuss it with the housekeeper after I go back. "


    In fact, she was a little uneasy. Although she was Rong Jue''s imperial concubine in name, people in Jue palace knew that she was just a concubine.


    Although the housekeeper usually treats her very well, several thousand Liang is a large amount after all. He doesn''t know how the Housekeeper will respond to her request.


    Just talk about it.


    After visiting the ironware shop, Hua Yiran takes mu Qingge to several strange shops. They have been shopping for a whole morning. Until they are tired, they stop to visit other places.


    As they sat in the carriage, Hua Yiran asked, "it''s almost noon. Shall we go back to the palace or find a restaurant in the imperial city?"


    "What''s a good restaurant?" Now that he''s out, he doesn''t have the reason to go back to the house to eat. Although the cook of King Jue''s house is very good, mu Qingge still wants to have a try. "What''s your good introduction?"


    "I seldom come out either." Hua Yiran touched the tip of her nose and said, "my grandfather is always worried that I will use money to build some strange weapons, so he didn''t give me any money and didn''t go to any good place."


    Mu Qingge sat on one side of the carriage with his legs on a small stool. He heard the words and said, "where do you think it''s delicious?"


    "I''ve been to zhenxilou with the sick seedling before." Hua Yiran glanced at mu Qingge''s legs and said, "it''s said that it''s the biggest and most famous restaurant in the Imperial City, but I feel the dishes are ordinary."


    After that, she said, "but when you eat outside, it tastes different. It''s much fresher."


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Mu Qingge laughs, "listen to what you have said. People who don''t know think you are from that ravine!"


    "You think I want to!" Hua Yiran''s gums clenched, "my grandfather doesn''t give me pocket money. He''s sick and black hearted. He''ll stop me from doing what I like. Because of him, I have no fun in my life!"


    From the last time in Washington, mu Qingge learned that Hua Yiran''s diseased child was a natural person who had decided to be a baby with her since childhood. It seemed that her name was Murong Shuyan.


    She thought about it and said without any trace, "why do you call him sick? Is he not well


    "Take two breaths when you take two steps. Take three steps and your face looks like a coffin. Where can you get better?"


    Mu Qingge stares at the angry expression on her face and picks her eyebrows.


    Every time Hua Yiran mentions the sick seedling, she has a big reaction. She really wants to know how a sick seedling like Hua Yiran can squeeze her to this point.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Yiran shrugged, "I was very good when I was a child. Since I was 11 or 12 years old, I began to lose my health."


    Mu Qingge nods and doesn''t ask much. She and Hua Yiran are close. If you want to see Murong Shuyan, it should be easy.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him." Hua Yiran sat next to Mu Qingge intimately, "let''s settle the food first. I heard your stomach scream twice just now."


    Mu Qingge shakes her legs and pauses, glancing at Hua Yiran''s stomach: "it''s like your stomach hasn''t been taught."


    "Geer, your mouth is very powerful, too." Hua Yiran stares at mu Qingge''s face, "is it the man who is close to the ink who is black?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge doesn''t know why.


    "Your black heart!" Hua Yiran said, "when it comes to mouth poison, who can match him when he goes around three roads and eighteen bends to harm others?"


    Rong Jue''s mouth is really powerful, but she rolled a white eye: "can you not always be your family?" These prefixes make her heart quiver every time.


    Besides, although she and Rong Jue are husband and wife, they don''t spend much time together in different rooms. She has been married to King Jue''s residence for more than half a month, and seldom meets each other except for dinner.


    What can you be influenced by?


    "Song, I like you so much!" Hua Yiran laughed happily, "I didn''t expect that the living king of hell was despised by women!"


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye without good spirit, "well, don''t you mean to have dinner, where to go?"


    "What do you think?"


    "You don''t mean it''s different to eat outside. Zhenxi restaurant is the first restaurant in the imperial city. I haven''t been there yet. Let''s have a try there."


    "Yes Hua Yiran cheered for mu Qingge.


    Zhenxi restaurant is the largest restaurant in the imperial city. The building of the restaurant is huge. Although there are many guests, at a glance, the vision is still very broad, and I feel quite grand.


    "Let''s go up to the second floor." Although Hua Yiran seldom came here, she also knew a little about the way. "The sick seedling has a special box here. Let''s go to the sick seedling''s box."


    There are more people on the first floor and fewer guests on the second floor. The second floor should be cleaner.


    To this, mu Qingge nodded: "good."


    Hua Yiran seems to be in charge of by Mr. Hua. She hasn''t been out to relax for a long time. This time, she completely forgets that the dishes here are very common to her. With a wave of pride, she orders a table of dishes at one stroke!


    Mu Qingge looked at the table full of meat, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, "will you not overestimate our two stomachs?"


    "Do good when you can''t finish eating." Hua Yiran said with a piece of meat in her mouth: "although there are many rich people in the Imperial City, many people are starved to death in the dark."


    "The so-called" dog meat stinks in Zhumen, and there are frozen bones on the road. "It''s just normal


    Hua Yiran stares at her.


    Mu Qingge was eating. Seeing her staring at her, she chewed and asked, "Why are you looking at me like a monster?"


    "I thought we were in the same boat, but I don''t think we are." After that, Hua Yiran sighed.


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "how do you say that?"


    "You actually have a lot of ink in your stomach." Hua Yiran snorted: "you don''t know how good my grandfather''s impression of you is! After you go back, my grandfather has been exclaiming, "how unique and how good you are."

 Chapter 121

    Mu Qingge


    "You know what?" Hua Yiran said to Mu Qingge seriously, "it''s the first time I''ve heard my grandfather praise a woman like this!"


    Mu Qingge looks at her suspiciously.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Hua Yiran said: "my grandfather is dozens of years old and knows how to look at people best. Say you''re a smart, good kid


    After that, she said to Mu Qingge mysteriously: "in fact, my grandfather praised Qin Ziqing, saying that she is the most intelligent woman in the Imperial City, but she didn''t say she is good!"


    Mu Qingge finds that Hua Yiran likes to take Qin Ziqing with her. She has some doubts: "Ran Ran Ran, do you have a grudge against Qin Ziqing?"


    Hua Yiran snorted and said directly, "it''s not hatred. It''s just that she doesn''t like her. Brother Boxian has a deep affection for her. She always turns a blind eye to her."


    Brother Bai Xian?


    Mu Qingge squints her eyes. If she guesses right, Hua Yiran''s brother Bai Xian should be Yang Wang''s direct son and Shufei''s direct nephew.


    It is said that this man had a lot of talent in martial arts since he was a child. He had a good martial arts skill. At a young age, he was the commander with a sword in front of the imperial court, and was praised by the emperor.


    According to Hua Yiran, she seems to like Yang Boxian.


    Yang Boxian likes Qin Ziqing, and Hua Yiran likes Yang Boxian. So Hua Yiran doesn''t like Qin Ziqing?


    She sighed in secret, and changed the topic quietly on her face. "You just said that you and I are not the same people, or that I have the so-called... Ink in my stomach?"


    "What else?" Hua Yiran said angrily: "I tell you, I should have the wrong sex in my life. I almost don''t like what girls like!


    Other girls speak in a soft voice, walk with lotus steps, and usually do not step out of the gate. I''m proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knitting needlework, women''s ring, women''s rules, and the gift of a lady, but I can''t do it. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much." Mu Qingge thinks Hua Yiran is smart, but it seems to be a little self abased. "Everyone''s preferences are different. A person''s life is not long, sometimes it''s gone. Why force yourself to do what you like and be happy.


    Then, she commented leisurely, "I don''t think it''s necessary to learn" the ring of women "," the rules of women "and" the rites of ladies ". I never touch these things."


    "Ha! It''s you Hua Yiran stares at her again, "Ge''er, I find I''m so jealous of you. You are so brave. There are so many ladies in the imperial city. You should be the only one who has the courage to say such a thing!"


    After that, he said, "who is your master and who taught you so well?"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "what does this have to do with good or bad?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I think you''re unique, thoughtful and smart. " Hua Yiran said, "I''ve never seen my grandfather praise a person like this. Even Qin Ziqing didn''t praise you, but he always told me to get along with you. I can''t stand it."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised that she didn''t spend much time with Hua Lao, and he liked her so much.


    "In other words, aunt Yidao taught you Qin. How are you doing?" At this point, Hua Yiran suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to ask mu Qingge about it. She thought of it and asked with interest.


    When it comes to moqingge, he is powerless. "What else do you think?" Aunt Yidao always said that she was stupid. She said that she played the piano like a dog''s plane. How could she be better?


    Hua Yiran seemed to be looking for a companion. The thief asked, "have you learned the five tones?"


    Mu Qingge


    "Say, have you learned it?" Hua Yiran sees mu Qingge and doesn''t speak, so she hastens.


    Mu Qingge wants to laugh very much. Looking at Hua Yiran who looks forward to her face, she forbears.


    As for scales, she mastered them in an hour or two on the first day, so she didn''t want to attack Hua Yiran, who hadn''t learned five tones in ten days.


    She coughed twice and said casually, "well, I''ve learned."


    Hua Yiran''s companion dream didn''t come true. She was very disappointed. "Oh, I thought everyone was like my pig head. My grandfather was right. You are really much smarter than me."


    "It''s nothing to do with intelligence, OK?" Mu Qingge said: "I envy you so much for your martial arts."


    What she said is not a scene. She really envies the martial arts of Mu Hua Yiran. She has got Rong Jue''s martial arts secret book for half a month, but she has gained nothing.


    Rong Jue said that he would teach her, but it took him more than ten days to teach her martial arts.


    "Really?" It''s the first time that Hua Yiran hears someone enviing her. She just wants to ask mu Qingge something. At this time, there seems to be a stir in the box not far away. Some people are crying out in panic. It''s noisy.


    Hua Yiran stretched her neck to look.


    Mu Qingge is not very curious, just casually asked: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many people there." Hua Yiran is a gossip. She can''t see it by stretching her neck, nor can she hear it by stretching her ears. Then she looks at mu Qingge eagerly: "Ge''er, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "I''d better stay here and try to eliminate the meat." Mu Qingge is really not interested. He says vaguely while eating.


    Hua Yiran rubbed her hands. "I''m a little curious. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Mu light song should say: "go back quickly, it''s cold, the food is easy to cool."


    "Good." Hua Yiran nods to Mu Qingge. Relying on her knowledge of martial arts, she runs away, leaving only mu Qingge fighting with the meat on the table.


    Hua Yiran got together for a while before she came back.


    Mu Qingge asked: "what''s the matter? What''s going on over there? "


    "He was the black sheep of the imperial family." Hua Yiran said, "it''s like drinking with a group of friends. I don''t know why, I fainted. A pool of blood came out of the corner of my mouth and I didn''t wake up."


    Mu light Song Mou son a MI: "can call a doctor?"


    "I heard it was called, but it hasn''t arrived yet." Hua Yiran shrugged, "however, I think he should be more or less unlucky, almost out of breath..."


    Before Hua Yiran finished speaking, she suddenly saw something in her eyes. She was surprised, "how could Qin Ziqing..."


    "What happened to Qin Ziqing?" Mu Qingge looks into Hua Yiran''s eyes and sees Qin Ziqing on the second floor. She follows... Mr. Cheng!


    Hua Yiran frowned like a centipede. "How can Qin Ziqing and Mr. Cheng walk together? And... Qin Ziqing is carrying the same medicine box as Mr. Cheng. When did she become so familiar with Mr. Cheng? "

 Chapter 122

    Mu Qingge watched as Mr. Cheng and Qin Ziqing hurried to the place where they were surrounded. He said faintly, "I met Mr. Cheng when Rong Jue and I went to your house that day. I heard that his Yiren hall was recruiting apprentices. If I guess right, Miss Qin should be Mr. Cheng''s Apprentice."


    "No way!" Hua Yiran was surprised. "Mr. Cheng doesn''t require much of an apprentice. Many doctors in the imperial city who can feel the pulse of a patient are willing to apprentice him. Qin Ziqing doesn''t seem to know anything. Why would Mr. Cheng let Qin Ziqing be his apprentice?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "Miss Qin doesn''t know medicine?"


    "How can I understand?" Hua Yiran said, "medical skills are very popular in any country, and people who know medicine are especially respected. However, medical skills can not be learned by anyone who wants to learn."


    Mu Qingge listening, lips hook hook.


    She put down her chopsticks, drank a cup of tea leisurely, passed her mouth and said, "shall we go and have a look?"


    This time, Hua Yiran seemed a little reluctant, but she nodded, "OK."


    Mr. Cheng and Qin Ziqing obviously came for the son of the censor doctor. As soon as they came, they pushed away the crowd and went in.


    The crowd is dense, and everyone is curious about the situation inside. Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran are so angry that they push the crowd away.


    As soon as he went in, mu Qingge saw a fat man with big ears and crowded facial features lying on the ground. There was a strong smell of stinky wine on his body. There was a pool of blood on his mouth, breathing very little, and his face was pale. So it seems that he is not as simple as ordinary gastric bleeding.


    Mu Qingge thinks so. He looks at Mr. Cheng and Qin Ziqing and finds that their faces are very dignified. Mr. Cheng has been holding the man''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    Mu Qingge held his forehead and sighed a little.


    You can see what''s going on when you look at this situation. If you want to explore the pulse, you can use the time to adjust the medicine and feed it. It should have stopped bleeding.


    Mu Qingge stood aside for a while, while Mr. Cheng was still exploring his pulse. This almost static movement made mu Qingge feel sleepy inexplicably. He yawned and said: "there''s nothing good to see. Let''s go."


    It''s like walking with Hua Yiran.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged couple stumbled away from the crowd and ran in. Hua Yiran pulled mu Qingge''s clothes and said, "this is the censor and his wife." As soon as the Royal censor and his wife came in, they saw their son spitting blood from his mouth, lying on the ground with no face, shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    The censor''s wife immediately burst into tears, "Mr. Cheng, I, my son..."


    Mr. Cheng''s gentle face flashed helplessly and sighed: "this stomach injury is a bad disease. I''m afraid Mr. Cheng can''t help it. The degree of the stomach injury is too sudden and too serious..."


    "Mr. Cheng, help my son!" The censor and his wife both kneel down to Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng quickly supports them and says helplessly: "censor, censor''s wife, Cheng doesn''t want to save, but such a serious stomach pain. There is really no panacea in the world!" Mu light song smell speech Mou son deep sharp, hands embrace chest of pull pull pull mouth corner.


    The censor''s wife''s face suddenly turned white, and she was about to faint. The censor could help her.


    Hua Yiran sighed: "Alas, it''s pathetic for a white headed man to send a black headed man."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people." Mu light song light way: "don''t you just say he is a black sheep, so sympathize with him?"


    The censor knew that it was not a good thing. He smelled of wine. His face was swollen, and his lips and skin color were not normal. He knew that he was overindulgent, had too much pleasure, and had too much wine and meat. He had already collapsed.


    "The censor is dozens of years old, and he has only one son. Without his son, it is estimated that the family will decline." Mu light song looked at the fat man, eyes a dark, thought, such a person, even if alive, it is estimated that it is no use, I''m afraid it will also tired parents.


    "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go." Mu Qingge leads Hua Yiran away.


    Hua Yiran nodded and was led away by mu Qingge. Although she was careless, she was hard hearted and soft hearted. She sighed: "it seems that the yushifu is going to have a funeral this time."


    How do you know he will die


    "Just now, didn''t Mr. Cheng say that he was powerless?" Hua Yiran said, "Mr. Cheng is a miracle doctor. He can''t be saved. No one in the world can do this."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer. He glanced at her: "don''t you want the censor to have an accident?"¡° The huawangfu in yuzhulin is not really huawangfu. Next to the real huawang mansion, our ancestral tablets are all there. " Hua Yiran thought of something. She bit her lip and said, "my father''s birthday is just these two days. Although he can''t come back, I always feel very uncomfortable about the funeral next door to his birthday."


    As soon as mu Qingge listens to it, he immediately thinks of Hua Yiran''s family, which is suddenly thin. He thinks of the huge empty mansion with only her and Hua Lao.


    Mu Qingge sighs. When Hua Yiran sits down, she goes out with an excuse. She will be back soon.


    As soon as she came back and sat down, Mr. Cheng apologized to the censor and his wife, and then took up the medicine box to leave with Qin Ziqing.


    "Mr. Cheng, think of another way, my son..."


    Before the words of the censor came down, a seven or eight year old child, who looked very smart, came into the crowd with a smile. In his hand, he held a few medicines of different colors and a medicine bottle. He told the censor: "censor, someone asked me to give these to you."


    The censor and his wife looked at the medicine in the child''s hand and were stunned, "this, this is..."


    "Someone told me that your son has drunk this bottle of liquid medicine now, and it will be ok if he takes it in two quarters of an hour." The child said crisply: "be quick, over a quarter of an hour, your childe will be hopeless."


    Mr. Cheng frowned without any trace, and his steps stopped.


    The censor and his wife listened to the child''s words and immediately reached for the medicine in the child''s hand.


    But they still dare not rashly believe a child, cold eyebrow dish asked: "this medicine is who gives you?"


    "I don''t know." The child said, "a sister gave it to me." Then the child "daddada" hopped away.


    "This..." the censor and his wife looked at each other, bit their teeth, pulled up the cork of the bottle, bent down to hold up their son''s head, and they were about to feed him the medicine.

 Chapter 123

    "Wait a minute, censor." At this time, Mr. Cheng walked back a few steps and said: "the origin of this medicine is unknown, and the ingredients are unknown. How can I give it to the young master? If anything happens..."


    When the censor and his wife heard this, they were so flustered that they didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Ziqing quietly followed Mr. Cheng. Hearing the words, he said to Mr. Cheng, "Sir, can you test this medicine for the censor?"


    Upon hearing this, the censor and his wife said, "yes, Mr. Cheng, please. You are a miracle doctor. Please help me identify the medicine."


    Mr. Cheng nodded, "OK." Mr. Cheng sat down on one side, reached for the medicine in the hands of the censor, and looked at it one by one.


    The first thing he looked at was the bottle of liquid medicine. At this, his brow wrinkled tightly.


    Censor adult and censor madam heart was pulled up, "Mr. Cheng, this medicine has a problem?"


    Mr. Cheng didn''t answer the censor''s question. He stared at the potion with a dignified face. After a long time, he shook his head and put it to one side.


    After checking the liquid medicine, he once again checked those pills with different colors. Every time he checked one pill with two colors, it didn''t look good.


    Qin Ziqing''s eyelashes trembled: "Sir, this medicine..."


    "This medicine is not available."


    The censor and his wife were very disappointed. However, they were not willing to give up because of these drugs, because Mr. Cheng said, "this drug is poisonous?"


    "Non toxic."


    "Then why not?"


    "Not pharmacological." Mr. Cheng said: "the stomach is a serious disease. The stomach is very fragile. There are several kinds of burning medicine in these medicines. If they are too heavy, they will be enough to burn the stomach!"


    Stomach burning?!


    The people present took a cool breath and thought the word was very terrible.


    "Who in the world is so sinister that he should poison my son with such drugs?" On hearing this, the censor said angrily, "I will find that man anyway!"


    Then he reached out to sweep the medicine on the table to the ground.


    The censor''s wife didn''t listen to Mr. Cheng''s words very much. Seeing the censor''s action, she burst into tears and quickly took the medicine away.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing? These medicines are terrible


    "I don''t care!" The censor''s wife sobbed and said in despair, "is there a better way now? There''s no better way. We can only live and die. "


    After that, she didn''t care about the censor''s stop at all. She took the bottle and poured it into her son to drink.


    "Madam censor, no!" When Qin Ziqing saw it, he hastened to stop it. However, the bottle was small. In a second or two, the medicine was poured into the throat of the censor. It was too late to stop it.


    The imperial censor''s wife was very afraid. As soon as she finished the medicine, she was covered with cold sweat and her body was still.


    The censor looked at him, but he didn''t know how to scold him. He looked at his son lying on the ground with red eyes and put his finger on his breath.


    Mr. Cheng sighed. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t leave. He stared at the censor lying on the ground.


    Originally crowded and noisy crowd, because of this situation has become quiet early.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it was. After two and a quarter of an hour, the censor could still feel his son''s breath.


    Moreover, he seemed to feel something. He said to Mr. Cheng, "Mr. Cheng, please feel my son''s pulse. I don''t know why. I think my son''s breath seems to be much more stable..."


    As soon as the censor''s words came out, Mr. Cheng was stunned. The censor''s eyes were wide open. "Master, are you serious? My son is really... "


    Before she had finished speaking, Mr. Cheng bent slightly and reached out to feel the pulse for the censor. Then, his brow jumped and surprise appeared on his face.


    The censor and his wife were very anxious and asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the matter with my son..."


    "I''m much better." Mr. Cheng''s eyes flashed a faint light and said: "not only has the blood stopped, but also the breath has stabilized a lot. If there is no accident, it should be OK."


    "Ah


    The news came so suddenly that the censor and his wife burst into tears and couldn''t believe it!


    The onlookers around were also very surprised. They said one after another: "who is the person who gave the medicine to the censor? The censor is so powerful! Even Mr. Cheng said that he couldn''t do anything about it. He brought back the censor''s life with a bottle of medicine. "


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Mr. Cheng didn''t know if he had heard what they said. His face changed slightly. He gave a gentle smile to the censor and his wife: "Congratulations, censor and his wife."


    Qin Ziqing looked at the medicine bottle, and then looked at the medicine in the hands of the censor''s wife. He was curious and explored, but he stood quietly and said nothing.


    "Well, the child said that after drinking this bottle of medicine, they will be fed in two quarters of an hour." The censor''s wife thought of the medicine she was holding in her hand and said that she took water to feed her son the medicine.


    After the medicine was fed down, the censor and his wife sighed: "who gave the medicine, the medical skill is so powerful..."


    There was nothing wrong with the words of the censor and his wife, but there was a Mr. Cheng beside them. When they thought of this, they suddenly stopped and gave Mr. Cheng an embarrassed smile.


    Mr. Cheng didn''t take this matter seriously. He stood up and said with a gentle smile: "since you''re OK, Mr. Cheng''s Yiren hall has something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Mr. Cheng, take your time." The censor and his wife said politely.


    Mr. Cheng nodded and left with Qin Ziqing with a faint smile.


    The censor''s wife looked at Mr. Cheng''s back and muttered softly: "Mr. Cheng''s medical skills are just like this. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to him at the beginning. If I listened to him, my son would really die."


    The voice of the censor''s wife was very small, and not many people could hear her, but many people''s ideas were similar to hers.


    The censor listened to the words of the censor''s wife, gave her a glance and said in a soft voice: "don''t talk too much. Maybe Mr. Cheng is just not good at stomachache..."


    "These drugs are life-saving drugs. Why does he say he can''t take them?" The censor''s wife complained in a low voice: "the medicine is good or bad, how good is the medical skill?"


    "That''s all. Don''t say it." The censor was worried that there were too many people to talk about, so that the censor''s wife would not say more, so that the wall would not have an ear to say that they did not know how to be grateful. He said, "hurry up and let people come to Taihui house. It''s not a good way here."


    The censor''s wife didn''t say much. She went to do it quickly.

 Chapter 124

    Although the two left to go back to the table for dinner, there was a lot of noise behind. Hua Yiran still slipped to see.


    After Hua Yiran came back, mu Qingge was still dealing with the dishes on the table. Seeing that she was very suspicious, she said, "how do I think your dishes on this table are meant to torture me?"


    "Hey, gee, don''t do that!" Hua Yiran said with a smile and thought of what she had just seen. She shared it with mu Qingge, and then sighed: "tut Tut, I don''t know who it is. The medicine is so powerful that Mr. Cheng can''t do anything about it. The medicine works two quarters of an hour after it goes down!


    You don''t know. At the beginning, Mr. Cheng said that there was something wrong with those medicines... "


    Hua Yiran was very excited and had a rhythm that could not stop. Mu Qingge looked behind her and gently pressed her hand.


    Although Hua Yiran is careless, she was born in a big family. There are many people and things to guard against. She is also a vigilant person.


    As soon as mu Qingge pressed her hand on her thigh, she immediately stopped talking.


    She saw mu Qingge''s sight behind her. Hua Yiran looked back and saw Qin ziqingzheng coming here.


    Hua Yiran turned her head with a snort, as if she didn''t see Qin Ziqing.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t seem to mind. He gave them a smile. "Princess Jue, Princess Hua."


    Hand does not smile, not to mention mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing did not have a festival, mu Qingge toward Qin Ziqing light nod, "Miss Qin."


    "Did Princess Jue know Princess Hua?" Qin Ziqing looked at mu Qingge and Hua Yiran, "I just passed by. When I saw you, I thought I was wrong."


    Hua Yiran had another deep meaning to explain, "Rong Jue took Ge''er to my mansion to meet my grandfather, and we knew each other."


    "I see." Qin Ziqing suddenly realized, sighed: "Ziqing seems to have never seen such a good relationship between Princess Hua and a woman!"


    Mu Qingge: "really?"


    "I really don''t make friends with everyone." Hua Yiran patted mu Qingge on the shoulder, looked at Qin Ziqing and said, "especially some women who think highly of themselves, are pretentious and have different appearances."


    The smile on Qin Ziqing''s face was stiff and slightly wry. "What the princess said is that Ziqing also hates such people." Every time she appears, Hua Yiran will not give her a good face.


    Hua Yiran: "hum! I hope you don''t talk to yourself! "


    The dialogue between the two attracted the attention of others. In the eyes of others, the dialogue between the two was like Hua Yiran deliberately making trouble for Qin Ziqing, while Qin Ziqing was gentle and tolerant.


    Some people have begun to point out to Hua Yiran.


    Mu Qingge frowned without any trace and opened her mouth to open the topic: "Miss Qin, I heard that you are Mr. Cheng''s Apprentice now, aren''t you? Why do you want to study medicine? "


    "I''m apprenticed to Mr. Cheng." Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "I was very interested in medicine since I was a child. I have been reading medical skills and some ancient books. A few days ago, I heard that Mr. Cheng was recruiting an apprentice. I took the exam with a try mentality, but I didn''t expect Mr. Cheng to agree. "


    "Mr. Cheng agreed to let you be his apprentice. It should be Miss Cheng Qin. You are outstanding."


    "Ziqing still needs to learn a lot. I have read a lot of medical books and know a lot about medical theory, but he lacks practice." Qin Ziqing said seriously, "Mr. Cheng is gentle and patient. He can learn a lot from him."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." In the Qing Dynasty, the son of Qin Mu Qingge blessed his body. Thinking of something, he said to Mu Qingge, "by the way, Princess Jue, your sister will be married in two days. Ziqing is here to congratulate you."


    How to get married?


    Mu Qingge blinked. Yes, she forgot about it.


    Mu Qingge said with no expression: "Miss Qin really has the heart to remember these things."


    "Lord Duan went to the government to entertain my father in person today. I heard what my father said." Qinzi Qinghua, some sorry way: "Yiren hall is busy, I have to go back to help some, Ziqing to leave first."


    "Good." Mu Qingge said, "Miss Qin, please take your time."


    In the Qing Dynasty, Hua Yiran and mu Qingge blessed the body, then turned and left.


    When Qin Ziqing''s figure disappeared around the corner, Hua Yiran said, "Geer, why are you so polite to her! Do you like her? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t express his opinions about whether he liked it or not, but said, "I''m usually polite to people I don''t know well."


    Hua Yiran was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    She said, "Geer, you''d better be so polite to her in the future."


    "Not necessarily." Mu Qingge glanced at her and said seriously, "it depends on the situation."


    "Oh." Hua Yi Ran shriveled, not very happy way: "but said well, don''t like her, don''t get close with her! There''s me without her, there''s her without me! "


    The child


    Mu Qingge said that he could not laugh or cry, but still nodded, "no problem."


    In fact, she didn''t get along with Qin Ziqing. If she got along with Qin Ziqing, she would have made friends with Qin Ziqing when she raced and went up the mountain last time. Now she still says hello politely because she didn''t get along with Qin Ziqing.


    This meal took a long time. They ordered a lot of dishes. Mu Qingge''s stomach was bulging, but Hua Yiran didn''t eat much.


    Mu Qingge saw that Hua Yiran put down her chopsticks and raised her eyebrows: "are you full with a little?"


    "Full."


    "There are many more dishes." There are a few vegetable roots have not even moved, mu Qingge impolitely ordered: "go, find the shopkeeper to about ten oil paper bags."


    Hua Yi Ran didn''t know, so, "what do you want oil paper bags for?"


    "Package." Mu Qingge was very angry and said, "don''t you say that if you can''t eat it, you can give it to others?"


    "Oh, yes." Hua Yiran nodded and quickly went to do it.


    Finally, they packed the rest of the dishes and settled the bill. Each of them carried four or five heavy paper bags downstairs.


    Two people chatting while leisurely downstairs, did not pay attention to the situation of the stairs, in the corner of the stairs, suddenly there is a figure rushed towards the two people!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and quickly pulled Hua Yiran to one side. However, she was a little slower. The things carefully packed in her and Hua Yiran''s hands fell to the ground because of the collision.


    Food soup spilled all over the floor, and mu Qingge and Hua Yiran''s clothes were also stained with a lot of food dregs.


    The man was tall and strong, dressed in exotic clothes, with deep features and green eyes. He looked at the food on the ground, and then at mu Qingge and Hua Yiran. He sipped his lips and turned upstairs without saying a word.


    Mu Qingge eyes burst out cold light!

 Chapter 125

    However, mu Qingge hasn''t moved yet. Hua Yi takes off mu Qingge''s hand and suddenly holds the man''s left arm: "do you want to go if you bump into someone else?"


    The man squinted at the hand on his arm, and a touch of disgust flashed through his eyes.


    "Let go."


    "Sorry!"


    They spoke almost in unison.


    Two people talk, each stare at each other, for a time, the atmosphere is stiff.


    The man glared at Hua Yiran and hummed: "it''s said that the Apocalypse women are generous and decent, gentle and graceful. It doesn''t seem so."


    Hua Yiran replied coldly: "it''s said that Beiling men are narrow-minded and arrogant. It''s true when we see them today!"


    "Do you know I''m from Beiling?" The man reexamined Hua Yiran, his green eyes shining cold, "those who humiliate me in Beiling must be punished with death!"


    "It depends on whether you have such skills!"


    As soon as Hua Yiran''s voice fell, the man suddenly turned to his side. Regardless of Hua Yiran''s grasp of his left arm, his legs quickly and ruthlessly swept towards Hua Yiran''s abdomen!


    Mu Qingge looks cold.


    This man is so barbaric and unreasonable. He bumps into them first and doesn''t apologize. He even fights against women!


    I really need a lesson!


    Hua Yiran''s reaction was timely. Before the man''s legs swept to his abdomen, she jumped in the air, not only avoiding the man''s legs, but also sweeping towards the man with her legs sharp!


    The man''s body vigorously grasped the stair handrail on one side, turned over, and suddenly turned over from the stairs to the second floor. Hua Yiran''s eyes narrowed and soared in the air. As she ran after him, she drew a whip from her waist and waved it to the man!


    The man suddenly turned over to escape, and Hua Yiran''s soft whip finally fell on one side of the table. "Pa" the table cracked!


    They were very quiet. Hearing the news, people on the second floor came to see Hua Yiran fighting with a tall and strong man from a foreign land. They were surprised and scared!


    Mu Qingge in two people went to the second floor, she also quickly from the stairs bubble to the second floor.


    When she went up to the second floor, Hua Yiran and the foreign man had been fighting for several rounds, and the table and stool on the second floor had been broken for several times.


    The foreign man seems to have something urgent. The entanglement of Hua Yiran gradually makes him impatient. With the extension of his long arm, he even draws a whip from his waist!


    He seems to be used to the long whip. The whip makes him marvelous. Without two moves, he takes down Hua Yiran''s whip, and the whip rolls up Hua Yiran''s whip!


    Mu Qingge eyes heart a jump, "Ran Ran Ran, loose whip!"


    She was a little late. As soon as her voice came out, the man grabbed the whip and made a sudden effort. Hua Yiran and the whip were yanked by him!


    Hua Yiran is a member of the Chinese family. Her blood is full of the blood and stubbornness of the Chinese family. Although she knows she has fallen behind, she is not willing to show her weakness. Her eyes are stubborn and calm. She grabs the whip. When she is pulled by the man, she bends and her legs sweep towards the man quickly!


    The man disdained to hum a, "the three legged cat Kung Fu, don''t bother to entangle with you!"


    After that, he flashed a fierce and vicious flash at the bottom of his eyes. His body suddenly stepped back two steps. Ou Kaihua Yiran''s leg and foot attacked him, and Chao Hua Yiran, who had no trace on the tip of his finger, shot!


    With his action, a touch of white, colorless and tasteless powder, from top to bottom to Hua Yiran!


    Mu Qingge, who has been watching the battle, shouts: "Ranran, be careful! He poisoned you When she said this, she said to the other people, "cover your nose and mouth, and run downstairs quickly!"


    When she said that, she stretched out her hand to pull Hua Yiran back, and at the same time, she also ejected a touch of pink powder from her fingers!


    The people on the second floor changed their faces when they heard the word "poison". After listening to the words of Wen mu Qingge, they ran downstairs one after another. Fortunately, it was late. There were not many people on the second floor. After a while, they almost ran out.


    The man smelled the smell of muqingge powder, his face changed, and he suddenly retreated. After retreating to a safe distance, green eyes looked at muqingge coldly: "who are you, apocalypse is a country of pharmacology, no one can know how to poison so highly?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. She just pulled Hua Yiran. Although it was very fast and timely, Hua Yiran absorbed some poison from men. Her face turned pale and her breath began to be short.


    "Song, song..."


    "Don''t panic." Mu Qingge didn''t feel a bit flustered on her face. She calmly fumbled for something on her body, and at the same time, she calmly directed: "breathe in and exhale..."


    Hua Yiran took a few breaths, vomited a few breaths, her face still quickly turned pale and ugly, her legs and feet suddenly became soft, and mu Qingge quickly caught her, "Ran Ran!"


    Mu light song fingertips toward her nose tip a probe, face a change.


    The man sneered, "I advise you not to waste your time. What she contains is the famous poison of Beiling. Unless we Beiling people do it ourselves, we can''t save her!"


    "You look up to your Beiling poison too much!" Mu Qingge sneers and stares at the man with warning. She just fumbles for her hand and takes out several medicine bottles like magic.


    The man looked at the medicine bottle of the muqingge singer, his face was slightly coagulated, his green eyes were full of cold light, and he was about to walk towards muqingge.


    Mu Qingge''s slender arms vibrated, and the silver needles were as fast as rain needles. The house flew out of her sleeve and flew towards the man!


    Men''s proud eyes flashed a touch of surprise, quickly dodge!


    He thinks he''s fast enough, and he doesn''t put mu Qingge''s poisonous needle in his eyes. However, when he turns over and thinks he has escaped mu Qingge''s silver needle, "hiss" and the cloth shatters, his arm aches!


    When he looked at his arm, he saw a cut in his arm. The cut was half a circle wide, so deep that the bone was almost cut off. It was obvious that the blood stained with poison was left from the cut.


    This change is too sudden, the man was stunned, eyeground is full of can''t believe!


    What he couldn''t believe most was that when he looked at Xiangmu Qingge, he found that she was holding Hua Yiran''s hand. I didn''t know when there was a red dart on it. There was purple and black blood flowing slowly


    Looking at the dart in her hand, his pupils are tight!


    Who the hell is this woman?! Why didn''t he know that Apocalypse women''s concealed weapons were used so badly?! She is still holding Hua Yiran in her hand. With such a hand, she launched such a large and obvious dart to attack him, but he didn''t find it!


    This, this is impossible!


    Did his martial arts and defensive ability decline?


    Mu Qingge naturally saw the man''s shocked look, her complexion was light, did not speak.


    She hoped that he would stay for a few more minutes, and then the venom on his wound would spread all over his body. At that time, even if the immortal came, he would not be saved!

 Chapter 126

    Mu Qingge thought so while pouring out the medicine from a medicine bottle neatly, and then he would feed Hua Yiran!


    "She insulted me, Beiling. I must die!" The man is not in a hurry to deal with his wound. With a cold hum and a sweep of the palm wind, he wants to smash the medicine in the MuQing singer!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know martial arts, but she has received extreme training in her last life. She has excellent physical strength and skills. During this period, she has strengthened special training every day. Although she is not as strong as she was in her last life, she can protect herself!


    The man''s palm wind fiercely sweeps toward them. Her face is expressionless. She tightly holds the medicine in her hand and holds Hua Yiran to one side!


    "I see where you''re going!" Man a look, step up the pursuit!


    That''s so annoying!


    Mu Qingge''s face flashed with impatience. When she dodged for several times, she didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, there were all over the sky powder, dense poisonous needles, and strange flying darts from her body. Qi Qi attacked the man!


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he could see these attacks clearly this time. It''s unbelievable that when a person is holding a person in his arms, he can make three kinds of attacks to the enemy at the same time!


    He was surprised. After a while, he was not sure what happened to muqingge''s whirling dart. He just felt that the whirling dart was so strange that it was like a snake hiding in the dark and showing its teeth. It was possible for him to put his head out and bite you at any moment!


    His arm has been badly injured and he doesn''t want to get hurt again.


    He ran away in a panic!


    On the way to dodge, he was attacked several times by mu Qingge''s boomerang. After a while, she stopped at a place she thought was safe. She took a long breath and thought it was not easy to dodge.


    However, he underestimated the ghost level of muqingge Chihong boomerang, which is just a safe area he thinks.


    At the same moment he stopped, "hiss!" With a loud sound, his back close to the wall was severely scratched by the boomerang with a long wound!


    Poof, the black and purple blood is pumped out from the wound!


    "Well The man snorted in pain. The extreme attack made his legs almost soft and fell down!


    Mu Qingge glances at him coldly. At this time, she gives the medicine to Hua Yiran, whose face is so ugly that she can hardly hold it!


    "You..." the man looks at mu Qingge''s action and wants to stop it again, but mu Qingge''s boomerang is poisonous. The man''s hand is injured, and as soon as the wound on his back appears, he immediately gets dizzy!


    He really belittled this woman''s poison. The poison she put was so powerful!


    Knowing that he couldn''t afford to delay, he bit his teeth, took out two pills from his chest and took them with his head up.


    "Hoo Mu Qingge ignores the man''s action and looks at Hua Yiran swallowing the medicine she feeds. Mu Qingge is secretly relieved.


    As long as she can swallow the medicine, she can guarantee that she will not die.


    To be honest, Hua Yiran is the only woman she appreciates and the only friend she has in the world. If anything happens to her, she will feel very sad.


    Fortunately


    The man swallowed the medicine, and then applied the medicine to the wound on his arm. He thought it was almost the same. Then he stared at mu Qingge coldly: "woman, give me your name."


    Mu Qingge didn''t move her eyelids. She didn''t care about him. She took out a medicine bottle and smeared some liquid medicine on Hua Yiran''s nose.


    "Speak, are you deaf or dumb?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to a mad dog."


    "Oh! Interesting The man endured the pain and dizziness, and even laughed, but the smile was full of haze. He walked towards mu Qingge step by step, "woman, you offended me."


    Mu Qingge also calmly told: "you also offended me."


    From the moment he poisons Hua Yiran, he has already offended her.


    "Ha ha ha!" The man looked up with a smile, "people''s anger has great lethality, I wonder if your anger can bear my anger?"


    When the man speaks, mu Qingge holds Hua Yiran behind a pillar and looks at him with both hands: "try it and you''ll know!"


    "Woman, do you mean to fight?" The man looked at mu Qingge, there was disdain in his eyes, but there was also a wave of appreciation, "are you not afraid that you will die under my strength?"


    "Oh Mu Qingge smiles. She really agrees with Hua Yiran. This man is really arrogant to the extreme!


    She glanced at the man''s injuries and the dizziness he couldn''t cover up. She said faintly, "your strength means that I''m not hurt, you are scarred?"


    "You The man''s face was very ugly.


    He has to admit that mu Qingge has a little strength, but that''s when his vigilance drops!


    This time he went to fight wholeheartedly, he won''t lose to her!


    "I won''t let you go this time!"


    Mu Qingge tone is still indifferent, "it depends on how much ability you have."


    As soon as these words come out, the atmosphere is ready to explode!


    "You want to die!" The man was stimulated by mu Qingge''s calm eyes. He felt that she didn''t put herself in his eyes. His eyes immediately became cruel and ferocious. He roared and his tall body suddenly flew towards mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge is not in a hurry, holding his chest in both hands and standing in the same place, staring at the man''s black wound, with the shallow corner of his lips tilted up in an arc.


    After being poisoned by her, she wants to see how long he can last!


    Thinking about this, the man just came to Mu Qingge and swept away mu Qingge with his fists and feet!


    MuQing singer supported the chair and table beside him, dodged nimbly and skilfully, and punched and kicked the man''s injured wound with great skill.


    The man was dizzy, and was swept by mu Qingge''s legs and staggered twice!


    He was insulted immediately, and his face was very ugly. He was about to attack mu Qingge again, but the pain of his heart came from the wound where he was treated. His heart was like an ant bite, and a smell of fishy sweetness came up from his throat without warning. With a sound of "poof", he suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood!


    "No, it''s impossible..." he whispered.


    A mouthful of black blood spit out, his lax eyes look to the arm, found that the wound after taking medicine not only did not get better, but also gradually from purple black into complete black!


    He couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. I took the medicine..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Mu Qingge tilted his lips, like a deadly Shura approaching him step by step, "didn''t you say that those who insult you in the northern mausoleum will be punished?


    I tell you, I don''t need such righteous reasons to kill someone. If you annoy me, I can still kill you! "


    "You, you dare!" The man watched her approach, almost legs are soft, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 127

    "Who are you?" Mu Qingge holds his chest in both hands and asks leisurely: "is the heaven immortal or the Jade Emperor?"


    The man was dumb. After listening to the sentence in front of Mu Qingge, he was about to be proud of his name in the newspaper. When he heard the sentence behind her, he closed his mouth.


    After all, his status is very high, but he really can''t compare with flying fairy and jade emperor.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "you see, you are neither a flying immortal nor a jade emperor. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Man: "even if I''m not a flying immortal, not the Jade Emperor, I''m..."


    "I don''t care who you are!" Mu Qingge interrupts him idly, "even if it''s the flying immortal or the Jade Emperor, I''ll still beat him!"


    After that, he showed his teeth with a smile. No matter what happened, his body didn''t have any warning. He tossed and flipped with a sharp "pa pa" two times, kicking a man in the back knee!


    The man''s poisoning is getting deeper and deeper, his consciousness is a little lax, and he can''t concentrate. In addition, mu Qingge''s action is quite thunderous, so the man has no time to guard against it. With the sound of "Dong", his legs soften and he falls to the ground.


    "You want to die!" The man''s green eyes are fierce, and he is about to make some moves. Mu Qingge keeps on working hard to make a beautiful 360 degree twist. A foot knife quickly and accurately splits on the man''s thick neck. In a moment, the man turns from kneeling to lying on the ground.


    While the man lay down on the ground, mu Qingge just landed from the air, standing on the ground and stepping on the man''s head!


    "I''m going to kill you!" The man was kicked and chopped by mu Qingge, and poisoned. He was dizzy and uncomfortable enough. Now he was trampled on his head like this, and he jumped out of the wall in a hurry.


    When he finished, mu Qingge saw what was moving on his sleeve.


    Mu light song eyes a MI, Shua Shua, a few silver needles accurately toward his cuff shot!


    "You, you dare to kill my poisonous snake, you..."


    "You and I dare to kill, not to mention a few snakes?" Mu Qingge stepped on the man''s head and looked down at the man like a street bully. He squinted and said, "what do you want me to do to make you more interesting? Steam and boil or cut off your head to kick the ball?


    She said with a coquettish smile, but her eyes didn''t half smile. She laughed like a cheetah biting its prey. "I prefer the latter one. After all, I haven''t played with the ball for a long time. I really want to play with it. How about I just cut off your head and kick it as a ball?"


    "You..." the man was mad, where he was trampled and insulted like this, but he couldn''t move when he wanted to resist, "woman! Don''t be too arrogant


    "Arrogant?" Mu Qingge chuckled. Suddenly, he crushed the man''s head and said, "do you believe I have something more arrogant?"


    Ya, he thinks she''s a vegetarian. If she doesn''t get angry, she will treat her as a sick cat, right?


    Since he hurt Hua Yiran, she didn''t intend to let her go!


    As long as she doesn''t really get angry, if she really gets angry, she will pay back the consequences a hundred times!


    Mu Qingge sneered, remembering that he just got a dagger today, which can be used as a crime tool!


    Thinking about this, she felt out the dagger from her chest and was about to make some action. Suddenly, a strange wind came over her ears. Mu Qingge''s sharp nose smelled something strange!


    No!


    Toxic!


    As soon as her eyes were cold, she calmly followed this inconspicuous trace to judge the type of poison. Her head at her feet suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "brother Dawang! Help me


    As soon as the man''s words came down, mu Qingge didn''t have time to think about what the man meant, so she felt a fierce professional atmosphere coming towards her!


    Mu Qingge is quick to respond. She only thinks that the palm wind is more powerful than the man at her feet. She jumps to dodge immediately!


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as mu Qingge got out of the way, all the chairs and stools in her original position broke into powder!


    Good boy!


    It seems that this time really came a master!


    Mu Qingge patted her chest with lingering fear. NIMA, if she dodged slowly, the end of these chairs and stools would be her end.


    Thinking about this, she saw that there was a big pillar on one side, and she wanted to hide there. However, she thinks this method is not good.


    It''s better to coerce a person to be a hostage than to dodge!


    Thinking about this, she laughs, and her body twists and turns dexterously, stepping on the man''s head again! At the same time, she pulled out the dagger and pressed it coldly against the man''s neck.


    "You are not sacred. Don''t blame me if you don''t come out!"


    As soon as the words of Mu Qingge came out, a gust of wind passed through my ears. A few meters before mu Qingge, there was a man standing.


    It was a tall and cold man. His dress was similar to the one mu Qingge stepped on. He was very cold and stern. His face was as hard as carving. His blue eyes were deep and cold, and his whole body was full of the breath of king.


    Mu Qingge stares at him, and so does he.


    His eyes were cold and he was fearless.


    The man who was trampled on by mu Qingge said in pain: "brother Dawang, help me, help me..."


    "Let him go, and I''ll spare your life."


    "My life is in my own hands. You don''t have to decide!"


    The man thought that he had never been disobeyed, and his cold thin lips pressed tightly. He did not say anything, the body began to Mu light song flash away!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t use force, but he''s already on guard. He''ll fight with the man at the same time!


    Finally, the man held mu Qingge''s hand to grasp the dagger in one hand, while the other hand... Was tightly bound by a circle of iron wire!


    Both of them are controlled by others!


    "I can break your hand with two fingers," the man said calmly


    Mu Qingge is calm and self-confident: "I can take off your palm by breaking my hand slightly!"


    "You threaten me?" Men''s blue eyes are chilling!


    "We''re just like each other." Mu Qingge Ying smile, self-confidence and calm to make people look sideways!


    During the confrontation, a group of people came in a hurry to see mu Qingge step on a man''s head and hold another man''s hand, which surprised everyone!


    The man holding his hand is very strong, which mu Qingge can feel, so she doesn''t dare to be distracted at all, so she doesn''t pay attention to someone coming.


    She heard an arrogant female voice say: "four princesses, what on earth are you doing?"


    Mu Qingge recognized the voice of Princess Hongling.


    Mu Qingge didn''t look back, just frowned. Well, how could the unruly Princess be here?

 Chapter 128

    Mu light song thinks so, turn head to follow prestige to go, impressively saw a group of people.


    She only knew Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing. In addition to these two people, there were several forbidden guards in the palace, and three or four people dressed like Beiling.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing mu Qingge''s eyes, Princess Hongling looked at them and said in disgust, "fourth princess, do you have any sense of shame? Do you understand the sense of shame? You are stepping on the head of the second prince of Beiling and holding the hand of the great prince of Beiling. Where do you let our Royal faces go?"


    When I listen to Mu Qingge, I squint.


    The one she stepped on was the second prince of Beiling, and the one she bound with coils was the eldest prince of Beiling?


    To be honest, she was not surprised to hear the identities of these two people, because she knew from the beginning that they were not ordinary people.


    As far as she knows, Beiling was not a powerful country before. Twenty or thirty years ago, it was only a subsidiary of the apocalypse, but it is becoming stronger and stronger, and now it has got rid of the control of the apocalypse.


    Today, the king of Beiling is about the same age as the emperor of the apocalypse. The king of Beiling has five sons and three daughters. Among them, Kuai liefeng, the eldest prince, is the most popular. Kuai liemen, the second prince, is also a favorite. Prince 345 is still young.


    The three princesses, the eldest and the second, have been married. Kuai Ziying, the youngest, is the most favorite. It is said that she has been smart since she was a child, has excellent equestrian skills, archery skills, and is a good dancer, which is quite praised in Beiling.


    According to Princess Hongling, the person she stepped on was Kuai liemen, the second prince, while Kuai liefeng, the eldest prince, stood opposite her.


    "Why don''t you leave the two princes alone?"


    "She is the fourth princess?" One of the women dressed up in Beiling, smelling Yan''s green eyes, squinted at Xiangmu Qingge and sneered: "I can''t find any advantage all over me!"


    There was obvious disdain in the woman''s words, and mu Qingge had to look up.


    This one looks, see a beauty.


    A hot beauty.


    Beiling people are two points stronger than Tianqi people, and women are no exception. Apocalypse women''s body is slim and slender, skin white and soft, just like pear blossom. And Beiling women are slender and strong, protruding forward and backward, just like red flowers burning!


    The beauty is about five or six centimeters taller than Princess Hongling. Her features are grand and delicate. She has a pair of green eyes. Her figure is protruding forward and backward. She is dazzlingly beautiful and hot enough to make men angry!


    The beauty was very displeased by mu Qingge, "what are you doing looking at my princess?"


    "I''m looking for the advantages of the princess." Mu Qingge was almost sure that the beauty was Kuai Ziying, the third princess of Beiling. She said faintly: "as soon as the princess came up, she said that I didn''t have a little bit. As a gift in return, I think I should also look for the advantages of the princess."


    Kuai Ziying raised her chin and looked haughtily at mu Qingge: "what''s the result? You are conquered by the merits of my princess? "


    Another arrogant man.


    It''s the first time that mu Qingge has ever heard of someone who is not modest. He wants to laugh, but he really laughs.


    Kuai Ziying felt that mu Qingge was laughing at her, and her eyes were cold: "what are you laughing at, a man who has no advantages all over his body?"


    Mu Qingge leisurely: "I''m a person who has no advantages all over. A smile can attract the attention of the princess. What does the princess think I''m laughing at?"


    "You, you are less proud, Princess..."


    Before Kuai Ziying''s words were finished, Princess Hongling glared at mu Qingge fiercely and "grasped" Kuai liefeng ''


    Mu Qingge noticed the sight of Princess Hongling''s hatred, picked her eyebrows, and felt that her anger had gone beyond the scope of righteous words.


    It looks like... Jealous?


    Does the princess like Kuai liefeng?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, and glances at Kuai liefeng, just to see him squinting at her with cold blue eyes.


    Mu Qingge didn''t mean to let go of Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen because of their identities. She calmly talks with Kuai liefeng: "one step back?"


    "No way." Kuai lie said coldly: "you hurt my brother Erwang."


    Mu Qingge looked in the direction of Hua Yiran and said, "your brother Erwang also hurt my friend."


    In other words, it''s even.


    Kuai liefeng did not know whether he had seen Hua Yiran or whether he had done a good job in intelligence. He said to Hua Yiran, "daughter of general Hua?"


    "The big prince has a good eye!"


    "She''s just a princess." Kuai liefeng''s voice is still cold, "besides, Erwang''s younger brother is much more injured than her."


    In other words, Hua Yiran''s life is not equal to Kuai liemen''s?


    When mu Qingge heard that Yan''s eyes were covered with ice, his lips were covered with a little smile, and his feet were crushed. People present could clearly hear the creaking sound of Kuai lie''s head and bones.


    At the same time, there was Kuai liemen''s painful breathing!


    Mu Qingge, as if unheard of, said with a strong smile: "your brother is inferior to others, but you have to ask for trouble. Who can blame you?"


    Hum, don''t blame her for being angry!


    Kuai liemen is a scum. He dares to compare with Hua Yiran!


    court death!


    People present did not expect that mu Qingge would do such a thing and say such words!


    This is a naked provocation, totally ignoring the power of Beiling!


    The Beiling people on the scene were instantly angry. Qi jumped up and surrounded mu Qingge, while Kuai Ziying said: "you woman, kneel down and apologize, or the princess will kill you!"


    Mu Qingge''s face was not a bit flustered, "you can''t kill me."


    "You Kuai Ziying immediately drew her sword when she heard the words, "brother Dawang! Why do you keep her? We''ll kill her! "


    Kuai liefeng didn''t respond to Kuai Ziying, cold way: "antidote."


    Mu Qingge knows that he is referring to the antidote for Kuai liemen''s poisoning. She originally wanted to take a step back, but because of Kuai liefeng''s previous words, she repented.


    She smile back two words: "No."


    Kuai liefeng''s face was frightfully cold. He sipped his lips and said, "kill her!"


    Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing were stunned for a moment. They didn''t say anything to stop them.


    As soon as Kuai liefeng said this, those Beiling people killed mu Qingge fiercely. At the same time, Kuai liefeng, who was closest to Mu Qingge, began to attack mu Qingge.


    They are determined to kill her here!


    Mu Qingge looks the same!


    That is to say, no one wants to help mu Qingge.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to start, several figures flashed around. At the same time, mu Qingge was held in his arms. At the same time, there was a voice on his head: "if you want to kill the princess of the king, I''m afraid you have to pass the king first."

 Chapter 129

    "Brother Siwang?" Princess Hongling did not expect that rongjue would appear at this time. She exclaimed, "are you here?"


    "Lord Jue..." Princess Huaqing, who had never made a sound, saw Rong Jue''s figure and flashed a surprise. When she saw Rong Jue embracing mu Qingge''s waist, the surprise was replaced by something else.


    She didn''t show a lot of things either. She raised her face and asked with a smile, "Lord Jue, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Rong Jue didn''t seem to hear the voice of Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing, and her eyes swept away from mu Qingge''s face.


    By a person in his arms, mu Qingge Leng for a while, trying to break away, but found that the waist arm seems to grow there, yes, she struggled also motionless.


    She gave up and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    Although it''s only two words, it''s enough to make Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing''s face change!


    Because he didn''t answer either Princess Hongling''s question or princess Huaqing''s. He didn''t look at them, but only answered mu Qingge!


    Princess Hongling felt embarrassed, so she was angry.


    And the eye ground of Princess Huaqing obviously flashed a touch of jealousy, but everyone''s attention was not here, so they didn''t notice.


    Rong Jue touches mu Qingge''s head, looks at Xiang Mu Qingge''s hand against Kuai liefeng''s, and the clear spring like eyes are on Kuai liefeng''s icy blue eyes.


    They looked at each other, but rongjue didn''t speak.


    Kuai liefeng did not speak.


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence again.


    They had time to look at each other, but Kuai lie was poisoned and seriously injured. His arms and back were bleeding with purple and black blood. Originally he could make a little noise, but now he had already fainted.


    Kuai liemen must be cured.


    Kuai liefeng glanced at Kuai liemen''s pale face and said coldly: "brother rongjue, Princess Jue hurt my second younger brother. Now the second younger brother has no face. Should Princess Jue step back?"


    Mu Qingge sneered and was about to open his mouth, but Rong Jue slowly lifted his lips and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "King Jue, do you want to cover up this worthless woman?" Kuai Ziying said angrily, "your eyes are so bad. What is she worth protecting?"


    This time, Rong Jue is not the only one who comes by himself, but also some people that Jiang Li and several other mu Qingge have never met.


    When Kuai Ziying and other Beiling people want to fight mu Qingge, they just stop them.


    Will leave just stopped Kuai Ziying, Kuai Ziying want to pass, very angry, to will leave horizontal eyebrow vertical eyes: "go away, you are what thing, dare to stop this princess!"


    Will leave the face indifferent, speechless.


    For Kuai Ziying''s question, Rong Jue didn''t hear it. She held mu Qingge''s eyes and looked at Kuai liefeng.


    Kuai liefeng didn''t have many words: "why?"


    "Rong Jue thinks brother liefeng knows everything."


    Kuai liefeng said, "I don''t know what brother rongjue means."


    Rong Jue tilted her lips, patted mu Qingge''s head and said, "my princess is not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. She is very decent. There must be a reason for this situation. Maybe brother liemen provoked her."


    Mu Qingge listen to, stay, feel very incredible.


    She doubted that Rong Jue could read the heart, right?


    Otherwise, how could he know her so well?


    "Offend her?" Kuai Ziying was very dissatisfied. "Do you mean that the person who made the mistake must be my brother Erwang? You have no evidence. Why do you think so? This is the woman... "


    Before Kuai Ziying''s words were finished, Kuai liefeng''s cold eyes swept in the past, and Kuai Ziying was unwilling to close her mouth.


    Kuai liefeng''s face did not change. He squinted at rongjue and said, "what does Jue mean?"


    "I beg your pardon." Rong Jue said slowly: "as far as Rong Jue knows, brother liefeng seems to have a general evaluation in various countries. In several other neighboring countries, it can even be said that he has a lot of criminal records."


    When his last four words came out, Kuai liefeng''s face didn''t look very good.


    However, he didn''t say anything yet. Kuai Ziying didn''t know what to say. She got rid of Jiang Li''s obstruction and came to Rong Jue with pride and said, "what''s the criminal record? It''s just a rumor!"


    Rong Jue asked faintly, "the princess means that several countries are actually uniting to deceive the second prince?"


    Kuai Ziying choked and couldn''t say anything.


    After all, if she did, she would have offended several countries.


    If so, no matter how versatile and beautiful she is, her reputation will stink!


    She''s a smart woman, and she doesn''t want to ruin her reputation in order to show off her quickness.


    Mu Qingge looked up at Rong Jue, his eyes shining.


    Oh, my God, this nigger''s eloquence is really good!


    A word blocked Kuai Ziying''s mouth!


    Kuai liefeng is a person who can understand the situation and the current situation. It seems that he is not surprised that things will develop to this stage. He asked decisively, "in this case, how can Princess Jue let her two younger brothers go?"


    "Sorry. But not to me, but to her. " Mu Qingge points to Hua Yiran, embracing Kuai liefeng''s eyes with both hands, and says without fear: "as long as your brother is willing to apologize to her, he will be OK."


    Kuai liefeng''s eyes flashed something. He asked: "you have offended so many people, just to let her get an apology?"


    Because of his extra words, Rong Jue''s calm eyes narrowed.


    "I''m not afraid to offend you." Mu Qingge continued to offend: "my friend was hurt for no reason, she should get an apology."


    Kuai lie''s blue eyes stare at her and doesn''t speak.


    Rong Jue''s eyes reflected a light, "brother liefeng, what do you mean..."


    "I will ask the younger brother of the second king to apologize to Princess Hua. It''s hard to catch up with my words." Kuai liefeng said coldly and said to Mu Qingge, "what about the sincerity of Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, groped around his waist and threw two small bottles to Kuai liefeng, "this is my sincerity. If something happens to your brother after eating, I''ll pay him back! "


    Her words are clear, sonorous and powerful. At the same time, she is so confident that people can see the spirit of women!


    Holding two bottles, Kuai liefeng made a secret comment: this woman is not a thing in the pool. We must guard against her!


    If Kuai Ziying knew this comment in Kuai liefeng''s heart, she would be very angry!


    After all, the most outstanding and capable Prince of a country should guard against a woman instead of external worries and internal troubles!


    How much he looks up to this woman!


    You know, brother and sister for many years, she asked him to challenge how many times, but he never was in the eye!

 Chapter 130

    When the medicine was given to Kuai liefeng, mu Qingge ignored him. What she cared about now was Hua Yiran. After thinking about it, she said to Rong Jue, "King Hua''s mansion is a little far away. Why don''t you take it back to our mansion?"


    Rong Jue was quite satisfied with the word "our mansion" in Mu Qingge''s words. He nodded and said, "I''ll go back and write a letter to Mr. Hua later."


    Mu Qingge is a little worried: "if you are injured, don''t say it in advance." There are enough people in Washington, D.C., and the old man may not be able to bear the change of Hua Yiran.


    Last time she went to huawangfu, although HuaLao looked very strong, she had a lot of physical problems.


    It''s better to keep these things secret. She doesn''t want anything to happen to Hua Laoyin.


    "I know." Rong Jue''s eyes glared at her and said deeply, "I said she would stay at home and play with you."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, broke Rong Jue''s arm and approached Hua Yiran. He lifted her up and pinched her wrist to feel her pulse.


    Hua Yiran''s pulse has stabilized a lot, and mu Qingge is relieved.


    However, the poison can''t be underestimated. In order to avoid the accumulation of toxin in Hua Yiran''s body, she''d better give her a few more doses of medicine to expel the poison.


    "Brother Erwang, what kind of poison did you get?"


    It was Kuai Ziying who asked.


    Because of the environment, Beiling is a big pharmacological country, and the people of Beiling are especially good at using poison.


    Kuai Ziying has been smart since she was a child. She can learn everything quickly and has a good poison skill. As mu Qingge and Rong Jue walk away, Kuai liefeng feeds Kuai liemen the antidote given by mu Qingge. Kuai Ziying sees that Kuai liemen''s blood is strange, and the smell of blood is unheard of. She feels strange, so she goes over to check Kuai liemen''s poisoning.


    On this look, she found that the wound on Kuai liemen''s arm was rotting again, with a stench and a strange burning smell.


    She had never seen such a wound before. She felt that she had no clue, so she asked Kuai liefeng.


    Kuai liefeng first Kuai Ziying explored the situation of Kuai liemen. After hearing the words, the eyes without wind and waves looked at mu Qingge, and without any emotion, he said: "I don''t know."


    Kuai Ziying was stunned. "Brother Wang, are you joking with me?"


    Who is her great brother? You know, he is the most talented person in pharmacology of the Kuai family for a hundred years. The poison developed by the people of Beiling is almost no one that he can''t solve.


    Such a talented person, he even answered that she didn''t know!


    She had a deep suspicion that something was wrong with her ears.


    Kuai lie gives her a cool glance. From that glance, Kuai Ziying only says that Kuai lie is not joking with her. He really doesn''t know!


    "Even you don''t know..." Kuai Ziying murmured, feeling a chill spreading from the sole of her feet to the tip of her hair. Even Kuai liefeng didn''t know what poison it was. Then, how powerful was the person who poisoned it!


    "Brother Dawang, brother Erwang, who did this poison come from?" Kuai Ziying asked: "when you came, was the man still here?"


    Kuai liefeng frowned.


    In his heart, Kuai Ziying is a smart woman, at least the smartest woman he has ever seen. Therefore, he had no idea that Kuai Ziying would ask such a mindless question.


    Is it not enough to show that mu Qingge is the one who poisoned Kuai lie and made him seriously injured?


    You know, if Mu Qingge didn''t poison Kuai lie, why did he waste so much time pestering her?


    Does she think that the reason why he has been entangled with mu Qingge for so long is because of the short sword that he can kick away with one foot, which she is against Kuai liemen''s neck?


    Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing are not in Kuai liemen''s mind. They only see that Kuai liemen''s face is not good and mu Qingge tramples on his head, but they don''t expect that Kuai liemen is not only seriously injured, but also poisoned.


    With a worried look on her face, Princess Hongling said to Kuai lie, "the big prince of Beiling, the second prince seems to be seriously injured. Do you want to send the second prince to the palace for the imperial doctor to see?"


    Before Kuai liefeng opened his mouth, Kuai Ziying said with a smile: "don''t bother the imperial doctor of apocalypse. For the sake of our lives, we came to Apocalypse this time with our own imperial doctor."


    Anyone with a little brain can tell that Kuai Ziying''s words are ironic that the imperial medicine of the Apocalypse kingdom is not as good as the imperial medicine of Beiling.


    How could Princess Hongling not understand Kuai Ziying''s meaning? She was so kind-hearted that she got a sneer. How could her face be good-looking.


    She bit her lips wrongly, and looked at Kuai liefeng with her eyes. However, Kuai liefeng didn''t see him. She said to other Beiling people, "send the second prince back to the post house."


    Then he stood up and turned away.


    The people of Beiling follow and leave.


    Princess Hongling''s face was even worse. Looking at Kuai liefeng''s back, she bit her lip.


    "Don''t be sad." Princess Huaqing patted Princess Hongling on the back, her gentle eyes flashed, and her voice was very light: "the second prince came to our Apocalypse on the first day, but he was injured and poisoned. How could the big prince be in a good mood?"


    Hearing this, Princess Hongling, as if she had been reminded of something, drew back her eyes, pursed her lips and approached mu Qingge for a few steps. She glared at mu Qingge like a snake. "The second prince is poisoned and injured. Why do you want to kill him? Do you want to ossify the relationship between Tianqi and Beiling? What do you want? "


    Mu Qingge blinked and laughed.


    Dare to feel that Princess Hongling, like that Kuai Ziying, thinks that Kuai liemen''s injuries and poisons have nothing to do with her? She just thought it was fun to threaten Kuai liemen with a dagger?


    Ah, this IQ is really enough!


    Mu Qingge coldly glanced at her and felt that he couldn''t answer her question, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "The princess asked you something When Princess Hongling saw that muqingge didn''t even shake her, she was so angry that she stamped her feet. "You insult the second prince in public. You are reasonable. You..."


    Before she finished her words, Rong Jue''s eyes coldly glanced at her. Her eyes were as cold as ice cellar. Her heart trembled and her lips trembled.


    "Let''s go." When everything is ready, Rong Jue sings to Mu Qingge.


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and told the man who moved Hua Yiran to the stage: "everyone should be careful. However, she is poisoned. Her internal organs are now in a fragile period. If you use too much force, it''s easy to hurt her internal organs. Remember that."


    "Yes."


    When they are ready, mu Qingge, Rong Jue and others leave together.


    When Rong Jue left, he didn''t even look at them.


    Princess Huaqing bit her lips and looked at her face with unexpected calmness.

 Chapter 131

    Feed Hua Yiran, take a detox medicine, and in the evening, Hua Yiran wakes up.


    Before Hua Yiran woke up, the housekeeper suddenly came and said, "madam, your mother''s family is here."


    For the convenience of taking care of Hua Yiran, Rong Jue lets Hua Yiran live in the next room of Mu Qingge courtyard. Mu Qingge feels the pulse for Hua Yiran, estimates the time when she will wake up, and then takes a chair to sit by the bed, reading with her legs crossed.


    Smelling speech, she narrowed her eyes, threw away the book, put down her legs, "my mother''s home? Who is it? "


    "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, Mr. mu, are all here."


    "All here?" Mu Qingge squints his eyes and looks at his fingers. Thinking that he has not seen his brother in name, he asks indifferently: "where are they now?"


    "In the lobby."


    "I''ll go out." Mu Qingge gets up and orders three servant girls: "Chunhan, you go out with me to chase the cloud and the moon. You stay here to take care of the princess. If you have something to do, tell me immediately."


    "Yes."


    The three servant girls answered.


    Mu Qingge comes to the steps at the entrance of the front hall and sees a twelve or thirteen year old boy standing in the room.


    The boy is tall and slender. Mo Yue is about the same height as Rong Ying, but stronger than Rong Ying.


    He must be her brother Mu Xianqing in name.


    Mu Xianqing was facing the door with his back to the door. His mouth was full of praise. He felt his hands around. "This painting is Mr. Yan''s real work. The market price is high; And these vases of celadon, each at least several thousand taels... "


    Mu Xianqing''s words and deeds were quite rude, but no one stopped him.


    Mu Qingge''s face is still, and his eyes sweep around the front hall. He finds that there are only four members of Mu family in the front hall, not even a servant.


    Originally, mu Qingge thought that it was someone who looked down on Mu Fu in Jue palace, and deliberately ignored it. However, when he saw that the small table in the front hall was full of all kinds of snacks and fragrant tea, mu Qingge took the idea back.


    The housekeeper stood behind mu Qingge and noticed the young man''s behavior. His face was expressionless, but he saw mu Qingge''s sight and said respectfully: "princess, I''m afraid that the little ones will disturb you and talk with your mother''s family, so I let the little one withdraw."


    i see.


    Mu Qingge nodded, "housekeeper, you go down first, we''ll talk about something." Adult Mu intends to support these servants. It seems that he has something to say to her.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and left.


    Mu Qingge then slowly steps up the stairs, crosses the corridor in front of the door, raises his feet and enters through the threshold.


    Hearing the sound of the footstep, the old lady turned her head and stood up.


    Mu Xianqing, with his back to Mu Qingge, turned his head and saw mu Qingge come in. He was angry and said, "elder sister."


    "No manners." Madame Mu rebuked the young man: "your sister''s identity is just different from the past. You should respect her as Princess Jue."


    Mu Xianqing reluctantly touched the ice crystal jade carving on the shelf beside her and muttered: "Princess Jue."


    Mu Xianqing looks more like Mrs. mu, and her appearance is not bad.


    Not to mention Mu Xianqing''s attitude towards her, just Mu Xianqing''s powerless behavior and his face that looks like Mrs. mu. Mu Qingge didn''t like him and nodded faintly.


    Casually asked: "my brother is not to study, how come back?"


    "It''s not a short time to go out, it''s not a young age, it''s time to take root in the imperial city." Mrs. Mu looked at her son with a full face and said.


    Mrs. Mu''s words obviously meant to let Mu Xianqing start to seek development in the imperial city.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned for a moment, and he walked in with his feet raised.


    She sat down on the throne, and then saw master Mu wink at Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows. Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows looked at each other. They all saluted to Mu Qingge: "I''ve met Princess Jue."


    Chunhan makes and pours tea for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gives them an interesting look and nods: "don''t be polite."


    All three of you sit back.


    "Why do you come here today?" Mu Qingge, holding the lid of the cup, said with a smile: "in a few days, my sister''s wedding day will be. Should my family be very busy?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I''ll come to see the princess." With a smile on her face, Mrs. Mu said, "you''ve been married for more than half a month. If we don''t come and have a look, we can''t tell the truth."


    Mu Qingge''s action of floating tea, Mrs. Mu''s irony is that her married daughter hasn''t returned for more than half a month?


    Mu Qingge''s lips curled up and didn''t speak.


    When Mrs. Mu finished speaking, she found that she seemed to have said something wrong, and her face flashed with reluctance and chagrin.


    "My sister looks much better." Mu''s eyebrows looked at Xiang''s light song and hesitated to ask: "sister''s eyes..."


    "As my sister thinks, my eyes are fine."


    Mrs. Mu''s eyebrows beat, "ah, OK, OK?"


    Mu Qingge gave a faint hum.


    Mr. Mu was surprised, "OK? Doesn''t it mean it can''t be cured? When will it be ready? Did Lord Jue invite Mr. Cheng to treat you? "


    When he asked so many questions, mu Qingge turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know what happened when my father and wife came here?"


    "It''s something. It''s something."


    Mrs. Mu replied with a smile.


    Mu Qingge is the first time to see Mrs. Mu treat her so kindly, "please say something."


    "This is..." it seems that it is very difficult for them to talk about it. Mrs. Mu has not been able to say other words for a long time, secretly pulling master Mu''s clothes.


    Master Mu was cruel enough to drink tea with a cup. When he didn''t find it, his face turned blue.


    After saying hello to Mu Qingge, Mu Xianqing continued to admire the treasures on the shelf in the front hall. Seeing that several people didn''t plan to speak, he said impatiently, "Mom and Dad, it''s just about the second sister''s dowry. If you have any embarrassment, just say it..."


    "Xianqing!" Mu eyebrow frown, gently drank a mu Xianqing, "don''t talk."


    Mu Xianqing snorted, glanced at mu Qingge and continued to watch the treasure.


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu still didn''t open their mouth. Mu''s eyebrows seemed to be a little anxious. They secretly pulled Mrs. Mu''s clothes to signal her to open her mouth.


    Mrs. Mu coughed lightly. She was unwilling and firm in her eyes. She said, "princess, you should know the situation of the shogunate now?"


    "What does Madame mean?"


    Mrs. Mu was very tolerant and said with a smile on her face: "in the past half a month, we have no rice in our house. Your sister will get married in a few days, but the dowry..."


    How dare they come to ask her to make up the dowry for mu Pingmei?


    Although mu Qingge annoyed Mrs. Mu and master mu, she only took the whole amount of silver and a large number of conservative treasures, and the remaining silver was enough for the shogunate to live for several months.

 Chapter 132

    Mu Qingge is not an out of control person. Although she detests Mrs. Mu and annoys Mr. mu for being too unfeeling to the body master, she knows that she is an outsider. No matter what, Mr. Mu is the father of the body master, so she doesn''t do it too well.


    She just took 80% of the money and 90% of the treasures from Mufu. She didn''t love you very much. She ransacked all the money. The rest of the money was enough for Mufu to live for a few months, so that all the people in Mufu didn''t have enough money to cook in half a month.


    As for why Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu would say that, if she guessed correctly, it should be that Mrs. Mu swallowed the remaining silver treasures by herself, and then cried poverty with Mr. mu, which made Mr. Mu hate her to the bone!


    Master Mu didn''t have much affection for mu Qingge for a long time. Seeing that mu Qingge was silent and didn''t speak, he could hardly hide his disgust. Seeing that there was no one around, he made a cold decision. "How can I make it so difficult for you to make up for my sister''s dowry? When she became Princess Jue, she put on airs with her family, didn''t she¡°


    My lips are silent. family? When did he become mu Qingge''s family? He has the face to say this word!


    Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, master Mu thought that she knew she was wrong, which was a lesson of righteous words: "you have done too much in this matter, otherwise why should we lick the door of our son-in-law on our face to ask for the dowry?


    It''s generous of my father not to let you apologize to us. If we publicize these things, do you think you can sit so firmly as a princess? "


    Master Mu''s words can be described as a wake-up call to the dreamer. Mrs. Mu immediately felt that she was confident. She was salivating at first, and now she is holding her head high.


    As soon as she changed her nervous attitude, she took a sip of tea and said, "big girl, what your father said is reasonable. The princess steals the dowry. If it''s said..."


    "Madame, please call Miss princess!" When Chunhan saw that Mrs. Mu had no respect for Qingge, she asked a princess to feed her. She was very angry: "this is the palace. Please be polite, madam!"


    "Bold!" Mrs. Mu drank coldly, "a servant girl, what''s it like to be here shouting and drinking?"! Are there any more rules? "


    In the cold of spring, my son is quite brave: "I''m the big maid of the princess. The princess is slandered and threatened. I''m supposed to work for her!"


    "Dad, you still blame me for having no rules on weekdays. Who are the real people who have no rules now?" Mu Xianqing held his chest in his hands and snorted with disdain: "Dad, if you want me to tell you this, it must be the elder sister''s advice!"


    "It means to be a slave. It has nothing to do with the princess..."


    "Well! Shut up Master Mu made a lot of decisions and glared at mu Qingge: "today you will give me a promise. I gave birth to you and raised you for more than ten years. I want some of your sister''s dowry from you. Do you give it or not?"


    Just now a quarrel, mu Qingge seems to stay out of the affair, indifferent shallow drinking tea, never say a word.


    Now master Mu''s kindness of nurturing has been moved out. She said faintly, "how much do you want?"


    "It''s up to you." Master Mu snorted: "your sister is going to marry into King Duan''s house. The dowry can''t be too ugly. It can''t be less than that."


    With that, master Mu stretched out five fingers.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed: "five thousand liang?"


    "Five thousand taels?" Master Mu laughed, "Princess Tangtang Jue, how do you mean to send five thousand Liang to her family?"


    Mu Qingge touched the fingertips of the edge of the cup and said, "fifty thousand taels?" Fifty thousand taels of silver is the expense of the people in the whole imperial city for several months!


    At the beginning, she took away 90% of Mu''s property, but it was less than 2000 Liang. Now he asked for 50000 yuan!


    It''s too much for the lion to open his mouth, and he''s not afraid of choking on such a large sum of money!


    "Yes, fifty thousand taels!" Mr. Mu also thought that the number was not big enough. "Is the royal family worried about having no money? I feel embarrassed to speak without thirty or fifty thousand for my father. Originally, I wanted eighty thousand or ten thousand for my father..."


    "Dad, fifty thousand is enough. One hundred and eighty thousand is too much." Mu''s eyebrows drooped and his eyes let out a hint of satisfaction, but he gently admonished: "although one hundred and eighty thousand is a small sum of money for Jue palace, it is a huge sum of money in the eyes of others. Although her elder sister is Princess Jue, she may not be reluctant to take that much money to her mother''s house. If people in your family know it, they will inevitably gossip. "


    Oh! That''s very nice!


    Mu Qingge''s lips are warped for a while, and you haven''t opened your mouth yet. Waiting for her to continue to open her mouth, she doesn''t believe that she will say so.


    Sure enough, Mu''s eyebrows twisted her handkerchief and looked at mu Qingge anxiously: "sister, although fifty thousand Liang is nothing to Jue''s palace, will it make you feel embarrassed?"


    Mu Qingge is not stupid. She knows that Mu Meimei is testing her position in the palace.


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t look up to me too much, let alone 50000. I''m in a dilemma even if it''s 500."


    Mr. and Mrs. Mu Meimei didn''t expect that mu Qingge would answer like this. His face was very ugly, and he was worried about the failure of obtaining silver.


    "Elder sister, don''t cheat me." Mu Xianqing pointed to the treasure he had seen and touched before, "I have seen more than you. These things are more than five hundred Liang. Elder sister, don''t be too stingy with your mother''s family. You can''t even go back to your mother''s house when you get angry at King Jue''s house!"


    She doesn''t care to go back to the ghost place of Mu mansion!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, but before he opened his mouth, Mu Meimei laughed and asked, "sister, you''ve been in Jue palace for more than half a month. Don''t you take care of the affairs in the backyard of Jue palace?"


    "No Rong Jue told her several times, but she refused.


    She doesn''t have enough to eat. Why should she care about these bullshit?


    Mu Qingge said casually, but Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei thought that she was forced to smile. They looked at each other and covered their lips with a clear smile. They laughed so happily that they looked at mu Qingge with disdain.


    Hum, how about marrying into King Jue''s residence and becoming Princess Jue? It''s just superficial scenery. It''s not even qualified to take care of the backyard!


    Also, just because she admires light songs, how can this worthless person be liked by Jue Wang Ye?


    "Tut Tut, big girl, madam, I''m from here. When a woman is married, her husband''s favor is the second, and the most important thing is to be in charge of power." Mrs. Mu''s face was admonishment, but her eyes couldn''t hide the schadenfreude. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how King Jue treats you? Duan Shizi loves mei''er very much. He says that if mei''er marries her, she will take care of the affairs of Duan Wangfu! "

 Chapter 133

    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge also laughed.


    This time she was laughing with all her heart.


    Although she knew Duan Shizi not long ago, she knew him well enough.


    The title of his hereditary son is only hereditary. Although he has a part-time official position in the palace, it is only prince Duan who got it for him. This official position has no real power except for a little oil and water.


    Even if he got married, he was not qualified to live in the palace again given by the emperor.


    Princess Duan is now in charge of the mansion. She knows the origin of Princess Duan, and she comes from the family of Zhong mingdingshi. Since she married into Prince Duan''s mansion, she not only managed the shop business of Prince Duan''s mansion vividly, but also suppressed Prince Duan''s concubine.


    For such a smart and effective woman, Lord Duan has the best momentum in the court. Now it''s also her most ambitious time. How can she give the power of the house to Mu Meimei?


    How about Princess Duan''s temperament? She believes that Duan Shizi can''t understand it better. He should know these things.


    As for why Duan Shizi promised Mu Meimei these things, she thought that it was Mu Meimei''s means that Duan Shizi promised them. Therefore, it depends on Duan Shizi''s persistence whether she can control the power of the mansion after she married.


    However, if Duan Shizi insists on handing over the power of the mansion to Mu Meimei, maybe Mu Meimei will offend her new mother-in-law as soon as she enters!


    So, she''s really looking forward to it.


    Mu Pimei thought that mu Qingge didn''t believe it. Her beautiful face was elated and could hardly hide it. She said with a smile, "Duan Shizi promised his younger sister that he would give me the power of the mansion on the second day of marriage."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge shrugs his shoulders to show that he is not envious at all.


    Before anyone even passed the gate, Xiao thought that he was in power in his family''s house and met a sharp mother-in-law. Then she couldn''t afford to go!


    Mu''s eyebrow didn''t show envy to Mu Qingge. She looked at the door with one pair of eyes and said, "sister, where''s King Jue? Why doesn''t lord Jue come to see us with you? "


    "I don''t know. He has something to do." After they went back to the house, a group of people came to him, so he followed them and didn''t come back now.


    "Sister, that''s your fault." Mu''s eyebrows disapproved: "even if the Lord doesn''t want to tell you where he''s going, you have to ask. If the Lord and some friends go to some improper places and are seduced by some fox spirit, you will cry at that time."


    Mu light song floating tea, do not care about the shrug.


    Hook the soul!


    Anyway, she and Rong Jue are just husband and wife on the surface. It''s someone else''s business that people want to have fun, but she can''t manage it.


    Of course, she didn''t want to.


    "Second sister, what do you know? Men will make a scene." Mu Xianqing shook his head to Mu Meimei, tut tut two frivolous way: "besides, where can a man marry only one woman? Especially for men like Lord Jue, there are too few wives and concubines! "


    Mu Qingge glances at Mu Xianqing, and his eyes flash with disgust.


    I really don''t know how Mrs. Mu taught him these years. She was so frivolous when she was young. But when she was about 12 years old, she even talked about making a scene and having three wives and four concubines. At that time, she would have to be a man who was drunk, dreaming and doing nothing!


    "Xianqing, don''t kill a boat with one stroke." Mu eyebrow gently scolded, Qian head down, face shy way: "I don''t know how other men, but Duan Shizi said this life only I one person."


    Mu light song secretly sneer, Duan Shizi that ya than * * also * *, not clean, how can this life only she?


    Does Mu Meimei believe her lover too much or is she deceiving herself?


    "Second sister, it''s not my younger brother who says that Duan Shizi can believe everything else. Don''t take that seriously." Mu Xianqing snorted: "brother Duan is not such a peaceful person..."


    My eyebrow was stiff.


    Mu Qingge glanced at Mu Xianqing. Today, he said so much that he finally said a word.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Seeing Mu Xianqing''s face in front of Mu Qingge, Mrs. Mu said angrily, "do you do it? You are not familiar with Duan Shizi. You are talking nonsense here..."


    "Mother, I''m not wrong, but..."


    "Sister?" Mu Ximei didn''t hear what Mu Xianqing said. She just interrupted Mu Xianqing''s words. She covered her lips shyly and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "elder sister, Lord Jue is so rich and handsome. He is no better than others. I don''t know... How many concubines are there in King Jue''s mansion?"


    Concubine Ji?


    Does Rong Jue have a concubine?


    Mu Qingge was asked, blinking and shaking his head, "I don''t know, I don''t think so." Anyway, she''s been married so long that she hasn''t seen her.


    "Poof! Are you kidding, elder sister? " Mu Xianqing looked at mu Qingge angrily: "who is the fourth prince? How can he have no concubine? Don''t hide it for face."


    "I said big girl, you can recognize it." Mrs. Mu also looked at mu Qingge with a smile in her eyes and said with pride: "not everyone will give up the whole deep forest for a tree like Duan Shizi. It''s common for a man like King Jue to have a concubine. It''s no shame."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to it. How about making Mrs. Mu proud now. She bet that Mu Meimei was not only Duan Shizi''s only tree, but also one of the countless trees in his deep forest.


    Mu Qingge ignored it, but Chunhan couldn''t see it. She raised her pride and hummed: "the princess doesn''t know. We little ones know that there are no other concubines in Jue palace. The princess is the only hostess in this palace!


    What''s more, our Lord doesn''t value our princess. He loves our princess. He not only spent a lot of money to ask aunt Qing of Xiuyi shop to make a robe for our princess, but also invited aunt Yidao to teach her how to practice the piano


    Leaving aside the word "Wanjin", xiuyifang, aunt Qing and aunt Yidao, which represent the lack of imperial power in the Imperial City, are enough to make Mrs. Mu and Mu''s eyebrows blood boil!


    At the same time, their eyes flashed strong jealousy!


    These things that they can only secretly envy, say to envy, muqingge actually got!


    Mu eyebrow lip son bite, dark hate of stare Mu light song.


    She thought that if Duan Shizi didn''t run to her room that time, and the story that happened that time was spread out and ruined her reputation, Duan Shizi would be mu Qingge''s fiance, and she could have the four princes that women all over the world want to have!


    And all that mu Qingge gets should be her!


    It''s not her turn to sing!


    Thinking about this, her venomous eyes flashed and her gentle lips gave a snee

 Chapter 134

    Mu lining eyebrow fundus changes did not escape Mu light song eyes, she is also lazy to pay attention to her ideas, did not intend to continue to waste time, "I have something to do, please go back."


    Mu Qingge directly opens his mouth to ask for a guest, and several people in Mu''s family can''t hang up.


    The most important thing is that they haven''t achieved their goal. How can they leave like this!


    Mrs. Mu winked at master mu. Master Mu glanced at mu Qingge and hummed: "just right, I''m busy too. I''m going to go back. However, I want you to have a definite word. When can you raise 50000 taels of silver? When I''ve got it together, I''ll let someone come to pick it up. "


    Mu Qingge sipped a sip of tea, put down the cup and said: "when did I say I would give you 50000 taels of silver?"


    The faces of the four people in Mufu changed greatly!


    "Oh, Dad, it seems that you have a white eyed wolf." However, Ji Xiaoxiao, a young man of Muxian, knows how to stir up words: "if someone flies to a branch and becomes a Phoenix, he won''t recognize you as a father!"


    "You, you didn''t give it?" Master Mu was angry: "you know, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "What if it wasn''t for me?" Mu Qingge interrupted master mu, "if I didn''t take those things, they would be worth 50000?"


    Mu Qingge then raised his lips and said, "Dad, you have to ask yourself how many years Mufu has been unable to make ends meet. It''s not worth five thousand Liang to buy Mufu mansion. Now I''m going to take that little dowry. Don''t you think it''s too much for me to give fifty thousand?"


    "How can it be too much for you to give some money to your mother''s family? You''ve grown up eating mine, living mine and using mine. Why don''t you say that you''re going too far? " Master Mu said angrily: "don''t you see who you married? As for not even 50000? "


    Mu Qingge blinked and said sincerely: "I really can''t take it out."


    Mu Qingge is determined not to give it!


    The faces of the four members of the Mu family changed again and again. Master Mu was so angry that he said, "I don''t care. You have to give me 50000 taels of silver today if you don''t want to!"


    "Good." Nalan Shengge said calmly: "if dad wants money, just sell me. I just use the money to repay dad''s upbringing."


    She is princess tangjue. How could he sell her?


    "You, you..." master Mu was so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door. Chunhan looked up at it for the first time. His eyes lit up and he said happily, "princess, it''s the prince!"


    The four members of the Mu family did not expect that Rong Jue would come at this time. They were stunned for a moment. They stood up and turned their heads to look at the door. They saw a man with the highest temperament coming in.


    Is this the legendary King Jue?


    As Rong Jue walked in step by step, Mu Meimei was stunned. He couldn''t think of anything but heard his heart beating faster and faster


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there would be such a man in the world. It was as if all the good things in the world belonged to him. She was extremely noble and beautiful!


    She felt that everything around her had become nothingness, and there was only room in her eyes for the man who walked slowly towards her, who was so noble and elegant that he was the only one in the world.


    Her eyes fixed on him, even can not move, and finally even forget to breathe to watch him come to his own front, and then... Over her!


    When she was stunned, her heart was empty. Looking at Rong Jue crossing himself, he went to the main seat and sat down side by side with mu Qingge.


    At that moment, her heart heaved a sour gas, and... Strong jealousy!


    "Meier...!"


    When she stood and looked at him, she felt that someone had pulled the hem of her dress. She looked down slightly and saw master Mu and his wife Mu Xian kneeling down in the direction of the main seat, anxiously winking at her.


    She looked at mu Qingge, some unwilling, pursed lips when did not see.


    "Meier!" Master Mu said, "don''t be rude! Kneel down quickly and give a salute to Lord Jue


    "No need." Rong Jue didn''t look at the four members of Mu''s family. He said coldly, "get up and get ready."


    "Yes." Rong Jue is famous for his coldness. It is said that he never shows any affection to anyone. This time, Mu''s eyebrows did not kneel down to him openly, and he did not blame him. Only when master Mu''s heart returned to its original position.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw Mu''s eyebrows still standing staring at the position of the main seat. Suddenly, his blood vessels almost burst with anger!


    He didn''t expect that Mu Meimei would be confused at this time. You know, he always appreciated his little daughter, who was smart, gentle and clever, but had more ideas than Mrs. mu.


    He looked at her a little disappointed, and then made a wink toward Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu understood and secretly pinched her eyebrows.


    Mu eyebrow eat pain, immediately awake.


    Mrs. Mu was very skillful and said with a smile, "mei''er, Lord Jue is approachable. Let''s sit down and don''t stand."


    "Yes." She looked at Rong Jue shyly and said, "Mei Er has just been impolite. Thank you for your kindness."


    As Rong Jue''s housekeeper comes in, he sees Mu''s eyebrows as a special gift. His strict eyebrows wrinkle without any trace.


    Mu Qingge knows that from the appearance of Rong Jue, there has been something wrong with Mu''s eyebrows. Now this place is almost a public hook.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye without being angry. He is about to marry. How shameless is he to do so?


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were also stunned by the action of Mu''s eyebrow. However, they thought that Mu''s eyebrow would be married in a few days, so they didn''t think much about it. They just thought Mu''s eyebrow was beautiful and polite, and they felt that they had face. They raised their chin with a smile and pride.


    Mu Pimei thought that when she had finished speaking, Rong Jue had to ask her to sit down with a smile of appreciation on her face. However, Rong Jue didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t exist here, and he took a cup of tea to drink.


    Mu Qingge found his action, streamer eyes round stare: "why do you use my cup to drink tea?"


    Chunhan blinked, thinking he was wrong.


    The Housekeeper on one side was stunned.


    Rong Jue took a sip of tea and said calmly, "I''m thirsty."


    I''ll pour you tea! " Mu Qingge snorted, snatched the cup from his hands, and said to the housekeeper, "let''s take one more cup."


    "Yes." The housekeeper tried to make his face expressionless, but his smile couldn''t be hidden. He asked someone to bring Rong Jue another cup according to Mu Qingge''s instructions.

 Chapter 135

    It''s rare to see the master disliked by the woman. The housekeeper is very happy.


    Madam, it''s really different!


    Rong Jue saw the housekeeper''s smile, glanced at the past, "let''s bring some more food."


    "Yes."


    There are all kinds of snacks at the table where the guests sit, but not on the host''s table. It''s their negligence.


    Mu Qingge dislikes Rong Jue drinking her tea. The housekeeper is very happy, but when he leaves, his eyes catch a glimpse of Mu''s eyebrows, which are still standing still. His smile stops and his eyes flash a trace of disgust.


    Everyone was sitting, only mu Meimei stood in the middle of the hall suddenly, but she didn''t know her own abruptness. She just watched the interaction between them, and her eyes could burst into fire!


    She did not expect that the relationship between them was so close that they shared a cup of tea!


    Isn''t Rong Jue very unhappy with his marriage to Mu Qingge? She didn''t go to marry him in person and didn''t bring mu Qingge back. But why is it so intimate now?


    Looking at the two people sitting side by side, the envy of Mu lining eyebrows can hardly be covered up!


    Mu Qingge also had to shift her attention from Rong Jue to Mu Meimei, "sister, what are you still standing for? The Lord asked you to sit down, didn''t you hear that? "


    "If the Lord is so concerned, how can my sister not hear it?" Mu lining''s face changed. She took a look at Rong Jue with a smile and said, "sister, I''ll sit down."


    Chunhan can''t help but snort. The little second sister is more and more affectionate. The prince doesn''t even look at you. How can he care about you?


    What''s more, she is also a lady of a big family. It''s shameless to say such a thing!


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu became stiff and uneasy from Rong Jue''s appearance. They also felt that they were not right with her words. After she sat down, Mrs. Mu reprimanded her.


    Mu eyebrow pursed lips, when did not hear.


    Master Mu and Mrs. mu can''t help frowning. They always think that today''s Mu eyebrows are strange!


    However, they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that she was about to get married and that her mood changed.


    At this time, the housekeeper led the people to bring a cup of hot tea and all kinds of snacks. Rong Jue took a new cup of floating tea and asked, "what''s the matter with your father-in-law today?"


    "Er, actually, it''s nothing..." Rong Jue''s appearance broke all their plans. What she was going to say suddenly became hard to say. She casually pulled an excuse and said, "just because Mei Er is going to get married, she''s here to send an invitation."


    "If I remember correctly, has the invitation been sent some days ago?"


    There was a cold sweat on master Mu''s forehead, "yes. Yes, I have. I''m old and confused. I forgot about it. "


    Rong Jue''s eyes were fixed on master Mu and nodded faintly. He didn''t say anything and didn''t know whether he believed or not.


    By Rong Jue''s insipid and silent gaze, master Mu felt that he was almost sweating in winter!


    A few seconds later, Rong Jue finally looked away, and turned a topic: "my father-in-law visited me for the first time. I asked someone to prepare some small gifts, which should be a meeting gift."


    Then he turned to the Housekeeper on one side and said, "let''s have the gift carried up to see if my father-in-law is satisfied."


    The housekeeper bowed his head: "yes." After that, I will go out.


    Mu Xianqing, Mrs. mu, was very happy. Although the 50000 Liang plan failed, Lord Jue''s gift must be big enough! It''s not in vain for them to come here.


    Master Mu has been fighting in the officialdom for many years, but he still has some thoughts. He always thinks that Rong Jue''s words are strange at this time.


    After all, he just arrived. Why is he even ready for the ceremony?


    Does he know what they said to Mu Qingge before?!


    As soon as the idea came out, master Mu trembled and said, "Lord Jue, you''re welcome. We''re actually here to see the big girl. This gift is unnecessary..."


    "Yes." Rong Jue could not refuse: "this should be our king''s meeting gift and apology gift."


    The meeting ceremony is still in the past, but the apology... When did he apologize to them?


    As if knowing what they were thinking, Rong Jue said, "because the emperor ordered me to go thousands of miles away to meet the Beiling mission, I missed the return ceremony. It''s a crime; Today, when my father-in-law comes here, I am in charge of official business. I am afraid that I have lost my job and met him far away. This is a crime. "


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were straight when he carefully counted his crimes.


    However, it turned out that he had been there for more than ten days to meet those people in Beiling, which she didn''t expect.


    Master Mu still wanted to push back, but Mu''s eyebrow couldn''t help saying, "it turns out that the Lord is going to take his sister back to the door."


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and silent, as if she didn''t hear it at all.


    Mu''s eyebrows looked at his dusty face and turned white.


    She said a lot today, but he didn''t even reply


    At this time, the door came a burst of footsteps. The footsteps were so loud that they could not help looking over.


    At this glance, I was surprised to see that twenty or thirty people came in carrying more than ten large treasure boxes. These treasure boxes were finally placed one by one in front of the four members of the shogunate.


    Rong Jue light looked at the housekeeper, housekeeper understanding, let people open the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, the bright light came out of the box, almost blinding the eyes of the shogunate!


    "This, this is..." the four members of Mu family are dull, almost can''t believe what they see!


    "No more, no less, just fifty thousand taels." The housekeeper said, "are you satisfied with Mr. mu?"


    Fifty thousand taels?!


    Mu Qingge, staring at Rong Jue.


    There''s something wrong with Ya''s brain, isn''t it? How can he give so much money to Mu''s family!


    As soon as he said this, Mu''s heart was cold. If it was true... As he thought, Rong Jue knew what they had talked with mu Qingge before!


    This number is so coincidental that the other three people in Mufu naturally thought of it, and their faces were very wonderful.


    Mu Pingmei was worried that Rong Jue thought she was a man who only loved money and would have an impact on her image. She said to Rong Jue in a gentle and delicate way: "Lord Jue, how can we have such a valuable thing? You still..."


    But she was ignored by Rong Jue, "take the silver out of the truck and send it to Mufu."


    "Yes." The housekeeper did.


    Adult Mu watched the men leave with silver. The man in heaven swallowed the foam, "I, I..."


    "Didn''t dad say he was busy?" Mu light song lips cold way: "should leave?"


    Master Mu''s face was a little hard to hang, and rongjue was there. He said respectfully: "what the princess said is, I''ll leave now."


    While speaking, master mu, Mrs. Mu and Mu Xianqing all stood up, but mu Meimei didn''t.


    Mu Qingge looks at her.


    Mu said with a smile: "sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I have a lot to tell you. Can I let my sister live for two days? When you get married, your sister goes back. "

 Chapter 136

    As soon as he said this, master Mu frowned. It was said that Rong Jue hated strangers entering the palace. No one in the whole imperial city didn''t know this. He believed that Mu Meimei knew it, and he didn''t know why she would ask such a question.


    Relative to master Mu''s hesitation, Mrs. Mu was happy to see her. She covered her lips and said with a smile, "what Meier said is that young sisters should have a good chat."


    Although she didn''t know why Mu Pingmei suddenly asked to stay in Jue palace, her daughter''s idea and means were much better than when she was young. It was her idea to ask mu Qingge for 50000 Liang!


    At first, she and master Mu thought it was impossible, but fifty thousand Liang was not in hand!


    "My mother also praises my achievements. Mei Er worries that my mother won''t approve of it." Mu''s eyebrows smile, and she sings to mu, "sister, can sister stay?"


    Mu light song didn''t answer, just looked at her with a smile.


    Stay?


    She is not a fool, but I don''t believe that the purpose of her stay is to ask her questions!


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. There was a moment of dark hatred in Mu''s eyebrows, but her face was as gentle as water. She asked thoughtfully, "sister doesn''t speak, is it because you can''t decide?"


    Before mu Qingge could speak, she nodded thoughtfully, "my sister knows the rules of King Jue''s house. I won''t let my sister be embarrassed."


    After that, she turned to look at Rong Jue, her eyes almost pure soft language asked: "Lord Jue, mei''er wants to stay for two days and chat with her sister more, OK?"


    Rong Jue lowered her head to drink tea, as if she had never heard of it.


    Why, why, no matter what she said, he always turned a blind eye?


    Is she that bad?


    Mu''s eyebrows were biting her lips. Her face looked aggrieved, but her fists were clenched in her sleeves.


    The daughter said so many words, but they didn''t even answer. The other three people in Mufu felt embarrassed and angry.


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    In any case, Mrs. Mu still hopes that mu Pimei can stay in Jue palace for a few days. After all, Jue palace has great power and great career. It''s only good but not bad to stay here for a few days.


    Master Mu knows something about Rong Jue''s temperament. It can be seen that Rong Jue and mu Qingge are not happy with the proposal of Mu''s eyebrow. They are afraid that Mu''s eyebrow will continue to entangle. Rong Jue will be angry and exhort: "mei''er, you are going to get married in a few days. There are so many things to prepare. It''s not suitable to stay more. You''d better go back to your house."


    "Don''t worry, they still have a lot of things to talk about with their sister."


    "Meier, be obedient." Master Mu''s words were mild, but he was not happy. Mu Pimei is usually smart. Today, she is too abnormal and unruly.


    "Sister, you''d better go back." Mu Qingge looked at them and said, "I don''t welcome you here."


    Mu Qingge said this directly without leaving any feelings.


    Rong Jue''s face was light.


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation.


    No one is happy to be chased like this. Mufu people are no exception. They want to stare at her, but they dare not do anything because of Rong Jue.


    Mu''s eyebrows seemed to have been wronged by Tianda. With red eyes shaking, she wanted to cry and asked, "why? Don''t you like your sister? "


    "Whether you like it or not, you know it." Mu Qingge thinks it''s a waste of time to entangle with such a person. She turns to master Mu and says, "besides, Dad, I don''t think you can take the 50000 Liang."


    This words a, Mu master Mu madam and Mu Xianqing facial expression all changed.


    Especially Mrs. Mu and Mu Xianqing, their faces are very ugly.


    Mrs. Mu was afraid that mu Qingge would really take back the fifty thousand Liang. She opened her mouth several times to refute it, because she was afraid of Rong Jue and could only wink at master mu.


    Before master Mu could speak, Mu Xianqing angrily said: "elder sister, is this your attitude towards your family? Don''t you think you''re going too far? That fifty thousand Liang is a gift from Lord Jue. Why do you take it back? "


    "It''s one thing for Wang Ye to be generous, and it''s another thing for Dad to accept it. Since ancient times, money and silver as gifts have never exceeded 10000 Liang or 50000 Liang. The giver may be praised, but the receiver will be criticized. " Mu Qingge sneered: "and Dad, this time, it''s 50000 Liang. Don''t you worry about being laughed at?"


    "A bunch of great principles!" Mu Xianqing snorted with disdain: "I don''t think you want to give it at all!"


    Mu Qingge admits without hesitation: "I don''t want to give it to you."


    "Ha! Finally, I admit it Mu Xianqing said to master mu, "Dad, you have heard that. You raised your sister so big that people are reluctant to give you any money."


    For mu Xianqing''s words, Rong Jue''s face was as usual, but the housekeeper shook his head secretly.


    Master Mu''s face is not very pretty.


    In fact, he knew that mu Qingge was quite right. He received a gift of 50000 taels from his son-in-law. When he was known, he would have to point out to him behind his back.


    But, eat the money in the mouth, where has spit out the truth!


    Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, take back the 50000 Liang and change the gift to 8000 Liang."


    "This..." for the first time, someone refuted Rong Jue''s decision. The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t know how to do it and looked at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue gently rubbed mu Qingge''s head and said in a soft voice: "good, obedient." Then he said to the housekeeper, "do as I told you before."


    Mu Pimei is running for fifty thousand Liang today, but she doesn''t seem to care much about it now. She doesn''t have any feeling about where the fifty thousand Liang is going. Her eyes have been watching Rong Jue secretly, so she can know what he does.


    She did not expect that such a cold hearted person as Rong Jue would take the initiative to do that to a woman. Seeing Rong Jue gently touching mu Qingge''s head, her eyes are gentle and tolerant, and her eyes are full of jealousy.


    Muqingge is inferior to her in everything. Why does he turn a blind eye to her, but treat her tenderly?


    "You are sick!" Mu Qingge didn''t refute Rong Jue''s face. His cheeks bulged and he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "even if there is more money, it''s not like this. Just give me more money. Why give it to them?"


    Rong Jue didn''t know whether she didn''t understand or what. Qingquan''s eyes glared at her and asked: "here you are? How much do you want? "


    "You..." Mu Qingge is about to cry. When does she ask for money? Can she communicate well?


    Rong Jue looked at her, her cheeks bulging and her eyes deep.


    He said, "you didn''t want to let you take charge of the backyard before. If the power of the government is in your hands now, it''s up to you to give money or not to give money."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, and then her eyes narrowed.


    She is very suspicious that Rong Jue is indirectly luring her to take charge of the power of the government!


    The housekeeper secretly gave Rong Jue a thumbs up. He is worthy of being the master. This move is high!


    The four members of the Mu family were surprised, and their eyes changed.


    It turns out that mu Qingge didn''t take charge of King Jue''s Mansion because she didn''t want to. It''s not that Lord Jue didn''t give her any control!


    They were surprised that muqingge was so popula

 Chapter 137

    "It''s good to be in charge of the government." Rong Jueyun dished out the bait in a light atmosphere: "for example, the silver in the mansion can be counted at will, and the weapons in the weapons room can be distributed at will..."


    "So good?" Mu Qingge swallowed the foam, had to say, when she heard the weapon room, she began to move.


    Rong Jue has a profound meaning, "the palace is so big, you haven''t visited it, there are better than these, you didn''t find it."


    The general at the door shook his head secretly. The master spoke to his wife very much.


    What I said today is worth what I said when I went out for more than ten days.


    Mu light song is not so easy to fool, squinting at him: "how do you always forget to say in the benefits? Why don''t you talk about the disadvantages? " The family is big, the business is big, and there are many corresponding books. There will be endless troubles


    Rong Jue pointed to the table and said, "except that it will take you a little time, I haven''t thought of any harm for the time being."


    In fact, mu Qingge is very exciting, but she really doesn''t want to manage any power in the government.


    She looked at him eagerly and said, "can''t I not take charge of the power in the government, I..."


    "Yes." Rong Jue was a man of your choice. "But I don''t have to give you the right to distribute the money in your house."


    "I knew it was going to be like this. How could you be so kind?" Mu Qingge murmured in a low voice, drooping like lying on the small table, "do you mean that if I want to distribute the money in the house, I must first master the power in the house?"


    "That''s right."


    Looking at this scene, the four members of Mu family looked at mu Qingge and Rong Jue as if they had gone to hell.


    They must be dazzled, otherwise how could it happen that the husband coaxed his wife into taking power? Usually is not the wife blows the pillow wind to the husband, causes the trick to be able to obtain these rights?


    When we get to them, how can we... Reverse?!


    Ah, ah!


    No matter what other people think, mu Qingge is going crazy!


    She really doesn''t want to control any power in the government, which means that she can''t play well; It means, ah, freedom.


    However, not in power means that fifty thousand taels of Madame Mu and her eyebrows are so cheap; It means that she will be very unhappy in her heart!


    She was in a dilemma.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Mu Qingge Tianren fight for a long time, teeth bite, clap: "OK, I promise!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes are deep, looking at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took out a folded paper from his chest and handed it to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue takes it and pushes it to Mu Qingge.


    MuQing singer supported his chin on his back, lowered his eyelids and glanced at the note: "what''s this?" Why does she have a bad feeling?


    Rong Jue thin lips a lift, "guarantee."


    Mu Qingge blinked and said: "what guarantee?"


    "It''s a guarantee to prevent you from going back." Rong Jue said, "you can open it and have a look. If you have any objection, you can raise it."


    Mu Qingge didn''t open his hand according to his words, and looked at him on guard: "are you ready?" Maybe it was premeditated!


    He may have investigated her and knew that she was at odds with other people in the Mu mansion. He hated Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows most, so she would not give them money.


    I also know that she doesn''t want to get a huge sum of money because of her relationship. Therefore, he will make 50000 Liang


    Rong Jue said faintly: "as the hostess of King Jue''s house, shouldn''t she share her husband''s worries?"


    Share your worries!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you want me to remind you once? I''m just your concubine." There was never a concubine in charge of the power of the government.


    "That''s the only concubine in the house." Rong Jue said to her eyes, which were clear and bright, in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Rong Jue is the most beautiful person she has ever seen, with the most beautiful side face and the most indifferent eyes.


    However, he just looked into her eyes, but she saw a different light. The light flashed away. She didn''t have time to catch it. She just felt that it was heartwarming


    Her heart flashed a strange, she did not understand what it is, she directly ignored.


    "But the power of the government..."


    Before she finished, Rong Jue interrupted her faintly, "don''t you look at the guarantee?"


    "No look, no sign." Her intuition told her there was a trap. Once she signs, she may never be free again.


    If you want to go to the river and lake in the future, you will be bound by the power of this mansion. What''s the point?


    Rong Jue can''t laugh or cry. This girl is really a ghost!


    Rong Jue also did not reluctantly, just a long reminder: "no sign, but no property in the government''s domination, no property in the government''s right to dominate, then the money in the government can not has the final say."


    Mu Qingge had a headache when he thought of the 50000 Liang. His eyes blinked and blinked. He said pitifully, "I can''t compromise. I promise you to control the power of the government. Can''t I not sign the insurance certificate?"


    "What do you say?"


    What did she say?


    She is not a fool. If you want her to say that she knows of course, he will not agree!


    Between signing and not signing, she is fighting between heaven and man.


    Her index finger touched her lips and her eyelashes trembled for a moment. She didn''t know what she thought of. She reached for the paper on the table and opened it.


    On this look, she found that it was not as complicated as she had thought before, nor as lengthy as the letter of guarantee she saw in her last life. There was only one sentence:


    From now on, I will manage the affairs of my husband.


    In a word, it''s too simple.


    Simple Mu light song touched chin carefully pondered this sentence several times, very doubtfully asked: "there should not be any traps in it?"


    "You are good at writing. According to reason, you should read a lot of books. Are there any pitfalls you can''t see?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t see any pitfalls, but somehow she always felt that something was wrong and that she had been ignored.


    However, as he said, with such a sentence, she looked left and right, and was about to pierce this piece of paper. She didn''t find anything wrong. So she took a deep breath and decided, "OK, I''ll sign."


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless, and he said faintly, "pen and ink serve."


    The housekeeper soon brought the four treasures of the study. Mu Qingge kept staring at the paper. After repeated confirmation, she signed her name on the paper.


    Rong Jue pointed to the side of the inkpad: "press a fingerprint."


    "As for you, it''s signed and signed." Mu Qingge murmured in a low voice, reached out and pressed on the inkpad, then printed an obvious handprint on the paper.


    After that, before mu Qingge could speak, Rong Jue said to the housekeeper, "in the future, I don''t need to send the account books of the mansion to me. I''ll give them to the girl."


    The housekeeper smiles, "yes."


    Mu Qingge always has the feeling of signing a contract to sell herself. She taps on the table and says to Rong Jue, "Hey, I''ve already signed the contract. Now I can distribute the 50000 liang


    But Rong Jue said, "I''m afraid not."


    [author''s digression]: dear ones, Beibei codeword is very fast, very fast. It''s hard for you to chase the text~


    Memeda, (* £þ 3)£¨ ¦Å £þ*)

 Chapter 138

    Mu Qingge squinted: "what do you mean, want to go back? Isn''t the power in the mansion controlled by me from now on? "


    "It''s up to you." Rong Jue played with the cup in his hand and said faintly, "but I''ve allocated the fifty thousand taels of control before you took charge."


    "Do you want to break the contract?" Mu Qingge pointed to the letter of guarantee and said, "the letter of guarantee says" from now on "in black and white, that is to say, I will be in power from today on."


    Rong Jue corrected her leisurely: "today refers to the recent days, not today."


    "You..." she was put out by him!


    "I think you understand that you can''t take over the affairs in charge of the government immediately. There are still many things to be handed over, so it will take a few days for you to really take power."


    Mu Qingge was so angry that he slapped his head and said, "head is pig brain!" Stupid, she didn''t think of that!


    Rong Jue looked at her chagrined look, and her lips curled up. She sipped tea happily.


    One side of the Housekeeper will let Jue look in the eyes, the Lord also only in front of the lady can''t help laughing.


    He was a little relieved that finally someone could make Wang Ye laugh


    Mu Qingge''s gums are very hard to grind. Seeing the letter of guarantee on the desk, her eyes narrowed and she reached out for the certificate!


    Rong Jue looked in her eyes, but didn''t stop her. She pecked tea lightly with a cup in one hand and moved her slender fingertips with the other hand!


    Then, the letter of guarantee on the table automatically jumped to his palm like a long leg!


    Mu Qingge


    "One step faster." Rong Jue leisurely put down the cup in his hand, leisurely put the letter of pledge signed into his robe.


    Wuwu, I want to cry


    Mu Qingge''s heart is filled and he is powerless. He turns around and finds that the four members of Mu''s family are no longer in the hall


    Mu Qingge frowned, "are they gone?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Madam Hui, yes."


    "Fifty thousand taels..."


    Housekeeper: "the fifty thousand taels have also been taken away."


    "Oh..." Mu Qingge was very weak and limped on the spacious chair like a pile of mud.


    The silver has been taken away, that is, there is no room to turn around


    In other words, she signed a deed of sale for nothing!!!


    "Well behaved, you have a few days to relax, and all the accounts in Tianfu will be sent to you later."


    Good wool!


    She drooped on the table, pitifully pulled his sleeve: "dear husband, can we have a discussion?"


    This is the first time that she calls him "husband" like this. Rong Jue drinks tea. It seems that there is light and shadow in the eyes of the clear spring. Something is clear


    Rong Jue just drank tea of throat don''t know why some hoarse, "what to discuss?"


    "That''s the power in the government. Can I not do it? Can you tell me another thing, and I''ll finish it for you, and then the content of the guarantee will be finished?"


    "Not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why?" Mu Qingge fidgetily grabs his head, "didn''t you grasp the power of the government well before, and can you rest assured if you give it to others? Are you not afraid that I will take away all the things in your house? "


    Rong Jue said softly, "as long as you can move."


    Housekeeper: "well, I can''t listen to such a conversation.


    The housekeeper secretly smiles. Does the Lord like to tease his wife?


    However, to be honest, my wife is really different. After other women get married, which one is not trying to get the right to take charge of the family? She is so good that she can''t avoid it!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed: "do you think I can''t move away?"


    "You can try it." Rong Jue said, "besides, if you return the power of the mansion to me now, you will regret it."


    "I''ll regret it if I don''t give it back to you!" Tired to death, no freedom, she signed the guarantee and began to regret it!


    "You will." Rong Jue gently tapped on the table with his fingertips and looked at her with a slanting eye: "don''t you wonder why your father came to your house to ask you for silver this time? What''s more, fifty thousand taels? "


    "Isn''t it because Mu Meimei wants to get married and prepare a dowry for her?"


    "Your royal dowry is only a thousand taels, and your sister is only married to a son of the world. Even if your dowry is a little bit rich because of your parents'' preference, you can''t be too rich. You can''t be more than twice as rich as yours."


    Mu Qingge is not stupid. "Do you mean that my father has another use for this money?"


    "Well." Rong Jue said faintly: "every spring is the time when there are most vacancies. If I guess correctly, your aunt hugs your brother with a large sum of money to buy an official in the imperial city."


    Mu Qingge thinks of Mu Xianqing, and his eyes coldly assert: "he is not an official. He has power after being an official. I don''t know how many people will be hurt."


    Rong Jue did not comment, but said lightly: "the point is not this, but the Apocalypse has laws and regulations a hundred years ago. All over the country, whether it''s imperial cities or small towns and counties, large and small officials, can''t buy it."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, that is to say, did adult Mu know the law?


    "Of course, there are few things that money and power can''t do in the world." Rong Jue then said: "however, the official bought needs a lot of money to support, and people''s desire will become more and more greedy. At this time, he will want to buy a small official, but he will want to buy a bigger official. At that time, it will be more than tens of thousands of taels."


    Mu Qingge was very puzzled, "it will not be a good thing for the country and country that he became an official. Since you know their purpose of 50000 Liang, why do you give it back?"


    "A lump sum payment is the only way out."


    "How do you know they won''t ask you for money again?" I gave it once. After I tasted the sweetness, I would like to have a second time and a third time


    Rong Jue glanced at her lightly: "do you think they dare to ask me to take it?"


    "That''s true." The four members of the shogunate saw that Rong Jue was not well behaved. They almost did not dare to breathe. Naturally, they did not dare to ask themselves that Rong Jue had taken the money.


    However, "if I have the power in the government, they will come and ask me if I have the money?"


    Rong Jue: "so, the power in the mansion is in your hands. It depends on you whether you give it or not. Don''t you want to give it? Can they still go to Jue''s mansion and grab it?"


    "Yes


    "Fifty thousand taels is not a small amount. It''s the basis. Even if they come back to ask for money in the future, you can refuse openly and honestly, and you''re not afraid that others will gossip about you."


    Because fifty thousand taels at a time is generous enough.


    Mu Qingge tut tut two: "this is what you call a one-off payment for future trouble?"


    Rong Jue nodded and said with encouragement, "so you should take charge of the power of the government."


    Mu Qingge sighed secretly. She felt that she had suffered a loss after all. She thought of something. She put her hands to him, palms up, eyes cunning. The thief asked: "salary!"

 Chapter 139

    Hey, hey, she wants to save some private money. If she has private money, it''s easy to do business!


    Rong Jue dropped her eyes and looked at her white and tender palms in front of her. Her eyes softened, "what''s the salary?"


    He had heard about her salary once before, and could probably guess the meaning of monthly salary.


    Mu Qingge flat mouth: "I help you manage the power of the government, you don''t give me a salary? Is my labor worth nothing? "


    I don''t know if my wife is smart or stupid. She is in charge of all the money in the palace. You can take as much as you want. Why do you need a little monthly salary?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. In her heart, power = work = salary = support herself.


    But Rong Jue was not surprised. With a smile, she asked with indulgence, "how much do you want?"


    In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t know much about money and silver in his life, and he doesn''t know how much a person''s salary is.


    Since she gets paid from others, she will only take her share, and will never open her mouth. She turned her eyes a few times, "how much is the housekeeper''s salary? I''m his eighth best


    "The old slave was terrified!" The housekeeper was frightened by mu Qingge''s words and said: "how dare I compare with my wife..."


    Rong Jue''s eyes are deep.


    Since he asked her how much she wanted, he naturally let her want. Even if she asked him for her favorite weapons room, he would give it to her.


    However, he did not expect mu Qingge to say so.


    This girl really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Rong Jue laughed and said the monthly salary of the housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge nodded, did not say more or less.


    She held her chin and pondered for a moment. She said, "I don''t like to take advantage of others. You don''t know what my ability is. Let''s not mention the monthly salary. After seeing my performance, we can decide according to my ability."


    The housekeeper sighed.


    This sigh, as long as not stupid, can hear the admiration inside.


    Living for decades, a person can make him marvel in a day, in addition to the master, probably only muqingge!


    Her thought, her behavior, even seven foot man, can''t help admiring!


    Rong Jue was stunned, and then he said, "are you not afraid that you can''t get a monthly salary because of your poor ability?"


    "Don''t look down on me!" Mu Qingge confidently said: "it''s useless to talk more. Let''s let strength speak."


    "Good." Rongjue eyes deep, "I look forward to your strength."


    So far, there is nothing to say, and Rong Jue has something to do, so he has to do his own thing.


    By the time that the four members of Mu''s family were mixed up, time passed quickly. When mu Qingge returned to Hua Yiran''s room, it was almost evening.


    "Did Princess Hua wake up?"


    Chasing the cloud and the moon: not yet


    Mu Qingge frowned. It''s time to wake up.


    She was worried about whether there was toxin in Hua Yiran''s body, so she sat down on the edge of the bed and pinched her hand to feel her pulse.


    As soon as she put her hand on Hua Yiran''s wrist, before she began to feel her pulse, Hua Yiran''s fingertips moved.


    "Ran Ran? Wake up? "


    Hua Yiran''s eyelids moved several times, and then she frowned and opened her eyes.


    Mu Qingge was relieved: "Ranran, how do you feel?"


    Hua Yiran is much better, but before the toxin brought her discomfort is still a little bit, her eyes open, slightly frowning: "song?"


    "Well, it''s me." Mu Qingge grabs her hand, explores it secretly and asks with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "The head is a little dizzy, the whole body is a little sore, still feel a little confused..." Hua Yiran''s memory is pretty good, asked: "am I poisoned?"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "well."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hua Yiran asked.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the nigger came in time."


    "That''s good." Hua Yiran thought of something and frowned: "who is the person who poisoned us? Where is he now? Have you ever been arrested? "


    "No arrest." Mu Qingge sighed: "he is Kuai liemen, the second prince of Beiling. How can he be caught so easily?"


    "Two princes of Beiling?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge is a little strange, "haven''t you seen him before?"


    Beiling and Tianqi are neighbors. They have frequent contacts. Princess Huaqing of Hongling is familiar with the royal family of Beiling. Hua Yiran, as the princess of huawangfu, has never seen Kuai liemen. It''s a bit surprising for mu Qingge.


    Hua Yiran shook his head, "my grandfather doesn''t want me to participate in these, even the royal city girls all kinds of parties rarely let me participate."


    "I see." Mu Qingge nodded clearly when he thought of Fahrenheit''s experience over the years.


    Mr. Hua should hope that Hua Yiran''s people will be safe. Those rights are not so important.


    Maybe that''s why the huawang mansion is located deep in the forest.


    "How could the two princes of Tangtang Beiling be so rude?" Hua Yiran''s voice was a little dry and hoarse. "What''s more, what''s he doing here?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge beckons Zhui yunduan for a glass of water. She takes it to Hua Yiran''s lips and says, "but the black heart is out these days. I heard it''s for the Beiling mission."


    "Mission?" Hua Yiran frowned: "that is to say, Kuai liemen didn''t come here alone?" There may be more people who can see this knowledge.


    "No Mu Qingge said, "I also saw Kuai liefeng, Kuai Ziying and several of their subordinates."


    "If it''s a mission, they should be envoys sent by Beiling, that is to say, there may be something to cooperate between Beiling and Tianqi."


    After that, Hua Yiran frowned and thought: "but recently, it seems that there is nothing big happened in Tianqi and Beiling. How can the two countries cooperate?"


    "The real big things didn''t get into our ears so quickly." Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t think so much. After dinner, you can take the medicine again and it will be OK."


    "Well." Hua Yiran looked at her environment and said, "is this king Jue''s residence?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge told her, "by the way, I''m afraid your grandfather will be worried when he knows you have an accident, so he let you stay here for one night. The black heart wrote to tell your grandfather."


    Hua Yiran: "thank you."


    "Don''t be polite." Mu Qingge said, "it''s about half an hour before dinner. Do you want to stop closing your eyes for a rest? I''ll call you at dinner? "


    "Not bad." Hua Yiran''s eyes are tired and her eyebrows are uncomfortable. She really wants to lie down.


    "Well, you can rest." Mu Qingge helps her lie down and tucks in the quilt corner for her. After Hua Yiran falls asleep, she takes a book to read.

 Chapter 140

    This time, Hua Yiran only slept for three quarters of an hour. She didn''t have to sing a song to wake up.


    When mu Qingge saw her open her eyes, she was very happy. Before she spoke, Chun Han pushed the door in. "Princess, the people from the kitchen came to say that the dinner is ready. Please go to the main hall with the princess to finish the meal."


    "Well, I see. The princess and I are going out now." Mu Qingge walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. He reached out and pinched Hua Yiran''s face impolitely. "Well, it''s good. The breath is much better. How do you feel?"


    "I feel much better. There''s no discomfort any more." Hua Yiran said, sitting up, casually stretching: "the dinner is not ready, let''s go out, be so tossed, already hungry."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue is probably busy. When mu Qingge and Hua Yiran come to the main hall, Rong Jue hasn''t come yet.


    At this time, a servant came to report: "princess, your fifth highness is outside the door, saying that he wants to see you."


    "Your Highness five?" Mu Qingge felt a little strange, "are you sure you are the fifth highness?" The child was so badly injured before, how could his mother''s wife let him come out of the palace so late to find her?


    "I''ve seen your highness before. I know him."


    Mu Qingge waved, "let him in."


    "Yes." The servant went down in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge looks at his back and sighs.


    Although King Jue''s residence is just a residence of a prince, the servants in it seem to be different. Their brains are very good, in no outsider in can not hesitate to call her wife, there is an outsider in is quickly converted to princess.


    Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Ying will come out of the palace with a few followers. How can he know that he is wearing a civilian''s coarse cloth clothes and is bouncing in.


    "Sister Siwang!"


    Before he got to the door, the boy saw mu Qingge inside and cried out excitedly.


    He is good-looking and noble in appearance. Even if he is invisible, his face is as beautiful as jade.


    Nevertheless, mu Qingge stood up and pulled his hand on his face: "you don''t have a robe to wear, do you wear such a rag? I''m blushing with cold. "


    "Can you blame me for this? It''s not that the guard of King Jue''s residence is too strict. It''s snowy outside. I''ve been waiting outside for more than two quarters of an hour!"


    "No one''s following you?"


    "It''s not so boring to come out and let people follow you."


    Mu Qingge sneers: "it''s interesting to be chased and killed, to be accidentally stabbed in the heart, isn''t it?"


    Seeing mu Qingge laughing like this, the boy was a little afraid and admitted his mistake weakly: "sister-in-law Siwang, I know I''m wrong. I dare not next time..."


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes: "next time?"


    Rong Ying waved her hand, "no, no!"


    Mu light song hummed a, point to the stool beside the table to let him sit down, "with dinner?"


    The boy sat down and shook his head to please: "sister-in-law Siwang, not yet." Then, I feel my stomach wrongly.


    Mu Qingge gave him a look and told the people who were waiting beside him, "add a pair of chopsticks." Then, she held her chest in her hands and glared at Rong Ying, "did you sneak out of the palace?"


    "No!" The boy''s head was shaking like a rattle, so he almost swore to heaven.


    "It''s not sneaking out of the palace. Will your mother let you out of the palace?" Mu Qingge knocks on the desk, "draw from the truth, there is a lie, I will personally throw you out."


    Hua Yiran was drinking tea, and hearing the words, he arched his hands with admiration.


    Ge''er is so domineering that she dares to speak like this to Rong Ying. She has to obey her!


    "Today, the Beiling mission went into the palace. Tonight, there was a banquet in the palace. What I didn''t like most was these occasions of talking and laughing, so I asked my mother and concubine to go to play with Uncle Huang."


    Mu Qingge squints: "really?"


    "Seriously!" Rong Ying didn''t know what to think of and said with a smile: "however, before Xiao Wang came out, I heard a strong news!"


    Is the word "Jinbang" coming out?


    Mu Qingge: "what''s the good news?"


    "It''s said that Kuai liemen just went to the Imperial City, and it wasn''t long before they were hurt by our Apocalypse people! I can''t even attend the banquet tonight! "


    Mu Qingge thought it was some hot news. It turned out to be this.


    "Ha ha, someone finally breathed a sigh for me!" Hua Yiran''s eyes were bright. "However, Kuai liemen''s poison skill is very good. Who is so holy that he hurt him so badly?"


    "I''m curious, too! If I know who I am, I will respect him as my teacher! " Rong Ying said excitedly, remembering Hua Yiran''s first words, and looked at her suspiciously: "with your martial arts, you are also a heroine. Did you meet him? Was he hurt? "


    "Today, when Ge''er and I went to Zhenxi building for lunch, we just met him, and we had a fight."


    Young see her face pale, "hurt?"


    Hua Yiran touched the tip of her nose in dismay, "he poisoned us."


    "The people of Beiling are too unscrupulous. They don''t look at any occasion. They just poison at will!" Rong Ying said, looking at mu Qingge with a wonderful look, and said strangely, "eh? No, why are you poisoned, but sister-in-law Siwang has nothing to do with it? "


    Before mu Qingge could react, Hua Yiran said, "when Kuai liemen poisoned me, Ge''er was a long way away from us."


    Mu Qingge opened his mouth to open his mouth. He sighed and gave up.


    Rong Ying''s brain was active, and her eyes were shining. "Sister Siwang, if you are not poisoned, you should know who hurt Kuai liemen, right?"


    Mu Qingge was about to open her mouth. Hua Yiran said: "don''t ask about these bad things. Let''s talk about something else."


    Young curiosity is not satisfied, very unhappy, "what else to talk about?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge leisurely way: "just say you are not sneaking out of the palace, who can prove it."


    "Uncle Huang can prove it!" Rong Ying said, "I just came out of Uncle Huang''s residence."


    Mu Qingge read the information and knew that the emperor had a brother named Rong Qingzhi, who was named Prince Qingzhi.


    There is a big difference between the age of Prince Qing and that of the Emperor today. Now he is only 25 years old, and he was granted the title of Prince at the age of 15.


    It''s said that Prince Qing was extremely wild and unrestrained, unrestrained and free from the shackles of etiquette. He would do whatever he wanted and would not care about the eyes of others. It''s said that he once ignored the emperor''s dissuasion and took the Huakui of three of the four Hualou back to the palace as his concubine.


    Since then, he has been enjoying himself in the mansion for more than a month without stepping out of the mansion. It is said that no one can surpass him in the whole imperial city.


    [author''s digression]: Beibei has done it. Oh, lianggeng ha, MEDA~

 Chapter 141

    After all, he was the only younger brother. Although the Emperor didn''t agree with his behavior, he couldn''t just kill him. He had no choice but to give him a fiefdom and let him be a rich and idle man.


    Prince Qing is still a man who likes to travel everywhere. Sometimes he doesn''t go back to the imperial city once a year, sometimes he comes back and leaves in a hurry within half a month.


    However, it is said that although he is dissolute, he has a good relationship with the five princes.


    "If you want to cover up, find a good excuse, OK?" Hua Yiran mercilessly exposed Rong Ying: "who knows Prince Bo loves the ice and snow in Huainan most? Does he go there to enjoy the snow at this time of year? How can he be in the imperial city?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Uncle Huang''s residence in person to find him! Uncle Huang came back two days ago. I came out of the palace only when I got the news! "


    Hua Yiran pinched her finger and said, "Rong Qingzhi has come back, and so has the Beiling mission. After a while, there will be a hero meeting. Recently, the imperial city is really busy!"


    "It''s no good they''re here." Rong Ying curled her lips and said that she was very unwelcome.


    Hua Yiran: "why do you say that?"


    "Haven''t you heard from Princess Tanghua?" Rong Ying stares at her, "it seems that Prince Hua''s house is more and more indifferent to the affairs of the imperial court, and even doesn''t know such an important thing!"


    Hua Yiran stares, and before she opens her mouth, mu Qingge slaps Rong Ying''s head and says, "don''t haw, talk about the point."


    As soon as mu Qingge spoke, Rong Ying was as obedient as a cat wagging her tail. She immediately told her, "marriage, Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are not married yet. The purpose of this visit is marriage."


    Hua Yiran clapped the case and laughed: "is there no man or woman in Beiling? Are all the three brothers and sisters coming to get married?"


    "All three come to get married? It''s not likely, is it? "


    "No Yung Ying shook her head and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, this time it may be very possible, not three, or two."


    Hua Yiran was full of enthusiasm. "Do you know anything, your highness? Tell me quickly!"


    "I don''t know! I overheard my mother''s wife say it


    Hua Yiran: "what did lady Shufei say?"


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, my mother and concubine said that some people would be happy and some people would be sad this time." Rong Ying said: "it''s said that the young man is a lady, so I think this time there are both men and women in the marriage."


    Hua Yiran nodded: "since this is from Shufei, it should be true. But I don''t know who they married together. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to get rich. There are only a few outstanding men and women in the imperial city. They must be among them."


    Hua Yiran rolled her eyes and said, "nonsense, of course I know it''s so many, but I wonder who it will be in the end!"


    Hua Yiran and Rong Ying were both silent.


    Then, they look at Xiangmu light song together.


    As an outsider, mu Qingge is not familiar with the people in the imperial city. She doesn''t know who the outstanding "CHILDES and girlfriends" are, and she has never met them. Naturally, she has no curiosity.


    Their actions, mu Qingge puzzling: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Rong Ying and Hua Yiran look at each other and sigh together.


    Mu Qingge: "say what you have to say."


    Rong Ying sighed: "sister-in-law Siwang, you will have more and more troubles in the future."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what he means. He looks at Rong Ying, but Rong Ying doesn''t say it, because there is a sound of footwork outside.


    Three people follow prestige to go, just see Rong Jue step on the door and enter.


    As soon as Yung Ying saw Yung Jue, just like a student saw a teacher, she suddenly stood up, stepped forward two steps and called out timidly: "brother Siwang..."


    Rong Jue was not surprised by his appearance, but she didn''t answer. She pulled a stool beside mu Qingge and sat down.


    Rong Ying looks at Xiangmu Qingge for help.


    Mu light song was his mouse to see the cat''s small sample make laughing and crying, not angry way: "to finish the meal, sit down."


    Rong Ying had the steps and went back to the table.


    Originally, he and Hua Yiran were sitting beside mu Qingge, but the distance was far away. Now Rong Jue is sitting beside mu Qingge, so he has to gently pull the stool he used to sit on next to Rong Jue''s leg.


    Hua Yiran looks at Rong Jue''s position, and then at Rong Ying, who is occupied by her position, and chuckles.


    "We''re all ready to serve, aren''t we?" Asked mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue nodded and looked at the housekeeper standing on one side.


    When the housekeeper understood, he ordered someone to serve.


    All the dishes came up soon.


    Hua Yiran looked at the dishes on the table and tut tut two times: "thanks to my poisoning, I''m finally lucky to have a meal of King Jue''s food in my life."


    Rong Ying seems to have found a fellow, "this is the first time for Xiao Wang..."


    Before he finished his words, he thought of something. He glanced at Rong Jue, who had never spoken since he came in, and saw that he was as calm as water, swallowing foam, and automatically silenced.


    Hua Yiran was not so careful. She said to Mu lightly: "it''s rare to have a meal in King Jue''s house. Besides, I''m not dead today. How about drinking and celebrating today?"


    Seeing that she was happy, mu Qingge didn''t have the heart to spoil her. He asked Rong Jue, "is there any wine suitable for Ranran to drink now?"


    Rong Jue glanced at Hua Yiran and said a few words to the housekeeper: "bring up a small pot of peach blossom wine."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    Rong Ying is just curious about wine at this age. She holds chopsticks on the bowl and asks, "sister-in-law Siwang, can I have a drink, too?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to tell him and gave him a white eye.


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge, "you can''t drink more."


    "I see." Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. He just told the housekeeper that it was a small pot. How about a small pot? A pot is only three or four cups of wine. Even if she drinks it all by herself, it''s not very good?


    Rong Jue nodded and ate with elegant dishes.


    The wine soon came up.


    Mu Qingge knows that the small pot is a very small one, but Hua Yiran doesn''t know. She looks at the wine pot on the table and stares round: "living hell, is such a pot of wine too stingy?"


    As if Rong Jue hadn''t heard of it, his eyebrows didn''t move.


    Hua Yiran doesn''t expect him to talk to him either. Rong Jue goes back to huawangfu for a walk after trial production, but she''s lost to find her grandfather, so she seldom takes care of her.


    Rong Jue''s attitude has long been familiar to her.


    She didn''t care very much. She said to Mu Qingge, "just a pot of wine. How can I drink it?"


    "Less is less." Mu Qingge said, "we have two cups for each."


    "She can have two with you, you can only have one."


    Mu Qingge: "I''m in good health now. Why can I only drink a glass of wine?"


    "Because I want one." When Rong Jue said that, he put the cup beside him in front of her.


    "You Mu Qingge stares at him, "if you also want to drink, why let the housekeeper ask for more pot?" Is it fun to fight with her?!


    Rong Jue said softly, "I''m happy."


    Mu Qingge is about to faint.


    Hua Yiran looked at mu Qingge and Rong Jue. She didn''t know what she thought, but she laughed.

 Chapter 142

    Rong yingzhuang courage, also put a cup in the past: "I also want a cup, if there are only four glasses of wine here, each one just fine."


    Mu Qingge didn''t look at him. Instead, he reached for a cup of tea and put it in front of him with a thump, "darling, drink tea, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hua Yiran clapped her legs and laughed: "the song is powerful!"


    Rong Ying


    Rong Jue ate quietly.


    That night, under Rong Jue''s interference, mu Qingge only drank a glass of wine.


    The next morning, mu Qingge woke up early. After a bit of exercise, they just had a rest, and they came to serve.


    Both Hua Yiran and Rong Ying are still in the mansion. Before breakfast, she goes to find Hua Yiran and plans to go to the main hall with her.


    However, as soon as she came out of the door, two servant girls came in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge recognized that they were the two servant girls sent by the housekeeper to serve Hua Yiran. She frowned: "how did you come here?"


    The two servant girls were so anxious that they had no one else to say, "go back to the princess, the princess is gone!"


    "Gone?" Mu Qingge is very calm, "King Jue''s house is so heavily guarded, how can a living man disappear without saying it?"


    "When the maidservants came to serve, the princess was not in the room!" Two servant girls flustered way: "moreover, the room seems to have already lost princess''s breath, the feeling seems to have disappeared for quite a long time."


    "Did you see any information in the room?"


    "Here, here''s a piece of paper." One of the servant girls took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. "I can''t read. I don''t know if this piece of paper is left by the princess..."


    Mu Qingge reaches for it and looks down


    Ge''er, my grandfather has sent someone to pick me up in the fourth shift. Don''t worry.


    Mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, put the paper into his chest, and said to the two servant girls: "the princess is just Huihua palace. There''s nothing wrong. Go back."


    "Yes." The two maids nodded and turned away.


    Chunhan said curiously, "well, how did the princess go back?"


    "There must be something urgent." Mu light song light said.


    Although she said that, she knew that it was not an emergency, but that Hua should have known that Hua Yiran was poisoned, and that it was Kuai liemen who poisoned Hua Yiran. Fearing that Hua Yiran was involved in it too much, she took her back to the forest.


    Hua Lao''s protection of Hua Yiran has reached the point of being cautious. It seems that if she wants to see Hua Yiran again, she will go to find her in huawang mansion.


    Hua Yiran goes back. Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Ying should still be in the mansion. As a result, she goes to the main hall and finds that Rong Jue is not there either.


    "And the child?"


    Rong Jue glanced at her, "so concerned about him?"


    "What do you mean? Is that child a guest?"


    Rong Jue is noncommittal, light answer way: "be taken back palace."


    "He was taken back, too?"


    "He sneaked out of the palace. Just after dinner, someone came to the palace and took him away by force."


    "He said he didn''t sneak out!" Mu Qingge grins his teeth: "how dare you cheat me? I won''t beat him up next time I see him!"


    Rong Jue Mou son one Shan, "need not wait until next time, today son can see."


    "Well?"


    "After breakfast, we''re going to the palace."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge felt that his whole person was not good, "how to enter the palace again?"


    "Again?" Rong Jue glanced at her angrily, "you should have only entered the Palace once more?"


    Once, I don''t want to enter the second time, OK?!


    Mu Qingge sighed, "can''t you go in alone?"


    "Last time was ok, this time should not be." While eating, Rong Jue said, "this time is the imperial edict given by the Empress Dowager to her father."


    Empress Dowager?


    Mu Qingge remembers that when she first entered the palace, she and Rong Jue were just getting married, but the Empress Dowager called Rong Jue away alone.


    She asked tentatively in a soft voice, "is that empress... Terrible?"


    Rong Jue meal chopsticks, thin lips a lift: "vary from person to person."


    ok


    Although it''s just a word, mu Qingge deeply feels that the content of this word is very rich, and there is more room for brain filling!


    The experience of entering the palace for the first time is not good, and there are a lot of people.


    This time, there are only a lot more people than before.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue took a carriage to the palace. When they arrived, a carriage had already stopped at the palace gate.


    When she and Rong Jue got out of the carriage, they saw people coming down one after another.


    Duanmu Liuyue was also there. He jumped out of the carriage with one stroke. The fan in his hand was shaking and shaking. As he came over, he said, "living king of hell, little song, you''ve finally come. You''ve been waiting for more than two quarters of an hour."


    Rong Jue''s response was to give him a cold glance.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks pathetic and complains to Mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, look at your husband, he..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted him: "you''re full. What do you do when you come out so early? What''s more, just go in when you get the palace gate. Why are you waiting outside? "


    "There is no sympathy at all!" Duanmu Liuyue tut tut tut two times, look at mu Qingge, look at Rong Jue, "as the saying goes, it''s not that all the people don''t go into one house, xiaoge''er, you and the living king of hell are really made for each other!"


    It''s a perfect match!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "we didn''t ask you to wait, did we?"


    "No, but we want to wait." Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "if there is a living king of hell, I want to have more than one shield. If there is anything, he will do less harm in front of us."


    Mu Qingge squinted, "do you know something?"


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "Xiaoge Er, why do you ask like this..."


    Duanmu Liuyue was interrupted before she finished. Princess Yumian asked rongjue in a low voice, "Lord Jue, what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager calling us into the palace today?"


    Mu Qingge can be sure that Rong Jue must have heard Princess Yumian''s words, because Princess Yumian didn''t keep her voice down. The distance between her and princess Yumian was far away from him, and she heard them all.


    However, Rong Jue didn''t even look at others. She reached out and patted mu Qingge''s head: "don''t be stunned. Go into the palace."


    Princess Yumian''s face is white.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s have fun together Then Duanmu Liuyue waved to other people who had not yet come up to the road: "everyone go faster, come and have a chat!"


    Mu Qingge looked at his grandiose action and rolled his eyes. Blocked, she looked in the direction of his wave and saw a dozen men and women coming towards them.


    These men and women have what she has seen and what she has not seen. Whether they have seen or have not seen, they are all beautiful men and women.


    [author''s digression]: dear ones, did you eat Zongzi in Ankang on the Dragon Boat Festival Hee hee

 Chapter 143

    It''s really eye-catching.


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and thinks.


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang are also here. They smile and say hello to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue. Rong Jue nods coldly and doesn''t speak. Mu Qingge says, "brother Erwang and brother Sanwang."


    Rong Sheng nodded. Looking at her, he asked casually, "I heard that my fourth brother-in-law is learning piano from Aunt Yidao. I don''t know how well she is learning piano."


    I heard that


    Why does she learn piano as if everyone knows it?


    Did the ancient people do the same?


    She was helpless. "It''s terrible."


    Rong Sheng Rong Fang seemed a little surprised. As he was about to speak, Qin Ziqing just stepped forward and said with a smile, "the fourth princess is so modest."


    "Without modesty, I was beaten and scolded by Aunt Yidao every day, saying that I was the most obstinate person she had ever taught."


    Er, beating and scolding?


    People who heard it were a little surprised.


    At least she is also the fourth princess. How bad is she when she learns to play the piano? She is beaten and scolded by ordinary people every day by a piano teacher?


    "Oh, so it is." Princess Yumian asked: "do you know whether the four princesses will participate in the hero meeting?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I don''t know anything, I can''t do anything well, I''d better not show my shame."


    As soon as these words came out, Princess Yumian laughed, and a few laughter came from the side.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what''s funny about her words. Following the laughter, she happens to see Ye''s two sisters, as well as two women she doesn''t know, covering their lips and laughing.


    Mu Qingge clearly saw a mockery in their eyes.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care very much. She is not as good as others. If you want to laugh, just smile!


    Anyway, being laughed at will not lose a piece of meat!


    It''s really lively today. During their conversation, beautiful men and beautiful women all come close to each other.


    In addition to Ye''s two sisters and two women she didn''t know, there were Luo Xubai, Ruiqian, Yuan Weian and two men she didn''t know.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at one of the men that Nalan Shengge doesn''t know. He doesn''t know whether he''s worried or disgusted. He says: "fateful scholar, why are you here?"


    The man''s body is slender, his face is like a crown jade, his facial features are not good-looking, but his face is not very good, "Shuyan came according to the order."


    Shuyan?


    As soon as I listen to Mu Qingge, I think of Hua Yiran''s fiance Murong Shuyan.


    Although Murong Shuyan''s face is not good, he is keen to listen. Wuwu, the manuscript on the shelf is very good~~


    Welcome to Ankang on the Dragon Boat Festival ?¡«

 Chapter 144

    Qin Ziqing seemed to have a good relationship with Huangfu Lingtian. He came forward and said, "Zhongyong Hou, why don''t you come out with two people?"


    "No problem, I can do it myself." Huangfu Lingtian to Qin Ziqing also did not compare mu Qingge gentle how much, "thank Miss Qin care."


    "Don''t be polite." Qin Ziqing didn''t mind Huangfu''s cold words. He hesitated for a moment and said, "my master, Mr. Cheng, has come to the imperial city from the south. Do you need..."


    Huangfu Lingtian was not moved by Mr. Cheng''s name at all, and coldly refused: "no need."


    Qin Ziqing dropped his eyes, "it''s Ziqing who has a lot to do."


    "Brother Huangfu, Ziqing just meant well." A man mu Qingge didn''t know advised Qin Ziqing: "Mr. Cheng is a world-famous doctor. I heard that he never does it easily. If you show him, maybe there''s hope..."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t get angry. He still refused coldly: "brother Xie Boxian, you don''t have to."


    Brother Bai Xian?


    This person is Hua Yiran''s brother Bai Xian?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Yang Boxian was not as good as Murong Shuyan, but he was also dignified. His facial features revealed a simple and honest air. He looked like a very honest man.


    However, he did maintain Qin Ziqing.


    When his kindness was rejected, Yang Boxian was not angry, but sighed a little.


    Originally, other people wanted to greet Huangfu Lingtian, but they were not interested in seeing this.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to all this. Her eyes stare at Huangfu Lingtian''s legs while there are many people.


    Mo Yue stared for more than ten seconds. Huangfu Lingtian looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked faintly, "is it interesting to have my legs like this? Can you keep the four princesses watching


    As soon as Huangfu Lingtian said this, everyone looked at Xiangmu Qingge. It''s very impolite to stare at other people''s legs.


    Become the focus of public blame, mu Qingge also did not care, eyes continue to stare at a few seconds to take back the line of sight, and then calm apology: "sorry, impolite."


    She has a good attitude and a special calm.


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t say anything. His face was a little gloomy. He pursed his lips, moved his wheelchair with both hands, and went to the palace without saying a word


    Everyone knows that Huangfu Lingtian is angry.


    "To sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds is really in line with the education of a third grade official." A woman I don''t know murmured.


    Rong Jue''s eyes lightly looked in the past. The woman''s heart was awe inspiring, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care. After all, dogs bark so much that you can''t worry about them.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go and find the Empress Dowager." Duanmu Liuyue is a person with active atmosphere. He clapped the fan on his palm and said, "go, go!"


    Hearing this, they went to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Mu Qingge, Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue are at the back.


    Huangfu Lingtian was in a wheelchair, but he didn''t bring his entourage. He pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Feeling the sight of Mu Qingge, Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "I''m afraid Lingtian''s life will be destroyed."


    "What do you say?"


    "The imperial doctor in the palace concluded that Ling Tian''s leg would never have a good chance again."


    Mu Qingge laughs, "didn''t the imperial doctor in the palace judge that my eyes can''t be good before?" Sometimes, it''s better not to go down to a conclusion.


    In the last life, how many people have changed their fate through their own mentality and enthusiasm after they were judged to be terminal cancer and time is running out?


    Although the miracle will not happen to everyone, but as long as you don''t work hard, there will be no miracle!


    "Right..." Duanmu Liuyue was stunned. How could he forget that he was blind before muqingge


    Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue stood side by side and said in the words that only two people could hear: "living king of hell, do you need to ask some other doctors to show Ling Tian?"


    "Do you think I didn''t think of that?"


    "The conclusion is the same?"


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    But the answer is obvious.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face flashed a sense of helplessness that was different from his usual idleness. "It''s just, maybe it''s all God''s will..."


    God''s will!


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "I haven''t heard that man can conquer heaven!"


    "Yes, but..."


    "No, but." Mu Qingge walks calmly with her arms around her chest. She doesn''t care about him. She wants to ask rongjue for information: "nigger, how did my cousin hurt his leg? How is the wound? "


    Rongjue did not answer, Duanmu Liuyue sighed: "we don''t know the specific situation. We only know that Lingtian''s legs have been frozen all day, and then he can''t feel and move any more."


    "After being frozen for so long and unconscious, he didn''t rot behind his legs?" According to the truth, in this case, it is easy to cause skin texture rot, and then amputation


    "No


    No?


    Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, and suddenly became a little interested.


    Next, Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue see mu Qingge''s eyes almost glued to Huangfu Lingtian, and they are reluctant to blink.


    Rong Jue''s spring like eyes flashed a dark light.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs with a fan and looks at rongjue: "hahaha, xiaoge''er seems to be very interested in Lingtian! I''m more interested in you than in your husband


    Rong Jue gave him a cold glance.


    Huangfu Lingtian pushed forward in his wheelchair. During that time, he never spoke to anyone else, and he looked cold and proud.


    He is a loyal and brave Marquis, brave and good at fighting. He killed countless enemies on the battlefield and made great contributions. Although he pushed his own wheelchair, he was not embarrassed. People didn''t slow down. He was able to keep up with everyone.


    It is inevitable that there will be steps in the palace. At the beginning, mu Qingge pulled Rong Jue''s clothes and asked in a very low voice, "do you want to help my cousin?"


    "No


    She frowned. She always felt that Rong Jue''s face was not very nice when he answered these two words. Before she could think more about his strange and gloomy situation, she saw Huangfu Lingtian in front of the steps, soaring up with a wheelchair, and then landing safely in a parabolic shape.


    She looked straight in her eyes. "Great!"


    Huangfu Lingtian seems to have heard mu Qingge''s words. His back is stiff and his face is drooping. People can''t see what he is thinking.


    Several women looked at her scornfully, like a clown who had never seen the world.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care much. She pulls Rong Jue''s sleeve beside her and asks in a low voice: "are you powerful or are you cousin?"


    Rong Jue looked down at her fingertips. Her face seemed to soften a little. She said softly, "it''s said that it''s me."


    "Seriously?" Mu Qingge looked at him suspiciously and thought of a key thing, "you promised me to teach me martial arts, but you still haven''t fulfilled your promise!"


    "Well." Rong Jue: "it will be fulfilled."


    "Well, I hope so!"

 Chapter 145

    Mo about two quarters of an hour, a group of people finally arrived at the Empress Dowager''s Fengming hall.


    As soon as they got to the steps in front of Fengming hall, a mother in Palace Dress came up. Before they opened their mouth, a voice came from the palace: "mother Tian, but are you little masters here?"


    Mammy Tian replied: "back to the empress dowager, yes, the little masters have come."


    "Let the little masters come in."


    "Yes." After hearing the speech, Mammy Tian blessed them. After seeing the ceremony, she said, "master, please come in with the slaves."


    As soon as this words came out, mu Qingge saw that everyone bowed their heads slightly and went in respectfully.


    Muqingge did it.


    When they got in, they were about to salute, when they heard the Empress Dowager say, "just don''t be too polite. Give me a seat."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know the rules, so all the people stood still with their heads down, and so did she. After a long time, she saw a maid in waiting for her to go to the right place one by one.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue were also Royal people with higher status and were arranged in the lower right of the theme.


    In the process of arrangement, mu Qingge''s drooping eyes look around.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t seen the Empress Dowager. She looks at the Empress Dowager secretly.


    The Empress Dowager is over 60 years old, but she is well maintained. She is dressed in elegant and elegant clothes. Her face is very young, and she looks just 40 or 50 years old.


    There is also a woman she does not know standing behind the empress dowager, from time to time soft whispers in the ear of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager listened with a smile of love.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager loves this woman very much.


    If Mu Qingge guesses right, this woman is Jianjia princess.


    Like Princess Huaqing, Princess Jianjia was not royal, but she grew up in the palace.


    Princess Huaqing is the legitimate daughter of the eldest brother of the queen, while Princess Jianjia is the only granddaughter of the Empress Dowager''s younger brother Prince Qing.


    Ten years ago, Prince Qing didn''t know which faction he had offended in the river and lake, but ignored his status in the imperial court and bloody washed Prince Qing''s house overnight.


    In that year, hundreds of people died in Prince Qing''s mansion. Only Zhao Ning''er, the only daughter of Prince Qing, and Zhao Ning''er''s nurse survived.


    In the end, both were taken into the palace by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager cherished her brother''s only blood. She not only raised him, but also lived in the same palace with her.


    The emperor also pitied her and granted her the title of Princess Jianjia, equal to Princess Hongling.


    It is said that Princess Jianjia is kind-hearted, gentle and modest. She has never said a word aloud to anyone.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace was very busy. The queen, Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing were all here.


    The empress sits beside the Empress Dowager. Both of them have dignified smiles on their faces. In addition, the Empress Dowager looks very young. They don''t want their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but they look like a pair of sisters.


    In addition to these people in the palace, Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are all here.


    They also sit at the bottom of the theme, but at the bottom left, opposite mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is looking around, and the people around her are looking at her. After mu Qingge sits down, he obviously feels several hostile eyes.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care. After finding out the environment, she can''t sit down any more.


    After all the fights, the Empress Dowager ordered people to serve refreshments and tea.


    For a moment, a group of maids in palace costumes came in.


    There are three snacks and a small pot of tea on the small table beside everyone''s hand. The snacks are exquisite and beautiful, and the aroma of tea is strong.


    The queen looked at the dim sum on the table and said with a smile, "the dim sum in the mother''s harem is different. Every time it looks fresh."


    "It''s not that Ning''er is skillful." The Empress Dowager was angry with Princess Jianjia. "This girl can''t rest all day. There are many flowers and plants blooming in winter in lingfu mountain of the royal temple. Ning''er picked them and tried to make cakes. As a result, the taste is very good. Today, knowing that you are here, she specially made them for everyone to taste."


    "Princess Jianjia has a heart." The empress smiles and praises: "if any childe marries a princess, it''s really a fortune of eight hundred words."


    Princess Jianjia blushed, hung her head, twisted her handkerchief, and stamped her feet. "Empress, don''t make fun of others. Ning''er won''t marry. Ning''er will stay in the palace all her life to serve the Empress Dowager!"


    Empress Dowager in the above so hard praise, how can people not give face, they have twisted a cake to taste.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he did.


    When she was holding the cake, she happened to see Princess Jianjia stamping her feet like a child of several years old. Her heart trembled, and then her whole body trembled.


    Then, unfortunately, the round cake in her hand accidentally fell to the ground, and "Gulu" rolled from this side and ran to the opposite side.


    Finally, it stops at a person''s feet.


    Dropping a piece of cake is not only a small action, but also a small thing.


    However, in the Empress Dowager''s palace, it seems that there are no so-called small things. Mu Qingge Yu Guang clearly sees that the Empress Dowager''s face has changed, and the empress also looks at her side intentionally or unintentionally.


    And Princess Hongling, who was closer to her, sneered.


    Then, she heard Princess Jianjia holding a handkerchief and asked in a series of grievances, "who are you? Why throw away the cake? Don''t you like my cake? "


    Mu Qingge was asked helplessly.


    Because, if you are a guest, the host makes a dish, you accidentally drop the dish on the way, and then the host thinks you threw it on purpose. What''s your reaction?


    Anyway, mu Qingge has some stomachache and thinks that her brain has a problem at all!


    She accidentally dropped a piece of cake. Why does she think she threw it on purpose?


    She''s paranoid of being killed!


    What''s more, who is the intentional person? She is sitting at Rong Jue''s hand. How obvious is her identity? Why should she ask in public?


    Mu Qingge''s heart was full of pain and his face was silent.


    Besieged by all the people''s eyes, her face became more and more calm and self effacing, and she replied: "the fourth princess. The snack was dropped by accident, not by me. I don''t know if I like it or not. "


    She answered all three questions in a concise way.


    Princess Jianjia twisted her handkerchief and said something else. She happened to see Rong Jue beside mu Qingge. At this time, her slender white fingertips picked up a snack and gave her a light look.


    Jianjia Princess immediately left mu Qingge behind and asked nervously, "brother Jue, don''t you like snacks? Do you want to try it, too? "


    Brother Jue


    Mu Qingge''s heart trembled. Then, she finally understood why Princess Jianjia had deliberately enlarged her story of dropping a snack.


    She glanced at Rong Jue and sighed, evil!

 Chapter 146

    Then, mu Qingge sees Rong Jue''s evil spirit. In full view of the public, he opens his lips and bites a snack.


    Princess Jianjia looked at him straight in her eyes, looking forward to: "brother Jue, how are you?"


    Rong Jue: "fair."


    Fair, not very satisfied, but Jianjia princess was overjoyed, "next time Ning''er will improve!"


    Some people are happy, others are sad. Mu Qingge doesn''t feel anything about it. Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian, sitting beside her, pursed their lips.


    Princess Huaqing looks ok, but Princess Yumian''s face turns white.


    Mu Qingge secretly looks at Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian and princess Jianjia, and finds that these three people seem to have one thing in common, they are gentle and weak.


    It''s a wonder that you have the same temperament and like the same person.


    Jianjia Princess and rongjue for the words and happy, looking forward to rongjue said a piece of cake are finished, rongjue then light way: "some astringent."


    Then he put down the snack in his hand.


    Mu Qingge took a look at the snack, then rolled his eyes.


    Originally, she thought that Rong Jue had taken at least one bite, but found that the snack was still very complete. She suspected that Rong Jue just licked it on the snack.


    Because there''s not even a tooth mark on the snack!


    Princess Jianjia didn''t know whether she was far away from rongjue or not. She said anxiously, "don''t eat the astringent food. Next time Ning''er develops it again. When it''s ready, please invite brother Jue to the palace to have a taste."


    Princess Jianjia was too enthusiastic and showed a little too much. The Empress Dowager frowned quietly.


    The Queen''s face is not very good-looking, after all, she is the first time to praise Princess Jianjia''s snacks, now Rong Jue said no, obviously is to lose her face!


    Duanmu Liuyue Feng''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "Princess Jianjia, you''d better not listen to this Mugu. He doesn''t like snacks. No matter how good the snacks are, they''re bad in his mouth.


    I''ve known him for a long time. It''s the first time that I saw him interested in picking up a piece of dessert to eat. Isn''t it that the princess''s dessert is good enough, and I can''t even look at it, let alone try it? "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words, the empress directly had the steps, and her face was much better.


    Jianjia princess was very happy, her cheeks were pink, and her voice was delicate: "brother Jue, is that right?"


    Rong Jue''s complexion was indifferent and did not answer. He frowned and began to pour himself a cup of tea.


    He took a sip of tea and his eyebrows relaxed.


    The two are closest, and mu Qingge naturally looks at his actions.


    Seeing these, she frowned. Didn''t Duanmu Liuyue talk nonsense? Does Rong Jue really dislike snacks?


    Mu Qingge thought about it, and then recalled it. It seems that there is no memory of Rong Jue taking snacks. The snacks on the table are usually taken by herself.


    However, since she didn''t like it, why did she eat it again?


    Did he really treat Princess Jianjia differently?


    no


    As soon as the idea came out, mu Qingge immediately rejected it.


    Her eyes are not blind, she can see that he has no affection for Princess Jianjia, even has no good feeling!


    So, he will try to eat snacks, not for Princess Jianjia!


    Is


    He''s trying to help her out?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, mu Qingge''s heart beats.


    When Princess Jianjia saw that Rong Jue didn''t answer, she had some grievances: "brother Jue, you..."


    Princess Jianjia ignored the Empress Dowager''s face again and again, only remembering to answer with rongjue. The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more ugly.


    Without waiting for Princess Jianjia to finish, she patted her hand and said with a smile, "Ning''er, AI Jia''s hand is a little cold. Go in and get Diao Qiu and soft silk for AI Jia."


    "But..." Princess Jianjia didn''t seem to have seen rongjue for a long time. She looked at rongjue''s eyes reluctantly.


    The Empress Dowager did not allow her to refuse: "go."


    After two words, it was the limit for the Empress Dowager. No matter how naive Princess Jianjia was, she knew that if she didn''t know what to do, the Empress Dowager would be really angry.


    Her clever body: "yes."


    Then he took a peek at Rong Jue and turned to the inner hall.


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was reduced by two points, and she took a look at mother Tian.


    Then, mu Qingge saw that mother Tian followed Princess Jianjia into the inner hall.


    "Why are you so quiet?" The Empress Dowager said, the smile on her face became more and more calm, and she scanned the people without anger: "well, well, it''s not the first time for us to come here. We need to have a good chat and have a good chat."


    The crowd nodded, "yes."


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied and said to the queen with a smile, "these children are so big in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes." The queen also sighed, "when I first met them, I was still swaddled by their parents."


    Mu Qingge, listening to the two of them singing together, almost sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, apocalypse, the two most powerful women, finally got involved.


    "Oh, look at the memory of AI Jia." The Empress Dowager pointed to the three humanitarians of the royal family in Beiling: "these three are the big prince, the second prince and the little princess of Beiling. I know that we have met with the three princes and princesses of Beiling before, so I just want to introduce them more. "


    Hearing the speech, the three members of the royal family of Beiling nodded their heads several times.


    When he nods to Mu Qingge, mu Qingge sees Kuai liefeng''s light glance at her, and then raises the dim sum on the ground with his toes.


    Mu Qingge


    When Kuai liemen looked at her, his eyes were gloomy, and he looked at the sword light and sword shadow directly!


    "..." Mu Qingge looked into his eyes and didn''t want to see him any more, as if he couldn''t see him.


    The Empress Dowager praised: "the children from the royal family of Beiling have really different bearing."


    "The Empress Dowager of Apocalypse praised me falsely."


    "It''s obvious to all that there is something wrong with praise." When the Empress Dowager spoke, she pretended to be angry and said, "you kids, you are really out of control. Look at the prince and Princess of Beiling, they came much earlier than you."


    "Please punish the Empress Dowager." Everyone got up to kneel down.


    "Don''t be restrained when I say it." The Empress Dowager said: "next time, don''t let the prince and Princess of Beiling wait for a long time. Although the guests will follow the Lord, it can''t be too impolite."


    "Yes," they said


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "I can''t wait. I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager in the palace for a long time. I''m so excited. I went to bed late last night, so I got up late."


    This sentence is obviously a lie, but the Empress Dowager laughs and scolds kindly: "kid moon, your mouth, no one can match you!"

 Chapter 147

    The empress also laughed, "the mother takes care of us a lot. The Empress Dowager left the palace for a long time a few days ago. It''s hard for us to miss her."


    "That''s good." The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the Queen''s words, but she said angrily, "I''m afraid these children are old and have many psychological ideas, but I don''t know how to worry about my life."


    The end of life


    Is the topic coming at last? Mu Qingge obviously feels relaxed, because the four words "life is important" of the Empress Dowager make her nervous.


    It seems to be true.


    The Empress Dowager turns her eyes around the scene. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Mu Qingge. She feels that when the Empress Dowager''s eyes sweep her body, she deliberately pauses.


    However, it is not obvious.


    The empress and the Empress Dowager sing a song, cover lips smile: "Empress Dowager or don''t worry, they come to the age to know that life is urgent!"


    "Well, the queen said that." The Empress Dowager thought about it and said with a smile, "young people should go out for a walk. In front of Qianmu mountain, there are many peach blossoms. It''s just that master Jingyue in the Yuelao temple on Qianmu mountain is back. You can go and ask for a lot of money."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Does the Empress Dowager want to gather them in one place and let them get along with each other more?


    However, she felt a little strange. Isn''t it usually an imperial edict of the emperor to get married?


    Why do you have to go to Qianmu mountain to ask for a lot of money?


    "Master Jingyue is erudite and versatile. He is well versed in Mahayana Buddhism, which is highly praised by the practitioners of meditation in Beiling." Kuai liefeng said: "a few years ago, I went to Beiling to give lectures. My father, emperor and empress praised master Jingyue very much."


    "Master Jingyue loves to travel all over the world and advocates Zen Buddhism. When he goes out, he usually goes out for several years. He has not been back to the Yuelao temple on the top of Qianmu mountain for several years."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s said that master Jingyue''s signature solution is very effective. It happens that the master is in the temple, so we can ask for advice."


    After that, she asked the queen, "by the way, Queen, I don''t know if the house in Yuelao temple is ready?"


    "It''s already done." The queen said, "when master Jingyue comes back, all the noble ladies in the imperial city want to ask for a signature. Many ministers have already given the emperor a discount to open the Yuelao temple, so the palace will be cleaned up quickly."


    "Well, very good, very good." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "in this case, we should take advantage of this time to prepare. After the hero conference, how about going to Qianmu mountain for a visit?"


    "Very good!"


    She all opened her mouth. How dare people say no!


    After achieving her goal, the Empress Dowager contentedly sipped her tea.


    Mu Qingge thinks things are almost the same, so he can leave.


    The Empress Dowager sipped a sip of tea, gently wiped the water on her mouth with a bright yellow silk, and put down the cup.


    Turning around, she looked kindly around the crowd, and finally kindly stopped on mu Qingge.


    "The fourth princess is right. The AI family''s brain doesn''t work. It''s been some time since I went back to the palace. I forgot to let jue''er take you to the palace to have a look. It''s the AI family''s fault."


    Mu Qingge won''t forget that when she first entered the palace, the Empress Dowager alone called Rong Jue away.


    Of course, in front of the empress dowager, she had to pretend that she had forgotten the etiquette of all the ladies and said, "the Empress Dowager is serious. There are many important things for the Empress Dowager. It''s a crime for her granddaughter-in-law to disturb her."


    Although mu Qingge is only a third grade official girl, the answer is calm temperament, calm words, as well as a modest attitude.


    Her performance is not inferior to that of any official or princess.


    Even her actions, such as Princess caijianjia''s too many words, are better than others.


    There are outsiders in, no matter whether the Empress Dowager likes mu Qingge or doesn''t like her, her general performance makes the Empress Dowager very satisfied.


    "Well, a sensible child." The Empress Dowager lovingly extended her hand to her: "come up to the AI family, let the AI family have a good look."


    "Yes." Mu Qingge bowed her head and got up. Lotus step moved lightly and stopped three steps away from the throne. She blessed the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager: "raise your head and show it to the sad family?"


    Mu Qingge looks up in accordance with the words, and then looks into the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Although the Empress Dowager is over 40 years old, her maintenance is very good, and her eyes are not turbid. She still looks very beautiful. It can be imagined that she was absolutely gorgeous when she was young.


    When she looked at Xiangmu Qingge again, she was smiling.


    Although mu Qingge is young, she knows how to look at people. She doesn''t see any real smile in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Staring at mu Qingge for a few seconds, I don''t know what I saw. The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, this action of hers passed away in a flash, and then she nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, she''s a pretty beauty, she''s smart and smart, and jue''er has a good eye."


    What is Rong Jue''s good taste? She will become the fourth princess. She is a piece of jade. Isn''t Rong Jue fond of her?


    Mu Qingge gently lowered his head and rolled his eyes when others couldn''t see him.


    In the eyes of others, she is a coy gesture.


    "The child is shy." The queen covered her lips and laughed, "girls are thin skinned."


    "It''s good to know etiquette, shame and shame." The Empress Dowager said, "master Mu has a good way to teach women. When the empress goes back, she has to tell the emperor about it."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The queen asked casually: "there are less than ten days before the hero meeting. I don''t know what talent the four princesses want to compete in the hero meeting?"


    "My daughter-in-law has no talent and morality, so she is afraid to attend the hero meeting."


    "Don''t say these modest words." The queen said angrily, "as the princess of jue''er, how can we not attend the hero meeting?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "empress, daughter-in-law is really..."


    "Well, no matter how modest you are, it won''t be the same." The empress Yingying looked at Qin Ziqing''s direction with a smile and said, "I remember Miss Qin''s first time to attend the hero''s meeting. When our palace asked her what talent she would try, Miss Qin also said that she would not participate. Later, when she was young, she became the first talented woman of apocalypse."


    The queen earnestly said, "sometimes you don''t have to be too modest. As a royal, if you can win honor for the royal family by participating in the hero meeting, why not?"


    It''s clear that the hero conference is just a show of personal talents. As soon as the queen said it, she was promoted to the royal face.


    It means that she must participate, doesn''t it?


    Mu Qingge had a headache, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, "empress, I heard that the time for signing up for the hero conference has passed..."

 Chapter 148

    "No problem." Empress atmosphere awe inspiring way: "one more quota is very easy to do."


    "But..."


    The empress raised her hand to interrupt her words, decisive way: "four princesses, don''t want too much hesitation, so decided."


    Then, without giving Nalan Shengge a chance to react, he asked, "I don''t know how many competitions the fourth princess is going to take part in?"


    How many more?!


    She doesn''t want to take part in any of them!


    However, now she is not allowed not to participate, she thought about it and said: "one..."


    But before she finished her word, the queen said, "according to the rules, everyone should take part in at least two events..." when she said that, she thought of something and asked Qin Ziqing with a smile, "by the way, Miss Qin, how many events are you going to take part in this year?"


    Qin Ziqing stood up and said respectfully, "as in previous years, five events."


    Five


    Mu light song heart a surprised, meat a jump, careful liver son shake ah shake, the queen should not want to let her participate in the pentathlon?!


    Mu Qingge raised her ears and waited for the queen to speak.


    Then, she heard the queen say: "since Miss Qin reported five, then the four princesses would have six."


    6¡¢ Six?!


    Mu Qingge was silly. She thought, what is the deep hatred between her and the queen? How could she play with her like this?!


    Qin Ziqing such talent five, the queen let her participate in six?!


    "Four princesses, that''s the decision."


    What the empress of Tang Tang has decided is not allowed for her to refuse.


    Mu Qingge took a breath and hung his head to answer: "yes."


    The queen took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction: "well, after you go back, you really want to think about what project you want to participate in."


    "Yes." Alas


    "Empress apocalypse, Ziying has something to ask."


    At this time, Kuai Ziying stood up and said.


    "Oh?" The empress put down the cup, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s OK for the princess to speak up."


    Kuai Ziying came forward, stood beside mu Qingge, and asked generously, "can Ziying also participate in the hero conference?"


    "This..." the queen hesitated and looked at the empress dowager, "mother, after all, the hero meeting is a great event of our apocalypse. We are always the only ones who can participate in the competition. Other friendly countries can come to watch the competition, but no one from other countries wants to participate in it..."


    "It''s really against the rules." Empress Dowager zhengse way.


    "The Empress Dowager of apocalypse, how about letting Ziying participate in it once?" Although Kuai Ziying is proud and domineering, she also knows how to use the little girl''s means to act coquettishly: "Tianqi''s annual hero conference is famous in the whole mainland, and everyone wants to watch it. Ziying is rare this year. Can you give Ziying a chance to compete?"


    Then, deeply afraid of the Empress Dowager''s refusal, she added with a smile: "if the Empress Dowager is worried that Ziying''s participation in the internal pattern will be disrupted, or Ziying will lose face if she wins the apocalypse, she may not announce Ziying''s contest."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Apocalypse people were not good-looking, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Princess Hongling sneered, "Princess Ziying is really confident."


    Kuai Ziying: "it has nothing to do with self-confidence, just hope to participate in a good Apocalypse hero conference."


    When Princess Hongling opened her mouth to say something else, the Empress Dowager said faintly: "the so-called guest is at the mercy of the Lord. The real courtesy to the guest is at the mercy of the Lord. Princess Ziying is a guest. If you want to participate in our Apocalypse hero conference, you should report the quota."


    The empress Mou son moves, "minister concubine understands."


    Kuai Ziying was overjoyed and said: "Empress Dowager Xie Tianqi!"


    The queen nodded and asked, "how many events does Princess Ziying plan to take part in?"


    "I don''t know how many women participated in the hero conference at most?"


    "Six."


    "Six? Is that what the four princesses participated in most? "


    Empress Piao one eye Mu light song, the eye ground flashed a touch of regret or what, light should way: "EH."


    Kuai Ziying smiles and says, "in that case, Ziying also participates in the six events."


    When she said this, there was a murmur at the scene.


    The Empress Dowager was still quiet. The empress nodded: "since the princess has decided to eat some, I will send someone to send a list of items to the post house, and let the princess take part in several items."


    "All right, Queen Xie Tianqi!"


    Then Kuai Ziying raised her chin and laughed at mu Qingge. Then she went back to her seat and sat down.


    Mu Qingge really envies her. She can go back after saying that, and she has to stand here.


    "Princess Ziying is so generous and direct. In this respect, the four princesses should learn from Princess Ziying." Queen''s road.


    Good to say is generous and direct, bad to say is domineering.


    Mu light song secretly rolled a white eye, should way: "yes."


    The queen looked at mu Qingge deeply and wanted to talk. But the Empress Dowager patted her hand and said to Mu Qingge, "fourth princess, I heard that you have been blind since you were young, haven''t you?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know why she mentioned it. She turned her eyes around and answered truthfully, "yes."


    "Blind since childhood?" As soon as Kuai Ziying''s three brothers and sisters heard this, they all looked over. Kuai Ziying narrowed her eyes and asked, "I don''t think you have any problems now, but the first four princesses are really blind?"


    "Yes." Can this be a lie?


    "Was he born like this, or was he accidentally blind later?"


    "Unexpected."


    "What accident and how did it happen? Why do you lose your sight? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "I can''t remember clearly. I just heard my father say that it seems that I was young and didn''t understand. I ate the wrong food and had a serious illness. Then my eyes couldn''t see it."


    Kuai Ziying asked, "when did you become blind? How many years? "


    "When I was about four or five years old, I couldn''t see until a while ago."


    The empress didn''t know what she thought of. Her face changed, and the Empress Dowager''s face was dignified.


    Kuai Ziying sneered: "since I was blind, I have participated in six events in the hero conference. I am very curious about the performance of the fourth princess."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the queen, who dropped her eyes slightly.


    I can''t take back what I said.


    "No problem, the hero conference always has to lose and win, don''t worry too much." The Empress Dowager said so and said with a smile: "the sad family asked the four princesses this way, just to confirm whether the four princesses were born with eye disease."


    Then she looked at Rong Jue and said with a smile: "jue''er, the AI family was worried that the eye disease of the fourth princess was born, and it will be passed on to the children later. Since it''s not born, you two should have a good grasp and give birth to a great grandson to the AI family!"


    Zeng... Sun?!


    Mu light song a listen to, the body a quiver, secretly knead a cold sweat for oneself.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Since the Empress Dowager''s words came out, many people on the scene looked at her stomach, as if they were looking at whether there was already an appearance in her stomach.

 Chapter 149

    After a beautiful look at mu Qingge, they turn their eyes to Rong Jue to see how he answers.


    Rong Jue in full view of the public, light should way: "children and grandchildren will."


    Yes


    Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian turned white because of Rong Jue''s words.


    Although they know that Rong Jue and mu Qingge have been married, it is impossible that they have nothing to do with each other. However, their hearts are still chilly when they hear Rong Jue''s promise to the Empress Dowager that he will continue with mu Qingge.


    They are so cold that there is almost no temperature at all


    It''s a fart! When mu Qingge heard Rong Jue''s reply, he ground his teeth secretly.


    "Well, jue''er doesn''t have much to say, but she can''t say anything nonsense." The Empress Dowager looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to see that the four princesses look good and energetic. Jue''er takes good care of them."


    The Empress Dowager can really pull.


    Mu Qingge is stunned. He wants to refute that he looks good because of the medicine he made. It has nothing to do with Rong Jue, the black hearted ghost.


    The empress looked at mu Qingge. She didn''t know what she thought of and gave a faint smile.


    The Empress Dowager earnestly taught: "four princesses, the Jue palace is big, the matter is also many, between the husband and wife must support each other, many for husband''s sake."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes vibrated a few times and said, "yes."


    "Good boy." "The Empress Dowager said:" the palace of AI family is very lonely. If you have time, you will come to the palace to sit with AI family Then, wave to let mu Qingge go back to the original position and sit down.


    As soon as mu Qingge sat down, he raised his eyes to see Kuai lie''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted.


    Yesterday, Kuai liemen was deeply poisoned, and she was injured by her swing dart. This kind of wound poisoning, poison plays a very fast role. Therefore, even Kuai liemen, who was used to poisoning people, soon became weak.


    However, she did not expect that he could still sit in front of her today with such a deep wound and antidote so late.


    Although his face is not very good-looking, and his arms and chest are obviously tied with traces of white cloth, but his spirit is good.


    As soon as you look at him, you can see that the poison on him has been almost removed.


    But who is treating him?


    After all, she knew that the antidote she gave yesterday could only temporarily save Kuai liemen''s life. If she wanted to stand up and jump around, she had to remove the toxin from him!


    Mu Qingge knows that Kuai liefeng''s poison skill and pharmacology are very powerful, and Kuai Ziying is not bad. However, she has analyzed the poison developed by Kuai Ziying in the data, and her strength can''t solve the poison!


    Kuai liemen is in a coma. He can''t explain it to himself, and Kuai Ziying can''t detoxify it. Then, the only people who can detoxify Kuai liemen are the imperial doctor of Beiling and Kuai liefeng.


    As for whether Kuai liefeng or the imperial doctor of Beiling, it remains to be explored, because the information about Beiling is only that of the royal family of Beiling, and there is nothing else.


    Kuai liemen asked: "if the fourth princess was blind when she was four or five years old, her eyes would be better some time ago. That is to say, the fourth princess has been blind for ten years, right?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd, so he said truthfully, "yes."


    Kuai liemen smelled the words and said with a funny smile, "your eyes were blind ten years ago. Why did you get cured some time ago?"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he asked, "is it because I didn''t find a doctor, or does the doctor''s skill not work?"


    Beiling is good at medicine and has a lot of toxic effects. Especially in pharmacology, Beiling is almost the best. In their view, many difficult and complicated diseases or intractable diseases in the whole mainland are small problems.


    For this reason, Beiling people are very proud in this respect, and also look down on other countries!


    And his last sentence is obviously a reflection of apocalypse! After all, as long as people have brains, they all know that mu Qingge''s family background is not low, and he can''t be blind without a doctor!


    As soon as his words came out, the Empress Dowager''s palace was quiet.


    Kuai liemen didn''t seem to notice. He felt his chin and asked, "I don''t know if it''s the former or the latter?"


    No one likes his country to be looked down upon, especially a country whose national strength is not as good as theirs.


    The Empress Dowager did not look good on both faces.


    Some people stare at Kuai liemen with righteous indignation.


    Mu Qingge has no expression, sipping tea and responding calmly: "neither is it, it''s just the will of heaven."


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer whether the former is the latter. The answer is unexpected but surprising.


    Because neither the former nor the latter is a good answer.


    Rong Jue''s action of drinking tea pause, eyebrow pick.


    Duanmu Liuyue gives mu Qingge a thumbs up, and even the Empress Dowager takes a deep look at her.


    Mu Qingge answers cleverly, and the Empress Dowager helps to open the topic, "Oh? Why do you say "Providence"


    Mu Qingge held the cup and said, "back to the empress dowager, I had a long way to go. After I lost my sight, my father went to see a doctor everywhere, and there was no way.


    Later, an expert came to my family. After his advice, I learned that this was a disaster for me. It took me ten years to solve the problem.


    Before he left, the expert gave his father a few big bags of medicine, saying that after ten years, someone would fry the medicine for me, and my eyes would recover. "


    They believed it, and Yang Boxian, an honest man, asked, "it''s good for the fourth princess to eat what the master left behind?"


    "Yes."


    Kuai liemen snorted when his troubles were easily solved.


    He didn''t believe in Mu Qingge at all and continued to ask, "what is the so-called robbery? How could it take ten years? "


    Mu Qingge said: "robbery refers to predestined misfortune. It''s the destiny. The destiny can''t be revealed. The master didn''t tell my father what it was."


    "I can''t explain to the second prince why the robbery took ten years. It''s just that once heaven and earth are destroyed, it''s a disaster. The success and destruction of many disasters can only be solved by heaven and people who can see the secrets of heaven. "


    "The fourth princess is right." The Empress Dowager seemed to sigh deeply: "robbery is always mysterious."


    At this point, if Kuai liemen entangles with mu Qingge''s eyes again, he will be too fussy and ungracious.


    He is a smart man and knows enough.


    However, when his eyes swept to one side of Huangfu Lingtian, who was sitting in a wheelchair without saying a word, his eyes became interesting again.


    As if at this time he saw Huangfu Lingtian, he raised his voice and said, "Oh, the loyal and brave Marquis of apocalypse is also here!"


    His words were very frivolous and didn''t show much respect. Huangfu Lingtian said coldly: "I''m a quiet man, and it''s normal for the two princes of Beiling not to notice me."


    Author''s digression~

 Chapter 150

    Kuai liemen burst out laughing, "Zhongyong Hou is too modest. You are the first Hussars General of Apocalypse!"


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t look better because of his praise at all. He still said coldly, "there are countless Apocalypse generals. I''m sorry for this title."


    Kuai liemen may not be used to Huangfu Lingtian''s aloofness and arrogance. His eyes looked at Huangfu Lingtian''s legs wantonly and shook his head regretfully: "whether he dare or not, apocalypse has damaged a great general."


    "Your Apocalypse has the first cavalry general, and our Beiling also has the first brave tiger general." This time, Kuai Ziying raised her chin. She was not afraid to stimulate Huangfu Lingtian: "our first brave tiger general originally wanted to compete with the first puma General of Beiling. It seems that there is no need now."


    This words a, Mu light song sees Huang Fu Ling Tian to grasp the back of the hand of wheelchair, green tendon bulges!


    Mu Qingge shakes his head. Alas, the tiger has been bullied by the dog. No matter in his last life or in this life, it is always the same in the world.


    From the beginning to the end, Kuai liefeng, the big prince, didn''t say a word. He didn''t stop Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying from saying a word.


    It''s so cold and calm. It''s really a strong enemy.


    Feeling the sight of Mu Qingge, Kuai liefeng raised his eyes.


    His eyes could not see anything except cold. No matter how cold, how sinister, how rebellious, he had seen mu Qingge. Kuai liefeng didn''t care about her eyes. She just thought it was boring to be looked at like this.


    She looked back.


    Kuai liemen noticed that Huangfu Lingtian was out of control, and asked interestingly: "Tianqi, Zhongyong Hou, I don''t know... Is it possible for your leg to recover?"


    Kuai liemen despised salt spilling on other people''s wounds, but they couldn''t help to answer such a sharp question.


    Suddenly, the huge palace was quiet.


    Kuai liemen laughed, "we Tianqi and Beiling are friendly countries in the end. If Tianqi imperial doctor doesn''t have the rule of law, we can let Beiling imperial doctor have a look."


    Huangfu Lingtian refused: "no, thank you for your kindness."


    "Why not?" Kuai liemen leisurely said: "you are a rare generals and prodigy in a hundred years. The battle with us in the south of Beiling at that time is still admirable. Are you willing to be trapped in this wheelchair for the rest of your life?"


    Of course... Not reconciled!


    Even if Huangfu Lingtian was not the first Hussars General of apocalypse, or an ordinary person, he would not be willing to spend his whole life in a wheelchair!


    It''s just... What can I do if I''m not reconciled?! All the Royal doctors who were invited were helpless with his legs!


    Huangfu Lingtian pain helpless, the other people of Apocalypse hear Kuai liemen say so face is not good-looking.


    Kuai liemen was very satisfied with this situation and said with a smile: "it happens that this time our Beiling imperial doctor also came here. How about let our Beiling imperial doctor come and have a look?"


    "No need."


    "Tianqi Zhongyong Hou, why do you..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t like Kuai liemen very much. For the first time in the world, he meddled in his own business: "the two princes of Beiling have a lot to talk about. My cousin has said it many times. Don''t you hear me?"


    People did not expect that muqingge would say such a word at this time.


    And it''s a prick.


    They all looked at her.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs. Sitting in a row behind Rong Jue, he hears mu Qingge''s words and kicks the back of his chair with his legs.


    Rong Jue drank tea lightly as if she had never heard of it.


    Duanmu Liuyue rolled a white eye and whispered behind him: "xiaoge''er seems to be different from Lingtian. Don''t you worry?"


    Rong Jue was not surprised by the dust.


    Mu Qingge naturally doesn''t know how Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue are. When people look at her, she lets them look at her, but her eyes don''t hide. She faces Kuai lie directly.


    What she said just now is not the product of her impulse, but Huangfu Lingtian reminds her of a comrade in arms in her last life.


    A comrade in arms known as the God of war.


    On a mission, that comrade in arms was the bravest and most appreciated, but once his arms were amputated, and everyone who had been hostile to him came to step on one or two feet.


    Later, her comrade in arms abandoned all the medical benefits given by the state and disappeared. Later, I heard that the amputated arms were infected due to improper medical treatment and died.


    People who have ever stepped on the peak are most proud. Since they can reach the peak, they have gone through countless hardships and efforts.


    Such a person, a proud, can withstand wind and rain, but would rather die than let others trample on their dignity!


    It''s rare to see such a warrior. Mu Qingge doesn''t want to see the end of Huangfu Lingtian like her comrades in arms.


    "I have heard that." Kuai liemen was very unhappy with mu Qingge when he spoke to him like this, "I just care about the loyal and brave marquis. Why do you have to be prickly in your words, fourth princess?"


    "There''s no need for the two princes of Beiling to worry about my cousin''s legs."


    "One more imperial doctor, one more hope. Doesn''t the fourth Princess want to be loyal and brave?"


    "I hope, but I don''t need to trouble the imperial doctor of Beiling." Mu light song light way: "because Apocalypse also someone can cure cousin legs."


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, there was no surprise on people''s faces.


    Because, they all know, it has been more than half a year, no matter which imperial doctor Huangfu Lingtian''s leg is helpless. And after seeing it for him, the Royal doctors who had treated him said that there was no possibility of recovery.


    Therefore, for mu Qingge''s words, we just think that she is just saying things to deal with Kuai liemen''s arrogance, not the truth.


    However, those present at the Apocalypse think that mu Qingge is casual, but Kuai liemen and Kuai liefeng in Beiling do not think so.


    Kuai liemen glared at mu Qingge and asked, "which is who? You


    As soon as Kuai liemen finished asking, Kuai liefeng narrowed his eyes and looked up at Xiangmu Qingge.


    For Kuai liemen, the word "you", apocalypse people feel puzzled. After thinking about it, they only think that he is satirizing mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the last time I made a move in zhenxilou, they noticed that the poison she developed was unique. That''s why I asked.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t hear the word "you" in Kuai liemen''s mouth, but said, "you don''t need to know who the second prince is. It''s just that in a year, my cousin''s legs will be as good as before, and I can compete with the first brave tiger General of your country."


    Huangfu''s face was very ugly and his eyes were staring at mu Qingge.


    Other people of Tianqi also frowned and thought that the Haikou of muqingge was too big.


    (author''s digression): hahaha, I told him with three laughs that I would recover two shifts from tomorrow until I was on the shelves~~


    Memeda, I''ve been waiting for you to work hard ?¡«

 Chapter 151

    It was almost more difficult for Huangfu to cure Lingtian''s leg than to ascend to heaven. Although there is a year to go on looking for a better doctor to see him, if there is no hope after a year, Huangfu Lingtian''s leg is still not good, isn''t it a slap to Tianqi?


    Kuai Ziying snorted and sneered: "I really look forward to such a day!"


    Mu light song light way: "Princess will see."


    When mu Qingge said that, she saw Jianjia princess who had been in for a long time finally came out.


    When she came out, she was holding a piece of soft mink fur satin in her hand. She bent down and put it into the hands of the Empress Dowager to warm her hands.


    The Empress Dowager patted her hand lovingly.


    Mu Qingge noticed that Princess Jianjia had become clever after she came out. She lowered her head and no longer looked at rongjue.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be very satisfied with this. She was afraid that muqingge would make too many promises. Tianqi would be slapped in the face infinitely, so she changed the topic with a smile and said, "well, let''s put these things aside for the time being. Let''s talk about Qianmu mountain in a few days."


    The empress said to the empress dowager, "I heard that Yuelao temple will hold some Zen, poetic or meaningful events. In addition, the peach blossom in Qianmu mountain is just in bloom at this time. I''ll take this opportunity to let you stay more and have a good time. "


    "Well, Queen, that''s a good proposal." The Empress Dowager nodded kindly and then asked the people, "what do you think?"


    People: "listen to the arrangement of the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied: "good, very good."


    Duanmu Liuyue was looking forward to it. Fengmou said to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "empress dowager, I heard that there is a hidden Lingquan on Qianmu mountain. If I find Lingquan, I''ll make you a jar of peach blossom wine. OK?"


    "Yes, of course." The Empress Dowager looked at Rong Sheng and Rong Fang with a smile and said, "Sheng Er Fang Er, the AI family knows that you are all in important positions and share the important affairs of the country for your father and emperor, but we are all young people. If we want to go to nature together, we can''t leave you here alone. At this time, the AI family and the queen will talk to the emperor well and you will go with us."


    "Yes." Rong Sheng Rong replied.


    Kuai liemen laughed at the Empress Dowager''s words, glanced at Rong Jue and said: "Your Highness, what do you think of the Empress Dowager Tianqi''s words?"


    Rong Jue lifted his lips: "I don''t know what the two princes of Beiling mean by this? How do I feel? "


    "I heard that according to the rules, Prince Tianqi began to enter the court at the age of 14 to share the emperor''s worries. The second and third princes have been in important positions since the age of 14, and now they are the right and left hands of emperor Tianqi. However, now that his fourth highness is eighteen and married, he has not even stepped into the court, and has done nothing for the country. "


    The words of Kuai lie men are very sharp.


    He shouldn''t have said such a thing.


    On the surface, his words only aimed at Rong Jue. However, when it comes to the imperial court, the Apocalypse royal family and the government, he should not be able to ask.


    With these words, the atmosphere in the Empress Dowager''s palace was unprecedented.


    The Empress Dowager''s smile froze, but the smile on the Queen''s face deepened.


    The princes and ladies in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are very quiet.


    Mu Qingge looks at all these things and turns her eyes to Rong Jue quietly.


    To be honest, she was also a little curious. Moreover, she now knows that as the fourth Prince of the hall, Rong Jue has never even entered the court!


    As an 18-year-old prince, this is really an amazing thing!


    Rong Jue, however, was not influenced by Kuai lie men''s words. He said with a light voice: "I''m not knowledgeable, and I dare not enter the imperial court."


    "Shallow knowledge?" Kuai liemen raised his head and laughed, "the four princes of Apocalypse are recognized as the most talented people in the world. If the four princes think they are not knowledgeable, aren''t other people ashamed to dig a hole?"


    "The so-called number one in the world is nothing but a false name." Rong Jue said without hesitation: "the so-called skill industry has its specialty, but I''m only good at some aspects. In many aspects, I can''t even compare with a common man."


    "Four princes or don''t be too modest, your world''s No. 1 people can''t dare to refute..."


    Suddenly, a bright voice came from the door of the hall: "who said that people in the world did not dare to refute? I dare! "


    Who''s so bold to pick eyebrows with mu Qingge? How dare you make noise in the Empress Dowager''s palace?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, turns his head to follow the reputation, just to see a tall, tall, handsome man smiling across the threshold, came in.


    When they saw the man, they were surprised: "Prince Qing? When did you come back? "


    "I have been back for two days." Prince Qing came in and said hello to the people on both sides of the palace. It seems that everyone is familiar with him.


    However, he didn''t know mu Qingge. When he said hello and came to Mu Qingge, he touched his chin and looked at mu Qingge with interest. "Oh, I just haven''t been back to the imperial city for three months. When did I have such a smart and beautiful girl?"


    Rong Qingzhi is the kind of person whose mouth is moving like laughing. When he smiles, his Phoenix eyes will narrow into a slit, and his face is surprisingly good-looking.


    In addition, he is tall and handsome. He is natural and unrestrained, and a smile can make all women blush.


    However, mu Qingge noticed that his eyes narrowed into a line when he was smiling, which made people unable to find out what kind of emotion was under his eyes.


    Rong Qingzhi noticed her sight and was stunned.


    He allowed Qing to praise a woman, usually get too coy coquettish, and then said: young master, you are wrong.


    There is no exception to what he met and praised.


    But the little girl he didn''t know didn''t. She just looked up into his eyes. Her flexible eyes only peeped.


    It was the first time that a woman saw him for the first time. Her face was not red and she was breathless. She was also the first one who dared to look at him.


    Rong Qing''s lips smile deepened for a while, way: "interesting."


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep and he said, "Uncle Huang, this is my nephew''s princess."


    Rong Jue explains the identity of Mu Qingge in person. Princess Jianjia looks up at mu Qingge with her head down.


    Mu Qingge noticed that her seemingly pure eyes flashed a touch of contempt when they looked at her.


    Murphy Gordon found it interesting.


    She knows that Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian both like rongjue, but even though everyone knows that they like rongjue, they are still secretive and always look gentle and harmless when they face her.


    But this Jianjia princess did not go, she directly expressed her disgust and contempt, directly and her appearance and temperament is very different.

 Chapter 152

    "Your princess?" Rong Qing one Zheng, soon another smile: "you unexpectedly married?"


    "I got married more than half a month ago."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said angrily, "Qingzhi, what have you become? It''s just that you don''t know about your nephew''s marriage. It''s not disgraceful to ask in front of so many people! "


    Rong Qing''s face didn''t show any remorse, and he laughed. He stepped forward a few steps and said, "mother, it''s no wonder that I didn''t tell my three nephews when they got married."


    "You''re flying around like a wild crane. Who knows where you are? How can I tell you? If you are in the Imperial City, can you still keep it from you? "


    Mu Qingge secretly looks at the Empress Dowager and finds that although she is bombarded with questions, the smile on her face and eyes can''t be hidden.


    Rong Qingzhi''s arrival makes her happy.


    The Empress Dowager''s question, Rong Qingzhi is not happy, distressed way: "mother, you can do good, don''t want to read me, OK?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted, but the love on her face could not be hidden.


    Rong Qing to see the Empress Dowager give up, this just salute to the queen, "Qing''s see Huang Sao."


    "Don''t be polite, brother Wang." The queen said with a smile, "I''ve come back. My mother is always thinking of you." Then he asked, "I don''t know if the emperor''s younger brother will come back this time, but he will stay for a few days and then leave?"


    "Not necessarily." Rong Qing''s meaningful way: "it depends on whether the imperial city has fun. If it doesn''t have fun, it''s possible to leave tonight!"


    This time, the Empress Dowager was not annoyed. She sipped a sip of tea and said modestly, "if you leave tonight, then you don''t have to come back."


    "Empress..."


    "There are still guests here, so don''t make people laugh." The Empress Dowager glared at him: "I came back two days ago and entered the palace today. As soon as I entered the palace, I said I would leave tonight. I''m not afraid that others will laugh at you!"


    "Don''t worry about your mother. My son is wrong." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, turned to move forward, arched his hand and said, "are the three big princes of Beiling, the second prince and Princess Ziying?"


    "Exactly." Kuai liefeng three people all stood up, arched back, "heard Prince Qing reputation for a long time, did not expect to see today."


    Rong Qingzhi is about ten years older than Rong Jue in his 278''s, while Kuai liefeng and Rong Jue are about the same age.


    It was only in these two or three years that Kuai liefeng''s three brothers and sisters began to have more contact with Tianqi people, while Rong Qingzhi began to wander around at Kuai liefeng''s age and rarely came back to the imperial city.


    Therefore, none of Kuai liefeng had ever seen Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qingzhi knew himself very well and said with a laugh: "reputation? I don''t have a good reputation. I hope I won''t insult the ears of the three princes and princesses. "


    After that, without waiting for Kuai liefeng to speak, a pair of smiling eyes turned into a slit. They seemed to turn around casually. Finally, they stopped on Kuai Ziying. "The king of Beiling has been to many times. He is a place where people are outstanding. He has met many beautiful women, but he has never seen such a beautiful girl as the princess."


    Everyone is sitting, only Rong Qingzhi is standing, and he is the last one to come, which attracts everyone''s attention now.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes also look at Kuai Ziying and Rong Qing.


    As soon as Rong Qingzhi''s words came out, mu Qingge saw Kuai Ziying raise her chin haughtily, "you''re not the first one to say that."


    "Ha ha, right?" Rong Qing''s smile made his eyes burning. "It turns out that someone has the same vision as my king." Then, staring at Kuai Ziying, "it''s a pity that if I had the fortune to know Princess Ziying earlier, I would be the first one to praise."


    Kuai Ziying didn''t know how to refute this time. Looking at Rong Qingzhi''s bright peach blossom eyes, she blushed for the first time in her life.


    She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "thank you for your praise."


    Mu Qingge looked at it, tut Tut was surprised, pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve, and said in a soft voice: "your uncle Huang is really..." it''s amazing!


    Rong Qingzhi''s Kung Fu of picking up girls is very good. If he lived in the world in her last life, he would have to soak in women''s soup every day!


    Rong Jue was a little interested: "how about it?"


    Mu Qingge whispered: "it''s a little like a peacock."


    As soon as the words came out, Rong Jue''s eyes began to smile, "well said, it''s true."


    Mu Qingge smiles secretly.


    The Duanmu Liuyue Kung Fu behind Rong Jue is good. He hears it and laughs secretly.


    Princess Jianjia, Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian have been looking at them intentionally or unintentionally. They murmur and are far away from them. They don''t even hear what they are saying.


    Rong Jue was smiling.


    One may not smile once a year, he smiles because of a word of Mu Qingge.


    Three people immediately full of jealousy, painting fine Princess and rain Sleep princess can no longer see down, some embarrassed turned his head.


    Jianjia princess looked at mu Qingge and Rong Jue, her eyes were gloomy.


    While Rong Qingzhi is still teasing beautiful women in public. After mu Qingge and Rong Jue have finished talking, he can see that Kuai Ziying''s face is more and more red, while Rong Qingzhi''s smile is more and more obvious. "Don''t be polite. I''m never stingy of praise for beautiful women."


    Although Kuai Ziying is hot tempered and fierce, and has been praised by countless people, it is the first time that he has been praised by a man.


    Secretly aiming at Rong Qing''s beautiful face, I always feel something floating in my heart.


    At this time, a word flashed into her mind - love at first sight.


    She never believed the word before, but now she does.


    She swore by her most sacred lamp in Beiling that Kuai Ziying really fell in love with a man at first sight this time.


    Her heart is a little happy, picked up her courage as the princess of Beiling, just want to talk, Rong Qingzhi just turned around.


    Kuai Ziying''s mouth was half open.


    In fact, not many people at the scene noticed this scene. Everyone has his own thoughts and cares.


    But the Empress Dowager noticed that she frowned without any trace, which was obviously a headache.


    In Kuai Ziying''s eyes, Rong Qingzhi comes to Mu Qingge''s and Rong Jue''s small table. He taps mu Qingge''s table with his fingers, and stares at mu Qingge with his lips. "Four princesses, what did you say to Rong Jue before? Let''s hear it again? " t


    He called Rong Jue by name.


    She''s so quiet that he can even hear her when he''s picking up a girl?


    Mu Qingge glanced at Rong Qingzhi, who had never stopped smiling. He was surprised and guilty. He looked at Rong Jue solemnly: "have I ever talked to you, Lord?"


    Rong Jue is also serious, "in addition to just that sentence, I''m afraid not."


    "Hahaha ~" Rong Qingzhi laughed instead of anger. He looked at mu Qingge and sighed: "interesting, interesting. I''ve seen so many women, and it''s the first time I''ve met such an interesting woman!"


    [author''s digression]: dear ones, we have updated ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala


    Our song is very lively ~ I love her most, do you like it?

 Chapter 153

    Kuai Ziying, behind Rong Qing, clenches her fists and stares at mu Qingge.


    Mu light song did not notice, back to Rong Qing one sentence: "your first time appear too often."


    Rong Qing was stunned, and then laughed. This time, he had a good laugh to stop.


    Mu Qingge looked at him, winked at Rong Jue, and said in a very low voice: "he''s always laughing, isn''t he tired?"


    Rong Qing''s smile was stiff, and then he bent his arms on the table of Mu Qingge in public. He said in a very serious voice: "I''m tired, sometimes laughing is more tired than crying."


    Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Rong Jue is silent and unexpectedly looks at Rong Qing.


    Duanmu Liuyue was still chuckling, but she didn''t laugh any more.


    People don''t know what they are talking about, just as Rong Qingzhi is chatting with Rong Jue in a low voice.


    Rong Qingzhi straightened up, and his smile was charming. Looking at Rong Jue, he said, "you are lucky at last, boy!"


    What he said was puzzling. Mu Qingge didn''t know what luck he was referring to. He looked at Rong Jue suspiciously, but he saw that Rong Jue had a smile and said, "it seems so."


    Mingming was chatting with three people at the beginning. Suddenly, she couldn''t understand their words, which made mu Qingge a little uncomfortable. She stared at Rong Jue''s smile and muttered: "what''s funny? What''s funny? It''s spring like!"


    "Spring?" Rong qingzhisheng was stunned by this word, and then burst out a burst of unprecedented Laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Mu Qingge bared his teeth: "this man was pointed to smile, right?


    Rong Jue naturally heard mu Qingge''s words. He just picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    The crowd was baffled.


    Kuai Ziying has been looking at mu Qingge. She sees that only mu Qingge has said a word.


    Then, Rong Qingzhi smiles, and is much happier than when she smiles!


    She stares at muqingge again.


    Kuai Ziying is arrogant and domineering. She doesn''t beat around the bush when she does things. Even her jealousy is written on her face.


    Her vision is so intense that it''s difficult for mu Qingge not to pay attention to it.


    On Kuai Ziying''s angry eyes, she feels inexplicable and surprised. She just said two words with him. Rong Qingzhi is not like her. Why does she look like she robbed her sweetheart?


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and ignores it.


    Just at this time, Rong Qingzhi''s smile finally stopped, and said: "interesting, interesting, really interesting."


    Mu Qingge secretly rolled a white eye, these words he has repeated several times!


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "fourth princess, which daughter are you? Are there any unmarried sisters at home? "


    When they heard these words, they were all stunned.


    The Empress Dowager was used to all kinds of scenes and was stunned.


    Kuai Ziying''s face turned white and her chest kept undulating.


    Mu Qingge said: "there is a sister..."


    Mu light song words haven''t finished, Rong Qing then in front of a bright way: "temperament can be similar to you? But already married? Can I marry her? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence.


    In addition to moqingge, all the Apocalypse people were surprised.


    Even Rong Jue, who had never looked anything but calm, was surprised.


    Because, as they all know, Rong Qingzhi once said when he was 18 years old, he should be free and easy in his life, not complete, not marriage. Similarly, he will not say "marry" to any woman!


    Ten years ago, countless girls in the imperial city were heartbroken!


    In the past ten years, he has been as smart and comfortable as ever, but today he says "marry"!


    How can people not be shocked?


    Mu Qingge didn''t know this, and said: "she has been married, and will be married in two days."


    "Oh, yes?" Rong Qing''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Looking at this scene, the Empress Dowager was a little happy: "Qingzhi, if you finally want to manage your life, the Empress Dowager can..."


    "Mother, don''t worry about it." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "the son minister just wanted to, but the woman who didn''t have a heart, now she doesn''t want to."


    He just said clearly that she made her heart beat... Kuai Ziying looked at the smiling Rong Qingzhi and clenched her fist.


    The Empress Dowager sighed in secret, "Qingzhi, sheng''er, fang''er, jue''er are all married, but you are still the emperor''s uncle. Do you want to be angry with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Mother is still so young, how can she be so angry? Don''t tease the child. "


    The Empress Dowager was angry and funny. She waved, but she didn''t care about him.


    The Empress Dowager and the queen have all kinds of trivialities to do. When they arrive here, the Empress Dowager is about to wave the crowd away, but Princess Kuai Jianjia suddenly coquettishes the Empress Dowager and says, "empress dowager, it''s said that people in Beiling have practiced riding and shooting since childhood. They are very good at riding and shooting. Everyone is here today. Besides, it''s still early today. There''s a riding and shooting range in the palace. How about going to the riding and shooting range for a while?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Princess Jianjia with a smile.


    Jianjia Princess coquetry: "empress dowager, is it OK? There are so many people in the palace, and the prince and Princess of Beiling also happens to be here, so we can relax."


    The Empress Dowager pondered and asked the queen, "queen, what do you think?"


    The emperor originally asked the empress to let the young people of Tianqi get along with the three brothers and sisters of Kuai liefeng as much as possible. This is an opportunity.


    The queen naturally agreed: "I think it''s OK."


    "Well." The Empress Dowager nodded, "since the empress agrees, let''s move." Then, don''t forget to kindly ask the young people what they mean: "what do you think?"


    Kuai Ziying said: "my princess has long wanted to see the riding and shooting skills of Apocalypse people. I''m happy to do so."


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "I agree with you. I like riding and shooting best. I haven''t touched my muscles for a long time. I can have a good time this time."


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang looked at each other with a smile. "We haven''t seen uncle Huang''s heroism for a long time. This time, it''s a chance."


    Others showed real excitement, too.


    The last hunting experience tells mu Qingge that there are so many people here, so it''s definitely not as simple as just exercising one''s muscles and bones.


    What''s more, the person who proposed this activity this time is princess Jianjia.


    Jianjia princess has a strong hostility to her, at that time do not know what will happen.


    Alas! Can she apply to quit and not play?


    Maybe her face showed a lack of interest. Kuai Ziying noticed it and asked with a smile: "Princess Jue seems to be lack of interest. Do you not know how to ride or not interested in riding and shooting?"


    Rong Qing turned his head to see Xiang Mu Qingge. Unfortunately, he asked, "don''t you know how to ride and shoot?"

 Chapter 154

    Before mu Qingge opened his mouth, Rong Fang said with a smile, "that''s not true. The fourth sister-in-law''s riding and shooting is very good."


    Kuai Ziying: "Oh?"


    Jianjia Princess eyes closely staring at mu Qingge, fundus obviously do not believe.


    "I think most people here can prove that." Rong Sheng took a look at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "when we went hunting together, she won all of us."


    After hearing this, both empress dowager and Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that muqingge would have such powerful equestrian skills!


    Kuai Ziying has a touch of provocation in her eyes.


    Jianjia Princess smile.


    However, there was no surprise on Kuai liefeng''s and Rong Qing''s faces. Kuai liefeng looked up at mu Qingge coldly, while Rong Qing shook his head and sighed, "I said that the fourth princess is smart. If it''s true, just a woman can win..."


    Before he finished, Princess Hongling hummed, "brother Erwang, it''s you who won that day, she''s just the second one!"


    "Ling''er doesn''t know something. The original situation is..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted him and said, "brother Erwang, no matter what happened at the beginning, it''s you who won. I don''t dare to figure out the name of the winner."


    Princess Hongling snorted, "you know yourself very well!"


    After that, she said unconvinced: "brother Sanwang, I remember that we only compared riding with archery. Why do we say that she won us in riding and archery?"


    Rong Fang said fairly: "when the four princesses shot for decades, it was rare to see the most intelligent and cunning red fox in the mountain..."


    "That''s just her luck!"


    Kuai Ziying listened and looked better. She said with a smile, "how about Princess Jue''s riding and shooting skills? We''ll know when we go to the hunting ground."


    The queen looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "princess, that''s a good thing."


    "Ai Jia, it seems that everyone is eager to try. Let''s go." The Empress Dowager said, "Qingzhi, Shenger, Fanger, take you all to the Royal shooting range. The mourning family and the queen have something to do."


    Rong Qingzi nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Rong Shengrong stood up and said, "yes!"


    Mu Qingge takes a look at Rong Jue. It seems that Rong Jue has never been told to do anything from beginning to end. Each time the Empress Dowager opens her mouth, Rong Sheng and Rong Fang are the two.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said with a smile, "well, you young people, go and have a good exercise."


    All of them stood up together. They wanted to see the Empress Dowager and the queen. Then they withdrew from the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The palace of the Empress Dowager is not close to the royal hunting ground. You have to go through the back palace, across the huge Xuanwu square, and then through several palace corridors.


    The whole journey will take at least two quarters of an hour.


    Out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, everyone seems to be relieved. Prince Ruiqian, Luo Xubai, yuan Wei''an, Murong Shuyan and others come to talk to Rong Qingzhi one after another.


    After greeting, Rong Qingzhi sighed: "although I will go back to the imperial city every year, I haven''t seen you for at least two or three years, and everyone has grown up."


    Princess Hongling laughed and said, "Uncle Huang says as if you are very old."


    "Uncle Huang is not old." Rong Qingzhi didn''t recognize his old age. "But, you are all grown up. Maybe next time I come back, even you will marry!"


    "Uncle Huang, what are you talking about?" In front of Rong Qing, Princess Hongling is very charming. Her face turns red and her feet stomp. She turns her face to one side. When she turned around, a cold and handsome face came into her eyes, which made her face even more red.


    Rong Qing''s narrow smile, glanced at everyone, said: "I can guarantee that within two years, everyone will be married."


    The men on the scene should have laughed, while most of the women''s faces were delicate and their hearts were floating.


    In the crowd around Rong Qingzhi talking, Jianjia princess came to her side.


    The corridor of the imperial garden is a cobblestone road. It''s not as easy for Huangfu Lingtian to push the wheelchair as it is in the palace corridor. Rongjue pushes the wheelchair for him in the front.


    And mu Qingge and Jianjia princess are walking at the back at the moment. Mu Qingge glances at her lightly and doesn''t speak.


    Jianjia princess said: "do you look down on this princess?"


    "Why did the princess say that?" It''s so strange! She''s a princess. She''s full and has nothing to do. Why look down on her!


    "Hum." Princess Jianjia snorted. She said that she didn''t agree with her clean appearance: "just with you, you don''t deserve brother Jue."


    Mu light song, a smile, but no language.


    "What are you laughing at? Is the princess wrong? " Jianjia Princess stabbed way: "whether it is born or looks, you are not worthy of him, any woman here is better than you!"


    Mu Qingge casually took out his ears, turned his head and asked her with a smile: "so? What does the princess want me to say? "


    Princess Jianjia said bitterly: "if you are wise, stay away from brother Jue. You are a blind man who has been blind for ten years. Standing beside him is to discredit him!"


    Mu Qingge hugged her chest with both hands and asked with a smile: "I don''t deserve to be around the Lord. Then, who should I be with? You


    Jianjia raised her chin and said, "that''s right, only my princess is worthy of him!"


    The smile on mu Qingge''s face remained unchanged, and he asked, "so what? He doesn''t want you yet? "


    Jianjia princess was stabbed to pain, face suddenly become very ugly, hard stare Mu light song.


    "I don''t deserve him any more. I''m his wife now. And you... "Mu Qingge didn''t care about the more and more ugly face of Princess Jianjia. After a pause, he continued with a smile:" no matter how good you are, you deserve him, and he didn''t even bother to look at you... "


    "Shut up Jianjia princess, "it''s not like this, brother Jue is not!"


    Mu Qingge sneered at her and hit her hard: "this is the truth. Don''t deceive yourself here!"


    Declare war on her, want to fight against her, right? Well, it depends on whether you can stand her counterattack!


    She''s not a persimmon. She can''t be rubbed round and flattened!


    "Shut up Princess Jianjia''s beautiful face was a little twisted, and her eyes flashed a little dark: "brother Jue will be mine sooner or later!"


    Mu light song light way: "that I wait and see."


    After that, she didn''t want to walk with Princess Jianjia any more and quickened her pace to keep up with others.


    Jianjia princess this time did not catch up with her, restore a gentle and kind, naive smile appearance, and other people talk.


    Princess Jianjia didn''t catch up. Mu Qingge was relieved. Originally, she thought Princess Hongling was hot tempered and arrogant, which was hard to accept. However, compared with Princess Jianjia Zhao Ning''er, she was much more normal.


    Author''s digression: updated (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q ?¡«

 Chapter 155

    Without the entanglement of Jianjia princess, mu Qingge is much more relaxed. She walks and looks at the royal garden.


    The royal garden has been seen a lot in TV dramas. Mu Qingge never thought that he had a chance to be in the royal garden.


    Glancing at the exquisite and beautiful scenery of the Royal Garden, mu Qingge can''t help feeling something.


    At this time, Rong Qingzhi didn''t know when he came to Mu Qingge''s side and asked with a smile, "four princesses, have you never been to the imperial garden?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "the first time." The first time I went to Shufei''s palace, I didn''t seem to have passed such a beautiful royal garden. The Royal Garden I saw in front of me was better than any TV play.


    "If you like it, let Rong Jue show you next time."


    Mu light song light way: "or less to better, outside the air are more free."


    Rong Qing one of smile, a pair of narrow into the line of eyes, let people can''t see what he is thinking, "this is, can''t come in or don''t come in."


    Mu Qingge turned her eyes and glared at him.


    This person looks dissolute and unruly. Maybe not.


    Rong Qingzhi sees mu Qingge looking at him like this and throws a seductive look: "what are you doing when you look at me like this? But suddenly I fell in love with Wang and wanted to abandon Rong Jue and run to me? "


    Mu Qingge turns her eyes several times. She takes back her previous thoughts. Rong Qingzhi is a hooligan!


    Hooligans have no distinction between people and occasions!


    "You turn your eyes well." Rong Qingzhi even praised mu Qingge''s white eyes, "four princesses, do you really have no younger sister who hasn''t come out of the cabinet? A sister who can roll her eyes like you? "


    Kuai Ziying has been watching them not far behind them. Hearing Rong Qingzhi''s words, she has been staring at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is very innocent, so he wants to continue to give Rong Qing''s white eyes. Wen Yansheng tolerates it and stares at him: "no!"


    Does this person who loves to provoke women and shows mercy everywhere want to kill her? Don''t you see that she''s on her back now?!


    "Don''t deceive me, uncle Huang. I''m serious. If I have a sedan chair, I will marry her in the door. I only love her..."


    "Uncle Huang." Rong Jue, who was walking in front of him, did not know when he had stopped. Looking back, he called one of Rong Qing.


    Rong Qingzhi stopped talking and raised his head with a smile: "Rong Jue called me. What''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue did not answer, and waved to Mu Qingge, "girl, come here."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t want to offend Kuai Ziying. Hearing his eyes, he runs to Rong Jue and sighs, "benefactor!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he looked at Rong Qing and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask if Uncle Huang intends to stay in the imperial city for a long time or what?"


    Rong Qingzhi is rare. Rong Jue takes the initiative to speak. With a flash of his eyes, he says, "I was going to leave in a few days, but now that I happen to meet the hero meeting and enjoy the snow and wine in Qianmu mountain, I have to have a good time and then make a decision!"


    "Yes." Rong Jue said, "if you really make a decision after enjoying the snow in Qianmu mountain, that is to say, uncle Huang will stay in the imperial city for at least half a month."


    Rong Qing''s smile glared at him, "Rong Jue, why don''t you welcome uncle Huang to stay more in the imperial city?"


    "How? My nephew is just worried about Uncle Huang. "


    "Oh? What do I have to worry about? "


    "My nephew heard from Uncle Qingshu that since uncle Huangshu didn''t always stay in the imperial city ten years ago, several former beauties of Uncle Huangshu come to visit us every month..."


    Shit!


    So hot?


    Mu Qingge looked at Rong Qingzhi interestingly: "Uncle Huang, how many confidants do you have in the imperial city?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "if you find out one by one, you should be able to circle the palace."


    "Wow, so much?" Mu Qingge''s eyes to Rong Qingzhi are similar to those of a stallion.


    "Not bad." Rong Qingzhi was not modest at all, but he was very puzzled: "Rong Jue, why don''t I tell you what you just said?"


    "How to know if Uncle Huang is not at home all the year round."


    "When I came back, uncle Qing didn''t mention such things to me."


    Rong Jue glanced at him and said softly, "Uncle Huang has come back very little in a year. I don''t know how happy uncle Qing is to be back. I wish I could let you stay for a few more days. How can I mention such unpleasant things to scare you away?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed, I don''t know whether it was smiling or just squinting, "why do you want to mention it now?" Say, see to admire light song.


    "Nephew, be honest." Rong Jue has risen to a higher level in her speech: "it''s also a kind reminder."


    After that, he turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "girl, the medicine will be far away from Uncle Huang. Do you know?"


    Mu Qingge doubts: "why?"


    Rong Qingzhi was not happy with Rong Jue''s words. "Rong Jue, how did you speak? Why did Ge''er stay away from me?" It''s rare to meet such an interesting woman. It''s too much for Rong Jue to treat him like this!


    Rong Jue ignored Rong Qingzhi''s words and said: "because Uncle Huang''s confidants are not easy to provoke, there is a woman who is especially obsessed with Uncle Huang. It is said that if anyone dares to rob you with her, he will meet God and Buddha to kill Buddha!"


    Then he touched mu Qingge''s head: "it''s for the sake of life, you know."


    As soon as mu Qingge listens to it, he immediately regards Rong Qingzhi as a dangerous person. His body leans to the side, and he pulls away from him.


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t believe that there is such a thing, "Rong Jue, it''s wrong for you to lie like this."


    "It''s not made up." Rong Jue said calmly: "Uncle Huang can go back and ask Uncle Qing."


    Rong Qingzhi turned his lips, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Duanmu Liuyue on one side always looks at the three people, Snickers, and almost has internal injuries!


    He looked at Rong Jue and mu Qingge meaningfully. His eyes were full of admiration for her.


    Although he always knew that Rong Jue had a strong mouth, because of her, he knew whether Rong Jue was brave because of himself or another person.


    After a chat, they walked slowly, and found that they had a long distance away from others. Then mu Qingge noticed that Kuai Ziying, Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian looked back at them frequently, and then slowed down deliberately.


    Other people in front also found that the distance was too far, so they slowed down one after another. Rong Sheng reminded: "Uncle Huang, fourth Wang''s younger brother, fourth sister-in-law, Duanmu Shizi, please hurry up."


    The crowd quickened their pace and walked for about two quarters of an hour before finally arriving at the Royal shooting range.


    The Royal shooting range is very wide. It is flat and has a wide view.


    When they arrived, the Royal trainer was just on the field.

 Chapter 156

    He is worthy of being a Royal horse trainer. The wild horse soars to the sky and runs wildly. He still sits firmly on the horse''s back by moving the brake. His equestrian skills are superb!


    "Good horsemanship!" Mu Qingge is a feast for the eyes, and his eyes are full of praise.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan, "the taste of training wild horses is the best, so I want one to tame."


    Everyone stood together to watch. After listening to Ye elegy, he hesitated and said in a soft voice, "the strength of training horses is exciting, but it''s also dangerous. If Duanmu Shizi wants to have a try, he should be careful."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes flashed a little narrow and said with a smile: "it''s true that my son hasn''t married yet, but I can''t bear to lose my life like this."


    Ye elegy bit her lips and blushed.


    Murong Shuyan looked at the trainer''s back and put a smile on his lips: "but I haven''t seen such exciting pictures for a long time. If it''s not for my bad health, I''ll try the pleasure of galloping! I also want to try how it feels to ride a horse through a poplar tree


    Mu Qingge is curious: "galloping the horse through a hundred steps?" Is it riding a horse and shooting at the leaves of a willow a hundred paces away?


    "Yes." Murong Shuyan''s face was like a crown jade. "I just heard in the Empress Dowager''s palace that the riding and archery skills of the four princesses were very good. Maybe they could go through the Yang with every step?"


    "I don''t know." Never tried.


    Princess Jianjia took a look at her.


    "In fact, it''s not easy to walk through a hundred steps, but it''s even more difficult to walk through a hundred steps." Young master Ruiqian said with a gentle smile, "there are not many of us who can do this."


    Kuai liemen tilted his lips and asked, "who can do this?"


    Yuan Wei''an replied cynically: "anyway, I can''t even do it like this."


    "Poof!" This time into the palace more than two Mu light song don''t know the woman, one of them at this time a smile, way: "not safe son is too modest."


    Yuan Wei''an shook his head. "If you want to talk about riding and archery, my son is not as good as Miss Yang, Miss Qin, the fourth Princess and princess Jianjia."


    Mu Qingge was not surprised to hear that Jianjia princess was also named.


    However, she turned to take a look at Miss Yang, who was only pretty, and knew that she was probably Yang Liuli, Yang Boxian''s younger sister.


    Yang Liuli''s crowd of beautiful men and women, although not outstanding, but also generous: "is the son of humility, if a comparison, who lost who won is not necessarily."


    Qin Ziqing also agreed, "I agree with Miss Yang."


    Kuai liemen looked at Qin Ziqing and said with a smile, "Miss Qin is very good at riding and shooting?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Qin Ziqing replied in a low voice: "it''s everyone''s praise."


    "I heard that Miss Qin had won the first place in the hero''s meeting for several years in a row, and she had a great reputation. Recently, she studied medicine from one of Tianqi''s most famous doctors. The humility and studiousness of Miss Qin made all men admire her. "


    Qin Ziqing replied politely: "it''s absurd to be modest and eager to learn. Learning pharmacology is only Ziqing''s interest. It is said that Beiling is a big country in pharmacology, and the prince and Princess of Beiling are experts in pharmacology. Ziqing''s pharmacology knowledge is shallow, and he admires the prince and Princess of Beiling''s pharmacology knowledge very much. "


    Kuai liemen stares at her gorgeous face, and suddenly smiles, "Miss Qin has the capital to make people look up to her."


    "It''s a challenge, though it''s hard to run a horse through a hundred steps." Kuai Ziying suddenly said at this time, "why don''t we have a try?"


    Jianjia princess was the first to agree, and her voice was clear and delicate: "Princess Ziying''s proposal is very good!"


    Someone should be happy with Kuai Ziying, "in that case, are you willing to participate?"


    Yuan Wei An''s rambling stallholder said, "Princess Ziying, please enjoy yourself. My son''s riding and shooting skills can''t really meet people, so I won''t show my shame. Just stand on the side and have a look."


    Kuai Ziying''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    Yang Boxian advised, "don''t spoil everyone''s interest if you don''t want to be an aristocrat. We may not be able to do it except for the four princes, Murong aristocrat and the governor. We just have a good time and don''t care whether we win or lose."


    Murong Shuyan wry smile: "young master Yang is polite. Shuyan hasn''t ridden and shot for many years. I''m afraid he can''t even grasp the bow and arrow."


    Yang BAIXIAN patted him on the shoulder, "no matter what happens now, you can do it before. After all, you and your fourth highness are the only ones who are so amazing. "


    Murong Shuyan is silent.


    Yuan Wei''an murmured, "well, I''ll take part in it, too."


    Kuai Ziying was satisfied. She swept her eyes at the crowd: "who else won''t participate?"


    Ye Wange and ye Wanmian are both delicate women. They don''t know how to ride and shoot, so they naturally raise their hands.


    Murong Shuyan is not in good health and can''t participate.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are inconvenient, so he won''t participate.


    In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t really want to participate, because no matter whether she is the first or the last, she can''t get good fruit. But almost everyone here knows that she is good at riding and archery. If she also raises her hand and says she won''t participate at this time, I''m afraid it will be even worse.


    So, in the end, she didn''t raise her hand.


    Kuai Ziying looked at Zhumu Qingge meaningfully and asked Rong Sheng, "the second prince of apocalypse, in this case, when shall we start?"


    Rong Sheng said, "when you are ready for the flattery and long bow, you can start."


    Mr. Liu, who is in charge of the royal hunting ground, heard that all the young masters of the imperial city would come here today. He had been waiting for this order for a long time. Now Rong Sheng said, "there are many good horses that have been tamed in the stables. Do you want to go and pick them yourself?"


    Rong Sheng asked, "what do you think?"


    "Just go ahead and have a choice." Duanmu Liuyue said: "each horse has his own vision. Only in this way can there be no so-called dissatisfaction."


    Rong Sheng nodded and added, "of course, if you want absolute fairness, you can race with only one horse."


    "How boring is a horse?" Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "sometimes, the game doesn''t need to be absolutely fair, sometimes there are some differences in conditions, which may be more interesting."


    "That''s true." Everyone knows and nods.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s just like fighting on the battlefield. If the two sides are equally matched in all aspects, then one of them will do his best to win. So, it''s a close victory.


    However, if one of the two sides has a very poor condition, and the other side has a certain advantage in this battle, but the result is that the poor side wins, then it''s a miracle!


    Everyone doesn''t want to win narrowly, but likes to work miracles.


    Therefore, people who really want to have fun in a competition will not care about the so-called absolute fairness.


    The royal hunting ground is big, and the stables of the royal hunting ground are also very big. There are about hundreds of horses in it, which is very spectacular.

 Chapter 157

    It''s the first time that mu Qingge has seen so many horses in his two lives.


    She was originally a horse lover. Now when she saw so many horses, her eyes were shining and she ran over, "how can there be so many horses here?"


    Without any trace, Rong Jue quickened her pace and followed her. Looking at her excited face, her eyes were deep: "the royal hunting ground trains dozens of excellent horses every year. In addition to learning how to ride and shoot for princes and princesses, sometimes the father and the emperor would call together the officials to hold some riding and shooting competitions, so naturally there were no fewer horses. What''s more, most of the Apocalypse people love horses. If there are good horses, they will be given to some meritorious generals. "


    Mu Qingge looked at the horses in the stable and said, "so that''s it."


    There are four or five stables in total. Mr. Liu pointed to two of them and said, "the horses in these two stables are the best in the shooting range. There are about 50 horses. You can choose some good horses from these two stables."


    They nodded and went to the two stables one after another, looking at the horses in the stables.


    Muqingge is also watching.


    She was still thinking that the horses in the royal hunting ground would be very good, but after watching for a while, she was disappointed, "these horses are not as good as the Jedi." Since riding the Jedi, she seems to have lost interest in other horses.


    Rong Jue nodded, "it''s natural. If a Jedi can match a horse casually, why is it called a Jedi?"


    "Yes, too."


    "The horses here are really good. It''s said that several excellent ones were tamed some time ago. You may be lucky to find them."


    "The best horse?" Mu Qingge asked: "how good is it?"


    "Moyo can match Duanmu Liuyue''s sweaty BMW."


    "Seriously?" Duanmu Liuyue''s sweat and blood had been seen before. Although it was not as good as that of the Jedi, it was not bad. At least it could get into her eyes.


    "Well." Rong Jue raised his head higher than mu Qingge and patted his head lightly. "Go to find it, or you''ll get ahead of others."


    Mu Qingge hugged his head: "Oh, why do you always pat my head?"


    Rong Jue raised her lips: "I like it."


    Mu Qingge stares at him fiercely, and is about to warn him. Suddenly, his eyes are bright and he says to Rong Jue, "is this horse very good?"


    Rong Jue couldn''t see it and nodded, "it''s really good. You''re lucky today."


    Rong Jue has become a master. There are many things in his family that can''t even be compared with those in the imperial palace. He said that good things can''t be wrong.


    Mu Qingge, smiling, said to Liu Dahuan not far away: "I want to..."


    However, she just said these two words, Jianjia Princess Zhao Ning''er did not know when also came here, pointed to the horse and said: "this princess wants this one!"


    As soon as Princess Jianjia said this, everyone looked at her and mu Qingge, which was meaningful. When they have a crush on the same horse, they don''t know who will give in.


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes, and her face was not smooth.


    It seems that Princess Jianjia is really going to have a hard time with her today.


    Princess Jianjia took a look at mu Qingge''s face. She trembled like a wicked witch. She looked at Rong Jue timidly at the end of four o''clock and said, "brother Jue, Ning''er likes this horse very much. Can you let King Jue not rob it?"


    Robbing?


    She''s singing for her horse?


    Mu Qingge secretly sneers, this Ma Mingming is her first fancy, is she does not know suddenly from where to come out to rob with her!


    Without waiting for Rong Jue to open her mouth, she said, "Princess Jianjia, this horse was seen by the princess first. You... Forget it, you can take it if you want it."


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought that muqingge would insist on robbing, but they didn''t expect her to change her words.


    Princess Jianjia''s eyes flashed, and she said in a friendly way: "don''t be angry in King Jue''s mansion. If you want to, Ning''er will give it to you..."


    Let


    It''s really generous and decent, gentle and kind!


    Mu Qingge sneered. He was not interested in watching her play, and he didn''t intend to talk to her any more. He stepped forward for a few meters. Then he stopped at a horse and said to Liu Dahuan, "I want this one."


    I have to say that mu Qingge''s vision is really good. This time, the one she saw was even better than the one before!


    Rong Jue went over and said, "this horse is better."


    Mu Qingge is not happy with his praise, but he gives him a hard look.


    The evildoer! Disaster!


    Mr. Liu stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Princess Jue is really good-looking. This horse is the best one in the Royal Racecourse!"


    Some people were originally looking at the horse in front of Princess Jianjia, but they didn''t agree.


    Take a look at this one of Mu Qingge, and then take a look at this one of Jianjia princess. I feel that the difference is too much. It''s a pity for mu Qingge.


    Yuan Wei''an said directly: "Mr. Liu, you''ve been watching horses for so many years, aren''t you confused? This horse is not slender enough, with thin ribs, and not strong enough. Do you still think it''s the best horse here? "


    Jianjia Princess originally heard Rong Jue and Liu adults praise mu Qingge, the new horse is not happy, smell speech Qiao lip smile, led the horse up.


    "Princess Jue." Her voice is soft and sweet, soft and waxy, which makes people feel good: "this horse is really not as good as this one. It''s predestined relationship that you can see the same horse with me. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    With that, she would put the reins in her hand into the MuQing singer.


    Mu Qingge gave her a cold glance and refused: "no, I''ll take this one."


    "Princess Jue, don''t be polite to you. Ning''er really wants to give it to you..."


    "Not really." Mu Qingge felt his new black horse and said impolitely, "my one is better than yours."


    Princess Jianjia only regarded mu Qingge as a dead duck, with a hard mouth and a flash of sneer. At this time, Luo Xubai, who was cold and little spoken, said: "this is really a good horse. It''s a special kind of blood horse raised in Changbai Mountain."


    Jianjia Princess lips smile congealed.


    They were stunned and thought they had heard wrong. They couldn''t believe it. "Is this Changbai Mountain''s special bloody horse?"


    Luo Xubai didn''t speak any more. He took a look at mu Qingge and asked coldly, "after you have finished the contest, can you let me have a contest with this horse?"


    It''s rare for someone to be so discerning. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you can."


    Luo Xubai didn''t thank him. He turned around and went back to the shooting range alone.


    People still can''t believe it, "is this a good horse?"


    "The governor has always seen a lot of people, so he should be right."


    Still, some people don''t believe it.


    Kuai liefeng and Rong Qingzhi didn''t look for horses in this stable, and they didn''t know what happened. They didn''t see the horse they wanted in another stable, so they came here.

 Chapter 158

    By the time they arrived, losubel had just turned away.


    Seeing them in a circle, Rong Qingzhi curiously came over and asked, "Why are they all in a circle? What happened? "


    As soon as his words were over, the cold Kuai liefeng looked at the horse among the MuQing singers, picked his eyebrows and said, "good horse!"


    As soon as these words came out, people were stunned again. Kuai liefeng was so knowledgeable that he said so. It seems that this horse is really a good horse!


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t pay attention to the horse. When he heard that he saw the horse in the middle of the MuQing singer, he laughed and sighed: "the fourth princess has a good eye. I''ve lived more than ten years and I''m not as good as you!"


    Yuan Wei An didn''t understand: "Prince Qing also thinks this is a good horse? But the horse is very thin... "


    "No, the horse is not thin." Rong Qing said: "although the horse has a narrow chest, shallow rib skeleton, long but not obvious phalanx area, and a little narrow back area, it is extremely strong, with long shoulders, good radian, glossy fur and thin skin. It is a rare horse with good blood and sweat!"


    Mu Qingge loves the horse. The horse he likes is praised so much that he laughs. The anger caused by Princess Jianjia has been swept away.


    Jianjia Princess holding the horse before, head down, hands clenched under the sleeve into a fist, nails deeply embedded in the palm!


    Master Liu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "sure enough, there are still many people who really know horses! The horse is extremely human, with amazing endurance and speed. It can travel thousands of miles a day


    "Thousands of miles a day?" Rong Qingzhi exclaimed: "what a rare horse!"


    Rong Sheng asked, "I didn''t see this horse when I came here three days ago. I don''t know when it was delivered? Can you tame it? "


    "Two days ago. It has been tamed Liu Dahuan: "this horse is very difficult to tame. We sent a special trainer to Changbai Mountain to tame it before we brought it back."


    "I see."


    In fact, all the people present are people who have seen the world and know horses. Most of them can recognize good horses.


    Doctor Liu glanced at everyone without any trace and found that half of the young masters did not have horses in their hands. Only mu Qingge, Kuai Ziying, Princess Jianjia, Ruiqian, Duanmu Liuyue, Yang Boxian and Kuai liemen had horses in their hands.


    Although there were only seven people with horses in their hands, all the good horses in the stable had been led away by them.


    The best horse fell in the MuQing singer, followed by Jianjia princess. However, Mr. Liu knows that mu Qingge discovered the two best horses first.


    Mr. Liu takes a deep look at mu Qingge. It is said that the fourth princess, who has just married into the royal family, is just a third grade official girl. She is also the worst born of these people, but I can''t imagine that her eyes are the most unique!


    Really a strange woman!


    Mr. Liu''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    Mr. Liu has been wallowing in the shooting range for so many years. He has seen almost all the big people. He has already known how to look at people''s faces and understand their psychology.


    Now these little masters are the most outstanding and promising people in the imperial city. After ten years, they will be the main masters of the imperial city.


    Such people have high vision and cunning. No one wants to ride a bad horse.


    But there was no better horse in the stable than these seven.


    Mr. Liu suggested: "it''s not too early now. Why don''t we stop the horse picking? How about all the owners sharing these seven horses in the contest? "


    There was no better horse in the stable than the one in other hands. They didn''t like the bad horse, and they didn''t want to be suspected that they had bad eyes. They nodded and agreed: "Mr. Liu, let''s do it."


    "All right." Mr. Liu arched his hand with a smile: "Weichen has asked his men to move the long bow, feather and arrow here. You little masters will go back to the shooting range and start the competition as soon as you are hot."


    Liu''s so-called warm-up refers to a test and practice before the game.


    Now the weather is cold, and everyone is a little stiff. We need to move our stiff limbs to make them more flexible than when we try.


    Many people have not touched longbow and arrow for many days, and the longbow and arrow in the shooting range are not their exclusive ones. In order to keep up with the standard, they have to try their bows and arrows to find out how they feel.


    The event of the competition is to run the horse through the poplar. In order to let the people try their bows and arrows well, Mr. Liu has already asked people to hang the poplar leaves on the shooting range. The people shoot the poplar leaves from the place where the poplar leaves are hanging a hundred paces away.


    All the people warm up in high spirits. Muqingge is in no hurry. He squats in a safe place more than ten meters away from the horizontal line of the hanging poplar leaves. While some of them are watching the people practice, they pick up stones and throw them leisurely.


    She looked for a while, did not see anyone can shoot that small piece of poplar leaves, then feel boring, asked the side of Rong Jue: "I heard you can ride a horse through poplar?"


    Rong Jue: "guess?"


    "No?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Yes?"


    Mu Qingge squinted: "are you playing with me?"


    Rong Jue said with a smile, "guess again?"


    "Is it that difficult or not?" Mu Qingge was fooled. He was so angry that he saw that his white robe was as warm as jade. He bit his teeth and kicked him in the leg!


    He had a foot print on the hem of his robe.


    Looking at the black footprints, mu Qingge was afraid that Rong Jue''s burden would jump away and grin at him: "Oh, it''s pretty!"


    When Rong Jue saw that she was a villain, a smile flashed through her eyes. She was about to open her mouth when she heard the sound of "whoosh"


    As soon as Rong Jue followed the sound, his eyes tightened: "girl, be careful!"


    The arrow is very fast. Mu Qingge reacts as fast as lightning. After listening to it, he rolls away from the original place!


    As soon as she left, an arrow happened to be inserted in the place where she had just sat!


    Mu Qingge''s heart is beating fast, looking at the position where the arrow is inserted, his eyes are suddenly cold!


    If it wasn''t for Rong Jue''s finding that she was quick enough, she would react fast enough. I''m afraid that this arrow would come straight in from her back heart and directly break her heart!


    Rong Jue''s face was gloomy, and he stretched out his hand to pull Mu Qingge up. "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "No


    "Don''t just say, take two steps." She''s just rolling very fast. She''s going to sprain.


    Rong Jue had just helped her. If it wasn''t for his cry, she might have shot through her heart now.


    So, although Rong Jue''s words were inexplicably fierce, she still took two steps according to her words.


    When Rong Jue saw that she didn''t seem to have any discomfort, she looked better. When she turned around, she asked in a frightfully cold voice, "who shot the arrow?"


    Others also noticed the scene, stunned for a moment, and then looked in one direction.


    In that direction, Princess Jianjia came over with a pair of innocent eyes and a bow and arrow in her hand. She patted her chest and said, "fortunately, it''s OK."


    She was laughing, but her eyes were sweeping towards Rong Jue. Her hands holding mu Qingge''s shoulders were like a haze flashing through her eyes.


    She almost shot an arrow through mu Qingge''s heart. She didn''t apologize and didn''t even mention the arrow. Instead, she said with a smile: "Princess Jue, I''m warm up. I heard that you are very good at riding and archery. Shall we have a competition first?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her for a moment, and suddenly a smile came out, "it''s OK to compete, but now I''m not interested in riding a horse through the trees."


    "What does Princess Jue want to compete with?"


    Mu Qingge smile, cold smile bloodthirsty: "kill!"


    [author''s digression]: Keke, dear ones, let me know that this is the last chapter for free. It''s on the shelves on July 1, and many chapters are updated in the morning ~ ~ (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q ?¡«

 Chapter 159

    Kill, kill?!


    Everyone was stunned. They thought they had something wrong with their ears.


    She doesn''t want to compete with Princess Jianjia in riding and shooting, but in killing people?!


    The people present are the most knowledgeable among the young people. They have seen all kinds of contests, but they have never heard of murderers!


    How bloody and crazy this is!


    Many people at the scene suspected that their ears were wrong. They couldn''t help but ask: "Princess Jue, you just said that you want to compete... To kill people?"


    Mu light song eyes without a trace of temperature staring at Jianjia princess, "that''s right."


    "Hiss!"


    All the people present, except Rong juelo, Xubai and Kuai liefeng, changed their faces and took a breath!


    Even the natural and comfortable smile on Rong Qing''s face, which has always responded with laughter, has changed.


    Princess Jianjia was also shocked. After the shock, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge like a little white flower, and whispered in a soft voice: "Princess Jue, it''s against the law to kill people. Don''t do such terrible things..."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge glanced at her with her lips, "but the princess''s arrow was enough to kill me!"


    "Ah?" Jianjia princess as if now just know this matter in general, hurriedly explained: "Ning''er also don''t know that arrow will shoot there, not intentionally."


    Mu Qingge said coldly, "is it intentional? You know it in your heart."


    "Ning''er is really not..."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were staring at her, "Princess Jianjia, you are very good at riding and archery. I thought people who are good at riding and archery are brave and resolute. They all have an aggressive heart, but obviously you don''t have it."


    Jianjia princess is very innocent helpless way: "Princess Jue, please don''t force me, Ning''er is not intentional, why to admit that he is intentional?"


    Standing behind mu Qingge, Rong Jue''s face is very ugly. She seems to be putting up with something. She is about to open her mouth. Duanmu Liuyue pulls him off, presses his shoulder and shakes her head seriously.


    Rongjue''s lips became a line, and his eyes were so cold!


    Duanmu Liuyue pressed his shoulder tightly and said in his ear, "everyone can come out, but you can''t."


    Then Duanmu Liuyue said, "I don''t think xiaoge''er is a weak bully. She can rely on herself. We''ll see."


    Rong Jue''s eyes are fixed on mu Qingge, who has been wronged but keeps his back straight, and asks for his own explanation. His heart seems to be pinched.


    It hurts


    "Don''t do it when it''s not necessary."


    Rong Jue stares at mu Qingge and says nothing.


    Listening to Princess Jianjia''s words, mu Qingge sneered.


    She forced her?


    She wanted to kill her with an arrow, but now she turned into the one who was vicious?


    All the people present are discerning people. Where mu Qingge is, no matter how bad his archery is, he can''t shoot the arrow there.


    In addition, we all know that Princess Jianjia is interested in Rong Jue for a long time, and that Princess Jianjia is very good at riding and archery. So, let alone whether the arrow was intentional or not, it is no accident.


    Rong Sheng didn''t want things to get worse. He gently advised Princess Jianjia, "Ning''er, you really need to apologize to Princess Jue."


    Jianjia Princess eyes tears, "Sheng brother, Ning''er is not intentional, why apologize?"


    Most of the people present frowned. Apology has nothing to do with intention or not. It''s just a kind of bearing and cultivation.


    Rong Sheng''s eyebrows frowned without any trace, and his words were still very gentle: "Ning''er, be obedient. Whether it''s intentional or not, your arrow just now almost hit the fourth princess. You should apologize. "


    With tears in her eyes, Princess Jianjia bit her lips wrongly and said, "brother Sheng, I really didn''t mean to. She''s ok now. Why should I apologize?"


    Most of the people on the scene secretly shook their heads and looked at Princess Jianjia with disapproval.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s folding fan was closed. Feng Mou was cold, but he was smiling: "you don''t need to apologize if you think people are OK? If Princess Jianjia couldn''t get away with that little song just now, she really hit her heart with one arrow, and then she died. Does Princess Jianjia think that since all the people are dead, there''s no need to apologize? "


    "Duanmu Shizi, I have never said that. Don''t impose your speculation on the princess."


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t have time to answer, so Rong Qingzhi looked up and laughed, "I''ve seen a lot of strange things and strange ideas since I went out for ten years, but none of them is as strange as Ning''er''s" don''t apologize if you don''t mean it. "


    "Uncle biaohuang, how can you..." Princess Jianjia bit her lip and glared at him. She hated Qingge very much. How could everyone help her? No one would argue for her?


    Rong Qing secretly sighed, "Ning''er, please don''t look at Uncle biaohuang with such reproach. I''m just telling the truth. In this matter, you should apologize."


    "I don''t apologize! If you want to apologize, it''s also the fourth princess''s apology. She slandered me and deliberately shot her with an arrow! "


    Mu Qingge listen to, not only angry, but more and more calm, quietly stare at her: "you say I want to apologize to you?"


    "You slander me." Princess Jianjia timidly held her handkerchief and explained, "my bow and arrow is not very good. As soon as the arrow is put up and pulled, there will be a big deviation after the arrow flies out. It will fly in different directions uncontrollably."


    Rong Sheng pursed his lips: "Lord Liu, check the bow that the princess just used."


    "Yes." Mr. Liu looked at the bow that Princess Jianjia had left at her feet and asked a small one to take the long bow.


    He took the long bow from his hand, and master Liu held the bow and pulled the bow string with his hand. The strange feeling made Master Liu squint.


    "Mr. Liu, how is the inspection going?" Rong Fang saw Mr. Liu''s strange, went to ask.


    "It seems that the bowstring is really wrong." Liu Dahua.


    There are not many longbows in this shooting range, only a hundred. However, they are not ordinary longbows.


    These longbows are specially designed by Tangmen, the world''s first secret weapon family. They have multiple functions, are very unique and have excellent performance.


    The price of these bows and arrows is very high, and he especially likes this kind of long bow, so he always cherishes them and takes care of them himself.


    You can''t be careless in the Royal shooting range. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life, so he''s always strict. He has been in charge of everything in this shooting range for 20 or 30 years, and there has never been any problem!


    He never thought that something would happen this time


    Princess Jianjia timidly squeezed her finger and said in a soft voice, "it''s the problem of the long bow. I really don''t want to hurt Princess Jue."

 Chapter 160

    Mr. Liu listened, a little cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Originally, it was a quarrel between two little masters. Now he is the one who has the most responsibility. How can he not sweat? His legs are not soft on the spot, which is worthy of the cultivation over the years!


    Rong Sheng stepped forward, took the long bow from Lord Liu, touched the bow string, and immediately noticed something strange.


    He felt the strange feeling of his subordinates. He turned his eyes and told Mr. Liu''s subordinates to say, "bring me a feather arrow. I''ll see if it''s true."


    "Yes."


    Jianjia Princess eyes shine.


    Rong Sheng took the feather arrow from Lord Liu''s hands and said, "let''s shoot that poplar leaf. Let''s have a look at the deviation."


    Then he looked at the poplar leaf in front of him and drew his bow to lead the arrow. He was just about to let go when the long bow was pulled to the maximum extent, but the arrow didn''t listen to him. With a "whoosh", he flew out to a place far away from the angle of the poplar leaf!


    "Why?" The crowd was shocked. "There''s really a big problem with this bow!"


    When Kuai liemen saw it, he didn''t forget to sneer, "didn''t the man of Apocalypse say that these bows were designed by Tangmen, the first secret weapon in the world? Is this the quality and level of the things designed by the Tang clan? "


    Kuai Ziying also disdained the way: "this princess also when apocalypse, Tangmen is how powerful family, the design of the things are no better! The loss making Princess originally wanted to come to Apocalypse this time and ask people from the Tang clan to make a soft whip for her. Now it seems that there is no need for that. "


    Yuan Wei''an also said, "is it because the owner of the Tang clan changed a few years ago? Why are the things designed worse and worse?"


    Jianjia Princess listen to these words, droop narrow eyes, without trace of the hook up lips.


    Mr. Ruiqian frowned and said, "Ruiqian met the new leader of the Tang clan. Brother Tang is one of the most outstanding leaders of the Tang clan. His reputation has been getting better and better these years. It should not happen."


    "Not necessarily." Yang Boxian said, "it''s not impossible to have one or two inferior bows and arrows among so many bows and arrows."


    Young master Ruiqian frowned tightly. He still didn''t believe that the things made by the Tang clan would be so bad.


    Rong Sheng looked at the place where the arrow was shot, and asked angrily, "Mr. Liu, the matter of bow and arrow can be big or small. If today''s four princesses don''t dodge quickly, then, if you can think of the consequences?"


    Lord Liu was so scared that he knelt down and kowtowed in a panic: "Wei Chen is negligent. Wei Chen should die. Please punish him!"


    Mu Qingge looked at all this and squinted.


    She pondered for a moment, went forward and said to Rong Sheng, "brother Erwang, can you show me this bow?"


    Jianjia Princess smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, but don''t care.


    Rong Sheng knew that mu Qingge wanted to confirm whether there was something wrong with the bow, and handed it to her: "you can." Then he handed her his bow.


    Mu Qingge quietly took the long bow, holding the handle of the bow with one hand, slightly raised the long bow, and then looked up at the light, squinting at the long bow.


    She just stared for a moment, then raised her other hand to pull the bowstring.


    She didn''t pull the bowstring to the most tense state like Rong Sheng and Mr. Liu. Instead, she used an index finger to gently hook the bowstring and swing it back and forth.


    Her action is not slow, index finger hook bowstring, shaking and swaying action to do a few back and forth in a row.


    Some people are impatient with it.


    Princess Hongling snorted and sneered: "I advise you not to stare at the bow and arrow stubbornly. Master Liu and brother Erwang have already said that there is something wrong with the bow. Ning''er didn''t shoot you with an arrow on purpose, so you don''t have to pester too much."


    Zhao Ning''er was grateful to Princess Hongling with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Princess Jue is just not reconciled. She can do whatever she likes, as long as she doesn''t have to be hard on Ning''er any more."


    "Well, your good temper doesn''t mean my good temper!" Princess Hongling turned her lips and continued to sing to Mu Qingge, who was still squinting and swinging her bowstring: "you don''t want to compete in riding and archery. Go now. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Mu Qingge seems to have never heard of it. She does things in her own hands calmly and naturally. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what she feels. Her eyes flash.


    Then, she lowered her arm and began to dismantle the bow and arrow!


    "Why? What does the fourth Princess do? "


    People noticed her action, did not know what she wanted to do, was curious to have come forward to watch.


    Jianjia Princess saw mu Qingge unexpectedly began to remove the bow and arrow, has been hanging in the lip smile immediately froze!


    These longbows are made of iron and have a very complicated structure.


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t use any tools. She is very skillful and flexible in dismantling bows and arrows with bare hands. With such a complex bow and arrow, she takes down several iron parts in a few times, which makes people dumbfounded!


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at mu Qingge''s flexible movements and said curiously: "xiaoge''er, your movements are really sharp! However, it''s very good. Why do you take down this bow... "


    However, before he finished, mu Qingge had already taken apart one part of the bow. Then, there, she took out a piece of gauze cloth.


    A piece of Pink Tulle.


    Looking at the piece of cloth on her hand, people were stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at Princess Jianjia. The cloth of the robe she was wearing was exactly the same as that of the MuQing singer!


    Princess Jianjia''s face turned white when she saw the cloth!


    She can''t believe it. She did a good job. How could mu Qingge


    Mu Qingge pointed to the hem of Princess Jianjia''s robe, and then shook the piece of cloth that was very thin, but not about two or three fingers long. He asked coldly, "I just wondered why the beautiful skirt of Princess Jianjia was suddenly torn off a piece of cloth, which was used to make this one!"


    Princess Jianjia was so dull that she couldn''t say a word.


    Duanmu Liuyue tut said, "xiaoge''er, you really surprised me. How did you know that the bow was passive?"


    Hands and feet


    Listen to Rong Qingzhi say these three words without taboo, people look at Jianjia princess one after another.


    Princess Jianjia tried to calm down.


    "When I flicked the bowstring, I found something wrong." Mu Qingge said: "I''ve put my strength very light, and the string will still be out of control, like being obstructed by an unusual force."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking: "I found out that it was not right until I pulled the bow hard, but I didn''t think of anything else. I just thought that the bow was broken. How did you think there was something in the bow? "


    Mu Qingge said: "because this is not an ordinary bow and arrow, but a composite bow."


    Lord Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and said: "four princesses actually know that this is a composite bow?"

 Chapter 161

    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but said to Rong Sheng, "this kind of compound bow is very special. The condition of bow string is controlled by three parts: Aiming rod, bow shock absorber and upper and lower eccentric wheel group."


    When she said that, she pointed to several parts above the bow and explained: "the maker combines the three most important parts of the bow, and the three parts are controlled by the raised bow piece. As long as the raised bow piece is changed, the bow string will also change."


    Then, she casually pressed and disassembled several parts to expose the protruding bow piece outside, and immediately saw the uncontrollable beginning vibration of the bow string.


    Mu Qingge explained: "the wider the string is pulled, the more serious the string will vibrate. The amplitude... Even if the vibration speed is too fast, the arrow on the string will not be controlled by us and will fly out automatically."


    Everyone was stunned, some people understood, some people are still confused.


    However, whether they understood it or not, they were shocked by the psychological explanation and wondered who the four princesses were and why they could understand such a complicated thing?!


    Mr. Ruiqian asked: "there is something wrong with the bow string, but it is because the raised bow piece is pressed by the cloth?"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "that''s right."


    Ruiqian''s elegant face flashed a sigh of admiration, and he clapped his hands with a smile! admire! I''m really worthy of being the princess of the fourth highness. I really know a lot of things! "


    After that, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he sighed: "Ruiqian was once very interested in the compound bow made by the Tang clan, and he also made a lot of efforts to study it. Brother Tang also explained the structure to me, but I still know a little about it."


    Mu Qingge only smiles but does not answer.


    People who focus on the development of secret weapons understand that even if they know the structure, they can''t do it. The most important thing is to know the principle of these structures.


    Kuai Ziying didn''t believe what mu Qingge said, and said, "the strip is very thin. How can you prove that it is the strip that makes the bow deviate so much?"


    "It''s easy to prove."


    When mu Qingge said, he installed the removed parts back.


    After the installation, she saw that Rong Qingzhi was carrying a feather arrow on her back. She took one and turned to the direction where the poplar leaf was hanging. The slender index finger was hanging on the bowstring so leisurely that the bowstring was tight and the arrow shot out!


    Whoosh!


    The original hanging poplar leaf was pierced by an arrow!


    "Good archery!" Yang Boxian couldn''t help exclaiming: "the place where the four princesses stand is more than a hundred steps away from Yang Ye."


    When Yang Liuli saw it, he couldn''t help saying: "this bow is a crossbow. It''s not easy to pull. I didn''t expect that it was so simple for the fourth princess." Watching her bow is like eating a common meal.


    The archery of her last life is known as the ultimate king of hunting in the organization. It''s not difficult for her to walk through a hundred steps.


    She stepped forward two steps, shook the cloth in her hand, tilted the corner of her lips and stared at Princess Jianjia coldly, "princess, what do you want to say?"


    Jianjia princess had calmed down by this time. She shook her head and bit her lip. "Ning''er doesn''t know what''s going on..."


    Everyone''s brows were twisted. The fact was in front of her. The princess Jianjia wanted to deny it here. She really lacked grace and cultivation.


    Rong Sheng kneaded his forehead with a headache. "Ning''er, if you want Princess Jue to apologize and ask her to forgive me, I will not publicize it."


    Princess Jianjia looked sad. "Brother Sheng, we have known each other for so long. How can you not believe me?"


    "Ning''er, it''s not a matter of believing or not, it''s your mistake."


    "With her words, how can you be sure that these things are actually done by Ning''er?" Princess Jianjia stubbornly refused to admit: "why do these things happen? Ning''er really doesn''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Listening to Mu Qingge, she was laughed with anger. The fact has already been put in front of her. She even tried to play tricks. It''s true that the Yellow River will never die!


    "Four princesses, you can eat and talk freely." Jianjia Princess aggrieved way: "who see is Ning Er will this cloth into it?"


    Mu Qingge calmly replied: "the princess, explain why there is a piece of cloth missing from your skirt, and why this piece of cloth just ran into your bow to warm up?"


    Princess Jianjia said wrongly, "Ning''er wants to know more about this than Princess Jue."


    Mu light song a sun, "you really know how to shirk ah."


    "It''s not that she knows how to shirk, but that Princess Jue thinks highly of Ning''er." Jianjia Princess holding a handkerchief reasonable way: "we are here, such a complex bow, how can I remove these parts, plug a piece of cloth in, and then quickly install these parts back?"


    Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows: "who said that these cloth can only be put in after they have to be disassembled?"


    "Why?" People listen, immediately curious, "if this piece of cloth is not open parts and then put in, how can it get in?"


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "it seems that xiaoge''er is going to open my eyes again."


    Mu Qingge ignored people''s thinking, pointed to one end of the bow and said, "I have just observed that this kind of composite bow is equipped with a bow string adjuster, and the tension of the bow string can be adjusted."


    When she said that, she twisted a position and pressed the regulator. The originally tight bowstring immediately doubled and was in a loose state.


    Mr. Liu admired him. "The fourth Princess just touched the bow for the first time. She found out so many ways all at once. I really admire her!"


    Mu Qingge ignored Mr. Liu''s words. When the bow was loose, she wrapped the thin gauze cloth tightly around the bowstring. Then, when she pressed the regulator again, the bowstring immediately became tight, and the cloth on the bowstring was gone!


    For a moment, everyone was silent and looked at Princess Jianjia.


    Cold Luo Xubai asked, "do you know the secret weapon?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "a little understanding of fur."


    Luo Xubai looked at her and said no.


    Kuai liefeng rarely said, "I don''t think the four princesses are as simple as fur."


    From the first sight of Mu Qingge, he thought she was not simple. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    A woman who has been blind for ten years is not only good at poison, but also good at medicine. It is said that the use of concealed weapons is very exquisite. Originally, he thought that there were so many women in the world.


    However, unexpectedly, she even knew the most complicated secret devices!


    Such a woman, she is more than simple, it is unfathomable!


    Such a person, in the future is really and her enemy, is really a powerful enemy can not be underestimated!

 Chapter 162

    People were secretly surprised at Kuai liefeng''s words.


    As we all know, Kuai liefeng is also a talented person. He is cold and aloof. He seldom speaks and praises a person.


    And his just words are not just a kind of praise, but a kind of appreciation!


    For Kuai liefeng''s sudden praise, mu Qingge doesn''t care much. She heard it wrong in her last life and has been immune to it for a long time.


    What she cares more is what Princess Jianjia will do. If she has the courage to shoot her with an arrow, she will pay the price!


    She looked at Rong Sheng, "brother Erwang, I have something to ask Mr. Liu."


    Rong Sheng nodded, "please help yourself."


    Mu Qingge nodded and came to the kneeling Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s not your fault in my princess''s opinion."


    Mr. Liu quickly thanks and says, "the fourth princess knows it!"


    "I ask you something and you have to answer it seriously."


    "I don''t know if I''ll say anything!"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "Princess Jianjia used to come to the shooting range to shoot?"


    Mr. Liu didn''t know why she asked. He replied respectfully: "I often come here. If I don''t have something to do, I will ride and shoot almost every day."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "the princess came with her own bow and arrow?" Rong Ying has her own bow and arrow.


    "No, it''s all archery."


    "Well, I see." Mu Qingge hears the speech, bends down to personally pull up the people in the future, and then looks at Jianjia princess.


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s questions, not only mu Qingge understood, but other people also understood.


    People who really love riding and shooting care a lot about bows, and they will carefully study bows that have been used for a long time. Princess Jianjia comes to the shooting range almost every day for riding and shooting, but she doesn''t mean to love riding and shooting.


    She touched the bow almost every day, and it was impossible for her not to know that it had a regulator that could adjust the bowstring.


    Know, and then clever use of some, also very logical.


    This bow is her warm-up bow, which is stuffed with the cloth strip of her robe. In addition, she touches this bow almost every day. Therefore, it is obvious whether mu Qingge was deliberately pierced by an arrow.


    Rong Sheng said, "Ning''er, don''t quibble about it any more. Apologize!"


    However, in the face of the eyes cast by the people, Princess Jianjia clenched her fist and stubbornly bit her lips.


    Kuai liemen tut tut twice, "the Apocalypse has always been famous for its civilization and etiquette, but Princess Tianqi''s upbringing is not flattering. She has done dirty things without saying a word, and even refused to admit her mistake when she was found out!"


    Princess Hongling said angrily, "it''s her business that she has no education. Don''t get involved in this princess!"


    "Ning''er!" There are friends from other countries. It''s a matter of national reputation and face. She can''t bear to deny it. Rong Sheng said sternly: "apologize to Princess Jue immediately!"


    Jianjia Princess screamed: "I''m right, I don''t apologize!"


    "You Rong Sheng couldn''t believe that Zhao Ning''er, who had always been gentle and harmless, was so rude that her chest heaved with anger.


    "Hello! Zhao Ning''er, don''t ignore the face of the royal family just because your surname is Zhao or Rong! " Princess Hongling defends the royal face and is not polite to Zhao Ning''er at all: "the royal family is kind to you and regards you as a princess. Is that how you treat the royal family? To discredit the royal family? Give the royal family a bad name for being rude? "


    Jianjia Princess pursed her lips, her eyes fixed on mu Qingge.


    After the film was cut, she pointed to Mu Qingge and said, "don''t you want me to apologize? sure! But I have one condition! "


    Mu Qingge glared at her and said nothing.


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "Jianjia princess said, what conditions do you want to apologize?"


    Princess Jianjia raised her chin and laughed, "didn''t she just say that she didn''t want to compete with me in riding and shooting, or kill people?"


    On hearing this, they frowned.


    Mu Qingge was not interested at all. When she heard this, she held her chest in her hands and said with great interest: "why, do you want to compete with me to kill people? I''m not afraid of breaking the law. I don''t think it''s a terrible thing? "


    Jianjia Princess snorted, silent, only asked: "do you dare?"


    "I''ll be happy to accompany you if you dare." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if I lose, I''ll be stingy. I''ll apologize to you; But if the princess loses, how about kneeling down and kowtowing three times to me and apologizing? "


    Kneel down and knock three times


    Princess Jianjia frowned at the condition.


    But when he thought of something, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t care much. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Then she asked mu Qingge, "I don''t know how the four princesses want to compete?"


    "What does the princess want?"


    Princess Jianjia said: "there are dead men in the palace. Dead men are not afraid of death. They can''t kill the Lord. Let''s find two dead men who can compete with each other. In this way, we won''t hurt our lives. Whoever kills the dead first will win. How about that?"


    "You and me, why involve other people''s lives." Mu light song light way: "to compare the nature is between you and me."


    what?!


    When the others heard this, their faces changed. Rong Sheng said, "Princess Jue, no!"


    Duanmu Liuyue also said: "little song, don''t be impulsive!"


    A dead man can''t kill his master. Compared with a dead man, even if he dies, he won''t hurt his master. In this way, both of them will not be in danger of their lives. If they compete, they will be slightly injured and seriously endangered!


    One is the four princesses who have just married into the royal family, and the other is the princess of a different surname loved by the Empress Dowager!


    Jianjia Princess face suddenly white, can''t believe: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy." Mu Qingge holds her chest in both hands and looks at Jianjia princess in her spare time: "why, is the princess afraid?"


    At the bottom of her heart, Princess Jianjia was timid, "you..."


    Yang Liuli asked, "do the four princesses know martial arts?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    Jianjia princess a listen, eyes a flash, just weak light.


    Yang Liuli said, "as far as I know, Princess Jianjia once practiced martial arts with Princess Hongling. Aren''t you afraid you will lose?"


    "I''m afraid! I don''t want to die yet. " Mu Qingge shrugged and said, "but I want to kill now! Now I''m very unhappy, very unhappy. Now it''s estimated that I can only be happy if I kill the source of my unhappiness. "


    Mu Qingge was not surprised to hear that Princess Jianjia once practiced martial arts, because from the first time she saw Princess Jianjia, she felt that although the woman looked weak, she was upright, and she loved riding and shooting. How could such a person be a very delicate person?


    She said that it was easy to say that she wanted to kill people. It was like saying that the weather was fine today. She was carefree and fearless. All the men who were present were well-informed, but they were shocked.

 Chapter 163

    Rong Sheng, Rong Jue and Rong Qingzhi, who are entrusted with important tasks by the empress dowager, must ensure that no one is in trouble.


    Rong Sheng suppressed the trembling of his heart and advised: "Princess Jue, we can''t be responsible for the accident between you and Ning''er. If you don''t want to give brother Erwang a face, don''t try?"


    Mu Qingge pursed his lips for a moment and said, "it''s not that I don''t give brother Erwang face, but my mood and my dignity don''t allow me to give brother Erwang face. Brother Erwang would rather persuade Princess Jianjia to kneel down and apologize to me than persuade me here."


    Princess Jianjia''s previous arrow almost killed her. Instead of apologizing, she made it worse. How could she just say that?!


    "No!" Without waiting for Rong Sheng to speak, Princess Jianjia coldly refused: "I don''t apologize!"


    "Ning''er!"


    Princess Jianjia was not moved at all. She said, "brother Erwang, don''t worry. Princess Jue and I are determined to compete this time. How to bear the result ourselves will not affect you, brother Erwang and uncle Huang."


    Rong Shengrong grinned bitterly. It''s not that you said she would not be involved if she didn''t. The Empress Dowager loves her better than their grandchildren. If something happens to her, does she think they won''t be severely punished?


    Princess Jianjia didn''t care what Rong Shengrong thought. She turned to Mu Qingge and asked, "Princess Jue, today, we''re going to give up our lives? No matter who loses or loses his life, he can''t be held responsible! "


    Princess Jianjia is so bold. It seems that she is absolutely sure to win the competition with her!


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "good!" She Mu light song since can say, want them two people to compare, can bear any consequence!


    Then, mu Qingge said: "if two people are not dead, then the one who is seriously injured is the one who loses, and then the loser should keep his promise."


    Jianjia Princess haughtily raised her chin, "I agree!"


    Seeing that both of them have reached an agreement, Rong Fang is more and more worried, "brother Erwang, uncle Huang, what should we do? Ning''er and the fourth princess can''t have an accident!"


    Rong Sheng pursed his lips and raised his eyes to see Rong Jue, who had never made a sound. He had been standing quietly outside the crowd. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After a while, he sighed and gave up.


    Rong Qingzhi wants Rong Jue to solve the problem for the first time. After all, one is his princess, and the other is because he is jealous.


    But this idea was rejected by him as soon as it flashed by. Anyone can solve this problem, just his nephew!


    Princess Jianjia didn''t pay attention to the crowd. She said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, how do you want to compete with me? With a sword, with a knife or with a gun? "


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "no, I don''t need these."


    Jianjia Princess frowned: "what weapon do you want to use?"


    "We try not to use weapons."


    Jianjia Princess do not know what medicine mu Qingge gourd sell, frown disapproval of the way: "without weapons, how can you kill?"


    "Can''t you kill people without weapons?" Mu Qingge glanced at her with a bloodthirsty smile on her lips: "hasn''t the princess ever heard that human itself is the most dangerous and powerful weapon?"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear. "


    Mu Qingge: "that is to say, we kill people with our bare hands!"


    Unarmed murder?


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately drew a picture of two women screaming, you hit me and I hit you, and then the corners of their mouths smoked together.


    To be honest, such a fight is nothing to watch.


    However, Rong Sheng and Rong Fang were relieved. Although they didn''t see the point of fighting like this, as long as they didn''t see the blood, they would not be responsible.


    Jianjia princess also agreed with everyone''s idea, and she put on a sarcastic smile: "fourth princess, do you think this competition will be interesting?


    "I personally think that would be more interesting." Mu Qingge held his chest in both hands and said: "unarmed killing is the most primitive and barbaric method of killing people. Sometimes it''s more shocking to strangle a person with bare hands than to chop a person to death with a knife!"


    "Because it''s too much fun to chop people to death with one knife. The people who have been hacked have no time to feel anything. However, it takes a process to strangle a person. In this process, people who are pinched will be afraid, will want to resist, will want to live, will despair, and finally will die helplessly.... "


    While listening, they imagined the picture that mu Qingge said, and their faces turned white.


    I have to say that it''s really pleasant to chop people to death with one knife, but it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is the helpless torture before death!


    This kind of torture, whether it is the competition or watching people, will be the greatest impact on the mind and vision!


    In other words, this kind of comparison is more frightening and... More interesting!


    Mu Qingge said, asked Jianjia Princess: "princess, what do you think?"


    Princess Jianjia''s face was a little white, and she didn''t answer.


    Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, although I prefer to kill with my bare hands, if the princess thinks it''s boring, or if she doesn''t have the confidence to win without weapons, I can also cooperate with the princess and compete with her weapons."


    "Who said the princess was afraid?" Jianjia Princess hummed: "unarmed competition will be unarmed competition, if you have any moves, just use them!"


    "Good! That''s it. Let''s compete unarmed! " Mu Qingge said, "we can''t use any weapon except by our own strength."


    "Good!"


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at rongjue not far away, and looks at mu Qingge, and worries flash on her face.


    Because, Jianjia princess looked weak and pitiful, but mu Qingge was not much better. They are about the same age. Mu Qingge has been blind for ten years. She has been bullied by Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei for ten years. She is sentimental, depressed and in poor health.


    Although Princess Jianjia looks weak and pitiful, she seldom suffers from illness and looks ruddy and delicate. In contrast, mu Qingge is more vulnerable.


    Of course, in addition to this physical condition, there is another worry about Duanmu Liuyue, that is, Princess Jianjia knows martial arts, but mu Qingge doesn''t know martial arts!


    That is to say, mu Qingge and Jianjia princess have a hand-in-hand competition. Maybe mu Qingge can''t get good fruit at all!


    They have reached an agreement. Rong Sheng thinks about it and says, "fourth princess, Ning''er, I know I can''t stop you now. But here, I beg you to agree to one condition."


    I''ll sing a song to pick my eyebrows.


    Jianjia Princess asked: "what conditions?"


    "The longer the fight, the greater the damage. So I want to limit your competition time."

 Chapter 164

    Mu Qingge squints: "limit time?"


    "Yes. What''s the time for a stick of incense? " Rong Sheng said: "if in the time of a pillar of incense, the one who gets the least damage will win! How about it? "


    Mu Qingge knows that Rong Sheng wants to minimize the harm that this competition brings to them, otherwise he will have a hard time.


    It''s five minutes for a stick of incense


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while, nodded and took the lead in saying, "OK, I agree."


    Rong Sheng smile, tone a little grateful: "thank four princess."


    Then, looking at Princess Jianjia, "Ning''er, can you agree?"


    This time, both of them bet on life and death. Princess Jianjia didn''t intend to show mercy this time. If she could kill mu Qingge, she would kill mu Qingge!


    She knows martial arts, and mu Qingge doesn''t use martial arts. In addition, she often practices riding and archery in her daily life. Her strength and body flexibility are not comparable to those of Mu Qingge, who has been blind for ten years. Therefore, the chance of winning this time is very big for her!


    She is in good health. The longer she takes, the greater the chance of winning. Therefore, she subconsciously doesn''t want to agree to Rong Sheng''s proposal.


    However, she turned to think, for a unarmed fight, a stick of incense time is not short, mu Qingge such qualifications, maybe her legs can kick her to pieces, not a stick of incense time!


    Thinking about this, she smiles and nods: "I agree, too."


    "That''s good." Rong Sheng was relieved and said to Mr. Liu, "is there Tianxiang here?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Please ask Mr. Liu for one."


    "Yes." Mr. Liu didn''t let anyone take it this time. He went himself.


    It takes a little time to bring incense. At this time, Rong Qingzhi curiously comes to Mu Qingge and asks, "four princesses, are you sure you can win this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Rong Qingzhi opened his eyes a little, and his eyes were deep: "don''t you estimate how much hope you have? Ten percent? 20%? 30%... "


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know, how can I estimate?"


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Princess Hongling heard the conversation and hummed, "this time, I think you are sure to lose!"


    Mu Qingge did not answer, "the princess will wait and see."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t estimate himself, but others are guessing who will win.


    Ye Wanmian said: "first, the four princesses don''t know martial arts. Second, they are weaker than Princess Jianjia. In my opinion, the four princesses will lose this time!"


    Ye elegy nodded with approval, "well, I think so, too."


    "I don''t think so." Yang Liuli said: "the fourth princess is a very smart person. Don''t you see her archery just now?"


    Yuan Wei''an disagreed, "what''s the relationship between archery and unarmed competition?"


    "I think it matters a lot." Young master Ruiqian said gently, "these bows are not ordinary bows. They are strong crossbows. People without certain arm strength can''t pull them. But before the four princesses pull bow very relaxed, the body can be said to be no pressure, indicating that her strength must be not small


    Yuan Wei An said, "Princess Jianjia practices riding and shooting in the shooting range here almost every day. She is also a person who can wear Yang''s shoes in a hundred steps. Is her strength small?"


    "I know Princess Jianjia''s arm strength is also very good, but as far as I can see, I don''t think Princess Jianjia''s strength can match that of the fourth princess." Prince Ruiqian said with a smile, "the fourth princess is so unexpected. I think she has a good chance of winning."


    Yang Liuli nodded, "I agree, too."


    Yuan Wei''an shrugged, "I think it''s Princess Jianjia, because she is a person who knows martial arts."


    Young master Ruiqian, but he didn''t smile.


    Listening to these people''s conversation, Kuai Ziying said, "it''s ridiculous that some people think that the four princesses will win!"


    Kuai liemen squinted and said nothing. He knows that mu Qingge''s poison skill is good, and that her secret weapon makes her superb. If he can use external forces and weapons, mu Qingge will undoubtedly win the poor Jianjia princess!


    But if it''s a unarmed contest, he can be sure, because she doesn''t know martial arts


    These conversations mu Qingge and Jianjia princess did not pay attention, they are busy with their own things.


    After mu Qingge came to this world, she didn''t really move her hand once. This time, it can be said that it was a hand to hand fight. She had to stretch her muscles and bones to avoid twisting herself before Princess Jianjia was hurt.


    She didn''t like to warm up in crowded places, so she went aside.


    As soon as she began to twist, a figure followed.


    Mu light song turns a white eye, Ya of, who so have no eyes color, don''t know she is intentionally come here pure for a while?!


    When the man came, he didn''t say a word and just looked at her.


    Mu Qingge almost pressed her legs into a line shape. She couldn''t help looking up at the man and found that it was Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge remembers that Rong Jue has never said a word since she and princess Jianjia met.


    Although she is now Rong Jue''s imperial concubine in name, actually they have little to do with each other. She can''t blame Rong Jue if he doesn''t help her.


    But I don''t know why, mu Qingge''s heart is full of gas, "what are you doing here? Want to see if I''m dead? "


    "Don''t say that!" Rongjue''s jaw was a little tight and his eyes were cold: "who let you die, I''ll kill her first!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he would say that. He was stunned.


    Rong Jue looked at her, voice without a trace of temperature exhorted: "you will try your best when the contest, don''t be merciful, don''t be soft."


    "That''s nature!" If he wants to be merciful and soft hearted, then why does she want to compete with Princess Jianjia!


    However, Rong Jue''s words surprised her. She looked up at him and saw that his eyes were dark. There was a trace of softness, pity and guilt in her eyes


    Mu Qingge didn''t know that she could see so many emotions from his eyes. She just felt that her heart was warm after a look. She felt a little strange and quickly withdrew her sight.


    Mu Qingge stretched his back and said, "thank you before."


    "Well?"


    Mu Qingge explained: "when the arrow came, you reminded me." Otherwise, she is really dead!


    "No Looking at her movements, Rong Jue finds that her limbs are very soft. Because she leans back slightly, her neck stretches upward, revealing beautiful neck lines and delicate white clavicle. Under the clavicle


    Mu Qingge looked at him, "Why are you so red?"

 Chapter 165

    Rong Jue drew back her eyes, coughed lightly, and said, "she knows martial arts. If you don''t know it, you will suffer a loss. How can I give you a success now?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge is stretching her legs, so excited that she almost split off!


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? " Mu Qingge can''t believe it. His eyes are wide open. "You, you want to lose a success to me?"


    "Well." Rong Jue looked at her crystal clear eyes, "do you want it?"


    "Yes! Of course Mu Qingge nodded busily. How can she not? She has been longing for martial arts for a long time, OK!


    Rong Jue was about to speak when she saw that Mr. Liu had come back with a stick of incense.


    He pursed his lips. "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Never mind!" Mu Qingge waved his hand casually, "I won''t die. It''s not too late to pass it back to the government after the test."


    Rong Jue squinted, "are you sure you can win?"


    Mu Qingge''s muscles and bones are almost in full play. Wen Yan bares his teeth and doesn''t answer.


    At this good time, Rong Sheng and others came over one after another. Rong Sheng held a stick of incense in his hand, looked at Rong Jue, and said to Mu Qingge, "how about now, fourth princess?"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    Rong Sheng: "where''s Ning''er?"


    When Princess Jianjia saw Rong Jue, her eyes were fixed on her. Her eyes were full of undisguised obsession. She didn''t hear Rong Sheng''s words for a moment.


    Rong Jue''s face was uneasy, and he stepped to one side.


    "Brother Jue?" Jianjia Princess caught up with the first two steps, biting her lips and asked, "do you think well, who will win this contest?"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak, and his eyelids didn''t move.


    Jianjia Princess eyes sad, continue to gently call: "brother Jue, you..."


    Rong Jue light mouth: "if the song lost, I apologize for her to you."


    Everyone was surprised. It turned out that the fourth Royal Highness didn''t dislike the four princesses as much as the rumor has it


    He is so aloof and aloof a person, can go to apologize for a person, it is really unexpected!


    Rong Shengrong, Rong Qingzhi and other royal people were shocked. Qi Qi looked at Rong Jue strangely, and then admired Qingge. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They were so surprised because of Rong Jue''s words.


    Duanmu Liuyue sighs, but he still can''t help participating


    Mu Qingge can''t help being surprised this time. If she loses, will Rong Jue apologize for her?


    Princess Jianjia''s face turned pale and almost impersonal. She clenched her hands and took a deep breath. She said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid brother Jue has never apologized to humanity in her life. Ning''er really wants brother Jue to apologize to me once."


    The implication is that she will win this contest?


    Mu light song pick eyebrows, noncommittal smile.


    After Princess Jianjia finished, her eyes looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a little jealousy, "Princess Jue, you''d better take it easy this time. I will never show mercy!"


    "Me too."


    Jianjia Princess laughed, gently approached Daomu light song side, ear in her ear said: "unarmed killing is really a good idea, you wait to be tortured to death by me!"


    Mu Qingge listening, speechless, lip overflow a smile.


    If people who are familiar with mu Qingge in the last life all know that this is the precursor of her killing! With such a smile, one person can be used as a powerful soldier in dozens of organizations!


    But Princess Jianjia didn''t know that.


    Rong Sheng pointed to a place nearby and said, "fourth princess, Ning''er, this place is the most flat and the best competition place. Is it good to compete here?"


    Mu Qingge said, "all right."


    Jianjia princess also nodded, "with Sheng brother set."


    "In that case, please go there." Rongsheng road.


    They walked in the past, face to face, less than an arm''s distance away.


    "Ready?" Rong Sheng yelled: "if I''m ready, I''ll order incense."


    They turned to look at Rong Sheng and nodded together.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng lit the incense and said, "competition, start!"


    As soon as Rong Sheng''s words fell, Princess Jianjia immediately rose up and attacked mu Qingge with sharp legs!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, his body suddenly dodged, then turned back, reached out and held Princess Jianjia''s leg, and then pinched it in a certain place!


    Jianjia princess suddenly eat pain low cry, eyes suddenly become cold, with mu Qingge holding her leg posture, she suddenly a whirl kick, a kick on mu Qingge''s shoulder!


    Mu Qingge was kicked back a few steps!


    Ye Wanmian said with a smile: "it''s just the beginning. Princess Jianjia has already given the fourth Princess such a cruel kick. The fourth princess should not be able to ask for good fruit this time..."


    However, before she had finished her words, she saw Princess Jianjia who had kicked mu Qingge in mid air. At the moment of falling to the ground, one of her legs suddenly softened, and the whole person knelt on one knee!


    "Ah Ye Wanmian covered his mouth, "what''s the matter, how can it be like this..."


    Others in Tianqi were also surprised. Only Qin Ziqing squinted and looked at Princess Jianjia''s cup of muqingge


    While Kuai Ziying widened her eyes, and just now mu Qingge just pinched Princess Jianjia''s leg. Princess Jianjia has one leg, but she can''t use her strength!


    She looked at Kuai liemen, "brother Erwang, did the fourth Princess hurt Princess Jianjia''s leg?"


    Kuai lie''s door was speechless, and he pursed his lips and stared at the place where the contest was.


    For Jianjia princess will appear, mu Qingge seems to have expected, eyes very cold smile, and then suddenly raised his legs toward the kneeling Jianjia Princess attack and go!


    "Well Princess Jianjia snorted.


    She didn''t know why her leg became so painful after being pinched by mu Qingge, not to mention when she stood up. Even if she swayed her body, her leg was so painful that she almost shed tears!


    "What did you do to my leg?" She forced to hold back the pain, turned her body on the ground, dodged the attack of Mu Qingge, and asked mu Qingge.


    "Guess, princess?" Mu Qingge chuckled, saw her palm wind hit, the body one side, hurriedly dodged.


    "Did you crush Princess Ben''s leg bone?"


    "The princess is quick." Mu Qingge answers leisurely.


    "You, you actually..." Princess Jianjia did not expect that she would be hurt by mu Qingge for the first time when she had martial arts!


    And a wound is a leg!


    "You want to die!" Princess Jianjia was very angry and began to sing light songs!


    "Want to kill me?" Mu Qingge gave a cold smile, "then we have to see if the princess has this ability!"

 Chapter 166

    In fact, Princess Jianjia''s Kung Fu is average, but her lightness skill is fair. Her palm style is not sharp, nor fast enough. She takes a hand in succession, admires light songs, and makes several light back somersaults in succession, so she can easily avoid them!


    "Tut Tut, what a surprise!" Yuan Wei An tut said, "the four princesses are very flexible looking at this appearance. How could Princess Jianjia''s palm wind be so easily evaded by her?"


    Other people of Apocalypse also feel that muqingge''s body is too light and flexible.


    Jianjia princess did not expect that mu Qingge could still escape her own hand. She was surprised. She took advantage of the distance between her and mu Qingge, and immediately heaved up from the ground in pain.


    When she stood up, mu Qingge came to her with a light jump. Jianjia princess gave her a palm when she saw it!


    Her palm wind is towards mu Qingge. Mu Qingge runs away quickly while avoiding it!


    Although mu Qingge didn''t know martial arts, she was very fast in her last life. Princess Jianjia was injured in one leg, so she couldn''t run far. She could only use her uninjured leg on the ground to soar in mid air!


    She floats in mid air and attacks mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge looks up at her firmly and dodges! Hum, her lightness skill is good, but she is not a person in the sky or a bird. She depends on how long she can stay in the sky!


    Princess Jianjia really didn''t stay in the sky for a long time. Her internal power was very general. She was fixed in mid air, but after a while, she couldn''t hold on. She turned over in the air, opened a little distance from mu Qingge, and then began to turn over and fall on the ground.


    This time, she almost got down on her knees with one soft leg. Fortunately, she was prepared to lift that leg and get down on the ground with one foot first.


    Although Princess Jianjia knows martial arts, her Kung Fu is not so good. Therefore, from the beginning of the martial arts contest to now, Princess Jianjia has not been able to get good fruit to eat.


    She analyzed her current situation. Now she can''t walk with pain in one leg. Using lightness skill will only consume her physical strength more quickly. Therefore, in order to avoid mu Qingge''s coming to hurt her, she can only keep mu Qingge from leaning towards her.


    People looked on one side and felt that the more they looked, the less interesting they were.


    "Princess Jianjia has been attacking by force, but the four princesses can only dodge because they don''t know how to do it. In fact, they haven''t really fought each other. They always attack each other and dodge each other. It''s very boring."


    "I think so, too." Yuan Wei hit a yawn, "a little surprised at the beginning, but now I really feel meaningless."


    "Yes, it seems that no one will be hurt to a great extent if they go on like this." Rong Fang didn''t know whether he should be relieved or disappointed. He took a look at the incense beside him and said, "it''s half the time of incense. The fourth princess was kicked so hard by Ning''er. If the fourth Princess doesn''t find a chance to fight back, I''m afraid she will lose this time."


    "Isn''t Princess Jianjia''s leg hurt by the fourth princess?" Yang Liuli''s eyes were fixed on the situation on that side and said: "I feel that Princess Jianjia''s leg is hurt more seriously."


    Ye Wanmian retorted: "the fourth Princess didn''t do anything at all. She just dragged Princess Jianjia''s leg. Should Princess Jianjia''s leg be sprained by herself?"


    Yang Liuli didn''t answer, looking at mu Qingge. She dodged the attack of Princess Jianjia and approached her. Princess Jianjia looked very defensive. She slowly backed back with one leg while attacking.


    Mu Qingge looks very relaxed, but Princess Jianjia is sweating.


    Just when they were two or three meters away, mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at Princess Jianjia''s palm wind. She ran quickly towards Princess Jianjia without dodging!


    "Bang bang" in the process of her running, she hit two palms in succession. The palms hit her abdomen, and her face turned white immediately!


    Rong Jue''s lips closed and her face turned white.


    Others looked at him in surprise, "does the fourth Princess want to take risks?"


    One attack and one dodge. If it goes on like this, mu Qingge may not be able to get close to Princess Jianjia at the end of time. If she can''t get close to her, she will never hurt Princess Jianjia if she doesn''t know martial arts!


    In order to get close to Jianjia Princess and hurt her, she had to take the risk not to dodge to meet the palm wind!


    Because only in this way can she find a space to get close to Princess Jianjia!


    After running and meeting Princess Jianjia, she really got close to Princess Jianjia!


    When Princess Jianjia saw it, she was in a panic and was about to use her lightness skill to soar into the air. However, mu Qingge had already raised her foot one step ahead of her. She had a slanting shoulder kick and a hard kick on her chin!


    "Bang!" Jianjia Princess chin bone bang, and then the whole person was kicked to the ground!


    "Beautiful Rong Qingzhi applauded: "desperate, good courage!"


    Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian and other women are numb at the sight of her scalp. Mu Qingge''s strength is so strong and cruel! I''m afraid Princess Jianjia''s chin will be destroyed!


    Jianjia Princess leg pain, chin pain, this fall all over the pain, but she knew that she can''t just like this, just about to get up, her hands were a somersault from mu qinggesheng captured wrist!


    Jianjia Princess face drastic change, is about to struggle, Mu light song suddenly toward her smile, "I said I will not be merciful oh."


    Then she grabbed the hand of Princess Jianjia''s wrist and made a sudden effort!


    The crisp sound of "click" immediately sounded!


    "Ah Jianjia Princess pupil enlargement, suddenly scream!


    "What''s the matter? The fourth Princess... Broke Princess Jianjia''s two hands? " Everyone was surprised. The sound of the bone "cracking" made them tremble!


    "OK, it seems to be..." OK, it''s violent, but... It''s exciting! They watched the blood boiling in the chest!


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang were also surprised and appreciated, but their faces suddenly changed when they thought of something, and they walked over to Mu Qingge.


    When they arrived, Princess Jianjia was convulsed with pain. She couldn''t use her hand any more and wanted to support herself with her back. However, mu Qingge stepped on her shoulder and crushed her hard!


    "Four princesses!" Rong Shengrong and Fang called out: "no!"


    Mu Qingge thought she couldn''t hear it. She looked at the Jianjia princess who was trampled on the ground with a sneer and said, "what''s the taste of being trampled on?"


    Princess Jianjia was in pain all over her body. Her face was so white that she couldn''t answer.


    Mu Qingge turned his head and looked at the incense. Seeing that it was still one third of its length, mu Qingge sighed, "it''s just that I wanted to torture you before I let you into the palace of hell. Now I''ll give you a good time!"

 Chapter 167

    People are thinking about what mu Qingge wants to do. They see that mu Qingge bends down and pinches Princess Jianjia by the neck and lifts her up with force!


    "Ah! She wants to strangle Princess Jianjia? "


    "Well Princess Jianjia''s hands were broken, and she could not even stand on one foot. Except for her painful shaking her head, she could not even struggle!


    "I said just now that it''s wonderful to kill with your bare hands." Mu Qingge calmly glared at Jianjia princess, closed her eyes, and struggled wildly, like a god looking at this mole ant: "what do you feel now? fear? Want to fight? Want to live? despair? What can I do? "


    When Princess Jianjia was choked, she couldn''t answer anything.


    Mu light song lightly a sun, "well, I said one more, your hands are broken, how can you say resistance not resistance?"


    "Well ~" Princess Jianjia''s face became more and more uncomfortable.


    "Four princesses, no!" Rong Shengrong and Fang went to her and asked, "you won this contest. Ning''er''s hands and feet have been broken and she can''t resist. Would you like to let her go?"


    "Isn''t it time yet?" A voice light way.


    Rong Shengrong recognized the voice and looked at Rong Jue incredulously. "Brother Siwang, are you crazy? You can''t..."


    Rong Qingzhi frowned.


    Duanmu Liu Yuefu''s forehead sighed.


    "As long as the time is not up," Rong Jue said faintly, "according to the agreement they have reached, she can do whatever she wants."


    Princess Jianjia, who was almost unable to breathe, heard Rong Jue''s words in a trance. She opened her eyes tightly closed. When she looked up at Rong Jue, tears fell from the corners of her eyes


    Brother Jue even said that... She was choked by someone. Not only did he not save her, he even said that


    Does he just hate her?


    How could he... How could he do this to her?!


    Rong Shengrong was worried and came to Mu Qingge, "fourth sister-in-law, second Wang brother and third Wang brother, please, let Ning''er go. We can''t afford to take care of Ning''er..."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Shengrong and puts her lips tightly.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, please..."


    Before they finished speaking, mu Qingge was almost sure that Princess Jianjia would not breathe in the next second. Then, she let go!


    Princess Jianjia had already been weak all over, and her body immediately fell to the ground!


    Rong Shengrong saw mu Qingge finally let go, and his eyes lit up, "thank you, fourth brother and daughter-in-law! We owe you one! "


    Mu Qingge said nothing. She looked at Princess Jianjia lying on the ground, coughing bitterly. Then she said coldly, "when she is in good condition, let her kneel down and apologize to me in person."


    Then he left.


    The crowd stared at her.


    Today''s scene is really unexpected. Most people think that Princess Jianjia will win, but mu Qingge won!


    And I won in a stick of incense!


    A stick of incense is still two points unburned!


    Rong Shengrong and Fang were in charge of the aftercare. They had planned to take Princess Jianjia back for treatment, but they had not started yet. When they saw Princess Jianjia''s hands and feet, they changed their faces one after another!


    They did not dare to move lightly. Princess Jianjia, who fainted after a few coughs, hurriedly told Liu Dahuan: "princess is seriously injured. Hurry up, please call the imperial doctor!"


    When they saw that their faces became severe, they watched for the past.


    This one sees, also together pour to take a breath!


    Yang Liuli said stupidly: "when the fourth Princess broke the princess''s hand, she thought it was just an ordinary bone dislocation, but now it seems that the princess''s hand bone was crushed by Shengsheng''s force!"


    "Yes, indeed, the princess''s two hands were broken. They were soft, boneless, purple, black, red and swollen. It seems that the part was full of blood stasis!"


    They are very surprised. Mu Qingge looks at a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, but she crushes Princess Jianjia''s wrist with her bare hands!


    No wonder she would say that killing with weapons is better than killing with bare hands. So it is!


    Mu Qingge is so important that most of Tianqi''s women''s eyes are very complicated when they see Jianjia princess''s injury and Xiangmu Qingge.


    Ye Wanmian and ye Wange stare at mu Qingge with white faces and mutter in a soft voice: "what a cruel heart! How can they torture Princess Jianjia like this..."


    Rain Sleep princess also Leng Leng way: "really terrible."


    "You can think fairly." Yang Liuli''s pretty face flashed and disapproved, saying: "they have reached an agreement on life and death. Jianjia princess has no mercy when attacking the fourth princess. She has a fierce hand. If the fourth princess is not nimble and dodges in time, I''m afraid all parts of her body will be destroyed!"


    "I agree with Miss Yang." In fact, this competition is dangerous. Whoever loses doesn''t have to be pitiful and kind. Whoever wins doesn''t have to be cruel and merciless. They just want to protect their own lives


    "What a good one, save your own life!" Princess Hongling snorted: "if she has the ability, she will kill Ning''er. Why did she let her go after making her so scarred? According to Princess ibun, she''s going to abolish Ning''er and humiliate her in the future! "


    Mu Qingge just covers her abdomen and comes here. Wen Yanmou glances at Princess Hongling dangerously. Her voice is icy: "Princess means I shouldn''t let Princess Jianjia go. Killing her is the best?"


    Princess Hongling was about to speak when rongjue just came and glanced at her.


    At that moment, she seemed indifferent, but it was so cold that she could not say anything.


    Rong Sheng noticed the situation here and drank from Princess Hongling: "ling''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Rong Jue has no right in the palace, he is definitely not the one who can provoke!


    Similarly, muqingge is not!


    Now it''s not too long for him and Rong Fang to persuade mu Qingge to let Jianjia Princess go. If Mu Qingge is stimulated by her words and wants to kill Zhao Ning''er again, he and Rong Fang are the most unfortunate!


    Princess Hongling also thought of this and did not speak any more. Both she and Rong Sheng were born by the queen, and Rong Sheng had taken good care of her since she was a child. Naturally, she couldn''t let Rong Sheng have an accident because of one angry word.


    Mu Qingge saw that Princess Hongling didn''t say another word at last. She pursed her lips and saw a stone on one side. She covered her abdomen and went to where to sit down.


    Rong Jue then saw that her face turned white. She took out a bottle of things from her mouth and threw it to her. She said, "take it and eat one."


    Mu Qingge catches it subconsciously, looks down at the dark green bottle, which is obviously made of jade, and asks, "what''s this?" Why give it to her?

 Chapter 168

    Rongjue sat down on the stone beside her, and saw that she didn''t take the medicine. Her eyebrows frowned, "medicine for bruises and pain caused by palm wind attack."


    "Is this medicine?"


    Rong Jue let out an unhurried hum.


    Mu Qingge is suspicious of the medicine handed over by others. He pours out a medicine and plans to look at it carefully. He doesn''t take it immediately.


    Rong Jue Mou son gets angry, low roar: "you still see what to see, still not quick some will medicine eat?"


    Mu Qingge was roared by him in a daze, and his eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    How can he be so weird? She hasn''t done anything yet. What are you angry with!


    Rong Jue''s face was gloomy, and she grabbed the bottle from her hand.


    Mu Qingge was worried. "Hey, why did you take the medicine back? I''ll see what''s in it first... HMM!"


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue held two pills in her pretty fingers and threw them into her open mouth.


    She frowned, just about to resist, but rongjue raised her chin and let her swallow the medicine!


    "Gulu" two pills slide down the throat and then go to the stomach.


    Mu Qingge raised his cheeks and glared at him fiercely, "what are you doing! I have said that I want to see the ingredients of these medicines... "


    "It''s not too late to watch after eating." When he said that, he threw the bottle in his hand to her.


    Mu Qingge takes the bottle over. She pulls out the cork again and doesn''t pour out the medicine. Instead, she sniffs the bottle with the tip of her nose close to the mouth.


    This smell, a joy: "good, good medicine ah!"


    After she sighed, there was no other action, but Rong Jue grabbed the medicine bottle from her hand, put the cork on it and threw it into her skirt.


    He moves in one go, muqingge has no time to stop.


    Not satisfied with her curiosity, she scratched her heart and lungs: "Hey, why are you so mean? I haven''t finished yet


    "It''s almost finished." Rong Jue glanced at her lightly and said faintly, "when you stare at my medicine, your eyes are glowing and ready to move. I''m afraid you''ll steal two of them by accident."


    "What''s that look? It''s like guarding against thieves! " Mu Qingge protested: "you still have a lot of bottles! What if I steal two? "


    "It''s nothing." Rong Jue said calmly: "there are more than ten kinds of herbs in this medicine, such as Millennium lingcao, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus and so on, which can''t be bought by money. One of them is worth ten thousand gold. If you steal it, it''s worth twenty thousand gold. What do you think will happen? "


    "A pill is worth a million dollars?" Ten thousand gold is not ten thousand taels of silver, OK? It''s a huge amount! Mu Qingge''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t believe it: "how can you tease me so expensive?"


    How many people in the world can''t afford to take a pill when they lose all their money!


    Besides, how could he give her such expensive medicine? What''s more, one is two!


    Her eyes were round and bright, and she looked very smart. Rong Jue sees her take medicine lightly, the facial expression seems to be a little better, Mou son gentleness came down.


    He was not angry and said, "if anyone has time to make fun of you, you can go to the market and find out if someone is willing to sell you a millennium Ganoderma lucidum if you pay 10000 yuan."


    "I don''t know if the thousand year Ganoderma lucidum can be bought with ten thousand gold. After all, the thousand year Ganoderma lucidum is such a big tree. Your pill is just a little bit..."


    "Well, it''s not easy to gather all kinds of herbs to make pills."


    Well, in fact, mu Qingge agrees with him. After all, not everyone can have so many precious herbs at the same time. However, she still did not believe, "is this medicine really worth 20000 gold?"


    "No empty words!"


    Mu Qingge a listen, bitter face shake shake body.


    Rong Jue was so embarrassed by her actions that she said, "what are you doing?"


    "I feel sick all over."


    His brow did not wear a trace of twist, "what''s the matter?" These medicines are specially used to treat injuries caused by force. Even if she suffered a serious internal injury, she can recover quickly. Her palms were only slightly injured. Why did she feel uncomfortable?


    "What do you think happened to me?" Mu Qingge''s face was bitter, and he wanted to cry without tears. "He gnawed 20000 gold into my stomach, and I almost suspected that my stomach could grow gold!"


    Twenty thousand gold, she almost suspected that her stomach was made of gold now!


    In fact, she was not seriously injured. She just took two pills developed by herself. Where did she need to waste 20000 gold!


    "Poof!" At this time Duanmu Liuyue pushed Huangfu Lingtian over, and immediately laughed when he heard the words, "xiaoge''er, you are really funny..."


    Mu Qingge gave him a bad look.


    Duanmu Liuyue said innocently: "xiaoge''er, you stare at me. I didn''t offend you."


    "You didn''t offend, but now you do."


    Duanmu Liuyue is not angry at all when she hears the words. She has a fan in her hand and says with a smile: "xiaoge''er, your husband is short of everything. The only thing he doesn''t lack is money. You can get out with a fart of 20000 gold."


    Mu Qingge blinked a few times, glancing at Rong Jue, "husband, it''s time to perform."


    "Well?"


    "A good performance, how to put a fart out of 20000 gold."


    "Poof!" Duanmu Liuyue didn''t hold back this time. She looked up and laughed: "hahaha, xiaoge''er, do you know that I''m depressed and come here to make me laugh?" In this world, only mu Qingge dares to talk to Rong Jue like this.


    Rong Jue''s face was black, and her eyes looked at Duanmu Liuyue coldly.


    Duanmu Liuyue felt it, his scalp numb and his face stiff. "Living king of hell, don''t I just play a joke with xiaoge''er..."


    Mu Qingge looks at Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue, and finally his eyes stay on Duanmu Liuyue, "eh, are you so afraid of him?"


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed helplessly, "xiaoge''er, do you have to use a word" afraid "


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "to tell you the truth, you just looked like the prey that the eagle was staring at."


    Duanmu Liuyue had a bitter smile on her face. She was right!


    After all, Rong Jue is just an eagle who can only hunt chickens!


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t open his mouth from the beginning to the end, and he looked at mu Qingge with deep meaning.


    Mu Qingge noticed and laughed, "cousin." When he said that, his eyes swept his legs in the wheelchair without any trace.


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded in response. For mu Qingge looking at her legs, his face was not very good-looking, and his lips were tight.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge sighed and regained his sight.

 Chapter 169

    On the other hand, the imperial doctors have come quickly, and there are several.


    The imperial doctors were shocked to see the appearance of Princess Jianjia, "why did the princess hurt so badly? This, this..." it''s almost like death!


    Rong Sheng said, "don''t say too much, my Lord. The princess is really hurt badly. I dare not move her at all..."


    "Yes, yes." Several of the Royal doctors answered repeatedly, but they were shocked by the mission of rescuing Princess Jianjia.


    The bones of one leg and both hands were directly broken, and the tendons of the legs were also pulled and damaged


    They can''t understand how such a heavy injury came out!


    "Second your highness, the princess''s injury is too serious to be treated here. I''m afraid we have to take the princess back to the Palace first."


    "Good." Rong Sheng asked people to carry her on the shelf and put her on the shelf. Then he asked them to quickly carry her back to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go to the Empress Dowager''s palace with the princess first, and I will come later."


    "Yes Several imperial doctors, such as Chao Rongsheng, left in a hurry.


    After the Royal doctors left, Rong Sheng glanced at the crowd. When he saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue, he stopped for a moment, but he quickly took back his sight.


    Rong Sheng said, "I was going to have a contest with you today. But suddenly, this contest is over. Let''s go back first."


    When he said that, he arched his hand to Kuai liefeng''s three brothers and sisters and said, "Prince and Princess of Beiling, I can''t personally send you out of the Palace this time. Let the three brothers do it for you."


    Kuai liefeng coldly and lightly arched: "you''re welcome."


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying also bowed their hands together. After returning, Kuai liemen glanced at Princess Jianjia, who was carried away in a hurry, and then squinted at the direction of Xiangmu Qingge.


    What a brave woman!


    It seems that the last time he was folded in her hand, it was not unjust!


    Rong Sheng nodded and said to other people, "I want to go back to see how Ning''er is. Let''s go."


    The crowd nodded.


    Rong Sheng turned and walked to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Rong Qingzhi called him, "Rong Sheng, wait."


    Rong Sheng said: "Uncle Huang?"


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "let''s go together."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. He thought of something and nodded: "yes."


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at the scene from a distance, looked at Rong Jue and looked at mu Qingge, "your second highness wants to let everyone go, but Princess Jianjia is so hurt that I''m afraid everyone can''t go this time."


    Rong Jue did not move her eyelids for a moment. Her face was as beautiful as jade and picturesque. She was so cold that she did not have a trace of popularity!


    Mu Qingge lips with a cold smile, she dares such a cruel hand, she is not afraid of what consequences will bear!


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at them and sighed, "living king of hell, Xiao Ge''er has hurt Princess Jianjia so badly. I''m afraid it''s hard for the Empress Dowager to pass that pass."


    "Let''s see what happens." Rong Jue''s eyelashes moved a few times.


    "But it won''t be too serious." Huangfu Lingtian said unexpectedly at this time: "because in the end this matter is not the fault of Princess Jue."


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "what I''m afraid of most is that some people can protect their weaknesses, not to mention right and wrong, and directly take people to make an operation."


    "Maybe before, but not this time." Huangfu Lingtian is both civil and military. Although he can''t walk, his brain is very clear. "This time, with so many eyes watching, and the crown princes of other countries in, if he is too selfish, I''m afraid it will damage the national prestige and her reputation."


    "That''s true." Duanmu Liuyue listened with a sigh of relief and looked at rongjue: "living king of hell, do you think so from the beginning to the end?"


    Therefore, he didn''t stop mu Qingge from stopping Princess Jianjia.


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Duanmu Liuyue has known rongjue for so long. He can see from his look that he guessed right!


    Duanmu Liuyue tut tut twice, "xiaoge''er is right, you are a black heart!" Even if he doesn''t like princess Jianjia any more, Princess Jianjia is his cousin and loves him so much. She is seriously injured so far, he is not moved by it at all!


    Words, he ambiguous toward Mu light song squeeze eyes, "however, small Song son, you don''t worry, according to my opinion, this living Yama won''t like to Jianjia princess that to you."


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said no.


    Jianjia princess will come to this end, but also because she likes rongjue too much, so rongjue can hurt her. And she... She doesn''t have that kind of feeling for Rong Jue!


    Therefore, what happened to Princess Jianjia will not happen to her!


    Duanmu Liuyue is still a little worried. "Although the Empress Dowager may not trouble xiaoge''er this time, if the people of Beiling leave, what will be the final settlement in autumn..."


    Mu light song white he one eye, "I say, can you just don''t want to worry too much?"? Rowley, wordy! I''m sick of it


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned and fanned, "yes, xiaoge''er, it seems that we have been worried all the time. You don''t seem to worry at all..."


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge pointed to Rong Jue, pointed to Huangfu Lingtian, and said: "we are not worried. It seems that you are the only one who keeps talking all the time."


    Duanmu Liuyue was in a daze again. It seemed that there was something wrong


    But it''s not right!


    Rong Jue, the living king of hell, is as calm as a pine. When the sky falls down, he will not frown. He doesn''t worry. He thinks it''s normal. But mu Qingge, who has seriously injured Princess Jianjia, doesn''t worry?


    Mu Qingge saw what he was thinking at a glance, and glanced at him like an idiot. "What''s to worry about? Worry about living like this, and don''t worry about living like this. Why don''t you live easily?"


    Then she said, "besides, since I can do it, I''m not afraid to bear the consequences. I also have the ability to bear the consequences."


    Duanmu Liuyue was curious, "Oh? What is the ability to bear the consequences? Are you not afraid that the Empress Dowager will punish you? "


    Mu Qingge glanced at him and gave him a cold smile: "I don''t punish anyone who wants to be punished!" She is a poison, but the world will be destroyed!


    Why should she be afraid of a empress dowager?


    Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She just thinks that she''s flouting the imperial power, but she''s crazy and proud!


    Looking at her calm as if the world were in her palm, I was shocked!


    Duanmu Liuyue still wants to speak, but he sees a large group of people coming here.


    Murong Shuyan takes a look at mu Qingge sitting on the stone and wants to ask her how she is now, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t speak.


    With a smile on his pale face, he asked: "we''re going to go out of the palace. Will your four Highnesses, four princesses, Duanmu Shizi and Zhongyong Marquis be together?"

 Chapter 170

    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She glanced at mu Qingge and said, "you shouldn''t be dead, are you?"


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned by Rong Jue''s rude questions!


    Would someone ask his wife like this?!


    Mu Qingge black face, retorted: "you are not dead, how dare I die?"


    Rong Jue''s clear spring eyes flashed with a smile without any trace


    Mu Qingge snorted and immediately reached out and rubbed his abdomen.


    After kneading, she found that her abdomen didn''t hurt at all. She tut tut said, "it''s a medicine worth ten thousand gold. Its effect is amazing."


    "What are you muttering about, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." When he said that, mu Qingge stood up and took two steps.


    Rong Jue''s cold eyes turned around her. When she left, there was no difference, so she stood up, "in that case, let''s go out of the palace."


    They nodded, turned around and went out of the palace together.


    Mu Qingge and others just walked a few steps. Suddenly, they heard a rapid sound of horse hooves behind them. It seemed that the eager voice of Lord Liu came from behind.


    Everyone looked back.


    At this time, I saw the black horse''s rebellious front hooves flying fast, which was selected before mu Qingge. He angrily threw the trainer on his back, and the horse''s hooves stepped on the trainer''s legs!


    The crowd gasped at the sight!


    "I don''t mean that the horse has been tamed. Why is it so uncontrollable..."


    Before he finished, the horse had not stopped running. The horse turned to them and looked at them. Then he roared towards them!


    "No!" Duanmu Liuyue''s eyelids jumped, "this horse is coming towards us, everyone spread out quickly!"


    "Ah Everyone was scared. The man reacted quickly and threw it away in a hurry, but many women stood in the same place.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at the horse getting closer and closer to them, but these women were still standing in the same place, suddenly worried, "don''t stay, run!"


    The women woke up and were about to run away, but the horse stopped two or three meters away from the crowd.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed the foam.


    "Hoo!"


    The horse snorted heavily, shook its head, and then walked gracefully with soft hooves.


    This time it''s walking, not running.


    However, it just that rebellious, sadistic foot on the trainer''s leg of the barbaric fury behavior is still deeply in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone was very scared. Ye Wanmian and ye Wange didn''t know martial arts. They seemed to have the least courage. They were so scared that their voices trembled: "it''s coming. Let''s go..."


    Other people are also afraid and want to go, but it is said that Matt doesn''t know human nature. He is afraid that if they move, the horse''s violent temper will break out again, and then he will be furious and beat them all!


    So, before the horse was furious, they did not dare to move, swallowing the foam, carefully watching it coming closer and closer to them.


    At last, it stopped.


    It stopped in front of Mu Qingge, beautiful eyes fixed to see mu Qingge one eye, and then the nostrils gently out of breath, with the horse face gently gentle in Mu Qingge''s face rubbed.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    At this time, Mr. Liu and his subordinates came to see that no one was hurt. They were relieved to see that no one was hurt. As they were about to speak, they were stunned to see that the horse was rubbing mu Qingge''s face!


    "This, this..." Mr. Liu could hardly believe his eyes. "Is this horse taking the initiative to get close to the fourth princess?"


    "Yes." Others were surprised.


    And mu Qingge was stunned for a while, and then he laughed. He put his hand around the horse''s face and touched it gently.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughed, "it seems that this horse likes Xiaoge very much!"


    "The four princesses seem to be very popular with horses." Prince Ruiqian said with a smile: "the Jedi of the fourth Royal Highness liked the fourth Princess very much at first sight."


    "Oh?" Duanmu Liuyue was very surprised, "is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? "


    "Last time we went hunting with the four princesses, Duanmu Shizi was not there. I don''t know it was natural."


    "It was that time!" Duanmu Liuyue said that he was very angry and said indignantly: "all of you knew about the last hunting, only I didn''t know. It''s really not good enough!"


    Young master Ruiqian was stunned for a moment and said: "you and your fourth highness have always been good friends. We all thought that your fourth highness had already informed you. You didn''t show up that day. We thought you couldn''t come because of something."


    Duanmu Liuyue: "don''t you all know that my son was at that time when there were few official affairs. How could he be too busy to go to such an interesting hunting?"


    Well, speaking of that time, it''s really not a good memory.


    He didn''t go that time, but the living king didn''t pity him at all. He didn''t give him any meat afterwards. That night, he even had a bear head sent to him!


    That bear''s head is connected with all the skin on its body. It''s covered with disgusting raw meat foam. It''s bloody. It''s disgusting!


    However, such a disgusting thing, he let people secretly sent to his bed!!!


    That night, he got a little drunk and went to sleep after lying down. He didn''t notice this until he woke up the next day. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found a bear lying side by side with his white eyes rolled over!!!


    On that day, he vomited for several hours and didn''t eat for two or three days in a row!


    Mr. Ruiqian was very sorry. "At the beginning, the news spread so fast that almost everyone knew it. We thought you knew it too..."


    "I don''t know. The news spread so fast that I didn''t know at all!" Duanmu Liuyue flipped the fan fiercely. After a while, he sighed, "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s not mention it."


    I think of that bloody bear head! Then, he wants to have nausea!


    Rong Jue was so cruel to him!


    Young master Ruiqian''s etiquette is very good. He didn''t like it, so he didn''t say it.


    Other people see mu Qingge and the horse gently rub each other. The horse is no longer as violent as before, so it''s a relief.


    Looking at mu Qingge and the horse, Mr. Liu sighed: "the four princesses fell in love with the horse at the first sight. It''s really amazing that the horse is close to the four princesses."


    Yang BAIXIAN also nodded, "the horse is the most humane animal and the most spiritual animal. It must be the fourth princess. Where can I admire the horse?"

 Chapter 171

    Kuai liefeng glanced at mu Qingge. Seeing that she was attached to the horse, she spoke softly. The horse seemed to be more and more docile. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "In our Beiling, people who can see the horse as if they were old friends at first sight are called Linghou."


    Rong Jue''s clear spring like eyes sniffed at Kuai liefeng and narrowed slightly.


    "Queen of the spirit?" Duanmu Liuyue said, "what do you mean?"


    Kuai liefeng didn''t speak again.


    "After all souls." Kuai Ziying also noticed the interaction between mu Qingge and ma. She squinted and said, "there are about ten thousand kinds of creatures in our Beiling people''s mind. After all the creatures, there are all the things in the world."


    "I see." Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "the first time I see xiaoge''er, I think xiaoge''er''s spirituality is very good. Maybe xiaoge''er will be the queen of all souls!"


    "Duanmu Shizi thinks highly of your Apocalypse''s four princesses." Kuai liemen snorted: "it''s just that they can match the eyes of one or two horses. People in Beiling have always been better spiritually. Most of them can match the eyes of horses!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " This time, Rong Jue said, "it seems that the spirits of the three princes and princesses in Beiling are ordinary."


    Kuai liefeng had no expression on his face and was not moved.


    Kuai Ziying''s face twisted.


    "It is said that the fourth highness of apocalypse is quick in thinking and sharp in speech, so it is not false." Kuai liemen said with a sneer, "but it''s a pity that such a talent can only be left vacant. In terms of real power, it''s not as good as a dandy! Pathetic


    On hearing this, the people at the scene did not dare to breathe and looked at Rong Jue one after another.


    In the apocalypse, everyone knows how handsome and brilliant his highness is. However, such a person has everything, but he doesn''t even have the chance to show his talent in the court!


    As for why, no one knows, and no one has ever dared to really mention it.


    People in the clouds, but never dare to ask, even if asked, a mouth will be interrupted, or asked people will soon disappear in this world.


    So, gradually, it became a well-known secret of the Apocalypse!


    However, this secret has been mentioned twice today!


    And it''s the same person who mentioned the secret twice!


    When Duanmu Liuyue heard Kuai liemen''s words, she still had a smile on her face, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes had already been frozen


    He was about to fight back. At this time, mu Qingge slowly led the horse from there. He touched the smooth hair on the horse''s back and asked: "I said that the second prince of Beiling, you can''t swear, but you start to attack personally. Isn''t that pathetic?"


    Kuai liemen glared at mu Qingge and Rong Jue and said with a smile: "does the fourth highness of the Apocalypse still need a woman to help out?"


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I and Wang Ye are husband and wife. Why should we share you and me?"


    Murong Shuyan laughed, "the four princesses have good eloquence."


    Yang Boxian nodded, "also quite safeguard four highness, it seems that two people''s feelings are good."


    "Well." Murong Shuyan nodded, "both of them have stood out for each other today."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Princess Yumian and Princess Huaqing changed. Princess Huaqing lowered her head and moved her hands in her sleeves. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As the client, Rong Jue Zhan''s cold eyes were stunned when he heard the words. When he turned his eyes to see Xiang Mu Qingge, he happened to see that her face was full of dimples like flowers, and her brilliant smile was like a touch of warm light. The light gradually entered his cold eyes, and he was like a spring breeze


    Involuntarily, he looked at mu Qingge and gently raised his lips.


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned when she heard mu Qingge''s words. When she came back, she frowned and winked at Rong Jue, "living king of hell, xiaoge''er is coming out for you! Tut Tut, you are really lucky. The only other person is usually the husband who stands out for his wife. It''s better for you, and his wife stands out for you! "


    Then, don''t forget to ask: "how do you feel?"


    Rong Jue a smile, the light Mou son has a little over color, "the feeling is not bad."


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned, and her voice was a little hoarse: "living hell, you smile at me... You haven''t seen you smile at me for a long time..."


    Rong Jue''s eyes gave him a cold glance.


    Duanmu Liuyue waved his hand, "well, don''t look at people like this, OK, cold panic!"


    Rong Jue doesn''t care about him.


    Kuai liemen''s all difficulties are cleverly refuted by mu Qingge. His face is very ugly, and his eyes stare at mu Qingge fiercely.


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "the second prince of Beiling, it''s not polite to stare at a married woman like this."


    Kuai lie door calm face snorted a, don''t answer to lift step and Duanmu flow month etc. opened distance.


    Ye elegy pulled Ye Wan''s quilt. "Duanmu Shizi seems to be very protective of the fourth princess. Should he not..."


    "No!" Ye Wanmian''s face turned white, and retorted: "Duanmu Shizi has made friends with his fourth highness. What''s so strange about saying two words for the fourth princess?"


    Although she said that, when she saw Duanmu Liuyue finish her words, she walked towards mu Qingge with a smile, and her face was still very ugly.


    A woman that mu Qingge didn''t know kept staring at mu Qingge and the horse. She said jealously, "it''s strange that the fourth princess is not the best one here. She is not only unkind but also cruel. I don''t know why the horse likes her so much!"


    Princess Hongling snorted, looked at mu Qingge and said with disdain, "horses are wild animals. What''s so curious about people who like savagery?"


    Several women smell speech, puff Chi of smile came out, smile a way: "still princess say right."


    Princess Hongling raised her chin with pride, looked at the direction of muqingge with her arms around her chest, and said, "some people are still here dawdling. Why don''t they go out of the palace?"


    "Ling''er!" Rong Fang frowned, "how can you talk like this?"


    Princess Hongling: "the princess always talks like this. If brother Sanwang doesn''t like to listen, he can''t listen!"


    Rong Fang has some helplessness. Wang Mei''s temper is getting worse and worse. In the past, although she was hot tempered, she would give him a little face. She would never refute him in a big court, but now


    However, if you want to say that Princess Hongling''s temper has become bad, it seems that other women are also like this. They all speak bitterly, and they are not as generous and elegant as the former ladies.


    In contrast, the four princesses who were born in general were more natural and comfortable


    Thinking about this, he thought of the scene of the horse race with mu Qingge some time ago and the horse riding and shooting. He felt more deeply that it was the real pleasure to get along with such a woman!


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help looking up at Xiangmu Qingge. Just in time, he saw that she was smiling so much that she was holding the horse and playing with the horse

 Chapter 172

    When he looked at it, he felt as if something was floating in his heart! Then, he didn''t dare to look any more, and immediately withdrew his sight.


    He said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go out of the palace with you."


    He grabbed out, scattered people have come to Rong Fang''s side, mu Qingge is the slowest.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that the horse has entangled her. She originally asked the horse to go back, but the horse didn''t listen. She took a step and the horse took a step.


    Mu Qingge felt helpless, touched the horse''s soft ears, and advised: "baby, I want to go back first. Don''t follow me. I''ll come to see you next time!"


    The horse''s black eyes blinked and snorted.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll really come to see you next time." Mu Qingge exhorted: "good boy!"


    The horse''s head drooped and his eyes stopped blinking.


    When people looked at it, they thought that the horse was very disappointed and sad at this moment.


    Mu Qingge knew that the horse was really disappointed and sad, but after all, it was a horse from the Royal shooting range. She couldn''t take it back just because she liked it!


    Mr. Liu looked at the man and laughed.


    When he has been in the shooting range for so long, he usually only sees people who are reluctant to give up their horses. It''s the first time that he sees a horse who is reluctant to give up his horse.


    It''s really a novelty!


    Other people also feel strange, have a smile, Yang Boxian some envy way: "it seems that this horse is want to go with the fourth princess!"


    Young master Ruiqian nodded.


    Yang Boxian sighed: "it''s the first time to see a horse so reluctant to give up a person, and it''s the first time they''ve seen it."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s fan is fanning. He glances at Kuai Ziying and Kuai liemen, who are not so good-looking. He says with a smile, "it''s enough to see that xiaoge''er''s spirit is very good, and it''s not impossible after all spirits."


    Kuai Ziying and Kuai liemen don''t look good.


    The horse is still reluctant to go, mu Qingge is very helpless, and his heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    At this time, Rong Jue went to her side and touched the horse''s face with her slender and beautiful hand. "You can''t bear it?"


    "Nonsense!" Mu Qingge shrunken his mouth. "It''s the first time I''ve been so attached to a horse. I saw it at first sight..."


    Rong Jue pondered for a while, and said in a very light voice, "go on. After tomorrow morning, you can see it in the stable of King Jue''s house."


    Ah?


    Surprise came too quickly, mu Qingge eyes bright, "really?"


    Rong Jue nodded, "really."


    "Wakka ~ ~" Mu Qingge was so happy that he hopped three times in the same place. Then he laughed a few times. Finally, he didn''t think it was enough. He rushed over and hugged Rong Jue heavily. "Hahaha, I love you so much, nigger!"


    Her sweet breath came in from the tip of his nose. His heart trembled. With the soft fragrance in his heart, the tip of his ear suddenly turned red. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach back


    The rest of the audience were stunned


    After reading it for a while, I remembered the four words "don''t see if you are not polite." then I turned around and didn''t dare to look at it again. However, they were very surprised at the bottom of their hearts. I didn''t expect that the four princesses were so enthusiastic!


    While they were surprised, they secretly admired Rong Jue.


    Women should be reserved, that is to say, only women in the Red Mansions will act wantonly.


    However, although mu Qingge''s action is not suitable for the ladies'' etiquette, and it''s a little too much to cuddle in public, her action is straightforward and natural, without any affectation. It''s just a kind of transmission of excitement. It doesn''t make people think it''s indecent, on the contrary, it makes people infected with her joy, and she can''t help laughing.


    Although... They didn''t know what she was happy about, they only saw that she was very happy.


    As the saying goes, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. Most people here only think so. However, when I see you today, I suddenly feel that it''s more exciting to have a smart, courageous, decisive, lively and natural wife


    And Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian look at this scene, their hearts cut.


    Rain Sleep Princess clenched her lips tightly, and it took a lot of effort to make herself cry.


    When Princess Hongling saw that Princess Huaqing''s face was darkened, she sneered: "it''s really a person of low birth. Her behavior is immoral!"


    This time she spoke ill, and Princess Huaqing didn''t stop her.


    Rong Fang sighed.


    Mu Qingge was so happy that she didn''t even pay attention to what she had done. Naturally, she didn''t notice how everyone was doing now.


    In fact, she didn''t do it too much. She just gave Rong Jue a gentle hug. She let it go in about a second. Rong Jue didn''t even have time to reach out.


    With her leaving, Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    Mu Qingge didn''t find out. He finally calmed down after excitement, and then confirmed: "Hey, nigger, are you kidding me?"


    Rong Jue was not very angry. "Am I the kind of person who can joke?"


    "Yes, your mouth will only hurt people!" However, she still can''t believe Rong Jue''s words, "you are either teasing me or cheating me." Because this is the best horse in the Royal Racecourse! And he is a prince who has no power at all. How can he say he wants such a good horse?


    He asked her for the horse she wanted, and she did that to him?


    Rong Jue''s mouth corners drew for a while, slant Mou to stare at her, light float of ask: "do you still want this horse?"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "yes, yes!"


    "Then don''t be wordy."


    "But..."


    Rong Jue gave her a cold glance, and she immediately closed her mouth obediently.


    Rong Jue said, "let''s go. You can see it tomorrow."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    Mu light song Yan Yan mouth, I do not know why, she still feel very real ah!


    She thought and looked at Rong Jue: "Hey, how can you be so kind? You don''t have any conspiracy, do you? "


    Rong Jue was just turning around. Hearing the words, she pursed her lips: "do you believe it or not? Don''t say it''s tomorrow, you can''t see it again?"


    Mu Qingge immediately obediently did not speak any more, she went to comfort her new baby horse, "little baby, let''s trust this black heart, we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    The spirit of the horse is really good. Take a look at mu Qingge and Rong Jue, blink.


    "Good boy Mu Qingge finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll go back and give you a name!"


    Ma looked at her meekly.


    Mu Qingge gently touched it. Although she was angry when she entered the Palace this time, she had an unexpected harvest. She was quite satisfied.


    It''s really late. Rong Fang said, "you''d better get out of the palace as early as possible. It''s almost noon. The gate of the palace guards the wheel at noon. It''s usually closed."

 Chapter 173

    Princess Hongling didn''t want to see mu Qingge for a long time. "In that case, you''d better write something out of the palace." Then she took the lead in going out of the palace.


    Others are following.


    Only mu Qingge stood still, and Rong Jue was very angry. He warned, "if you don''t let the horse go and go out of the palace, the horse..."


    "Well, well, I''ll go now! You go first, I''ll catch up with you later! "


    Rong Jue frowned. She couldn''t help it. She remembered that she had something else to say to Huangfu Lingtian and said, "remember to write quickly." Then he stepped up and left first.


    Mu Qingge also wants to go. The horse is very sticky. When she goes, it''s very angry with her. After that, she finally persuades the horse. At last, it doesn''t follow her step by step.


    Mu Qingge saw that the crowd was getting farther and farther away from him, and knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He led the horse to Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, it... Please take good care of it..."


    Mu Qingge helped him at the beginning. Lord Liu remembered this kindness in his heart and nodded with a smile: "four princesses, please rest assured that Liu will never lose money to replace it."


    Mu Qingge said sincerely: "thank you."


    Mr. Liu waved his hand, "four princesses, don''t be polite, don''t be polite..."


    In this world, people who thank him say more or less, but sincerity is as rare as moqingge.


    He also read countless people, or for the first time that a woman is so unique.


    She can mercilessly pinch the bones of Princess Jianjia''s hands and feet, but she can also say soft words to a horse and sincerely thank a person whose status is lower than her!


    These four princesses are really strange women!


    "Then I''ll go out first." Mu Qingge said, touch the horse head, and Liu Da humanity.


    "Yes Mr. Liu once led a horse that had become docile and no longer furious. "Four princesses walk slowly."


    Mu Qingge nodded and went out of the palace with all the people.


    Because she walked the latest, naturally, she also walked at the back. She chased after them for a while, and when the distance was not too far, she stopped chasing them. She protected them at the same speed.


    Many people, and her against the many, she is not as good as a person leisurely play in the back!


    However, after she played for a while, some people couldn''t see her and wanted to disturb her.


    When the man came to her, she took a look and found that it was Kuai Ziying.


    Kuai Ziying came to her and did not speak for the first time. Instead, she looked mu Qingge carefully with her eyes.


    No one would like to be looked at, muqingge is no exception. However, she is in a good mood now and is too lazy to bother with her.


    After reading for a while, Kuai Ziying finally said, "fourth princess, do you know medicine?"


    Mu Qingge did not answer, because although Kuai Ziying used questions, her tone was very positive.


    However, mu Qingge is a little curious. She even asks like this. After all, she hurt Kuai liemen yesterday with her own hands. There is poison on the wound. In addition, Kuai liemen''s antidote is also given by her own hands. She thought she would have known about it, but now she just comes to ask.


    Kuai Ziying saw that she didn''t speak and snorted, "Princess Jianjia just looked at the broken bones of her hands and feet. In fact, it''s not so simple! When you fight, the princess noticed that you also hurt her tendons! You even broke the tendon on Princess Jianjia''s leg with your fingers! "


    Mu Qingge rubs his sore abdomen and stretches his waist, but he doesn''t hear it.


    "You''re accurate everywhere, and you don''t use any extra force. Only people who are very familiar with human body can do it!"


    After listening to what she said, mu Qingge asked, "so? Princess Ziying, what do you want to say? " She didn''t believe that she was here to fight for Princess Jianjia!


    Princess Jianjia snorted and said, "since yesterday, I''ve been very curious about who can hurt my second brother in a country like Tianqi. This time, the princess also asked brother Erwang who hurt him. But brother Erwang didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He was very angry when he mentioned it


    "For this, the princess felt a little strange." Kuai Ziying said: "because although brother Erwang is not as steady as brother Dawang, he is also a man of virtue. He respects the brave and the strong, and will never be angry because he is defeated."


    Then she took a look at mu Qingge, "but now I think I finally know why brother Erwang is so angry."


    Mu Qingge, with an unknowable appearance, asked casually, "Oh? Why? "


    Kuai Ziying stares at her coldly, "that''s because he is not willing to lose to a woman!"


    "Oh." It''s no wonder that women are defeated by her!


    "Oh? Is that how you react? "


    Mu Qingge thought it funny, "what kind of reaction does the princess want me to make?" Should she be flattered as a victim?


    Brain disease!


    "That day, the princess noticed that you were intact." Kuai Ziying squints her eyes and stares at mu Qingge. "In this world, you are the first woman who can hurt my brother Erwang like this, but she is still alive!"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I believe there will be a second one in the future." Kuai liemen looks down on women so much that she will have to suffer from this in the future!


    "So you admit that brother Erwang was hurt by you?"


    Mu Qingge kicks a small stone while walking as if he didn''t hear it.


    "You''re wise if you don''t have great achievements!"


    "Well?" Why did she say that?


    "It''s unexpected that you know medicine and poison, but you don''t know martial arts. I don''t believe you can hurt brother Erwang with this skill!"


    Mu Qingge blinks and says nothing.


    "Hum!" Kuai Ziying raised her chin and said, "I heard that there was another helper around you at that time. That helper was Hua Lao''s granddaughter. It is said that she is very good at martial arts..."


    Before she finished, mu Qingge interrupted her, "since the princess knows, why talk about it again?"


    "I just don''t want you to be too proud. You can''t hurt brother Erwang like that with your poison doctor''s skill!" Kuai Ziying snorted: "I''m the princess who knows the most medicine and poison in the world!"


    Mu Qingge is speechless: "the world is so big that there are heaven and people outside the world. It''s too deceiving to say what''s the best in the world and what''s the most important!


    Kuai Ziying saw that mu Qingge didn''t speak and asked, "why, don''t you agree?"


    Mu Qingge continued to support his forehead without saying anything


    "You..."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her hand to interrupt her: "how can I agree with her, and how can I not?"


    "If you agree, I don''t care about you! If you don''t agree with me, I will have a competition with you! "

 Chapter 174

    Is there something wrong with people in this world? Why do they have to compete with each other?


    Do they have nothing else to do in their life except competition?


    Mu Qingge kneaded her forehead with a headache. She didn''t want to get into trouble. She lost her way: "I agree. I agree that she is the woman who knows the most medicine and poison in the world!"


    Kuai Ziying didn''t doubt mu Qingge''s words. She was very happy and raised her chin haughtily. She praised mu Qingge: "you know yourself a little bit!"


    After that, he turned up his tail and walked away.


    Mu Qingge is totally speechless


    After Kuai Ziying left, mu Qingge was able to be quiet for a while.


    It''s not close to leaving the palace from the archery field. After leaving the archery field, you pass through a silver square, which is said to be called Xuanwu square. Then you come out from a small palace gate and walk through two long corridors to get out to the palace gate.


    When he came out of the small palace gate, there was a threshold. Huangfu Lingtian, like when he came here, still crossed the corridor with his own people and chairs.


    Kuai Ziying looked at it with her arms around her chest and said sarcastically: "although her legs can''t go, her Kung Fu is very flexible."


    Yang Boxian is a martial arts practitioner. He has a great respect for Huangfu Lingtian. In the Empress Dowager''s palace, Kuai lie''s gate makes Huangfu Lingtian difficult. He can''t help but say, "Princess Beiling, why do you have to hurt people every word?"


    "Hurt?" Kuai Ziying''s sword is always on her body. Before, her sword was hanging on her waist. At this time, she held it in her hand. "I''m just telling the truth. How can I hurt people? The loyal and brave Marquis was able to inflict a heavy blow on our Beiling army in those days. It''s just a sentence. Can''t you hear it? "


    "I can''t walk with my legs, but my will is not fragile. If Princess Beiling has anything to say, please feel free to say it. "


    "I dare not give advice." Kuai Ziying said with a sneer: "the princess is more concerned about when the loyal Marquis''s legs will recover."


    "Princess Xie cares. Please wait and see in a year."


    "Well, I''ll wait to see if Zhongyong hou can stand up or... Can only sit in a wheelchair one year later!"


    Mu Qingge looked at the scene and sighed.


    Does Kuai Ziying have nothing to do or make trouble for the apocalypse? For her, is it one of the purposes of this Apocalypse visit?


    Speaking of the purpose, mu Qingge remembers that the purpose of Beiling''s visit is to get married.


    But Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are too much. Although they are good-looking, there are many people in the imperial city who are good-looking. They are so rude and aggressive. Although they are married together, there are really some people... Would you like to marry them?


    When they came to the small palace gate, they went out along the palace corridor.


    All the envoys of Beiling lived in the post house outside the palace. Naturally, they went out on the same way as everyone else.


    Kuai liemen is probably worried about Mu Qingge''s injury to him. After leaving the palace, he always stares at her with gloomy eyes.


    I stare at him without hesitation.


    People next to them all felt strange and looked at them curiously and doubtfully.


    It''s definitely not a good feeling to be stared at like this. Mu Qingge can''t bear it. He looks at Kuai liemen with a smile: "the second prince of Beiling, just say what you want when you stare at me like this."


    "Fourth princess, your boomerang..."


    At this time, Rong Jue said faintly: "brother liemen, what do you ask my princess?"


    "... nothing." Kuai liemen looked at Rong Jue and mu Qingge. He gave a gloomy hum and left.


    Mu Qingge stares at Kuai lie''s back.


    It was Kuai Ziying just now. Now it''s Kuai liemen. Can you make her quiet for a while?


    "His back is very good?" Rong Jue saw that she had been staring at the back of Kuai lie''s door. Her eyes were dark.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence. She told Rong Jue that she was so generous to give him two valuable pills, as well as the horse. She planned to observe carefully and answer carefully the questions he asked.


    Therefore, she didn''t stare at Kuai liemen''s back. She looked at Kuai liemen carefully.


    Still watching? What''s more? His eyes were empty, and a dangerous light came out of the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu light song stares at a moment, serious way: "average." Words, casually said, "to say good-looking, who can compare with you!"


    Rong Jue was stunned, and suddenly thought of a sentence: ten li spring breeze is not as good as you.


    Although the girl is heartless, it doesn''t mean that, but he suddenly feels that the mood of this sentence is better than ever


    ¡­¡­


    As they walked along the long corridor, someone noticed that Princess Huaqing and Princess Hongling followed them to the palace gate.


    Ye Wanmian said curiously: "Princess Hongling, Princess Huaqing, shouldn''t the way back to your palace be opposite to us? Why come with us? "


    Princess Hongling raised her chin. "If I want to go that way, I will go that way. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Wan quilt choked for a while, busy plead: "minister female has no intention to offend the princess, please forgive the princess!"


    Princess Hongling snorted, stretched her neck, looked forward and walked, ignoring ye Wanmian.


    Princess Huaqing looked at Princess Hongling, sighed, and said to ye: "Miss Ye Er doesn''t need to care, princess. She didn''t mean it."


    Ye Wanmian smiles gratefully to Princess Huaqing: "Princess Huaqing, I understand."


    "Don''t be polite."


    "Is this going out of the palace, princess?"


    Princess Huaqing shook her head. "It''s rare for you to go to the palace. The princess and I just came to see you off."


    "I see."


    Princess Huaqing smiles and quickens her pace to catch up with others.


    Out of the palace gate, in the ceremony, the Apocalypse must first send the people of Beiling to leave, and then they can leave.


    The man of Apocalypse followed the three Royal people of Beiling to their respective horses, and Rong Fang said to the three brothers and sisters of Kuai liefeng, "how about the matter of Qianmu mountain? When the king has decided, how about discussing it with you?"


    Kuai liefeng saluted back, "the guest is at will with the Lord."


    Let''s smile, "please."


    Kuai liefeng said goodbye to them, and then rode away together.


    Different countries have different parking positions for horses and carriages, one in the South and one in the north. Seeing a few people leave Beiling, they go back to the place where they park their carriages and horses.


    "What is the purpose of the Beiling mission here?" When he went back, Yang Boxian took the lead in saying, "they didn''t even have a respected elder. They were all young people."


    Duanmu Liuyue leisurely said: "brother Boxian, the Empress Dowager is so obvious. Don''t you understand?"


    "Yang is not sure." Yang Boxian is not angry, honest ask: "Duanmu brother know is why?"


    "Conjugal marriage."

 Chapter 175

    It''s Huangfu Lingtian.


    As he pushed his wheelchair, he walked coldly.


    "United marriage?"


    It turns out that there are still many people who have not guessed this. As soon as the word comes out, it''s like a frying pan. You look at me.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t have any accident on his face. He just frowned and asked, "is it the lady of our imperial city who married to Beiling, or the princess of Beiling?"


    "Yes, yes!" Several women chirped: "it''s better for the princess of Beiling to marry. We don''t want to marry to Beiling. The place of Beiling can''t match our apocalypse."


    "Ladies, let''s be fair." Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "every country''s geographical location has its advantages and disadvantages. Whether it is good or not is just the definition in one''s heart."


    Ye elegy hummed: "I don''t care. I don''t want to marry to Beiling!"


    A young lady who mu Qingge didn''t know teased: "I think Miss Ye doesn''t want to marry to Beiling, does she? You have said good things about the big prince of Beiling for several times today. If the man who got married this time is the big prince of Beiling, I''m sure you''ll rush over? "


    "Li Tianxiang, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    She is said to miss the prince of Beiling in front of so many princes and girlfriends in the imperial city. Does she want to be shameless or not?!


    Ye elegy became angry and called out the woman''s name.


    Mu Qingge listen, pick pick eyebrow.


    She recognized that Li Tianxiang was the woman who had been laughing at her intentionally or unintentionally today. She was the daughter of taishifu.


    Li Tianxiang was obviously a man who didn''t know how to accept what was good. "How can it be nonsense? I heard you and your sister say that you want to marry a man as steady and handsome as the great prince of Beiling! "


    "You...!" Ye elegy''s face was very red, not only blushing, but also angry. He stamped his feet: "you are eavesdropping on us! You have no shame


    The quarrel between the two women, some interesting to see the play, some disgusted to stay away.


    "Hee hee, you admit it. You told Miss Ye Er that you like the big prince of Beiling..."


    Before Li Tianxiang had finished speaking, Princess Hongling said coldly, "have you said enough in court? Do people in the whole imperial city know that you two have a big fight at the gate of the palace because of a man? "


    Li Tianxiang, a pretty girl, dared to refute Princess Hongling: "we''re just theorizing, we didn''t fight..."


    "As a result of your quarrel, we will not stop fighting!"


    Li Tianxiang felt guilty and did not dare to reply.


    Seeing this, Princess Hongling gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t know what I am. I dare to marry the prince of Beiling!"


    Ye elegy gritted his teeth, red eyes, but did not dare to reply.


    Li Tianxiang turned his lips, "that is, if people are loyal and brave, they will give up their marriage if their legs are not good, and they will be greedy for vanity!"


    "What right do you have to say about her?" Princess Hongling glared at Li Tianxiang, "don''t you want to be brother Erwang''s sideroom all day?"


    Li Tianxiang''s smile froze.


    After scolding both of them, Princess Hongling felt very happy and left with her lips hooked.


    Duanmu Liuyue was a rogue. He watched the scene from beginning to end and laughed, "the most difficult thing to understand is really women''s heart! These ladies usually look gentle and smooth one by one, and their eyebrows are sparse. It turns out that none of them are fuel-efficient lamps! "


    Just know!


    It''s a name that has never been touched by a leaf. It''s absolutely empty!


    Mu Qingge looked at Duanmu Liuyue with great disdain.


    Duanmu Liuyue: "xiaoge''er, why do you look at me so scornfully?"


    Mu Qingge curls his mouth and thinks it''s a waste of his intelligence to talk to him!


    As he walked along, Rong Fang felt: "in fact, this time the Beiling mission came here, it''s not as simple as marriage, is it?"


    Rong Sheng: "no matter whether Beiling is here to get married or not this time, it''s a bit of a bad feeling."


    "Brother Erwang, do you have the same feeling?"


    "Well." Rong Sheng nodded and looked at Huangfu Lingtian, who was pushing his wheelchair on his stomach. He hesitated and asked, "Zhongyong Hou, I remember that my father said that you can be allowed to recuperate quietly this year without interruption. Why is it today..."


    Huangfu Lingtian or that sentence: "to the order of the holy."


    Yuan Wei An said: "Beiling came here with bad intentions."


    "Oh?" Rong Sheng asked, "I don''t know why Wei''an Shizi said that?"


    Yuan Wei''an has always been a fool. Today, when he entered the palace, he was very honest. He didn''t say a word after entering the palace. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and do something wrong.


    "I dare not see it." Yuan Wei''an said, "it''s just that many of my friends have traveled all over the world, sent me letters and mentioned some things."


    He drew other people''s attention by saying, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it? "


    "It''s some gossip." Yuan Wei settled down and said: "the loyal and brave marquis is famous for his bravery and ability to fight in the world. As soon as his name comes out, he can frighten the world. To the loyal and brave Marquis, other countries are both frightened and afraid.


    "People in many countries don''t think that Zhongyong Hou really can''t walk on his legs. They all doubt that Tianqi may be saving strength and have other plans."


    "If there are too many such remarks, some people will believe them. As you can see today, Beiling has been intentionally or unintentionally aiming at Zhongyong Hou, and has tried to approach him to explore the truth. It''s supposed to be a deliberate use of extreme words to explore the reaction of Zhongyong Hou, and then guess whether it''s true that Zhongyong hou can''t move his legs. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was quiet.


    The hand that Huangfu Lingtian pushed the chair also stopped.


    Yuan Wei''an said with a smile: "however, no matter what they think, in less than a year, the loyal Marquis''s legs will be good, and he will guard the eastern frontier again! At that time, if Beiling dares to invade the eastern border of Qin Dynasty, Zhongyong Hou will surely be able to kill them all. "


    His words still did not fall, let put frown to drink: "uneasy, shut up!"


    Yuan Wei''an was stunned, "ah? I, what did I do wrong, I... "


    Young master Ruiqian gently patted him on the shoulder and reminded him in a warm voice, "you''d better not talk in the future."


    The atmosphere became more and more rigid. Yuan Wei''an finally felt that something was wrong. He had to protest, so he closed his mouth and didn''t dare say anything more.


    "Brother Huangfu, heaven will not treat you like this." Young master Ruiqian comforted him by saying, "it''s still a long time. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    Li Tianxiang was impatient and muttered, "how long is the day? It''s only one year! If Zhongyong''s legs don''t get better in a year, will he be teased by the people of Beiling? "


    This remark was followed by another silence.


    After all, what she said was true even though it was not well said.

 Chapter 176

    Princess Hongling glared at mu Qingge and sneered: "it''s not the disaster caused by some people who love to be in the limelight and boast about Haikou."


    "Now, we Apocalypse will be looked down upon."


    The speech changed a direction, and mu Qingge became a sinner for a time.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care much. No matter what she does, it''s easy to make people angry. She''s very helpless about it.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan a meal, pursed his lips and said: "princess, this can''t blame xiaoge''er, at that time, xiaoge''er just didn''t want to let the people of Beiling look down on it."


    "Not to be looked down upon?" Princess Hongling snorted coldly, "why don''t you know that people may have deliberately designed us to say so, and then let us fight ourselves?"


    Li Tianxiang offended Princess Hongling before, but now he agrees with her like a remedy: "the princess has a point."


    "What should I do?" The rain sleeps the princess not to wear a trace of see to admire light song, light voice way: "we Apocalypse can''t afford to lose such face."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    Because, in the public discourse, the one on the left is slapping and the one on the right is losing face. It''s all his fault. How can he feel better?


    And mu Qingge didn''t intend to care about these gossips.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Yang BAIXIAN comforted Huangfu and said, "Ziqing has worshipped Mr. Cheng as a teacher. Although not everyone can be moved by Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng should give Ziqing face."


    "Master will give Ziqing a face." Qin Ziqing confirmed the way, whispered to Huangfu Lingtian way: "Zhongyong Hou, can you give my master a chance?"


    Huangfu was silent for a moment.


    Qin Ziqing sighed and saw Rong Jue beside him. He said in a warm voice, "Lord Jue, do you want to persuade the loyal Marquis?"


    As soon as her words fell, before Rong Jue could speak, Huang Fu opened his lips unexpectedly and said, "in this case, I''d like to trouble Miss Qin to invite her teacher to come to my house."


    Qin Ziqing a listen to, face a happy, smiling face: "good, Ziqing will as soon as possible to the teacher said this."


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t be polite. It''s just a little help."


    Others were very happy and looked at Qin Ziqing admiringly. "I heard that you always like to read medical books. Although some people in the besieged city have taught you medical things, you can draw inferences from one instance when you read a lot of things. Mr. Cheng appreciates you so much. It''s really admirable!"


    Mu Qingge listened and looked at Qin Ziqing with interest. This woman is gentle and generous, calm and calm. She is really a rare and intelligent woman.


    "People are praising me." Qin Ziqing was praised some red face, shook his head and said modestly: "medicine is broad and profound, I just know a little bit about it."


    Yang Boxian gave her a look of appreciation, and her eyes were gentle. "You are just beginning to study. As long as you can continue to study with Mr. Cheng, you will be brilliant in the future."


    Qin Ziqing''s smile: "thank you, young master Yang Jiyan."


    Li Tianxiang suddenly asked, "by the way, which five projects did Miss Qin take part in this year''s hero conference?"


    Qin Ziqing answered one by one: "Qin, painting, needlework, sword dancing, singing and dancing."


    These are not the only events in the hero conference, are they?


    Mu Qingge secretly sighed, as long as the thought of taking part in six projects, he had a headache.


    "Why?" Yang Boxian surprised: "this year seems to be different from previous years. In the past, it used to be books, paintings, needlework, sword dance and song and dance. This year, it seems that there are less books and more zither?"


    "Well." Qin Ziqing explained in a low voice: "recently, Ziqing''s heart is buoyant and his writing is careless. Besides, Ziqing has learned to play the piano, so he wants to have a try."


    Yang Boxian listened and asked, "are you impetuous? I don''t know if I feel ill or... "


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes moved for a moment, and he replied with a smile: "it''s not because of his body. It''s just that he has been playing a lot recently, and his mind can''t settle down."


    Yang Boxian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, "I see."


    Li Tianxiang glanced at Ye Wanbei intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile: "however, Miss Qin has added a piano project this time. I''m afraid that Miss Ye Er''s title of aftersound fairy will not be guaranteed."


    Ye Wan quilt a Zheng, pull out a stiff smile on the face.


    "Ziqing Qin has only practiced for two years. How can she compare with Miss Ye''s tianqin?" Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "Ziqing''s participation in the Qin project is just a new picture."


    Ye Wanmian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Every year at the hero''s meeting, the woman is beaten down by Qin Ziqing in this respect. She finally takes the first place in the piano, and is regarded as the fairy of aftersound. She doesn''t want to be robbed of this title!


    Li Tianxiang loves you. Ye Wanmian sighs with relief, and looks at mu Qingge: "this time the queen wants four princesses to take part in six projects. I don''t know which projects the four princesses want to take part in?"


    As soon as the words came out, other people looked at Xiangmu Qingge one after another, as if they were very interested.


    Mu Qingge gave two words: "undetermined."


    "Undetermined?" Li Tianxiang covered his lips and said with a smile, "is there always a number in my heart?"


    Mu Qingge embraces her chest with both hands, glances at her coldly and faintly, still two words: "no count!" She doesn''t even know what projects she has. How can she know?


    Li Tianxiang thought that mu Qingge disdained to talk to her, and said with a stab in the middle: "four princesses, why do you pretend to be mysterious? You have been blind for ten years. We all know that no matter what project you are going to take part in, no matter what the final result is, we won''t make fun of you. Why cover up?"


    Is Li Tianxiang going to stab everyone and make her happy when others feel uncomfortable?


    Mu Qingge secretly rolled a white eye, too lazy to talk with such a excrement stirring stick, so as not to dirty his mouth!


    Some people at the scene listened to Li Tianxiang''s words, while others frowned.


    For a moment, however, no one spoke.


    But Huangfu Lingtian said faintly: "Miss Li, heaven has the virtue of living well. No one is always lucky, and no one is always lucky. Ten years of blindness is an unfortunate thing. Why poke people''s pain everywhere to make yourself happy? "


    They didn''t expect that Huangfu Lingtian would speak for mu Qingge, but when they thought of his legs, they immediately understood.


    Mu Qingge and Huangfu Lingtian can''t walk on both legs. One is once blind, but they have the same feeling of being reduced to the end of the world. That''s why they speak for mu Qingge.


    Huangfu Lingtian is a hero image in people''s hearts. Even if the hero can''t walk now, he is still a hero who once saved all the people and has a special status in people''s hearts.


    Li Tianxiang did not dare to speak again when he said so.

 Chapter 177

    What a lot of trouble today! And most of them are aimed at the four princesses... Thinking so, Yang Liuli, who has always been the quietest, smiles at mu Qingge.


    She didn''t know what other women thought of the four princesses, but she thought that they were not in the pool, and they were so unique that people liked them.


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that someone would smile at her. She was stunned.


    Although Yang Liuli is not as good-looking as other women present, she likes her elegant demeanor and elegant manner.


    Thinking of this, she returned with a smile.


    Yang Liuli admires the light song of blessing, and then turns around to say goodbye to the crowd: "there are still a few days to go before the hero meeting, Liuli is only humble, Fu is not good, my father asked Liuli to practice more, Liuli went back first."


    The crowd nodded.


    Yang Boxian and Yang Liuli left first.


    They just turned around, Huangfu Lingtian also faint voice: "you, I have something to do, leave first."


    There were a lot of carriages and horses outside the palace gate. Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage seemed to be at the corner of the palace gate. When he said that, he wheeled around in his wheelchair and said, "Your Highness, I''m a little tired. Please give me a hand."


    Rong Jue nodded calmly and pushed the wheelchair for Huangfu Lingtian.


    He pushed for a moment and thought of something. He turned to Mu and said, "our carriage is over there too. Come here together."


    "Oh, good." Mu Qingge nodded.


    Just as she was about to leave, a cold wind happened to blow by. Murong Shuyan, who had never made a sound, held his handkerchief to cover his lips and coughed a few times. His chest trembled and his face turned white.


    Although we met on the same day, after coughing for a few times, Murong Shuyan felt that he was much weaker than when he first met him. He almost was Hua Yiran''s disease.


    Mu Qingge hesitated and asked, "Murong Shizi is not comfortable?"


    "No problem." Murong Shuyan put out a smile, smile some defeat: "is the chest some stuffy, take a rest will be OK."


    "Has Murong Shizi been seriously ill before?"


    Murong Shuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and soon calmed down, "yes."


    "Who gave you Murong Shizi''s medicine?"


    Murong Shuyan drooped his eyes and answered softly: "a royal doctor in the palace."


    The imperial doctor in the palace... Mu Qingge squinted, "is it the imperial doctor appointed by the palace?"


    At this time, all the people went back to their carriages, or they had already left. Murong Shuyan pulled his lips when he heard the words, and his smile was very light, as if there was no such thing as: "the imperial doctors in the palace are dutiful, and they are all royal doctors. The treatment effect is better."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "Murong Shizi should pay more attention to his body in the future."


    "Shuyan understands that the fourth Princess Xie cares."


    Mu Qingge looked at him, and the hand in his sleeve moved. There was a bottle of medicine in his palm, but after thinking about it, she didn''t take it out.


    Murong Shuyan''s illness will drag her to this point. There should be very complicated elements. She can''t act rashly until she knows clearly. She''d better observe the situation first.


    She gazed at Murong Shuyan''s almost colorless face in the cold wind, and sighed softly, "I''ll go first."


    Murong Shuyan said in a warm voice: "four princesses, please walk slowly."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "my son, please go back and have a rest."


    After that, mu Qingge took the lead.


    The specific location of the carriage of King Jue''s house was very close to the side, but when she went back to the carriage, she didn''t see Rong Jue in it.


    "Eh, will leave, where is the Lord?"


    He would hang his head and not speak.


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and is about to get on the carriage when he suddenly sees two familiar figures in a corner of the palace wall, Rong Jue and Princess Huaqing.


    Why?


    They?!


    How can they be where?!


    Mu Qingge is a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. He thinks of something. He turns his eyes around a few times and laughs. He sneaks to a secret corner to watch.


    Rong Jue is stopped by Princess Huaqing in the corner. He turns around and wants to go. Princess Huaqing skillfully blocks Rong Jue''s way by taking advantage of her geographical position.


    "Your Highness, please stay!"


    Rongjue is almost blocked in a small corner. He looks at Princess Huaqing''s arm. When he moves, he can touch Princess Huaqing.


    Mu Qingge blinks. Does Princess Huaqing want to play with Bi Dong?


    Rong Jue was rarely intercepted like this, and his face became colder and colder. "Get out of the way!"


    Princess Huaqing''s face turned white. She did not let go of Rong Jue''s hand. The head of Guizhou said in a low voice: "Your Highness, for the sake of knowing each other for many years, can you give me a moment?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and stood still.


    If he didn''t leave, Princess Huaqing knew that he had agreed. Her originally gloomy face suddenly burst out a smile: "thank you, your highness!"


    Then, she didn''t know what she thought of. She blushed and pulled out her sleeve. After a while, she took out a sachet embroidered delicately.


    She handed the sachet to Rong Jue: "Your Highness, I heard that you like the aroma of iris very much. Huaqing picked some iris a few months ago and embroidered a sachet. Please, please accept it."


    Rong Jue didn''t look at it. After she moved her hand away, he had a little more space. As soon as he leaned, he wanted to leave from one side.


    "Four Highnesses!" Princess Huaqing spread her arms and stopped her again: "please, please take it..."


    Rongjue was stopped by a woman. Rongjue''s face was very ugly. "Princess, it''s unreasonable."


    "How does it fit?" This time, Princess Huaqing changed her meekness and stubbornly spread her arms. Her eyes were red and she asked in a trembling voice: "can you eat the snacks made by Princess Jianjia and let Princess Yumian enter the Western Chamber? Can''t you ask for the sachet made by me?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness." The chief of Huaqing County said: "I''m just too anxious. I don''t mean to question you..."


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Princess Huaqing insisted on holding Xiangbao to rongjue, and her voice trembled: "Your Highness, will you take it? It''s just the intention of Huaqing, but it doesn''t mean anything


    Rong Jue said coldly: "the real meaning is not light. We should not have more objects to get the meaning."


    Shit!


    Mu Qingge can''t help clapping his hands and yelling, the sentence of "black heart" is absolutely amazing!


    Princess Huaqing''s face became white and white because of Rong Jue''s words, her lips were slightly open, and she could not say a complete sentence in a good film: "Huaqing, Huaqing is just... Just..."


    She can''t make a sound. She looks very pitiful when she looks like a pear flower, which makes people feel sorry.


    Let Jue not be moved, "draw fine princess, please get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame this king is not polite."


    Princess Huaqing insisted, "Your Highness, please take it..."


    "I won''t take it." Rong Jue said without hesitation.

 Chapter 178

    "Why?" Princess Huaqing caught tears in her eyes. "It''s just a piece of mind. Why can''t your highness complete it?"


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    "Your Highness, why can you accept the keepsake of Princess Jianjia and promise her to be your side room? Why can''t you accept a sachet of Huaqing?"


    Rong Jue narrowed his eyes, and his face was already angry: "side room? Where did you hear that? "


    Side room?!


    Muqingge is surprised. NIMA, isn''t it true?


    She''s just Rong Jue''s concubine. If Princess Jianjia married into Jue''s mansion, she would have to be oppressed? In addition, today she had a big fight with her, and she almost killed her with her bare hands. Isn''t Princess Jianjia going to fight and kill her in Jue palace in the future?!


    My God


    When mu qinggedun felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Isn''t it?" Princess Huaqing watched Rong Jue''s face and said, "Princess Jianjia said that you treated her differently a few days ago."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "In fact, Huaqing thinks that Princess Jianjia is just talking nonsense." The chief of Huaqing County said: "Huaqing also knows that when you entered the palace half a month ago, it wasn''t the Empress Dowager who called you, because the Empress Dowager went out of the palace that day to look for the old princess. It was Princess Jianjia who called you in the name of the Empress Dowager!"


    Princess Huaqing''s voice is not small. Mu Qingge, who is eavesdropping by the door of the small palace, hears it and blinks.


    It turns out that the words before the Empress Dowager were not scenes. For half a month, she didn''t ask Rong Jue to go. It was Princess Jianjia who asked Rong Jue to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace!


    I can''t see


    Yumian princess, Huaqing Princess and Jianjia Princess all look gentle and delicate, but they are not fuel-efficient!


    The guard of King Jue''s residence is so strict that Yumian, a weak woman, sneaks in and goes to the west chamber!


    Princess Jianjia is pure and kind. She is really a hypocritical white lotus. In order to achieve her goal, she even dares to pass the imperial edict to the Empress Dowager!


    In front of her, Princess Huaqing seems modest, kind and decent, but she dares to stop Rong Jue in front of so many people!


    Shit!


    One, two, three are not fuel-efficient lights!


    She thought to herself that these three women are not inferior, and the main room and the side room of Rong Jue are still vacant... If these three women... No, let alone three married Rong Jue, only two of them, then the backyard of King Jue''s mansion might be more powerful than gongdou!


    "Tut tut..." it''s all cruel!


    "Little song, are you ready?"


    Mu Qingge hears Duanmu Liuyue''s voice on her head. When she looks up, she suddenly sees that Duanmu Liuyue, a demon, is like her, peeping in that direction.


    Mu Qingge was almost jumped by him, "when did you come?"


    "When you just picked it up!" Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "your little song, you observe the enemy situation too seriously, so you didn''t notice me."


    What the enemy!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. He didn''t care about him and continued to watch the play.


    "Then, xiaoge''er, is it really suitable for you to look here like this?" Duanmu Liuyue chirped on the head of Mu Qingge: "as a main room, you should deal with these external flowers and plants!"


    "You forget, I''m just a concubine!" Mu Qingge carefully reminds the only person who knows the truth except the people in Jue Palace: "so, I have no right."


    Duanmu Liuyue touched her chin and glared at her, "xiaoge''er, I can guarantee that if you stop it now, the living king of hell will be happy."


    "It''s none of my business whether he likes it or not?"


    As soon as Duanmu Liuyue fan was closed, he laughed: "xiaoge''er, if you are really interesting, it''s the first time for me to see someone who doesn''t cherish the living king of hell so much!"


    "You''d better shut up."


    "Why shut up? My son is happy


    Mu Qingge raised his chin behind him, kindly reminded him to look at his back, "see for yourself."


    Duanmu Liuyue casually turns her face and sees rongjue coldly looking at him.


    His lips wanton smile suddenly froze, "so soon solved?"


    Rong Jue ignored him and turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge felt guilty when he was seen, and the fan in his hand kept on fanning, "cough, what, I, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop!"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to look at him. His eyes were fixed on mu Qingge. "Are you watching your husband being teased by other women?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge can''t respond to the change of painting style.


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned. Then she laughed and said, "ah, what, xiaoge''er, the living king of hell means that you should be jealous, or as I said just now, you should eradicate some unnecessary weeds for your husband."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed and glanced at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face was stiff with a smile, and he said, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    Then, with a flash of his body, he was several meters away from them.


    "Damn it Mu Qingge''s eyes are straight, "so fast, Duanmu Liuyue, how do you move, I can''t see clearly?"


    Duanmu Liuyue heard that rongjue''s face was more ugly, and he burst out laughing!


    Hahaha, finally someone can let Jue''s dead face change color. How can he not be happy!


    Rong Jue seemed to take a deep breath and watched mu Qingge for a few seconds. Then she stretched out her hand, picked up her back collar and left.


    Mu Qingge''s body is petite. He lifts his feet off the ground.


    "Hey, nigger, what are you doing?" She felt very uncomfortable, waving her limbs, "let me go!"


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned and full of interest.


    He followed the good play, with a kind persuasion: "I say live Yama, I am in public, so rude can damage your image! Besides, there is nothing wrong with xiaoge''er''s doing this. She has a broad mind. The sea is a hundred rivers. How many men and women dream of it


    Rong Jue looked at him, his eyes like ice dregs.


    If others must be scared away, Duanmu Liuyue is not afraid, and continues to advise: "living king of hell, how uncomfortable it is for xiaoge''er to walk with a man in his hand and his collar around his neck like this!"


    When Duanmu Liuyue said this, rongjue had already arrived at their carriage. As soon as the curtain of rongjue''s carriage was lifted, she threw muqingge in directly.


    Mu Qingge was thrown on a soft couch. However, it was still very painful. She rubbed her shoulder and scolded, "nigger, you are sick!"


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ge''er, you scold me so well. The living king of hell is really sick!" Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan. The handsome thief said with a smile: "this disease is short for heart disease, also called..."


    Before he had finished his words, a stone came from somewhere. Duanmu Liuyue was unprepared, so he was knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 179

    Without looking at Duanmu Liuyue lying on the ground, Rong Jue got into the carriage.


    As he lifted the carriage curtain, he told the general to leave: "go back."


    There was no nonsense left, and the carriage drove out.


    Rong Jue sat down at the small table in the carriage, with an awe inspiring air.


    Mu Qingge looked at him, hummed and whispered: "I don''t know what kind of nerves you are having. I didn''t do anything. What''s the anger of Qian?"


    Rong Jue is sitting and pouring himself a cup of tea. He sniffs the words and takes a look at her. His eyes are complicated.


    How complicated?


    Mu Qingge looked at his eyes and felt that his eyes seemed to want to strangle her. He was angry and angry, but there was a trace of helplessness.


    Mu Qingge really didn''t know what he had done. He even let him look at her with so many emotions.


    However, this time she went to the palace, she was a little too much, and she didn''t know if he was angry.


    After thinking about it, she moved her butt on the couch, approached him a little, blinked and asked, "Hey, nigger, are you angry because I''m going to take part in the six events at the hero meeting?"


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless.


    "Er..." Mu Qingge thought again, "is it because I said that my cousin''s leg can be cured in a year?"


    I don''t know why, Rong Jue this time face black black, "not."


    "Not this..." Mu Qingge scratched her head and thought, her eyes suddenly brightened, "is that because of Princess Jianjia?"


    "No!"


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye: "this is not that is not, what nerve are you having?"


    Alas!


    The driver outside sighed. The princess was rather dull.


    Also don''t think about, Wang Ye besides she, where once paid attention to other women! And the princess didn''t even think about it at all. It''s so sad.


    Rong Jue took a sip of tea calmly, but he changed the topic again: "what do you think of your cousin''s legs?"


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "All the imperial doctors of Tianqi have looked at his cousin''s legs. Everyone says it''s impossible to cure them, but once you say it, you can recover in less than a year." Rong Jue''s face was not surprised and said, "you can cure him."


    He uses affirmative sentences here.


    As soon as he said this, the stable carriage suddenly trembled, and then came the sound of pulling to stop.


    Rong Jue frowned, "will leave, how to return a responsibility?"


    Li Mian forced down the surprise brought by the information he heard, and said in a trembling voice: "no, no, it''s because my subordinates have insufficient eyesight and didn''t notice that there are big stones on the side of the road."


    Rong Jue listened to his rare trembling voice, his heart clear, said: "pay attention."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The carriage went on.


    Rong Jue''s question continued: "what''s your answer?"


    "It should be." Mu light song comfortable to lie on the bed, "however, temporarily not sure, to carefully check to know."


    If Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were not injured, and he could not walk because of excessive freezing, then his legs should be caused by complete necrosis of cells.


    If the cell is completely necrotic, it is very difficult, at least in this world, she may not be 100% sure to cure.


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "But today, Miss Qin asked Mr. Cheng to show it to her cousin? In that case, let Mr. Cheng take a look first. " If Mr. Cheng is cured, there is no need for her to do it again.


    "Well."


    Rong Jue has found out for a long time that although she doesn''t deliberately hide her ability to know medicine and poison, she doesn''t do it easily.


    He was very much in favor of her practice.


    When I got back, it was almost noon. It was lunch time.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue had a meal together. When they were full of wine and food, mu Qingge hardly thought about it and said, "by the way, what are the events of the hero conference? Show me. I can choose. "


    Rong Jue said to the housekeeper, "draw up a list of the events of the hero Conference for your wife."


    The Butler''s eyes lit up when he heard the hero meeting, "yes!"


    Mu Qingge said, "send it to my room after making it. I can choose one."


    "I''ll do it now."


    Mu Qingge sipped his tea and asked Rong Jue, "how many women will participate in this hero meeting?"


    "In the past, there were about 20 people a year, but this year I''m not sure."


    "More than 20 people." Mu Qingge frowns, listening to a lot, there should be a lot of competition.


    Mu Qingge wanted to say something else. Jiang Li suddenly came in and said, "Lord, there are people in the palace. They are waiting at the door."


    Who''s in the palace? What are you doing here?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were shining. Did she come to investigate her injury to Princess Jianjia?


    Rong Jue said faintly, "what happened in the palace?"


    Mu Qingge is engrossed in waiting for the answer.


    Jiang Li''s face is not good-looking, even some don''t want to answer, "yes..."


    Rong Jue coldly lifted his lips and spat out a word: "say."


    Will leave back a cold, way: "palace sent a horse."


    As soon as Rong Jue heard this, his face tightened.


    horse?


    As soon as mu Qingge heard that the horse''s eyes were bright, he didn''t notice Rong Jue''s strange appearance. He asked: "but is it a black horse?"


    Will leave labial petal close close close close, stiff way: "be."


    Mu Qingge blinked and looked at Rong Jue, "it can''t be delivered tomorrow. Why is it so fast..."


    At this time, Rong Jue''s face had returned to normal. He didn''t answer. He just stood up, reached out and patted her head: "what are you doing? Don''t you like the horse? Let''s go out together. "


    Then he waved the general away.


    Will leave hesitant, want to say and stop, but received Rong Jue cold eyes, his heart sank, or in accordance with the words back out.


    "Ha ha, good!" Mu Qingge immediately stood up and went out with Rong Jue.


    Two people go out, will leave behind also went out together.


    Go out to the door, mu Qingge really see that a black horse was led by a eunuch like man. The eunuch mu Qingge had seen him. He was manager Liu who read out the imperial edict to Mu''s house before.


    However, mu Qingge feels a little strange that manager Liu is not the emperor''s red man in front of the emperor. Why should he do such a small thing as sending a horse himself?


    However, she couldn''t think more about it. It was because of the arrival of Mu Qingge or something. It seemed that she was excited to turn around a few times.


    "So happy." Mu Qingge laughed and went forward to touch its horse hair.


    Seeing Rong Jue and mu Qingge come out together, manager Liu greets them and says in a sharp voice: "I''ve seen four princesses and four princesses!"


    "No need to be polite." Rong Jue light way: "this time trouble Liu manager."


    "Four his highness says so, isn''t this to break evil spirit slave?" Manager Liu said with a smile: "besides, this time I came here, I was ordered by the emperor. The emperor ordered me to do things. Naturally, I will die."


    Rong Jue said nothing and his face sank.

 Chapter 180

    Manager Liu looked at it, some turbid eyes flashed a dark light, and said with a smile: "the emperor often talks about the fourth Royal Highness in front of the slave. If the fourth Royal Highness is free, you can go to the palace to have a chat with the emperor."


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Manager Liu was used to it, and his face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "if I want to go back to serve the emperor, I won''t disturb my fourth highness here."


    When he said that, manager Liu bowed and respectfully handed the reins to Mu Qingge: "four princesses, this is a good horse. The four princesses are really lucky."


    Isn''t a good horse in her eye?


    Mu Qingge took the reins and said, "thank you, manager Liu."


    "Don''t be polite." When he said that, manager Liu said goodbye to Rong Jue: "Your Highness, the slave left first."


    Rong Jue: "no delivery."


    Manager Liu got on his horse and left.


    Mu Qingge, a man and a horse, laughed happily, "hey hey, I finally have my own real mount."


    Rong Jue said angrily, "don''t the Jedi like you very much, too?"


    "The Jedi like you better." Mu Qingge affirmed: "besides, if I want a Jedi, what do you ride?"


    "Except for the last hunting, when did you see me riding?"


    "Why? It seems to be the same! " After he mentioned it, she seemed to realize that there was such a thing. He seldom rode a horse, and everything was a carriage


    "If you have such a good horse, why don''t you ride it?"


    Rong Jue gave her three words: "I like it."


    Mu Qingge


    "The horse doesn''t have to plan to name it?" Rong Jue asked faintly.


    Name


    Mu Qingge touched his chin and frowned: "I don''t seem to have any clue yet."


    "Didn''t you know how to name before?" The huge blood blade, and the Jedi, were all her names.


    Mu Qingge said seriously: "it''s not easy to get, love is eager, so you can''t be careless!"


    Rong Jue squinted, "that is to say, it''s easy to be proud of the wind and the Jedi, so it''s easy to be named?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Mu Qingge scratched his head and said, "my brain seems to be short circuited. Suddenly, I can''t think of a name suitable for it." At the critical moment of naming, it seems that the brain vocabulary is zero.


    Rong Jue even laughed when she heard the words. Her eyes were deep and dark, staring at her face. Her eyes were soft, and she stretched out her hand to pull her face in a funny way. "Does this mean that you are becoming stupid?"


    Mu Qingge slapped his hand hard and frowned at him. "You''re stupid!" If you say that she is good at everything, you can''t insult her intelligence quotient!


    Rong Jue was not angry by the beater, but slightly raised his head and laughed happily.


    Listen to his laughter, followed by the face has been stiff, not very good-looking will stay away.


    Wang Ye is laughing?!


    How many years, he began to follow the Lord, and saw that the corners of his mouth smile very little. He never saw laughter!


    Now, he... Can see!


    Will be some excitement in the centrifugal, look at the eyes of Xiangmu light song deep, and then some relief.


    Although this horse brings a lot of trouble, it''s worth it to make Wang Ye smile like this!


    "You''re not laughing!" Mu Qingge stares at him.


    Hearing the word "smile", Rong Jue''s smile faded.


    Mu Qingge glared at him and hummed, "but, to be honest, you seem to be more human when you laugh."


    The tip of Rong Jue''s ear turned red without any trace. He covered his lips and coughed softly. He said, "I think of a name. I don''t know if you want to hear it?"


    Mu light song a listen, busy way: "good, you quickly say to listen to!" It''s said that he is the most talented person in the world. He is quick witted and should have a good idea.


    However, Rong Jue said two words: "Xiaobai."


    Jiang Li, who was not far behind them, was so silly that he couldn''t believe that such a simple name would come from his master, the most talented man in the world.


    Mu Qingge was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong, "what did you say? Again? "


    Rong Jue repeated patiently, "Xiaobai."


    "Xiaobai?" Mu Qingge stares at him suspiciously, "in my opinion, the stupid person is not me, is it you?" Then she pointed to the horse and asked suspiciously, "what color is it?"


    "Black." Rong Jue can''t laugh or cry. Is this girl suspecting that there is something wrong with his eyes?


    "You also know this black horse. Why do you call it Xiao Bai?" There''s something wrong with your brain! Xiaobai? What a name!


    Rong Jue retorted: "it''s not Xiaobai. Is it Xiaohei?"


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Mu Qingge blinks and suddenly feels reasonable. Xiaobai seems to be better than Xiaohei. Xiaobai is better than Xiaohei.


    "Well, it''s called Xiao... No!" Mu Qingge suddenly patted his head and glared at Rong Jue: "I almost have the same brain problem as you. It''s not that there are no other names to call. Why should I limit it to Xiaobai and Xiaohei?"


    She named blood blade Aofeng, and his white horse Jedi. He named her life Xiaobai Xiaohei!


    Xiaobai Xiaohei... Thanks to him, he is still the most talented person in the world. Is that the only way he can get such a name?


    Rong Jue said softly, "I think this horse is most suitable for Xiaobai."


    "But..."


    Rong Jue interrupted her: "don''t you think Xiaobai''s name is better than that of swarthy, dark, dark, dark..."


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge couldn''t bear it. "I didn''t say that there must be a black word, and I didn''t think that there must be some black adjectives!" This is her favorite horse. We must think more about it. We can''t just name it casually!


    Too much black, the black horse in the nostrils of a vent, heavy protest.


    He looked at Bai Nennen''s face, with a hidden tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. "So, it''s good to call Xiao Bai. Some names don''t have to be good, especially good to hear. They are poor and precious, and simple but comfortable."


    Mu Qingge was silent when he said that.


    The word poverty, fame and fortune convinced her.


    In addition, Xiaobai''s name is actually quite cute, cute and suitable for the eyes of the horse.


    "I''d better ask if Maxi likes it first." When she said that, she reached out to touch the horse''s head and said with a smile, "little baby, how about calling you Xiaobai in the future?"


    The black horse blinked and gently rubbed her palm.


    Rong Jue raised her lips slightly. "She likes it."


    "Well." Mu Qingge patted the horse and said, "I''ll call you Xiaobai after that."


    Xiaobai more docile, a pair of eyes look more beautiful, clear and loyal.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge said to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s lips were raised, and his name was her horse. In the future, the horse will have two masters.


    Mu Qingge touched the horse''s head and said, "then I''ll take it to the stables in the backyard."


    Rong Jue waved: "go."

 Chapter 181

    Mu Qingge takes Xiaobai to the stable, feeds him some hay, brushes his horse''s back, and then comes back from the stable to have a rest.


    The housekeeper is fast and accurate. After mu Qingge returns to the room, he chats with three girls for a while, and then the housekeeper comes.


    "Madam, I''m late."


    "No Mu light song know housekeeper is to grasp the point to come over, "I just have something to do, not in the room." After that, she asked, "but has the project of the hero conference been worked out?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper held a hard fold and handed it to Mu Qingge, "please have a look."


    Spring cold three people listen to, unexpectedly happy to jump up: "madam, you want to participate in the hero conference?"


    Mu Qingge took the hard fold from the housekeeper''s hand and glanced at them angrily. "I''m so happy to attend the hero conference?"


    "Happy Chunhan nodded, "what a wonderful thing it is to be able to participate in the hero Conference! How many people want to participate can not participate in it


    Zhuiyun was also very excited: "hee hee, I heard that the hero conference was very wonderful, but I never heard it, and I didn''t have a chance to see it myself. If my wife takes part, we can follow her and have a look. Of course, I''m happy! "


    Mu Qingge said: "it''s the key to go to the hero meeting?"


    "No, we also want to see how madam behaves."


    The housekeeper looked at the four master servants laughing and sighed that the lady was not so proud. These girls dare to talk to her like this


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to the three little girls. When he opened the fold, he was surprised to find that there were only ten projects, each of which was introduced in one or two sentences.


    Damn it!


    Her teeth grinding, a total of only 10 projects, the queen asked her to participate in six, really hard enough!


    Most importantly, there are not many of these projects that she really likes! What I really want to do!


    The ten items are: Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, needlework and sword dance, tea making, music and dance.


    "How to make incense?" Mu Qingge looked at it and saw this one first. He raised his head to the housekeeper and said, "how can I compare this one?"


    "This..." the housekeeper frowned.


    "What''s the matter? A lot of people take part in this project?"


    "On the contrary, this project is usually attended by the least number of people." The housekeeper said: "however, it seems that it''s rather difficult. Few people are willing to participate. Even if someone wants to take part in it by surprise, the spices they come out with are not as good as the ones they usually buy in the street."


    "Oh? Is that right? " She''ll have a try!


    "This song and dance is to hear the song and dance?" Mu Qingge frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "The person in charge of organizing the hero conference will have people play and sing some new songs that no one has ever heard before, and then have people participate in the competition dance to the piano and song."


    Mu Qingge threw the book away, leaned back on the back of the chair, swung his legs to the small table, and said, "except for making incense, it''s all literary stuff. It''s really boring."


    The housekeeper didn''t care that mu Qingge didn''t conform to the actions of the ladies. He said gently, "it''s all these years." Then he asked, "which projects will my wife take part in?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at the book and directly eliminated the needlework, sword dance and ritual music and dance, "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, make tea and make incense."


    "Ah


    Whether it''s housekeeper or Chunhan, chasing the clouds and the moon, Qi Qi''s eyes are about to fall out.


    "Six, six?"


    "Ma''am, are you going to take part in six events?" Spring cold a listen, some worry, "madam, six so many, you, how can you bear?"


    In fact, what Chunhan originally wanted to say was, "madam, there are so many six items. Are you ok?"


    Those who go to participate and watch the games are all apocalyptic nobles or dignitaries of other countries. They are all picky. Many ladies of every family develop their strong points and avoid their weak points. They don''t ask for more than one project, they only ask for perfection, and they don''t leave room for jokes.


    It''s not that she belittles mu Qingge, and mu Qingge has been blind since she was a child. She can''t see her eyes since she was a child. She knows very little and knows very little. But she takes part in six events!


    She''s not going to compete. She''s going to make fun of the dignitaries!


    "You have to eat if you can''t help it." Mu Qingge has a quick glance. The more he thinks about it, the more worried he is about to cry: "this is the imperial edict of the queen." She had to get out of it.


    Spring cold can think of, housekeeper nature also can think of, softly ask: "madam, this matter Wang Ye can have objection?"


    "Hum, don''t mention him. When the queen said it, she didn''t say a word!" Mu Qingge gum grinding, grinding, hate the way.


    The housekeeper frowned.


    Should not ah, Wang ye should love her husband very much, how can she be willing to let the world laugh at her and never lift her head again?


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, whatever it is!" Mu Qingge casually threw the fold in his hand and said to the housekeeper, "today, the queen should send someone to come and ask me to participate in the project. Just report the ones I just said."


    "Yes."


    "I have nothing to do here, housekeeper. Go ahead."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded and turned to leave, but he still couldn''t help but suggested, "madam, do you want some old people to teach you these projects you are involved in?"


    "No more." Mu Qingge refused directly.


    "But..."


    Mu Qingge waved, "no, but, that''s it." It''s just a hero meeting that she doesn''t value very much. What''s the point!


    The Butler sighed and turned away.


    The housekeeper had already left, and the three of them said: "madam, the housekeeper''s proposal is very good. Why don''t you let the housekeeper invite some people to teach the courses of those projects?"


    "No, this is not to be mentioned any more!" She has nothing to do in her spare time!


    Mu Qingge said, shaking legs, suddenly saw a lot of things on the table: "what are these?"


    Chunhan narrowed his eyes with a smile: "account book, after you and the LORD went out, the housekeeper sent it to the whole Prince''s house."


    Is she so happy when the host is abused?


    Mu Qingge has a headache when he looks at the account book with two bases stacked high.


    "Did the housekeeper say when?"


    "This one is not." Chunhan said with a smile: "madam, you are in charge of the palace now. You can tell me when you say it."


    Mu Qingge looked at the account book and felt that it was very eye-catching. He put down his legs and straightened up his waist and said, "chasing the clouds and the moon, go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of bird''s nest soup for me."


    Chasing cloud and Moon: "yes."


    Two people turned to leave, Mu light song to Chunhan way: "Mo Mo."


    "Ah?" Spring cold a Leng, "madam, don''t you take a nap?" Mu Qingge takes a nap every day now.


    "No nap! Go to sharpen the ink These things will always remind her that she has a mission. These things have to be solved sooner or later, procrastination does not conform to her character!


    "Oh." Chunhan is obedient.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about her any more. He takes out one of the books at random and opens it to read.

 Chapter 182

    Since she went to her room to read the account book, she was almost busy. Mu Qingge read the account book for two days in a row. In these two days, she went to bed later than the cat and got up earlier than the chicken.


    However, after two days of hard work, the dark circles under her eyes came out, and she only saw half of the books.


    Mu Qingge finally couldn''t bear it. On the third morning, she protested with Rong Jue.


    At that time, there was not only Rong Jue, but also the housekeeper.


    After hearing this, Rong Jue stopped his chopsticks and the housekeeper opened his mouth slightly.


    Rong Jue put down his chopsticks, "you said you read half of those books?"


    Mu Qingge only slept for more than two hours last night. She had a serious lack of sleep and snorted in response.


    She was lying on the table, clapping a case and protesting repeatedly: "I don''t care. If I go on like this, I will go crazy. I need several people to help me manage it!"


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge and glances at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s scalp was numb. He looked at mu Qingge and said, "madam, I''m doing this."


    Mu Qingge patted the table and suddenly looked up at him from the table, "what do you mean?"


    "It is..."


    "I never knew you couldn''t wait for these books." Rong Jue picked up the chopsticks again and continued to eat gracefully. "I remember that I said before that you will not be in power until a few days later. You have to hand over these days."


    Mu Qingge: "what, what, meaning, thinking?"


    "In the so-called handover, in addition to the power of accounts, people should also be handed over." When Rong Jue said that, he tilted his lips. "The account books you received are all the accounts of the previous month. They are divided into several categories. Usually, several people share the responsibility. It''s good to finish them in a month."


    Mu Qingge is very painful, "that is to say, I don''t need to read all those books?" You don''t have to rush through it?


    What to do? She wanted to cry at the thought of her hard life these two days.


    Rong Jue nodded, eyes with a smile: "so smart, that''s what it means."


    The housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. The Lord is really, don''t you see that his wife is very sad? He started to tease her again.


    "Don''t satirize me here!" Mu Qingge snorted and said to the housekeeper, "don''t move the account book to my room in the future."


    Everyone has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, so many books are placed in her room, and she can see them when she looks down and looks up. If she doesn''t solve them, she will be very uncomfortable.


    "Ah?" The housekeeper asked, "if I don''t move to your room, then..."


    "Let her go to the study in the west chamber to do these things." Rong Jue said: "after really taking power, there are at least dozens of people who want to contact her. It''s always inconvenient in her room."


    "Yes." The housekeeper was surprised when he heard about the west chamber.


    It''s only more than half a month since my wife got married. In such a secret and important place in the west chamber, the Lord let my wife in and out at will?


    "Dozens of people?" Mu Qingge thought that he had heard wrong, "it''s just a palace, and I have direct contact with dozens of people?" Is that exaggeration?!


    "Well." Rong Jue''s meaningful glance at her, "it should be a little easier then."


    Mu Qingge won''t believe Rong Jue''s words. She has a headache when she thinks of the account books. "Housekeeper, please let people move quickly. I don''t want to see those account books before I go back to my room!"


    The housekeeper laughs: "yes."


    "When you go, look for Chunhan. She knows which books have been read for me, which have been sorted out, and which have not been sorted out."


    "I understand."


    More than understanding, he can''t wait to see those books now!


    So many books, she read half of them in two days, and he was about to admire her!


    Although it''s fast and easy to make mistakes, my wife is a girl after all. She is not sensitive to data and is not good at arithmetic, but it doesn''t matter. As long as half of them are right, his old man already feels very good.


    "Hoo..." the burden that I thought I had been carrying was suddenly unloaded. Mu Qingge yawned and stretched out in the end.


    She didn''t sleep enough, her eyes were tired, her appetite was weak, and she hardly touched the breakfast on the table.


    However, she did not plan to touch the breakfast today. She stood up and yawned to Rong Jue and said, "take your time. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Sleep?" Rong Jue raised her eyebrows: "did you forget that you are going out today?"


    "Going out?" Mu Qingge yawned and frowned: "when do I say I''m going out?"


    "Today is your sister''s wedding day," Rong Jue reminded


    Mu Qingge blinked, patted himself and said: "ah, yes, I forgot!" It''s all caused by the hero conference and those books!


    How come she''s been doing so much lately!


    One by one!


    "It''s not too late to remember." Rong Jue pointed to her chair and said, "go and have a rest when you come back. We''ll have breakfast first. We''ll start after breakfast."


    "So early?"


    Rong Jue took a look at the sunshine outside the door. "Are you sure it''s still early?" She went to bed late and got up late.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to be hungry, so he took the delicious porridge and took a big sip. His cheeks were bulging like a chipmunk.


    Rong Jue took a look at her bulging cheeks. Qingquan''s eyes were dark, and she wanted to stretch out her hand to pinch them.


    He dropped his eyes and looked back. "I''ve got the housekeeper ready for the ceremony. After eating, you go back and change a suit of robes, and we''ll start."


    We?


    "Are you going too?" She looked at the sun outside and doubted that it was running out of the West today.


    Murong Jue squinted: "I can''t go?"


    "Yes, how can you not? You are the uncle. You has the final say." She was just curious. When they got married, he didn''t even go to get married, and he didn''t come back with her. Now that Mu Meimei got married, he wanted to go with her. Isn''t she surprised?


    Rong Jue


    More than two quarters of an hour later, mu Qingge, Rong Jue and a carriage of gifts went to Mu mansion together.


    When I got to Mufu, there were lots of horses and carriages outside the house. There was a continuous stream of firecrackers outside the house, and people in brocade came in and out.


    Mufu was full of joy and excitement.


    Look at these guests, look at this situation, can be more beautiful than when she married, I do not know how many times.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mu welcomed the guests in front of the door and entertained them in the room.


    As soon as master Mu saw Rong Jue and mu Qingge, he quickly welcomed them. His face was wrinkled with laughter. "Lord Jue and Princess Jue are here. It''s hard to welcome them far away. It''s hard to welcome them far away!"


    Rong Jue just nodded, followed by the housekeeper of Li and Mu''s house and asked people to carry the ceremony.


    Looking at the boxes of gifts, master Mu brightened his eyes and said more warmly: "Lord Jue, don''t stand outside. Please come inside!"


    His name is Rong Jue. Apart from the one he just saw, he never saw mu Qingge again.


    Mu Qingge shrugged and didn''t care much.

 Chapter 183

    On this day, there were a lot of guests. As soon as Rong Jue came out, he attracted a large number of people to greet him.


    Then, mu Qingge was pushed aside.


    She is not familiar with Mufu. She is even less familiar with the people here. After thinking about it, she goes to the garden of Mufu.


    Mu Qingge is not clear about the history of Mu''s family. He only knows that master Mu''s official position in the imperial city is not high, but Mu''s mansion is surprisingly large, and there are big gardens and small gardens.


    Mu Qingge went to the big garden.


    There is a big rockery and a pavilion in the big garden. The pavilion is set on the edge of a lake.


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to go back to her original room to have a look. When she saw that there were hot tea, snacks, vegetables and fruits in the pavilion, she just sat down on the pavilion with her legs up, drinking tea and snacks while looking at the frozen lake.


    However, after eating the snacks of King Jue''s house, some of the snacks of Mu''s house can''t be imported. She ate one of them and didn''t eat any more.


    "Oh, isn''t this princess Jue?"


    Mrs. Mu''s voice rings behind mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge turns around, just to see Mrs. Mu smiling, swaying towards her.


    At the moment, mu Qingge is dressed in precious gold, with golden steps on his head and emeralds on his neck.


    Mrs. Mu always loves face and likes to wear gold and silver, but her ability is limited. No matter how well she dresses, she can''t match now.


    Mu Qingge is also a discerning person. She is sure that the gold step on Mrs. Mu''s head is more valuable than the gold and silver jewelry she used to wear!


    "I said that I only saw Prince Jue in the hall, but I didn''t see Princess Jue. It turned out that I was enjoying a cool in the pavilion."


    Now it''s freezing, and the lake is frozen. It''s good not to be afraid of the cold. How can we enjoy the cool?


    Mrs. Mu is obviously satirizing her.


    Mu Qingge bent his fingers and tapped on the table, glancing at Mrs. Mu coolly.


    "It''s such a busy day today." When Mrs. Mu didn''t see mu Qingge''s eyes, she said with a smile: "it''s really lively today. Your father and I can''t say hello to each other any more. Prince De, Prince Ming, Mr. Yan, and some princes and famous merchants are here!"


    "Although your sister is only married to a real son, she has a bigger face than some people who marry princes."


    She said that some people obviously refer to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge sipped tea leisurely and said, "congratulations to my sister."


    "There is only one marriage for a woman. Your sister''s life is good and her marriage is beautiful. The person you marry also practices her. Naturally, congratulations." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were full of satisfaction when she saw Xiangmu Qingge.


    "Well, I''ll go and congratulate my sister myself later."


    "That''s good." Seeing that mu Qingge was invulnerable, Mrs. Mu was so angry that her teeth itched. Her eyes inadvertently saw that mu Qingge''s head was covered with a white jade hairpin.


    Immediately, Mrs. Mu laughed and was very happy.


    This white jade hairpin is good-looking, and there is an indescribable delicacy. It''s the first time that she has seen such a warm and beautiful white jade hairpin, which also sets off mu Qingge''s incomparable beauty and smart temperament.


    But what about that?


    Looking at the whole Royal City, which Princess level character''s accessories are not rich and grand?


    It''s too stingy to wear a white jade hairpin on a princess!


    However, the more so, the happier Mufu is.


    After that day, she really thought that muqingge could control the power of King Jue''s mansion, but now it seems to be a joke!


    If she really holds the power of King Jue''s mansion, what kind of precious jewelry does she want? Why is she so humble when she goes back to her mother''s home?!


    With a smile, she touched the gold step shake on her head and the green jade on her neck, and asked, "are these gold step shakes and green jade beautiful?"


    Mu Qingge


    Mrs. Mu thought that mu Qingge was so jealous that she didn''t want to talk. She covered her lips and giggled: "I''m nothing. The face that your father asked someone to make for your sister is beautiful. It takes thousands of taels to make one."


    Mu Qingge drinks tea and says, "Oh? Is that right? "


    The face of thousands of taels, with that 50000 taels, master Mu is really rich!


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing that mu Qingge finally had a reaction, Mrs. Mu continued to show off with pride: "your father loves your sister and is thoughtful. Although your sister will be in charge of the family as soon as she gets married, there are many things to do in such a high family as king Duan''s house. So, in addition to face-to-face, your father also bought a lot of valuable treasures for your sister, so that people can secretly get in on the way of getting married! "


    Half way in


    Mu Qingge knows that the reason why she wants to do this is that, as Rong Jue said before, she didn''t get much dowry when she got married, and Mu Meimei couldn''t get too much dowry when she got married.


    Therefore, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu thought of such a way to make the dowry look better and have more face.


    Mu Qingge asked, "my sister has spent a lot of money on this marriage, hasn''t she?"


    "No, at least there are more than 10000 Liang. None of the ladies of the first grade officials have such a number!" Mrs. Mu touched the gold clothes on her body and said, "however, your father and I both think that the money will be spent, and there will be a lot of rewards in the future."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I hope so."


    I have said so much, but mu Qingge can still laugh. Mrs. Mu is stunned.


    However, she only thought that she was forced to smile and said with false consolation: "but you don''t have to envy your sister too much, miss. Although you have no position in Jue palace, it will be sooner or later for Jue to marry a concubine, but you are Jue palace anyway. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking!"


    "Madame Cheng is lucky." Mu Qingge put down the teacup and said, "however, I don''t envy my sister."


    Madame Mu sneered. She thought that mu Qingge was a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Just as she was about to say something, a servant girl came in a hurry and said, "Madame, the wedding party will be at home in a quarter of an hour. The master asked you to prepare quickly."


    "I''m going." When Mrs. Mu said this, she apologized to Mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, the bridegroom has come to marry me in person. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Mu Qingge hears that when Mrs. Mu says "the bridegroom marries himself," she accentuates her tone to reflect the fact that Rong Jue didn''t come to marry her when she got married.


    Mu Qingge said calmly: "madam, please go and be busy."


    Mu Madame looked at mu Qingge contemptuously and left with her chin raised haughtily.


    After she left, mu Qingge still sat in the shallow pecking tea, after drinking a cup of tea, she slowly put down the cup, and then stood up.

 Chapter 184

    Mu Qingge plans to visit Mu Meimei''s room. However, she has good eyes before she gets married. She is not familiar with Mu Fu. She can''t find Mu Meimei''s room from the beginning of this big park.


    Mu Qingge walked casually and went to the backyard.


    Mu Qingge just went to the backyard and heard a furtive sound.


    Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and hid in a tight corner!


    As soon as she hid, she heard someone deliberately lowering her voice and saying, "the bridegroom has come to get married, but we can''t move things quickly. If these things are sent late, the dowry of the second lady will be ugly, and we won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    Mu Qingge listens and looks up from the corner. He happens to see more than 20 people carrying more than ten boxes to the back door. A tall and strong man is directing behind.


    What''s in these boxes should be the dowry given to Mu Pingmei on the way?


    Mu Qingge bared her teeth and laughed. It happened that since she met her, the dowry would not be sent to King Duan''s house!


    So, she had been secretly watching the people, watching them more than a dozen boxes were loaded into the two carriage.


    The commander said, "tie it tight. It''s full of precious things. It''s going to be sent to Duan Wangfu. If it''s knocked off on the way, no one can afford it!"


    "Yes The others replied.


    After a while, the boxes were firmly loaded on the carriage. The commander checked them, and then said with satisfaction, "yes, let''s go. We''ll wait for the wedding party at the original place."


    So, the commander was about to get on the horse and prepare to start with the others. Suddenly, a wind came over his ears, and he had a pain in his back neck. Then he fainted before he had time to think about anything.


    Other people looked at the man suddenly fainted, immediately flustered, is thinking about how this is going on, they also feel a pain in the back of the neck, also fainted.


    Mu Qingge looked at the people lying on their back and said with a sly smile, "well, my rain needle doesn''t have eyes, so I like to drill on Wang Ren''s acupoints. But it doesn''t matter. You''re tired of carrying things. Just lie down and have a good rest for a few hours! "


    Then she felt her chin and looked at the things in the two cars. Suddenly, she had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Thinking that Duan Shizi was about to come to the house, and then Mu Meimei was about to leave the room, she clapped her hands cleanly, "forget it, just let it go."


    With that, she conveniently turned around and went to the room with her eyebrows.


    Because it''s about to get married, there is a matchmaker outside the door of Mu''s eyebrow room, and a girl with flowers. Mu Qingge sees many people standing.


    Mu Qingge eyes dribbled around a few times, decided to find a new way, not from the main entrance.


    After thinking about it, she went to the back of the room where there was a small window.


    There is usually no one coming from the back of the room. Mu Qingge is very relieved to gently poke the window paper and squint to look inside.


    This one sees, can peep the room of Mu pinmei almost.


    There were only three people in it, Mu Meimei and her two servant girls, pearl Hua''er.


    Mu''s eyebrow was sitting in front of the dressing mirror. Her servant girl pearl looked at Mu''s eyebrow in the dressing mirror with admiration. "Miss, I heard that my uncle is coming to marry me. I''m sure my uncle will be very happy if you look so good today."


    Mu eyebrow did not answer, looking at himself in the mirror.


    Pearl and Hua''er looked at each other, feeling a little confused. "Miss, you are going to get married. Are you reluctant to give up your master and wife?"


    Mu''s eyebrows sighed, but he didn''t speak.


    Pearl thought she was admitting it, and said, "don''t worry, miss. Prince Duan''s house is so close to Mu''s house. It''s very easy for you to come back to see your wife."


    Mu eyebrow light way: "I know."


    "If you know, why is the young lady unhappy?" There were only three of them in the room. Hua''er couldn''t help asking, "I don''t think Miss Hua is very happy these days."


    Mu eyebrow looked at her, "you see I''m not happy?"


    Er!


    Do you mean to admit that you are not happy?


    Two servant girls looked at each other, pondered for a while, and nodded: "well, I see it."


    Chu''er and Hua''er always feel that Mu''s eyebrow has become strange since she went to Jue''s palace with Mu''s master and Mrs. mu. She''s out of her mind all day and can''t help talking about getting married.


    "Miss, are you worried that my uncle will not pity you in the future?" Pearl heard that women who are going to get married are always sentimental. She quickly comforted her and said, "in fact, miss, don''t worry. My future uncle has abandoned the first lady for you. I''m very fond of you."


    Miss


    Mu''s eyebrow combed her hair with a comb. She thought of something and asked, "do you know that Lord Jue is here?"


    "Ah?"


    Chu Er Hua Er''s two servant girls were a little confused. They were talking about my uncle. How did they get involved with King Jue?


    "Ah, what?" Mu''s eyebrow suddenly became angry, and the ivory comb in her hand "snapped" and threw it on the table. "What do you want to know?"


    The two girls were startled. They had been waiting on her for several years. They knew that she seemed gentle and kind, but in fact she was not. She can do anything when she is angry!


    They were a little afraid. They knelt down and said in panic: "the maidservants have been with the young lady all the time. I don''t know if Lord Jue can come..."


    Mu''s eyebrow was covered with red makeup, but her face was a little twisted. "I don''t know, just ask. Don''t you have a mouth?"


    "Ask


    Pearl''s painting was absurd.


    Mu Pimei is the one who wants to get married today. As a bride, she is not shy to ask whether the bridegroom is coming or not. She doesn''t ask her sister, but her brother-in-law!


    This, this if say out, don''t know what others want to think!


    Mu eyebrow nodded: "that''s right, go and ask!"


    "Miss, I heard that my uncle is coming soon, but my servant and I will marry you later. If we go away, we will be late. Isn''t it..."


    "Are you ladies or am I?" Mu Pimei said coldly: "if you don''t go, believe it or not, I don''t want you two to be dowries, and let my parents buy you Red Mansions to pick up guests?"


    "No, no!" Pearl and Hua''er turned white and begged, "don''t be angry, young lady. All the maidservants listen to her..."


    Mu eyebrow cold hum a: "don''t want to be sold quickly!"


    "Yes, let''s go now, let''s go now..." Pearl and Hua''er answered in a continuous voice and ran out.


    As soon as the two servant girls left, the whole room became quiet.

 Chapter 185

    How wonderful!


    If it wasn''t for eavesdropping in the back window, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have heard anything so interesting!


    In the window to watch the Mu light song will see all this in the eyes, a sneer, serious doubt Mu eyebrow whether there is a moral bottom line!


    I''m almost married, and I covet Rong Jue. First I robbed Duan Shizi from her, but now I still want to rob Rong Jue from her


    Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while, thinking about whether he should do something.


    But before she knew what she was going to do, the door of the room opened again.


    Mu Qingge saw that pearl and Hua''er had come back.


    Mu''s eyebrows had been sitting in front of the dressing mirror, motionless. When they came back, they stood up from the chair and asked, "have you asked? Is Lord Jue here? "


    Pearl answered with a smile, "here it is! Before the first lady married, Lord Jue besieged the city and came to marry her. This time, she actually came to watch the ceremony in person. It''s really a great honor for her to get married. "


    Mu eyebrow a listen, think of before Rong Jue you unparalleled face, immediately coy smile.


    On this smiling face, there was some shame and joy that belonged to the bride.


    Pearl did not dare to guess what was behind her smile. Seeing that she finally laughed, her tense nerves relaxed, and she could not help flattering: "yes, miss, you don''t know. The guests outside are full. I don''t know how many big people are coming. I don''t know how busy they are! I don''t know how many times better than the first lady''s marriage


    "She alone, blind, deserves to be compared with me?" Mu eyebrow snorted, raised his chin and said haughtily, "I''m not better than her."


    "That''s right, miss. She''s rich and well-off."


    In spite of their flattery, pearl and Hua''er did not agree.


    Although the second young lady was born with her parents'' pain, and a future husband has a special love for her, whether she lives well or not, it''s still a young lady''s life!


    As soon as the eldest lady was born, she was a legitimate daughter, and a wealthy baby girl. Although the baby girl didn''t succeed, she was blessed by heaven and married Lord Jue!


    Lord Jue, he is the good son-in-law that women all over the world dream of!


    It''s not that Duan Shizi is not good, his family is good, and his appearance is handsome, but compared with Jue, he is one day and one place!


    There''s no comparison between them!


    How clever is Mu''s eyebrow. He glared at the two men with twinkling eyes, and then he became angry again: "do you two think Miss Ben is not as good as that blind man?"


    Pearl drew two people to be surprised, busy way: "have no, have no!"


    Mu''s eyebrows looked at Pearl''s painting coldly and hummed, "Miss Ben tells you, what I get will be better than her!"


    Pearl did not know why, but suddenly felt cold, as if something was going to happen.


    This is not, they just think so, Mu eyebrow suddenly a change of words, ask: "but Jue Wang Ye a person to come?"


    "No Pearl replied cautiously, "it seems to have come with the first lady." It''s said that they brought a lot of gifts!


    Of course, this sentence, she did not dare to say, afraid to stimulate the eyebrows.


    Although she didn''t say that, Mu''s face changed. Her face with delicate makeup was distorted, and then she swept away the things beside the table!


    The matchmaker outside heard the voice and knocked on the door: "miss two, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Hua''er was afraid that the matchmaker would come in. She said, "it''s the maid who accidentally broke a vase."


    "Be careful!" The matchmaker immediately scolded: "it''s very unlucky to break something on the day of marriage!"


    "I know!"


    Outside, it was quiet again.


    When Pearl looked at Mu''s face, she turned her eyes: "but miss, I just saw Lord Jue in the hall, but I didn''t see the eldest lady. It seems that after hearing that Lord Jue and miss Jue had come, Lord Jue left Miss Jue aside and ignored Miss Jue at all... "


    "Oh? Is that right? " As soon as Mu Meimei heard this, she was pleased. She didn''t know what she thought of. She narrowed her eyes and gave a slight smile. After sitting down in her original position, she said, "you two are going to teach me to come to my room now."


    "Ah?" Chu''er and Hua''er could hardly believe what they heard. They called King Jue to the lady''s room?


    She''s in a wedding room. Even the master shouldn''t come in? How can you call Lord Jue here?


    Is Miss crazy?!


    Pearl advised: "Miss, when I was outside, I met my wife. She was going out of the gate. She said that my uncle was almost at the gate. You are going to get married in a sedan chair later. How can you..."


    How can a man be called into his boudoir?!


    Moreover, this man is his brother-in-law!


    This is shocking!


    "I told you to go, and you''ll go," she said in a cold voice


    Pearl hesitated and said, "I don''t know why I asked Lord Jue to come to miss''s room. Lord Jue may not come..."


    Mu Pimei was not angry, and said, "well, you say that my sister asked him to go to her former room and show him around. In fact, you brought Lord Jue here."


    Pearl pointed to the people outside the door and said, "but there are so many people here. When Lord Jue came, he knew at a glance that it was not the room before the eldest lady..."


    "Then try to draw them away!" Mu eyebrow decisive way: "this matter also needs me to teach you?"


    Chu''er and Hua''er looked at each other and almost wanted to cry. It seemed that nothing could stop the young lady from leading King Jue here!


    If something happens to the young ladies on the day they get married, they will be skinned by the master and his wife!


    Mu eyebrows stare at them: "hurry up!"


    "Yes."


    Two people dare not provoke Mu to eyebrow, had to turn round to do.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Pimei stopped them and said, "Pearl, go and lead the people outside, and then call Lord Jue to come quickly. I''ll stay here and wait. "


    "Yes."


    Pearl went out and locked the door. I didn''t know what pearl said to the matchmaker outside. Soon, there was a sound of footstep outside the door, and then the sound of footstep went away


    Mu''s eyebrows gave a satisfied smile. After hearing No footsteps, she busily looked after herself in the mirror. She was very dissatisfied. "Hua''er, how do you make up for me? The powder is not even enough. It''s so thin. The black and blue of my eyes are exposed!"


    "This is the make-up that the matchmaker put on you." Hua''er frowned and said, "Miss, aren''t you very satisfied just now?"


    "Take it off, take it off!" Mu said: "you help me again! Besides, this bun is not good-looking at all. Please comb it for me before... "


    "Miss, this bun with a phoenix crown and your jewelry is just right. If the bun used to be in the book, it doesn''t look good."

 Chapter 186

    Mu''s eyebrow glared at the jewelry on her head and the Phoenix crown on one side in disgust, and said: "no wedding dress, take it off!"


    Hua''er thinks that Mu''s eyebrows are really crazy. "But you''re going to get on the sedan chair at noon. Now it''s only two quarters of an hour away from noon. Now it''s not enough time to take off your wedding clothes and get them back."


    "I''ll let you unload it!"


    "... yes." Hua''er has no choice but to take off the face of Mu''s eyebrow, and then plans to make up for Mu''s eyebrow again.


    However, Mu''s face was already covered with make-up. Hua''er saw that there was no clear water in the room and said, "Miss, wait a minute. I''ll get a basin of water first."


    "Well, go ahead." Mu said as she combed her hair.


    In the mirror, her lips are slightly crooked and her eyes are charming. She is very satisfied with her appearance. She can easily seduce Duan Shizi. Can''t she seduce King Jue?


    Hum, compared with Lord Jue, she doesn''t want to marry a son of noble age!


    If she is liked by King Jue later, she can marry him today!


    ¡­¡­


    The abacus of Mu''s eyebrow knocks so loud that mu Qingge sees all these things in her eyes. Naturally, she knows that this is the idea of starting to beat Rong Jue.


    Taking advantage of his wedding day and his brother-in-law''s attention, the world is so big that only mu eyebrow can do it!


    Alas!


    She is also forcing her to do something!


    She didn''t plan to do anything when she came here today, but both Mu Meimei and Mrs. Mu didn''t seem happy enough, right?


    Well, she has no ability to sing light songs. Her ability to add excitement is absolutely perfect!


    Thinking about this, a cool smile appeared in her eyes, and her cunning,!


    It happened that there was no one in it. With a smile, she suddenly took out a bottle from her sleeve. After opening the lid, she covered her nose with one hand, broke the window paper with the other hand, poured the contents of the bottle and threw it at the foot of Mu''s eyebrow.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu eyebrow heard a little noise and looked around.


    But she didn''t notice anything after looking at it. She turned around again and looked at the makeup on her face. She just smelled a fragrance when she put on the makeup. She thought it smelled good and took a deep breath: "well, it smells good." but somehow, she thought it was strange. But she couldn''t tell why it was weird.


    Mu Qingge''s smile outside the window is very fragrant, and the flavor will surely make you... Have endless aftertaste!


    Mu Qingge, the thief, with a smile, felt as if he had nothing to do with himself, so he jumped out of the window and left.


    This left, or she went back to the park, did not return to the guest room to find rongjue.


    She didn''t worry that Rong juehu would be taken to Mu Meimei''s room by Mu Meimei''s maid.


    Because she believed that with Rong Jue''s intelligence, it was impossible to believe Mu Meimei''s maidservant and follow her to visit her original room.


    She is not a normal person who admires eyebrows. She can''t ask a man to come into her room.


    Back in the big park, she sat down on the couch in the pavilion, enjoying a cup of tea while eating a dim sum.


    However, she was too tired these two days. After lying for a while, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    She was very tired and didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. It seemed that when she heard that there was a pavilion coming, she slept very deeply and didn''t care much.


    However, after a while, she suddenly found that someone''s hand touched her face


    Mu Qingge should wake up even if he is dead.


    Before she opened her eyes, she would reach out and clap the hand open, but the man seemed to be on guard, and she didn''t get it.


    Mu Qingge suddenly opens her eyes, and then she looks at a pair of unkind eyes.


    "Oh, wake up?" Then comes the light smile of Duan Shizi.


    Their faces were very close to each other. As soon as he spoke, his breath was sprayed on her face. The breath smelled of stinky wine. Mu Qingge felt disgusted and kicked him mercilessly!


    "Ah Duan Shizi obviously didn''t expect to say that there would be such a move. He didn''t have any defense at all. Xiati was kicked by mu Qingge and he Zheng was so hurt that he covered his lower abdomen and almost rolled to wail!


    "Hum!" Mu Qingge stood up from the reclining chair, his eyes cold, "said, you just touched me with that hand?" She''s going to chop that disgusting salty pig''s hand!


    Damn, who can I touch? I dare to touch her! court death!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Duan Shizi watched the cold moqingge approach him step by step. He could not help but feel a little afraid and covered his lower abdomen and stepped back.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Mu Qingge said coldly, "how dare you touch me? The last lesson was not enough, was it?"


    Duan Shizi''s eyes were wide open when he heard the speech. He was so surprised that he covered his lower abdomen with one hand and pointed to her with the other hand tremblingly. "Last time... Did you do it?"


    Mu light song leisurely way: "otherwise you think?"


    "It''s you? It''s really you... "Duan Shizi looked at mu Qingge in shock and couldn''t say a complete word!


    It was a nightmare he would never remember to put a dog in a sack and throw it at a mass grave!


    He couldn''t understand how things happened last time. All he knew was that he had a pain in his back neck, and then he didn''t realize it any more.


    When he woke up, he found himself in the dark.


    He was very uneasy at the moment and wanted to know what happened, but when he moved, he found that his limbs were tightly bound!


    He immediately panic, want to struggle, but found that there are other things around him, that thing is still warm, the body is close to his body.


    At first he thought it was mu Qingge, but later he found that it was hairy and smelled of dog lice. He immediately knew that it was a dog.


    He''s lying in close physical contact with a dog


    This picture reverberated in his mind all the time. The animal he hated most was the dog. He could hardly accept it and immediately vomited out disgustingly.


    He vomited several times and later learned that he and the dog were tied up in a sack.


    At first, he tried his best to cry for help, but when he heard the echo, he felt that it was very empty around him, not like the imperial city at all, but more like the wilderness above.


    It''s so dark, there is no one in the wilderness. He can only save himself, otherwise he will die in the wilderness!


    That night, he worked hard for almost a night, spent almost all his strength and patience, and finally untied the rope tied to him in the narrow bag!

 Chapter 187

    Untie the rope, and then fly nine cattle two tiger force to untie the coarse hemp bag.


    When he finally came out of the bag, he found that it was already noon outside! He was hungry, thirsty and cold, and almost fainted!


    Just as he was about to climb out of the bag, the dog with his mouth tied around him got free somehow, and then tore it up in his leg!


    Then, he was bitten raw by the dog!


    He couldn''t bear to kill the dog.


    As soon as he came out, his attention was attracted by the dog. He didn''t find the situation around him. When he bandaged the wound bitten by the dog, he suddenly found that he was among the dead!


    He''s sitting on a head right under his ass!!!


    He was so scared that he vomited several times!


    At that time, it was already noon. He had hardly eaten for a day, and his body was already soft. After vomiting several times, he fainted directly.


    Fortunately, he was on duty the day before. In the past, he didn''t have the strength to go out again. When his father found out that he didn''t come back that night, he was surprised and sent someone out to look for him.


    This mass grave is very remote. His father sent a lot of manpower and material resources to find it, and finally found it when he was still breathing.


    After he went back, he was seriously ill.


    He lay in bed for more than ten days. Almost everyone asked him that he didn''t want to talk. Some people asked him about the situation at that time to find out who did it. When they asked him, he remembered the scene of that day, and then he vomited it out directly!


    Therefore, in these days of his illness, his family did not dare to mention such a thing to him.


    And his body, or a few days ago better.


    A few days ago, his father asked him about it again, and he said, of course, just skimmed the section of Mu Qingge.


    In recent years, his father has been intentionally or unintentionally wooing King Jue. If his father knew that he was molested by mu Qingge, he would be so angry that he would cut off his head!


    I don''t know if it''s because of his reservation or something. His father spent a lot of manpower and material resources on this matter, but there was no news at all!


    His father had no choice but to give up.


    However, he never thought that today he would be surprised to know that all this was done by mu Qingge!


    Duan Shizi could hardly believe what he heard, and could not imagine how a weak woman who had been blind for ten years could do all this!


    Mu Qingge saw his doubts and shrugged, "there are only things you can''t think of in this world, and there are no things I can''t do."


    "You..." Duan Shizi trembled with anger, "you, you hate because of love!"


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black. He felt that he had goose bumps all over his body.


    "My son tells you that no matter what you do, a vicious woman like you can''t like you!"


    "I''m not rare." Mu Qingge curled his lips and said, step by step close to him, "if you have time to say so much, why don''t you give me a good talk, which hand did you use to touch me?"


    "What do you want?" Duan Shizi''s lower body was not so painful. He released his hand, straightened his back, and said with disdain, "when you first fell in love with me, you still threw yourself in my arms. What kind of loyal girl do you think you are? Don''t you just touch it..."


    Before he finished, something flashed around him. Before he could react, his arm was scratched by a sharp weapon.


    He was stunned. At first, he didn''t feel any pain. When he looked at it slightly, he was surprised to find that his arm took out the red bridegroom''s robe, where there was blood flowing out


    Anna''s blood flow out of the speed, he almost suspected that his arm was almost cut off, he breathed in pain!


    He covered his arm and glared at mu Qingge: "you poisonous woman, what did you do to me?"


    Mu Qingge sat down in the original position and gave a cold warning: "I advise you to roll quickly, or I will cut off both your arms!" It''s eye-catching to see him! How dare you touch her!


    "You Duan Shizi is very angry. The last time she was hurt by mu Qingge, she was sick for a long time. This time he hurt her arms. How could he leave so willingly!


    At least he is also a kung fu man. With a cold hum, he waves his hand to Mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his body leaped lightly. As he flashed, he shot a dense rain needle from his sleeve!


    Duan Shizi did not expect that mu Qingge, who had been blind for ten years, had the ability to use concealed weapons. His eyes were surprised, but they quickly dodged each other!


    He dodged the attack of the rain needle, and was about to be proud of it. With a "click", a strange dart whirled quickly from his chest. It cut his red xipao and left a deep bloodstain on his chest!


    Duan Shizi is another pain!


    "You want to die! My son is going to kill you today! " He hurt two places, but mu Qingge didn''t hurt. Duan Shizi was so angry that he didn''t care about the wound. His face was ferocious and he waved his fist at mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge is calm and self-confident. She looks at him coming. When he comes, her eyes flash with a light. She leads him to the edge of the pavilion with deep meaning.


    The pavilion is surrounded by an ice lake. Chunhan said that the lake is more than two meters deep when it is not frozen. Shizi has hurt his arm. If she kicks him down, she will see how he comes up!


    Duan Shizi didn''t know what mu Qingge was thinking and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. He was so excited by mu Qingge that he turned red. When he saw mu Qingge, he attacked him with fists.


    His kung fu is general. Although mu Qingge doesn''t know martial arts, she easily escaped his attack because of the special training in her last life.


    After ten moves in a row, mu Qingge successfully led him to the pavilion.


    There is a fence in the pavilion, but the fence is not high. When Duan Shizi attacks again, mu Qingge sneers, seizes the opportunity, kicks Duan Shizi off the pavilion and falls into the ice lake!


    Duan Shizi didn''t expect this. Looking at the ice lake, he was shocked. He was about to shout for help when he fell on the ice.


    The ice is not as thin as mu Qingge imagined. Duan Shizi fell from a high place, but the ice was not broken!


    Duan Shizi thought that he would fall to the bottom of the lake this time, but unexpectedly, the ice was so hard. He looked up and laughed, "ha ha, God is helping me, and I won''t fall..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a "click" on the ice under him. Then the ice broke and he fell into the lake!


    Mu light song laughed, "it seems that God is helping me."


    After that, she didn''t want to stay in this place and went back to the front hall to see the good play.

 Chapter 188

    As expected, Rong Jue didn''t go anywhere and sat on one side sipping tea when she went to the hall full of guests.


    There is a seat beside him. Mu Qingge sits down.


    "Why have you been so long?" When he said that, he glanced at her, did not know what he saw, and put out his fingertips to touch her robe.


    Mu Qingge looked at his fingertips and found a drop of blood on it.


    Rong Jue''s face was calm, as if the bright red thing in his hand was not a drop of blood but a drop of water. He took out a handkerchief from his chest and wiped it on his fingertips carefully. "Have you done something wrong again?"


    Mu Qingge gave him a look and said, "it''s a bad thing for others, and it''s a good thing for me."


    Rong Jue was not angry. "I didn''t say you were wrong."


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer him. Looking around, he found that no one had noticed them, so he asked, "nigger, has anyone come to tell you to go to a good place?"


    Rong Jue looked at her and asked, "how?"


    "Yes or no?"


    For the first time, Rong Jue answered obediently according to others'' wishes, "yes, but I didn''t go."


    "Smart!" Mu Qingge laughs and claps him on the shoulder with appreciation. "If I really think right, how can I be fooled casually with your brain?"


    Rong Jue looked at her and laughed, noncommittal.


    "What time is it?" Asked mu Qingge.


    "It''s almost noon." Rong Jue said, adding a more accurate time, "it''s about half a quarter of an hour before noon."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "does the bride want to get on the sedan chair at noon?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded and laughed like a cat. Her eyes were deep and she put out her finger to touch her mouth.


    Mu Qingge subconsciously avoided and blinked: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''re eating to your mouth." Rong Jue said faintly, "all the people present are elegant people. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by others and lose my face."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and wiped it on his mouth with the back of his hand.


    This wipe, if you really see a little snack crumbs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rong Jue said, "but what''s the good thing?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "but I''m sure there''s a good play to watch."


    Rong Jue saw her smile curved eyebrows, lips also slightly a Qiao, "in this case, the king waiting for good play."


    As soon as Rong Jue finished, before mu Qingge opened her mouth, she saw that the maid named pearl with Mu''s eyebrows was rushing towards Mr. mu. She called Mr. Mu: "master."


    Mr. Mu was drinking with some dignitaries. He was beaten and was not happy. "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, take a step."


    Lord Mu was a little impatient. Seeing that her face was really anxious, she followed her to one side. Before master Mu opened his mouth, pearl said eagerly, "master, there''s something wrong with the young lady and the son of the world!"


    Mr. Mu was surprised, "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    Pearl was about to cry. "I don''t know what to say. Please go and have a look."


    As soon as master Mu heard this, he knew that the situation was not good.


    However, when he went to Mu Meimei''s room, he found that the situation was not only bad, but also very bad!


    Duan Shizi was a handsome and charming man in his bridegroom''s robe, but now he has disheveled hair, wet clothes and hurt his chest and arms. He looks very embarrassed!


    Mu''s eyebrow is no better than Duan Shizi''s. she doesn''t know whether it''s a flea or something. She keeps scratching her neck and collarbone. She''s still scratching!


    "Eyebrow! What are you doing? " Mr. Mu is shocked!


    "Daddy Mu''s eyebrows looked at master Mu and cried, "Dad, eyebrows are itchy, itchy..."


    She said, just stopped for a moment, and could not help grabbing again.


    "Eyebrow, don''t scratch!" Adult Mu saw that she was killing herself by scraping her skin with her fingernails. He grabbed her hand: "if you catch it like this, you will be disfigured! Disfigurement is not beautiful! "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, Dad, I''m itchy, I''m itchy ~" Mu''s eyebrows cried so that her eyes were swollen, and she struggled: "Dad, you let me go, I''m itchy..."


    When he said that, he broke away master Mu''s hand and kept scratching his skin.


    She was wearing clothes and felt uncomfortable scratching in her robes. She wanted to take off her clothes to scratch, but she had a little sense. In the end, she didn''t take off her clothes, but picked up a wooden ruler and kept scraping on her body. It looked funny, funny and sad!


    Mu adults angry, clap a case: "this is how to return a responsibility after all, good end how can become like this?!!"


    All that was in the room was Pearl, Duan Shizi, who was sleeping, and Mu''s eyebrows, who kept scratching.


    Pearl and Hua''er are the only ones who can answer Mr. mu.


    They were frightened to kneel down by the angry look of mu.


    Pearl said, "I don''t know, either. When I came back from the park, I saw someone shouting at the ice lake in the pavilion. When I saw it, I knew it was Duan Shizi. When Duan Shizi was rescued, his wounds were already there. "


    "And miss? The young lady is very nice. Why is that so? "


    Hua''er hurriedly picked up some words and reported: "the young lady doesn''t like the make-up on her face. She asked the maid to take it off again. She just went out to get a basin of water for the young lady. When she came back, she kept scratching."


    Mu adults listen, angry, see Mu eyebrows still keep scratching, busy way: "you are still kneeling, don''t quickly stop miss, so catch down, skin will be her catch off a layer!"


    "Yes Pearl Hua''er hurried forward to catch her eyebrows.


    But Mu''s eyebrows itched badly, and the way of human power was also very big. He pushed both of them to the ground at one stroke!


    Then, she began to scratch constantly.


    Master Mu looked at it, but almost fainted!


    "And Madame?" Mr. Mu didn''t see Mrs. mu. He asked angrily, "where did Mrs. Mu die?"


    Hua''er said, "madam, I''ve been here for a while before the adults come here. Seeing that the young lady and the son are like this, I have to ask for a doctor."


    "What evil has been done!" Master Mu was so angry that he scolded, "today is still a day of great happiness. When people know that they invite doctors on a day of great happiness, don''t they want to laugh to death?"


    Pearl and Hua''er dare not speak.


    "There must be something wrong with it!" Master Mu took a deep breath and said angrily, "someone must be against our Mu mansion!"

 Chapter 189

    When Mr. Mu said this, he thought of something and asked, "do you see any strangers coming in?"


    Pearl shook her head. "No."


    "Has anyone come to see Miss?" Mr. Mu asked again.


    "Neither."


    "This does not have that does not have, does not have the reason how can become the wind like this?"


    The Pearl and the picture could not answer, but they could only bow their heads and keep silent.


    "That''s all. We''ll look into it later." Master Mu said: "it''s cold. It''s not a good way for Duan Shizi to wear wet clothes like this. You can ask someone to find him a suit of robes to change, then dry the robes, and sew the broken places!"


    Although such a thing happened, the one who marries still wants to marry, and the one who marries still wants to marry!


    Try not to let people see jokes!


    Pearl and Hua''er did as Lord Mu told them.


    After a long time, they finally changed into dry clothes for Duan Shizi. Mufu then led a doctor to come in.


    As soon as I saw master mu, Mrs. Mu didn''t care about outsiders. She immediately cried out, "master, why are our eyebrows and son-in-law like this?"


    "Well, what''s the use of crying now!" Mr. Mu didn''t want to let outsiders see the joke. He said to Doctor Chen, who was invited by Mrs. mu, "Doctor Chen, the situation is urgent. Please take a good look for my daughter and son-in-law."


    "Yes Doctor Chen said, put down the medicine box, looked at Duan Shizi on the bed, and looked at Mu''s eyebrows, "I don''t know who to look for first?"


    "For my daughter first." Mrs. Mu said with tears in her eyes: "she itches all over. I don''t know what will happen if she catches it like this!"


    Doctor Chen smell speech, will go up for mu eyebrow pulse, but, Mu eyebrow itch very, hand busy, where can he hold a hand ah, a shake off his hand, mouth cry: "good itch good itch."


    "Eyebrow! Let''s see Doctor Chen. You can''t go on like this any longer! "


    "Niang, itching, itching..."


    "Niang knows, Niang knows..." Mrs. Mu was distressed to see. She advised Haosheng and held Mu''s eyebrow hand to Doctor Chen.


    Doctor Chen felt the pulse for Mu''s eyebrow for a while, then he was surprised, "ah! It turns out that the second young lady is in the strange fragrance! "


    "Strange fragrance?" Mrs. Mu asked, "what is that? Is it poison? "


    "It''s a very itchy spice." Doctor Chen said: "as soon as Chen came into the room, he smelled a strange smell. He thought he was smelling the wrong smell. Only when he felt the pulse, could he be sure!"


    Mrs. Mu didn''t care about this, she just asked, "how to solve this strange fragrance? How on earth can my daughter not itch? "


    "Chen opened a prescription. His wife asked people to make medicine according to the prescription. She boiled several buckets of water and soaked the young lady for an hour."


    "For an hour?" Mrs. Mu was so anxious that she was about to jump up. "Doctor Chen, you can see that today is my daughter''s wedding day. This bath takes an hour to soak. It takes an hour to buy medicine and boil it up. It takes two hours to add up. How can my daughter get married? Is there no quick way? "


    The most important thing is that her daughter will suffer at least one hour of itching before the medicine is fried!


    I''m afraid that if the medicine isn''t built by that time, people will have been scratched by themselves!


    Doctor Chen said helplessly: "this is the fastest way."


    "Two hours before and after, or the quickest way?" Mu adult does not believe, "you are a quack!"


    Doctor Chen was not annoyed. He sighed: "Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu doesn''t know. This strange fragrance is not an ordinary itching medicine. It''s extracted from all kinds of itching things. It has a peculiar fragrance, and it only works for one person. Although it''s a spice, it''s very spicy in its essence! "


    "Only for one person?"


    "Yes." Doctor Chen said, "people here smell the fragrance after they come in, but no one can itch. That''s why."


    Mrs. Mu said stupidly: "is this fragrance or human, but it''s the perfume made by human, and you know how to choose people..."


    "That''s the strangeness of this fragrance." While writing a list, Doctor Chen said: "this kind of incense is very difficult to make, and the procedure is complex. Few people in a pharmacological country like Beiling can make it. It''s very rare. I don''t know why it appears in the second lady''s room."


    After that, he had already written a list and said to Mufu, "I''d better take it quickly and take it for decoction."


    Madame Mu took the list and said to Pearl, "go and return quickly."


    "Yes." Pearl ran out.


    "Ma''am, the young lady seems to be itching more and more." Hua''er tried to catch Mu''s eyebrow again and again, but failed again and again.


    "What''s the use of calling me?" Mrs. Mu could hardly bear to look at her eyebrows. "Looking at her like this, I really want to knock her out. It''s better to let her catch her like this!"


    "Madame." Doctor Chen suggested: "this is a good way..."


    Mu adult eyes a bright, two words don''t say, hurried past, fat palm heavy in Mu eyebrow back neck cut down!


    He cut, Mu eyebrow finally quiet down, the body of a soft fell to the ground.


    Doctor Chen sighed, "master mu, Chen has not finished his words just now."


    Master Mu and Mrs. Mu were just fainting for Mu''s eyebrows. They were relieved that they didn''t grasp him any more. When they heard that, their heart was raised again. "Doctor Chen, what do you mean by that? If you have something to say, just finish it


    "It''s a good way to stun someone, but this kind of itching fragrance will still torture the second young lady. The second young lady will wake up in about half a quarter of an hour."


    "Half a quarter of an hour?" When Mrs. Mu heard this, she almost fainted. "The master used so much force to make her eyebrows faint. Only in exchange for a quarter of an hour''s peace?"


    Doctor Chen sighed, "it''s true, but it''s better to be dizzy than to let Miss Mu do it all the time."


    Master Mu was not stupid and said angrily, "but if I split it once every half a quarter of an hour, I will split my daughter''s neck in less than an hour!"


    "So, whether to split or not depends on master Mu''s choice."


    Master Mu felt tired, waved his hand and said, "well, don''t discuss this matter first. Let''s go to see my son-in-law first. He''s hurt."


    "Yes." So Doctor Chen came to Duan Shizi''s bed to feel his pulse.


    Mr. Mu asked, "doctor, how are you? How is my son-in-law hurt? "


    "Not heavy, not light." Doctor Chen said, "but it seems that the wound is also poisonous. It needs to be cleaned up."


    "Shizi''s wound is poisonous?" In Mrs. Mu''s mind, poisoning can be big or small, busy to Mu Da humanity: "master, is someone coming to assassinate our daughter and son-in-law?"

 Chapter 190

    "Assassinate? This is too serious! Our daughter and son-in-law are not important figures in the court, and they have not offended anyone. How can they be assassinated? Woman''s view! Don''t speculate


    Mr. Mu scolded Mrs. mu, and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to inform Mr. Duan. When he comes later, we''ll discuss and find out what''s going on."


    Mrs. Mu snorted: "our daughter is so pitiful this time. We must make a good investigation. If we find out, we will break the man to pieces!"


    Master Mu didn''t answer and asked Doctor Chen, "my son-in-law is going to marry my daughter. When will he wake up?"


    "Clean up the poison on Duan Shizi''s wound, and then take care of it. It will take him more than an hour to wake up."


    For more than an hour, after listening to the two hours of Mu''s eyebrows, Mu''s adult and Mrs. Mu could still accept it.


    Doctor Chen said: "however, it seems that the poisoning on the wound of this period of time seems ordinary, but it is not simple."


    Mrs. Mu asked quickly, "doctor, what does this mean? But Duan Shizi''s poisoned wound will go wrong or... "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the wound." Doctor Chen said: "it''s just the poison developed by the person who poisoned it. It''s weird and subtle. I''m afraid that besides the obvious harm, there are other harm that we can''t find for the moment."


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu didn''t understand very well. They only care about: "there''s no life danger, is there?"


    "It won''t be."


    "That''s good."


    Doctor Chen is cleaning up Duan Shizi''s wound. Mrs. Mu pulls master Mu aside.


    "Master, Meier needs two hours to return to normal, and Duan Shizi also needs at least one hour to wake up. The guests all know that Meier will be in the sedan chair at noon, but now it''s like this. What should we do?"


    "What else?" Master Mu''s face is not good-looking, "this time face must be lost, we don''t want to go out, wait for Meier and Duan Shizi to return to normal."


    Mufu said: "but when Meier and Shizi are not back to normal? The guests who come here this time are all dignified in the imperial city. Can''t you hang them out all the time? "


    The Mu adult hears, is very agitated, "just, let the housekeeper go to pacify the public first, if pacify indeterminate, I go out again!"


    "That will do." Mrs. Mu sighed: "let''s take one step first."


    At this time, time has already passed the noon auspicious time, originally everyone is waiting for the bridegroom to welcome the bride to the sedan chair, and then the wind and scenery of the marriage.


    However, people wait and wait. It''s two-quarters of an hour after the auspicious hour, and they don''t see the bridegroom or the bride, so they begin to talk about it.


    Later, half an hour later, the bridegroom still did not see, the bride also did not see, the face of Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu did not come out for a long time.


    The guests are boiling!


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any wedding news at this time?"


    "Yes They all said strangely, "didn''t the bridegroom come two quarters of an hour before noon? Why don''t you see the bridegroom waiting for the bride to come out? "


    "The bridegroom didn''t wait. Why didn''t the bride get any news?"


    "Is nothing wrong?" People have speculated.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are not here."


    Later, an hour after noon, many of the guests could not sit down without the host''s greeting. They said angrily, "what''s the situation? No one came out to say. This wedding banquet was really boring. Let''s not watch the ceremony! Go ahead


    Then, regardless of the resistance of the housekeeper, he left.


    When one person does this, others follow suit and leave.


    Mu Qingge drinks tea leisurely on one side, and occasionally drinks two mouthfuls of wine when Rong Jue doesn''t pay attention. He is very happy in the whole process.


    Rong Jue looks at her in anger.


    Mu Qingge noticed his sight, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Rong Jue lightly: "this matter and you can''t get rid of the relation?"


    Although he used questions, he was very sure.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "how can I see it?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "because only you dare to do so." The only woman in the world who dares to play such a big game is her!


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and winked at him with a smile: "I don''t seem to be interested in guessing for the time being. I think it''s wonderful to see a play."


    Rong Jue''s lips turned up and her eyes indulged. She touched her head and said, "well, in that case, you can watch the play slowly."


    The shogunate''s Butler had been instructed by master mu. Seeing the guests clamoring to leave one by one, he knew that the scene was out of control, so he went to see his wife, master mu, and told the story.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Mu was very anxious. "Master, what should I do? Meier has just taken a bath, and Duan Shizi hasn''t woken up yet..."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly heard Duan Shizi lying next to her move.


    As soon as Mu''s wife and master Mu saw it, he rushed over and said, "my son, are you awake?"


    Duan Shizi just opened his eyes and his face was very pale.


    When he saw Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, his eyes were a little confused? You are... "


    Mrs. Mu tried to squeeze out a loving smile on her face and said, "my son, don''t you forget that today is the day when you and Meier get married!"


    Duan Shizi thought of such a thing after Mrs. Mu mentioned it. He wanted to get up quickly, but he found that his arm and chest hurt badly when he moved!


    "Well He murmured, covering his chest, "mother-in-law, why am I hurt?"


    Madame Mu was expecting Duan Shizi to remember, but she was stunned by Wen Yan. "Duan Shizi, don''t you remember why you were hurt?"


    Duan Shizi frowned, always felt as if he had lost some memory, trying to recall: "I came from Duan Wangfu to marry myself... Riding a horse..."


    Madame Mu said quickly, "when you came in, the master himself welcomed you in. Do you remember?"


    Duan Shizi frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    "This..." Mrs. Mu knew that she couldn''t force Duan Shizi, but she didn''t feel reconciled. She looked at master Mu and said, "master, what do you want to do with this situation?"


    "I can''t remember for no reason. Maybe this is what Dr. Chen said before," the injury that can''t be detected for the moment. " Master Mu sighed, "Duan Shizi can''t remember. There''s no way to do it."

 Chapter 191

    Duan Shizi asked, "father and mother in law, what happened? Can you tell my son-in-law one by one? "


    Mrs. Mu sighed for a while, then said the matter again.


    The more Duan Shizi listened, the more he frowned, "that is to say, it''s already past the auspicious time? And mei''er can''t get on the sedan until an hour later? "


    "Yes," sighed Mr. mu


    The housekeeper said: "Sir, would you like to go out and have a look? The guests are waiting for you..."


    "That''s all. I''ll go out and have a look." Mu adults automatically this time can''t avoid, to Duan Shizi way: "Shizi, the doctor said you were injured, had better lie down for a while, don''t want to move to pull the wound."


    Duan Shizi is always polite in front of Mu adults and Mu Madame. He nods his head and says: "my son-in-law understands that my father-in-law is busy first."


    The mood of the guests outside was a little worse than Mr. Mu thought. When he went out, he saw that the guests had already gone for more than half.


    When the rest of the guests saw him appear, they gathered around and asked, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter? The sedan chair has been waiting outside for a long time. Why don''t you see the bride and bridegroom?"


    "That''s to say, if we don''t marry, it''s more than an hour since the auspicious time. We''ll have enough to eat and drink and wait for the ceremony."


    "Lord mu, is there something wrong?"


    Mr. Mu was asked two questions by the guests, but he couldn''t tell them the truth, so he could only say: "it''s OK, everything''s OK, everything''s ok..."


    "Not bad?" They didn''t answer: "since everything is OK, why doesn''t the bride get into the sedan chair? It''s not an auspicious time to get married. The bride''s life is not good... "


    Mu Da''s head aches. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, the housekeeper says in his ear, "master, come on."


    "At last." Mr. Mu asked, "where is Mr. Duan now?"


    "Lord Duan came in from the backyard. He''s in the backyard now!" The housekeeper said, "in the backyard, we found another thing..."


    "Anything else?" Just because of Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi, he has already made Mu crazy. Now when he found something, he subconsciously thought it would not be a good thing. He angrily asked, "what else?"


    The housekeeper was afraid of adult Mu''s anger, so he said cautiously: "all the people we sent to the second young lady to sue for dowry secretly, I don''t know why... Fainted outside the backyard."


    When Mr. Mu heard this, his eyes turned black, his eyes were dizzy, and he shook himself a few times


    "Master, hold on!" The housekeeper took a look and rushed to help master mu, "master, you can''t fall down now, so many things need to be supported by you now!"


    Master Mu delayed for a long time before he could get better. He didn''t listen to what the housekeeper said. He roared angrily: "what about those dowries?! But someone stole it


    "No, it''s not stolen. It''s still there."


    Master Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and then hastily ordered: "there are about twenty thousand taels in it. Go and let it be carried back!"


    "The slave has asked people to make do with the dowry and move it back to the original place." The housekeeper answered and asked curiously: "master, didn''t you decide to give several thousand taels secretly? Why is it almost... Twenty thousand taels? Is that too much? "


    Twenty thousand taels, even for King Duan''s mansion, is not a small amount!


    "How much? What do you know? " When master Mu heard that the dowries were still there, he was relieved and snorted, "Meier married Prince Duan''s house, but he wants to be in power. How can people look up to him without dowry?"


    "But..." the housekeeper still thinks that the dowry is too much, not necessarily worth it!


    "What''s good about that?" Mu adult hums a way: "you when eyebrow son is that oil and salt don''t enter, have no the cheap wench of little use!"


    The housekeeper was afraid to speak.


    However, as an outsider, he didn''t agree with what the master said.


    What''s useless, miss? When the eldest lady marries Lord Jue, the master and his wife will go up to ask for silver. They will give you 50000 Liang!


    The biggest and heaviest gift to attend the wedding this time is also from King Jue''s house. I don''t know how much face has been added to Mu''s house!


    While they were talking, they had already arrived in the backyard, and Lord Duan had really been waiting there.


    As soon as he saw master mu, Mr. Duan said anxiously, "what''s the matter with my family? Why hasn''t Xining gone out yet?"


    Master Mu had no choice but to tell the whole story.


    On hearing this, Mr. Duan was shocked and said, "there is still an hour before the bride can get on the sedan chair!"?! But when the king came, the emperor had already come out of the palace and came up to the palace! "


    When Mr. Mu heard this, he was startled and excited: "Mr. Duan has a great face. He can even work hard to go to the mansion in person..."


    "Don''t say that first!" Prince Duan was so anxious that he turned around: "the emperor came to celebrate the ceremony for the sake of happiness, and also to give me some face. But if the emperor comes to the house, and the bride has not yet entered the house, it will not only spoil the emperor''s interest, but also my face. I don''t know where to put it."


    Master Mu was more anxious and stammered: "then... What should I do?"


    "Think of a way!" Mr. Duan said, "as long as you can get the bride married, you can do anything."


    "Yes, I''ll find a way. I''ll find a way." Master Mu was so anxious that he kept walking around.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu also came. She was shocked to see that King Duan and master Mu were so anxious that they were like provoking ants to the pot. She thought that what happened was more serious than that of Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Mu was annoyed. He said something anxious at will.


    Mrs. Mu listened and murmured: "it''s a great thing for the emperor to show up for the ceremony in person..."


    "What''s the use?" Mu adults annoyed: "the emperor came, the bride did not pass, good things will become bad things ah!"


    As soon as Mrs. Mu heard it, she was silent.


    All of a sudden, master Mu had a flash of inspiration and said, "I''ve come up with an idea..."


    "In laws, what''s the idea? Say it quickly? "


    "Although the son of the world is injured, he can still walk. That is to say, the bridegroom has no problem now." Master Mu pondered for a moment and said, "now it''s Meier''s business..."


    I don''t know why, Mrs. Mu''s heart suddenly clattered, "master, then your idea is..."


    "Marry for me!"


    "What?" On hearing this, Mrs. Mu immediately disagreed: "marry for me? Why do you want to marry for such a good marriage... "


    Master Mu said angrily, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished... "


    "There''s nothing else to say. I don''t agree to marry for you!"

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t worry about your family." Mr. Duan''s eyes flashed. "Duan thinks that the meaning of Mr. Mu is not to ask someone to marry Miss mu, but to ask someone to marry Miss mu..."


    "Mr. Duan is wise. That''s what Mu means!"


    Madame Mu was stunned: "what about the chapel? When the bride enters the door, she will worship the hall. Should someone else do such an important thing for her


    Time is pressing. Mrs. Mu is haggling over everything here. Mr. Mu said angrily, "these are small things. Now the most important thing is that before the emperor''s residence, there is a bride coming in. Don''t let the emperor''s temper be swept away and let other people see the jokes of our two families!"


    "But..." Mrs. Mu is still not reconciled. She is such a daughter. If she doesn''t even have the ceremony of worship, what kind of marriage is it?


    What''s more, my husband doesn''t worship with himself, but with other women. What a grievance!


    "No, but!" Mu adult scolded: "now there is no other way, if there is another way, how can I be willing to let Mei Er be wronged?"


    Mrs. Mu is still unwilling. A man can have three wives and four concubines. A woman can only get married once in her life. If she can''t worship on the day of marriage, then it''s impossible for her life!


    "In laws, Duan knows that she will be aggrieved by this, but please believe Duan. If she enters the door, our Duan family will not be aggrieved by her!"


    Being said by Lord Duan, Mufu''s heart relaxed, "this..."


    Mr. Duan said: "Mrs. mu, if we can, none of us would like to aggrieve Miss Mu er. It''s just that the situation is critical and we have to do it."


    "I understand that..."


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu was loose, Mr. Duan continued to persuade him: "don''t say what happened to the emperor. If it''s going to turn dark for another hour, the happy marriage will turn into a dull one. I don''t feel good about it!"


    It''s really bad to get married


    However, this aggrieved his daughter, Mrs. Mu and distressed.


    Mrs. Mu was in a dilemma. She thought about it several times in her heart. She bit her teeth and said, "OK, that''s settled. Let''s get married instead of eyebrow."


    "Good!" Mr. Duan''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile: "madam, you are really a man of broad mindedness and good sense!"


    Madame Mu is astringent in the heart, smell speech to squeeze out a smile: "as long as Duan family and Mu family can be good, good."


    Prince Duan praised him, then said with a smile: "in this case, please hurry up to handle this matter. Now Duan has to go back to the palace to prepare for the emperor''s coming."


    "Go in laws." Master Mu said with a smile: "half an hour later, the bride will be able to enter the door on time!"


    "Good! Do business with your family, don''t worry Prince Duan arched his hand and said, "goodbye!"


    Then, about two and a quarter of an hour later, the guests who thought that they might not be able to wait for the bride to get on the sedan chair today were preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone cheerfully called out: "here we are! Here comes the bride


    Mu Qingge has been waiting to see the opera. Wen Yan picks his eyebrows and looks in the same direction with the others. If he really sees the bride in fengguanxiayao, she is helped out by Mrs. Mu and a bridesmaid.


    Rong Jue said beside her: "this is what you said before?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t answer. He squints and stares at the woman in fengguanxiachu.


    A few seconds later, she affirmed, "it''s not a moustache."


    Rong Jue: "Oh?"


    "Someone got married instead of her."


    "So sure?"


    Mu Qingge said: "I''m not blind, and I just have a little brain."


    When she said that, she took Rong Jue''s arm and went to one side.


    "Where to?" Rong Jue glanced at her. She grasped her arm''s hand. Her eyes flashed and tilted her lips. Although he is always the only one who walks in front of others, others follow him and never follow one person.


    This is the first time, and it''s been dragged away. However, he suddenly found that it was not bad to be dragged away like this.


    Mu Qingge didn''t drag Rong Jue anywhere, but pulled him to a corner where there was no one.


    Everyone gathered together to see. There were so many people and so many people. It was inconvenient for her to speak.


    It was the first time for Rong Jue to stay in the corner, where little talents would stay. He said angrily and funny, "what are you doing here?"


    "Analysis with you!" Mu Qingge has a smile.


    They are in a corner. Everyone just looks at the bride. No one cares about them.


    Mu Qingge pointed to the bride''s direction and said, "don''t you find that Mrs. Mu''s face is smiling, but she is not happy when she looks at it carefully. And the bridesmaid, holding the bride''s hand is very stiff, it can be seen that she is nervous and afraid. Besides, Mu''s eyebrow should be accompanied by two servant girls. Now there is only one


    Rong Jue light way: "you mean, another servant girl instead of her wear wedding clothes married?"


    Mu Qingge held her chest with both hands and tilted her lips: "if I guess wrong, it must be so!"


    She can''t understand the poison she developed by herself. The strange fragrance is more ferocious than the ordinary itching medicine. If she doesn''t soak it in the warm medicine soup for at least one hour, it''s useless!


    There is no hot spring in Mufu. If you want to soak warm medicinal soup, you must boil it with a full fire. You have to boil several barrels to soak for more than an hour!


    It takes at least one hour to boil the soup. It takes more than one hour to take a bath. My eyebrows are filled with strange fragrance. It''s absolutely impossible to get married so quietly now!


    Moreover, "although I''m not familiar with Mu Meimei, I don''t look like her when I look at her figure."


    Rong Jue''s interesting eyebrow picking.


    "I''ve seen her two maids." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the bride is followed by Hua''er. Then, it should be zhu''er who marries her."


    Speaking of this, mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of, and happily covered his lips and laughed.


    Rong Jue saw her smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck." Mu Qingge leisurely way: "let who go to marry for bad, piansheng let that Pearl!"


    Although she seldom contacted with the two maids who were admiring her eyebrows, when she was out of the window today, she found that Pearl''s eyes flashed a few rays from time to time, and she had many ideas. At first glance, she knew that she was not a peaceful person.


    I''m afraid that she will be against the Lord in the future!


    Rong Jue didn''t ask why she said that. He never bothered for some unimportant people.


    Mu Qingge looked at the bride being escorted out, she yawned, "good play is over, let''s go back." She is so sleepy that she wants to get some sleep!

 Chapter 193

    However, mu Qingge''s dream of sleeping has failed.


    They went out of the Mufu gate. Before they got on the carriage, they would come back from nowhere. When they saw what Rong Jue wanted to say, they saw that muqingge was there. They wanted to say nothing.


    Rong Jue glanced at him and said, "get on the carriage first."


    "Yes."


    All three of them got into the carriage and went back the way they had never been before, but in the opposite direction.


    It took a while for the carriage to leave, then it stopped in a corner of the street.


    Mu Qingge knew that they had something important to say. As soon as the carriage stopped, she blinked and asked wisely, "can I avoid it?"


    "No Rong Jue said, as if did not see mu Qingge some surprised eyes, voice insipid asked will leave: "say, what''s the matter?"


    Will leave a way: "have news to spread, Empress Dowager lets a person invite Mr. Cheng to enter a palace."


    "Mr. Cheng, please?" Rong Jue said, "but for the sake of Princess Jianjia''s injury?"


    "Yes." Will leave should way, then hesitated for a while, just said: "Jianjia princess''s wound is too heavy, the imperial doctor in the palace is helpless, dare not guarantee to cure the princess.".


    The Empress Dowager heard that Mr. Cheng was in the imperial city. Yesterday, she quickly asked someone to invite Mr. Cheng into the palace. After seeing Princess Jianjia for a doctor, Mr. Cheng said that he was sure that he could make her recover as before, which was greatly appreciated after the talk.


    In order to make Mr. Cheng pay attention to the treatment of Princess Jianjia, the Empress Dowager just asked the emperor to order him to live in the palace for a long time until Princess Jianjia''s wound healed. "


    "Stay?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Cheng is in the palace now?"


    "Not yet. It''s in Zhongyong''s residence right now."


    Mu Qingge listens and squints. It turns out that Mr. Cheng has already begun to treat Huangfu Lingtian''s legs!


    However, what does the Empress Dowager mean? She doesn''t know that Mr. Cheng dares to treat Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. Why should she let Mr. Cheng enter the palace to treat Princess Jianjia?


    Rong Jue faintly eh a, didn''t say what, to will leave a way: "set out to go to loyal brave Hou mansion."


    "Yes


    The carriage started again.


    Mu Qingge was lying on the cot, pondering for a while, and could not help asking: "when did Mr. Cheng start to treat his cousin''s legs?"


    "Treatment has not yet begun." Rong Jue rubbed the cup on the small table in the carriage with his fingertips. His beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly and said, "I just went to the Zhongyong Marquis''s house yesterday to check the situation."


    "What''s the result? Can Mr. Cheng treat his cousin? "


    "I''m pretty sure."


    80%


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump. In medicine and surgery, few people dare to say that they are 100% sure of the success of the operation, and those who can say that they are 80% sure almost have full confidence that they can cure people.


    As for why 80% is due to 20% irresistible external factors.


    Rong Jue finished and looked at mu Qingge. "However, it will take one and a half to two years to cure completely."


    In other words, it won''t be cured in a year. Mu Qingge boasted Haikou in the Empress Dowager''s palace two days ago, and Huangfu could stand up again in a year.


    "Is that what Mr. Cheng said?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and always feels that there is a clue in it.


    Princess Jianjia was hurt by her two days ago. How much she was hurt? Mu Qingge is very clear. She is sure that Princess Jianjia can be cured in a year and a half as long as she is a capable imperial doctor.


    Therefore, there is no need for the Empress Dowager to invite Mr. Cheng to live in the palace. She only made a special trip to treat Princess Jianjia.


    There is another point that she is very puzzled. Since the Empress Dowager loves Princess Jianjia so much, why not invite Mr. Cheng into the palace on the day when Princess Jianjia is injured, but after Mr. Cheng confirms that he can cure Huangfu Lingtian?


    In addition, Mr. Cheng''s medical skill is excellent. The Empress Dowager wants Mr. Cheng to treat Princess Jianjia. It''s understandable that Princess Jianjia can get better soon. But why must Mr. Cheng live in the palace? Let him treat Princess Jianjia and Huangfu Lingtian at the same time?


    It''s easy to feel that the Empress Dowager is obstructing Mr. Cheng from treating Huangfu Lingtian!


    In this way, mu Qingge sighed.


    The carriage stopped after more than a quarter of an hour.


    Mu Qingge''s mind was still thinking about something. The carriage suddenly stopped and she was stunned. "Here it is?"


    "Well, here we are." Rong Jue said, "get out of the car."


    Two people get off together.


    After coming down, they saw that two or three carriages and several horses had stopped at the gate of Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    These carriages and Mamu light song glanced, only feel some, but also did not look carefully, then followed rongjue up the white jade steps in front of Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    As soon as they got up the steps, before they got to the door, a man in his fifties came up and said, "is Lord Jue here?"


    "Well." Rong Jue said faintly, "uncle Liu, where is your cousin?"


    "Yes." Liu Shuru responded and looked at mu Qingge casually. "This is..."


    "My princess."


    "It''s Princess Jue!" Uncle Liu apologized, "I don''t know if it''s Princess Jue. Please don''t blame her."


    "No problem." This man uncle Liu moyue is the housekeeper of Zhongyong Marquis''s house. Mu Qingge said casually: "we haven''t met before. It''s normal for you to know who I am."


    "Yes."


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, the Marquis is in the room. Do you want to find him now?"


    "Well."


    Uncle Liu leads mu Qingge and Rong Jue to go inside.


    Mu Qingge thought of the carriage and horse outside the door. As he walked, he asked, "uncle Liu, but did someone else come to see my cousin?"


    "Yes." Uncle Liu replied, "Mr. Cheng, Miss Qin, two Miss ye, Miss Li, Princess Yumian, Mr. Ruiqian, Mr. Yang and Miss Yang are all here."


    Mu light song a listen, immediately can''t help but have some headache: "came so many people?"


    "Yes." Uncle Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. "They all came just now."


    Mu Qingge listens, thinking that they all know that Mr. Cheng is going to live in the palace, so they will come.


    As for the purpose of coming, I don''t know whether it''s to comfort Huangfu Lingtian or something else.


    Three people from the gate, came for a moment, over a number of rooms, and then came to a quiet and comfortable courtyard.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a big stone with the words "lingtianxuan" written on it.


    They went through the courtyard and came to the door of a room. The door was open and there was a lot of noise inside.


    Uncle Liu frowned without any trace and said outside the door, "Lord Hou, Prince Jue and Princess Jue are here."


    There was a moment or two of silence. Then mu Qingge heard Li Tianxiang snort, "what is Princess Jue doing? If it wasn''t because she hurt Princess Jianjia, would Mr. Cheng go to live in the palace to treat Princess Jianjia? "


    [author''s digression]: Well, dear ones, there will be chapters updated one after another today~

 Chapter 194

    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows.


    Uncle Liu''s brow was obviously wrinkled. When he looked at Rong Jue and mu Qingge, his face was obviously a little apologetic. "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, please come inside."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue go in with them.


    Lingtianxuan is very big. There is a big hall in it. There is a room on the left and right of the hall. Housekeeper Liu leads them into the room on the right.


    Just at the door of the room, mu Qingge sees that there are many men and women standing in Huangfu Lingtian''s room. In addition to the people mentioned by housekeeper Liu, Duanmu Liuyue is also there.


    Seeing them come in, some people smile and some people despise them.


    When Li Tianxiang saw mu Qingge, he hummed again and muttered: "some people can come here!" Her voice is not big, but it''s enough for everyone to hear.


    Mu Qingge naturally also heard, did not care, just feel funny.


    She really didn''t know whether Li Tianxiang had a strong sense of justice, liked to fight against injustice or aimed at her. When she came, the master of the family, Huangfu Lingtian, had no opinion. She was an outsider and was tit for tat!


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "I think Miss Li''s words are really funny. Zhongyong Hou is xiaoge''er''s cousin. Why can''t xiaoge''er come? In terms of qualifications, I''m afraid she is more qualified than all of us here? "


    "It''s one thing to be qualified, but it''s another to have a face." Li Tianxiang said cleverly: "Miss Qin finally invited Mr. Cheng to treat Zhongyong Hou. There was hope that he could be cured, but because she seriously injured Princess Jianjia, everything was destroyed."


    Mr. Cheng smell speech, seem to have some helplessness, "yesterday is a Cheng too assertive, think there are 80% hope can cure, but today careful inspection found that is not the case."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the people at the scene were very surprised. They carefully looked at Huangfu Lingtian. Seeing his calm face, they asked Cheng, "what does Mr. Cheng mean..."


    "Cheng did not look at his legs carefully for Zhongyong Hou yesterday." Mr. Cheng explained: "it''s only Cheng who once treated a person who is similar to the situation of Zhongyong Marquis, and the treatment was successful that he made a false conclusion."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s smiling eyes narrowed, "once successful, with experience, don''t you hope to bring more?"


    "Cheng also thinks so." Mr. Cheng leisurely Wensheng explained: "today, Cheng carefully examined his legs for zhongyonghou, and found that zhongyonghou''s condition was not the same as that of the patient in that year."


    "In those days, the patient''s leg was also ill, and he was unconscious, but when something happened, he came to Cheng for treatment, and the chance of success would be much greater. It has been more than half a year since zhongyonghou''s legs were injured. Cheng has just detected them with various methods and found that many adverse symptoms have appeared in zhongyonghou''s legs. I''m afraid the possibility of good treatment will be reduced by 20%


    "Sixty percent is still a great hope." People thought they would hear Mr. Cheng say that it''s impossible to be good all the time. Hearing this, they were relieved.


    Even so, Mr. Cheng still had a look of guilt on his face. He said to Huangfu with a guilty face: "Mr. Cheng is very sorry for his assertion."


    "No problem." Huangfu Lingtian''s face was fair, and his tone was mild: "Mr. Cheng is the first person who said that our dog legs have a chance to be cured. No matter how many chances there are, there is hope. I also want to thank Mr. Cheng."


    "Don''t be polite when you are brave and loyal."


    Qin Ziqing came out from one side at this time. She took the accounting list in her hand, gave it to uncle Liu with a generous smile, and said, "this is the prescription I wrote according to the master''s meaning. Before the master comes back, I can use this house to fry it."


    Uncle Liu took it, and his face was very excited: "thank you, Miss Qin, thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    Li Tianxiang was very curious to look at it, surprised and envied: "Miss Qin, you can write the medicine list for Mr. Cheng? What''s this list for? "


    Mu Qingge saw that there was a medical list, and he wanted to go and have a look, but when he thought about it later, he gave up.


    Qin Ziqing patiently explained: "the longer Zhongyong Hou drags his legs, the worse the situation will become. Taking the medicine according to this list can prevent his legs from worsening."


    "Oh, I see." Li Tianxiang answered, and then glared at mu Qingge, "thanks to this medicine, otherwise if Mr. Cheng comes back after treating Princess Jianjia, I''m afraid there will be no chance of 60%!"


    When she opened her mouth, there was another silence.


    After all, what she said is reasonable, which makes it impossible to refute.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment.


    Young master Jui Qian has always said little. This time, he began to change the topic. "Didn''t Prince Jue and Princess Jue go to the wedding banquet today?"


    When he opened his mouth, everyone was surprised.


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed and glanced at Ruiqian.


    Mu Qingge was also surprised. He opened his mouth and said curiously, "how could master Ruiqian know this?"


    "I''m afraid not many people in the imperial city don''t know." Yang Liuli also said, "is your sister married Duan Shizi? It''s said that the emperor went to Prince Duan''s residence in person to congratulate him! "


    "So it is." It seems that the marriage of Mu Pimei is really grand.


    Princess Yumian didn''t speak when she came in from mu Qingge. When the words came here, she suddenly asked softly, "I heard that Duan Shizi had a baby kiss with the fourth princess before, right? Why did Duan Shizi marry his younger sister? "


    As soon as her words came out, there was another silence.


    Such a topic has always been taboo. Princess Yumian dares to ask this question in front of Rong Jue today. She''s a little more daring.


    Everyone looked at Rong Jue without any trace.


    Rong Jue''s face was calm. Her eyes were so cold that she looked at Princess Yumian and said, "Princess Yumian thinks that the princess of our king should marry Duan Shizi. Is it wrong to marry our king?"


    "Yumian doesn''t mean that!" Rongjue opened her mouth in person. Princess Yumian was shocked. Her eyes were cold and her heart was tight. "Only, just..."


    "I don''t want to worry about the king and the princess." Rong Jue said faintly: "it is just now that the king met the Lord yuan in the Mu mansion. He is very worried about your marriage with the unsettled son."


    Rain Sleep princess a listen, in the heart have a bad feeling, "I, my father, what did he say?"


    Since that time she broke into the West Wing of rongjue and made a big noise, her father ordered her not to go near rongjue. If her father told Rong Jue about her, it would not be good for her.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked the king who he made friends with and which family in the imperial city was calm and steady. It was more suitable for the princess."


    Rain Sleep princess a Zheng, nervous way: "that, that four Highnesses is how to say?"

 Chapter 195

    "I don''t mind my own business."


    Idle business


    Princess Yumian''s face turned white and white when she heard that he regarded her as a business she didn''t want to pay attention to.


    However, Rong Jue''s next words directly made her face bloodless.


    He said: "although I don''t like to meddle in such affairs, it happened that the prince of England mentioned to me once a few days ago that his son, Shizi Qingyan, appreciated the princess very much. I didn''t care about it, but now I think Princess Yumian and Shizi Qingyan have a good match."


    The people on the scene listened, and the whole audience was silent. They looked at Princess Yumian''s eyes with some sympathy.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye secretly. Well, the black heart ghost is black heart again today


    At the moment when Princess Yumian heard Rong Jue''s words, her heart ached and her eyes turned red.


    He even thought that she and another man had a good match


    She likes him. How can he say that?


    "Four highness, rain Sleep..."


    Rong Jue''s appearance of weeping to Princess Yumian seemed to be unseen. Before she finished speaking, she interrupted her coldly and said, "I''m always happy to see good things come true. Tonight, I''ll write a letter to Prince Ying and Prince yuan to tell them in detail."


    Er!


    Those present were surprised. Princess Yumian just said something wrong. Is it cruel for her to do so?


    Others feel that Rong Jue is cruel to Princess Yumian, not to mention Princess Yumian himself.


    Rain Sleep Princess legs directly soft for a while, her next to the Ye Wan quilt help her, "rain Sleep Princess careful!"


    Princess Yumian''s eyes were red and tears fell from her eyes. She said with a cry: "Your Highness, you can''t do this to me!"


    Rong Jue turned around and didn''t look at her again. He just gave her a cold and clear face.


    "Four Highnesses... You..." Princess Yumian stared at Rong Jue''s cold face for a moment, cried out loud and ran out immediately.


    Yang Boxian took a look at the back of Princess Yumian. She was worried: "Princess Yumian is so excited. I don''t know if anything will happen?"


    Ye Wanmian looked at Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue. She always felt embarrassed and said, "I''ll go to see the princess." Then he ran out immediately.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s room suddenly became quiet again.


    Everyone did not expect that rongjue would be angry suddenly, and it was because Princess Yumian said a bad word of muqingge that she was angry.


    They all look at mu Qingge with deep meaning, and suddenly feel that she seems to be different in Rong Jue''s heart


    At this time, Mr. Cheng carries his medicine box and goes to Huangfu Lingtian to say goodbye. He glances at mu Qingge and asks, "do you still want to be an apprentice in Cheng''s Yiren hall?"


    Er!


    All the people present were stunned when they heard Mr. Cheng''s question. Even Qin Ziqing''s eyes flashed with surprise, but they soon recovered to calm down.


    Rong Jue glanced at mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan hand meal, smilingly way: "Yo, Xiaoge Er, you see Mr. process before?"


    "I had the honor to meet Mr. Cheng in the palace of the king of China before." Mu Qingge answered, looked up at Mr. Cheng and asked quietly, "Mr. Cheng changed his mind?"


    "In fact, after rejecting the fourth princess, Cheng had some regrets." Mr. Cheng said with a gentle smile, "it''s just that the rules of accepting apprentices in Yiren hall were set by Mr. Cheng. All the apprentices must have a certain foundation of pharmacology and medical theory. Mr. Cheng is not good at talking to himself."


    Duanmu Liuyue asked curiously, "well, why does Mr. Cheng ask xiaoge''er this question now? Are you not afraid of beating your mouth? "


    "I''m not afraid, but there are exceptions to everything."


    Mu light song Leng for a while, just about to open his mouth, Duanmu Liuyue began to gossip: "Oh? Why does xiaoge''er make Mr. Cheng willing to go inside and out once? "


    "The fourth princess is a very special person." Looking at mu Qingge, Mr. Cheng said: "Cheng seldom looks at a person, and then he can remember that Cheng and the four princesses have only met once, but they are surprisingly impressed."


    "I see." Duanmu Liuyue''s title is mu Qingge''s frown. "Xiaoge''er, even Mr. Cheng is optimistic about you. Do I have to flatter you well?"


    Mu Qingge gave him a look.


    Mr. Cheng asked, "fourth princess, do you want to be an apprentice in Yiren hall?"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Without waiting for mu Qingge to open her mouth, Rong Jue said calmly: "I''m afraid this girl will not be free next."


    In fact, mu Qingge didn''t want to go or didn''t want to go. Although it''s unnecessary for him to go to a pharmacy as an apprentice, she hasn''t got along with people who know medicine for a long time, and she misses those colleagues in her last life.


    So, she is some heart after all, but did not expect that Rong Jue refused her!!!


    She glared at him. "What are you doing? When people ask me, it''s not you. What''s your answer? "


    Er!


    It''s the first time that people see a woman who doesn''t give rongjue face. It''s also the first time that they see a woman who talks to rongjue in such a fierce tone. They are all silly.


    What makes them even more silly is that Rong Jue is not angry. He always says little: "to work in Yiren hall is not to play. Do you forget how much you have to do next? Are you sure you''ll be free to go to Yiren hall? "


    Mu light song a listen to, immediately wilt, Wanyi sat down beside him: "well, I''m not free."


    Rong Jue said softly, "so, it''s good for me to refuse Mr. Cheng for you."


    "I always think you''re upset."


    Others look at them and say what they say. For some reason, they always feel that this is not Huangfu Lingtian''s room, but their world.


    Duanmu Liuyue originally wanted to cut in, but found that there was no room for him to cut in.


    This idea makes Duanmu Liuyue stare at them all the time and smile meaningfully. Then she sighed secretly. Fortunately, Princess Yumian just ran out. Otherwise, when she saw this scene, she didn''t want to cry, but directly wanted to hit the wall!


    Mu Qingge Bai rongjue looked up and said to Mr. Cheng sincerely, "Mr. Cheng, thank you. I may not be able to go to your Yiren hall." However, if we have the opportunity, we can discuss the medical skills and doctrines with him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mr. Cheng didn''t mind and didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at mu Qingge: "the fourth princess can come to Yiren hall when she is free."


    Mu Qingge nodded seriously, "OK, thank you."


    "Don''t be polite." Mr. Cheng said, turned his head and said to Huangfu, "Mr. Cheng, I''ll leave first."


    Huangfu nodded and said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, go to see Mr. Cheng off."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Liu went out with Mr. Cheng.

 Chapter 196

    "Why? Isn''t Miss Qin going to the palace with Mr. Cheng? " Li Tianxiang saw that Qin Ziqing was still alive and said curiously, "Mr. Cheng said you were careful and asked you to be his assistant?"


    "The palace is no better than any other place. It''s not easy to get in." Qin Ziqing explained: "besides, this time the master is going to live in the palace, and I can''t go with him."


    "That''s true." Li Tianxiang nodded, and then said enviously, "many people who have already worked as doctors are only apprentices of Mr. Cheng. I didn''t expect Miss Qin to become Mr. Cheng''s assistant in a short time. It''s really amazing."


    Qin Ziqing blushed and waved, "nothing, girl''s family is just a little more careful."


    "There is really no need for Miss Qin to be modest." Duanmu Liuyue said fairly: "Mr. Cheng has high requirements for apprentices, which everyone knows. You can become an assistant after you have been an apprentice for more than half a month. It must be your excellence."


    "Duanmu Shizi has been praised falsely." Qin Ziqing turned his face to Mu Qingge and said enviously, "if you want to say that you are powerful, the fourth princess is even more powerful. It''s the first time that Ziqing followed the master to praise someone special!"


    It''s on her again.


    Mu Qingge thinks that she is very quiet, but she can''t think that no matter who speaks, she can''t help but talk about her.


    She had no choice but to reply to Qin Ziqing: "it''s Mr. Cheng''s praise."


    Li Tianxiang glanced at mu Qingge, turned his lips and snorted. Obviously, he didn''t agree.


    Uncle Liu came back soon. Seeing that everyone was there, he suggested, "it''s getting late. I don''t know if you want to stay and finish your meal with the marquis. Then the servant told the kitchen to make some delicious food for everyone?"


    "It''s well known that uncle Liu makes good wine," Yang said with a smile. "Every time I come here, uncle Liu will tempt us with wine."


    "That''s also the respect given by the masters." Uncle Liu said with a smile: "I don''t know if you will stay here tonight. Uncle Liu asked someone to make a good wine..."


    "Next time, you still have something to deal with. Ruiqian will go back first." Young master Ruiqian said goodbye.


    Prince Ruiqian left, and others left one after another. After a while, only mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian and uncle Liu were left in Huangfu Lingtian''s room.


    Uncle Liu looked at the room and saw that only mu Qingge was left. Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue seemed to have a bigger smile. "Are the three masters going to stay and have dinner with the Marquis?"


    "It''s natural." Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "uncle Liu''s pear blossom is drunk. I''ve only drunk it once this year. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. It''s not easy to come here today. Naturally, I want to have a good drink..."


    Before he finished, Rong Jue suddenly said, "go back."


    Duanmu Liuyue fan a meal, thought he heard wrong, "live Yama, what do you say?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him lightly, and did not intend to speak again.


    Duanmu Liuyue said that she was very happy. As soon as she closed the fan, she said angrily, "why? This is Zhongyong Marquis''s house, not your Jue King''s house. Why should you drive me away? "


    Then, look at Xiangmu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, you judge me. Why does he drive me away?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "probably because you''re in the way."


    When housekeeper Liu heard this, his old eyes were full of smiles. He thought that the four princesses were very strange.


    Huangfu Lingtian took a look at mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue stayed for a while and said angrily, "xiaoge''er, how can you say that to me? Have you forgotten that you still owe me a drink? You''re not going to pay it back today? "


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "anyway, it''s been so long. It''s OK to owe more time."


    "You Duanmu Liuyue was very angry and aggrieved. "Xiaoge''er, I didn''t offend you. Why do you want to run on me like this today?"


    Before mu Qingge spoke, Huangfu Lingtian warned him: "one more word, let uncle Liu throw you out now!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that Huangfu Lingtian would say such unkind words. It seems that the relationship between Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue is really good.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s words were quite powerful. Duanmu Liuyue turned her lips. She really didn''t speak any more and didn''t leave as Rong Jue said. Instead, she came to the table and sat down.


    There were four people sitting at the table. She was the only one among the three men. All of a sudden, she was out of place.


    She didn''t know if they had something to discuss, but she didn''t want to stay here for the time being. She coughed softly and said to uncle Liu, "well, uncle Liu doesn''t brew wine. Is that wine hidden in the cellar? I haven''t seen the wine cellar yet. I''m going to have a look with uncle Liu today... "


    She said and stood up, but before she stepped out, Rong Jue glared at her, but said to uncle Liu faintly: "uncle Liu, don''t let her touch the wine."


    "Why don''t you let me drink?" Mu Qingge is annoyed: "once like this, twice like this, can''t you let me drink once?"


    "No Rong Jue has no way to negotiate.


    Mu Qingge is angry: "I drink into my stomach, what''s the relationship with you?" She likes drinking, but she doesn''t like drinking too much. She never drinks for drinking, but for tasting.


    Just like in the last life, before they went on a mission, they would buy a drink, have a good talk and go on a mission tomorrow.


    In her last life, she has formed the habit of sipping wine from time to time, but she is almost never drunk in this world, which makes her more greedy!


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Jue said softly, "but I can ask Uncle Liu not to give you wine." See how you can have a drink in your stomach!


    Mu Qingge is very angry. I really want to beat Rong Jue up! Look, he doesn''t even care if she drinks!


    "Cough!" Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help interrupting again. "I said," living king of hell, when are you such a mother and mother, and you even have to take care of xiaoge''er''s drinking? "


    Not only Duanmu Liuyue felt strange, but also Huangfu Lingtian looked at rongjue.


    It''s not like Rong Jue''s character. He is always silent. He doesn''t even bother to give a single tone to others! However, now mu Qingge just wants to have a drink, but he repeatedly stops him.


    Duanmu Liuyue murmured: "if you go on like this, I almost suspect that you are not rongjue..."


    Rong Jue coldly glanced at the past, Duanmu Liuyue swallowed the remaining words.


    Uncle Liu is very respectful to Rong Jue. Seeing this, he apologized to Mu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, it''s OK to see the wine cellar, but drinking may have to wait for the next time."


    "He won''t let me drink next time." Mu Qingge said, hate white rongjue one eye.


    Rong Jue ignores her and doesn''t avoid that she is also there. She starts to talk with Huangfu Lingtian Duanmu Liuyue.

 Chapter 197

    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian were surprised at Rong Jue''s unabashed attitude.


    Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom narrowed slightly and interrupted Rong Jue with a fan like gesture: "living king of hell, xiaoge''er is a rare idea among women. How about letting xiaoge''er listen to it?"


    Many ideas... Mu Qingge turns a white eye secretly. Is this praising her or belittling her? What''s more, Duanmu Liuyue''s mind is OK. They talk when they talk. What''s the matter with her?


    Duanmu Liuyue asked casually, and rongjue answered casually: "yes."


    It''s just three words. Duanmu Liuyue''s eyelids jump. Huangfu Lingtian''s eyes are cold. Rong Jue looks at it.


    But uncle Liu stayed directly.


    It can be a piece of wool!


    In front of these three people, although one never participates in politics, one can''t walk on both legs, and one looks like a dissolute son, mu Qingge firmly believes that what these three people discuss together will never be a trivial matter that everyone can listen to!


    The so-called "do not see without propriety, do not listen without propriety". If you listen to what you should not listen to, it will be her who will be in trouble at that time.


    She doesn''t want to go in with one foot!


    With this in mind, mu Qingge was about to refuse, and then went to the wine cellar with Liu Shu. Rong Jue gently knocked on the table with her fingers slightly bent and said, "but you have to be able to move. This wench idea is many also ghost Ling Jing, only afraid that she can chart respective in comfortable, lazy to pay attention to


    When I listen to the song, my eyes are wide open.


    Damn, Rong Jue knows her so well!


    She looked at Rong Jue, her eyes full of incredible.


    They didn''t spend much time together, and they didn''t get along well. She didn''t know that Rong Jue knew her so well!


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge. Looking at Rong Jue''s surprised eyes, she raised her eyebrows and laughed, "indeed, it''s really like xiaoge''er''s style."


    This also can laugh... Mu Qingge white Duanmu Liuyue one eye, not angry way: "my idea is the truth, but all are not reliable idea, stay don''t have much effect, I''d better go to the wine cellar with willow to play."


    Then he said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, let''s go out first." Then she went out first.


    "Oh, good." Uncle Liu recovered from his stupidity and went out with him.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s fan shakes and stares at mu Qingge''s back. He smiles and says to Rong Jue: "living king of hell, it seems that other people''s little songs have a high vision and don''t like you!"


    It''s not easy for the three of them to talk together. Rong Jue asked her to stay in person. That''s to trust her and accept her.


    Of course, looking at the appearance of Mu Qingge, I don''t know that Rong Jue''s words contain this meaning, but she refuses Rong Jue''s proposal, which still makes him gloat.


    It was the first time he saw a woman willing to refuse Rong Jue!


    Rong Jue glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t want to be carried out later, just take back the smile on your face."


    Duanmu Liuyue hears the words, and the smile on her face immediately becomes stiff.


    Looking at Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian didn''t feel for him at all. He reached out to knock on the table and continued to talk.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what they are going to talk about, and she''s not interested in knowing. She''s more interested in going to the cellar with uncle Liu.


    As long as the thought of seeing the wine cellar, mu Qingge''s walking steps become light and light, so he just barely walks.


    The cellar of Zhongyong Marquis''s house is in the basement of a small house in the backyard. It''s a quarter of an hour''s walk from Huangfu Lingtian''s room.


    They talked as they walked.


    "How happy is Princess Jue?"


    "Happy Mu Qingge smiles and nods, "I haven''t seen the wine cellar for a long time. I really want to see it now."


    After that, she asked curiously, "uncle Liu, do you know the size of the wine cellar in Zhongyong''s mansion? How much wine do you have? How old is the oldest wine? "


    The family of Huangfu has been a great master for hundreds of years. The Zhongyong Marquis''s residence has been repaired and expanded for hundreds of years. Now the Zhongyong Marquis''s residence is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Huangfu''s family has been isolated from generation to generation, with few children and few people. The larger the residence is, the more empty and unpopular it becomes.


    The Zhongyong Marquis''s office was originally quite serious. Since Huangfu''s two legs had an accident and came back from the frontier, everyone was more cautious in his words and deeds.


    As a result, the Zhongyong Marquis''s house became more and more desolate and unpopular.


    Mu Qingge''s voice is clear, and his eyes are full of curiosity. He is pretty, angry and energetic. Listening to her, Liu Shu feels that the silent Zhongyong Marquis''s house has added vitality.


    Therefore, uncle Liu answered mu Qingge''s question seriously and patiently: "the wine cellar is not big. It covers an area of about one and a half mu. There are thirty or forty kinds of wine in it. There are about one hundred jars in all. It should be fifty or sixty years old. "


    "Wow Mu light song a listen, swallow swallow swallow foam, "so long?"


    Uncle Liu noticed mu Qingge''s action and said with a smile: "it''s a custom in Zhongyong Marquis''s house that every son is born, and the father will brew three jars of wine for the child as a birthday gift."


    "Oh, I see." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "that is to say, the wine of 50 or 60 years was brewed by grandfather Zeng for grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded, also a little lost, "since it''s wine for grandfather Zeng, I can''t try it secretly."


    Uncle Liu said with a smile, "why did Princess Jue steal? The Marquis loved his fourth highness very much. You are the princess of his fourth highness. If you want to drink, just give me a command."


    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, his eyes brightened, and he thought of Rong Jue''s words, then he wilted again, "but my fourth highness, whom my grandfather loves, won''t let me drink!"


    Uncle Liu said with a smile, "Princess Jue, drinking is harmful to your health. Your highness just cares about you."


    "Uncle Liu, didn''t you see how that nigger treated me in the room before?" Mu Qingge wrinkled his nose and hummed, "he just can''t see me well, and he won''t let me like what I like!"


    When uncle Liu heard that mu Qingge called rongjue a nigger, he was even more shocked that Rong Jue would let mu Qingge call him, "nonsense! How can your highness treat you like this? You are the first one to bring the loyal Marquis''s house to his fourth highness. "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. "The Lord has just married me now. Who will he bring if he doesn''t bring me?"


    "If Lord Jue doesn''t want to, he can''t bring you." Uncle Liu said with a smile: "Your Highness has always been indifferent to your heart. I haven''t seen King Jue say so much as I do today. I''m very angry because Princess Yumian said one of your words."


    Mu Qingge was surprised to hear uncle Liu say this: "how can uncle Liu feel that the nigger is angry because of me?"


    "Yes." Uncle Liu nodded, then asked mu Qingge, "does Princess Jue think it''s not because of this?"


    "Of course not."

 Chapter 198

    Princess Yumian was not the only one who insulted her with words. Before Li Tianxiang, Princess Jianjia said a lot of worse things to her than Princess Yumian, and he didn''t respond.


    Today, he was angry with Princess Yumian, but it was only because Princess Yumian''s words involved him.


    After all, his wife once had an engagement with another man, and he would naturally feel shameless if he married him after the engagement was terminated.


    Anger is normal.


    Of course not


    Uncle Liu didn''t think that many mu Qingge would deny such a certainty. Some of them were sad and some were sorry for Rong Jue. After all, everyone could see that he was different from mu Qingge, only mu Qingge couldn''t.


    "Well, we can tell him." Mu Qingge said excitedly, "uncle Liu, tell me what''s better among these dozens of kinds of wine."


    Uncle Liu has a good memory and counts it like a treasure.


    "Most of these wines are made by uncle Liu?" Mu Qingge asked curiously.


    "More than half."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I''ll have a discussion with you."


    "Well?"


    "Give me a taste of the pear blossom drunk that Duanmu Liuyue said before." Mu Qingge said pitifully, "I just drink a little, just a little."


    Uncle Liu, looking at her pitiful appearance, could not bear to refuse and nodded.


    "Yes Mu Qingge cheered, "thank you uncle Liu!"


    "Don''t be polite." Liu Shudao said: "however, the slave just promised that his fourth highness would not let you drink. Naturally, he should keep his promise. Today, he will give you a jar of excellent pear blossom wine and a jar of dew fragrance to take you back to the mansion."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge is a little disappointed. Rong Jue is so nosy. She can''t drink it if she takes it back!


    Seeing that she was really disappointed, uncle Liu couldn''t help saying strangely, "few women like wine. Princess Jue is really different."


    Everyone in the world will be surprised to hear that she likes tasting wine. This made mu Qingge feel helpless. She said truthfully, "it''s not different. Everyone has their own hobbies. Other women like knitting women, and they like ritual music, song and dance. For me, their love is also different."


    "Princess Jue is right." Uncle Liu saw mu Qingge meaningfully. For praise, she was not complacent. He appreciated her gentle attitude.


    However, he also has his opinion, "time, all things, all living beings, there will always be different food.". Just like a drop in the sea, a crane in a flock of chickens, and a little white in a cluster of red flowers, they are all unique


    "Therefore, for Princess Jue''s appreciation of wine, I think it''s different." When uncle Liu said that, they entered the backyard from the front yard.


    It was in the middle of winter, and it was getting dark quickly. When they came out, it was already completely dark.


    The front yard has a better chance of walking around. The lights are bright, but the back yard is a little dark.


    Fortunately, after coming out of Huangfu Lingtian''s room, uncle Liu asked someone to bring a lantern for lighting, otherwise he would not know where to go.


    "The backyard is dark. Princess Jue should be careful." The housekeeper held a lantern to sing a song.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can see..." Mu Qingge smiles for a while. Before he finishes, he suddenly stops and squints to a dark direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muqinggedun stayed for a few seconds, then shook his head, "it''s OK, maybe I read it wrong."


    She seemed to feel something flickering in the dark at that position just now.


    The first time she saw it, she thought it was a knife. The cold and sharp feeling that flashed out in the dark only existed in the awn of the knife!


    But it only flashed for a moment, and then it was gone, so she wasn''t sure.


    She looked back, "uncle Liu, let''s go." She should be wrong. The Zhongyong Marquis''s house is heavily guarded. It''s not inferior to Jue''s house. If there is an assassin''s invasion, it should have been discovered long ago. It''s not her turn to find out first.


    "Good." Seeing that mu Qingge''s face was dignified, uncle Liu couldn''t help looking in that direction, but he didn''t find anything, so he went on with mu Qingge.


    They just walked a few steps, mu Qingge still felt that something was wrong, always felt that someone was looking down on him!


    In her last life, she was also a person on a mission. In the dark, her senses would become extremely sharp. She would not have such an illusion for no reason!


    There must be something unusual there!


    So think, her sleeve a shock, rain needle will quickly fly out of her sleeve!


    Uncle Liu didn''t expect that mu Qingge would suddenly make such an action. Seeing her silver needle, he was even more surprised. "Princess Jue, you, you..." she looked so delicate. She heard that she had been blind for ten years. She even knew how to use concealed weapons!


    It''s really shocking!


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of metal collision coming from the place where mu Qingge launched the rain needle!


    He took a breath at once!


    "Sure enough, someone is lying in ambush there!" Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t know how many people there are. That direction is far away from her. It''s more than 100 meters. Only after the silver needle is shot down, there is a sound of walking!


    Uncle Liu''s eyes were cold, and he cried out, "come on! Assassin, assassin


    As soon as his words came out, there was a rush of footsteps from Zhongyong''s mansion!


    Mu Qingge heard the sound of footsteps should be from the front yard to Huangfu Lingtian''s room, it seems to be to protect Huangfu Lingtian!


    "Uncle Liu, there should be about ten people on the other side!" Mu Qingge''s sense of hearing is particularly acute. "I heard the sound of seven or eight people''s feet from the backyard, as if walking towards my cousin''s room!"


    Uncle Liu''s face suddenly changed, "protect the Marquis! Protect the Lord... "


    Before his second sentence came down, there was a dark ghost waving a big knife towards him!


    "Uncle Liu, be careful!" Mu Qingge''s face suddenly changed, and two red darts flew from his fingertips!


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of a metal impact and the sound of a metal cutting the body come at the same time!


    Then, mu Qingge heard a dull hum! She knew that one of her two boomerangs had hit the assassin!


    The light around is a little dim. The light of the lantern that uncle Liu just carried is bright and dark. The man is wearing night clothes. Mu Qingge doesn''t know where his boomerang hit him. He just feels very painful when he hums!


    Uncle Liu seemed to know martial arts. He didn''t give him a chance to fight back. He jumped up and kicked the assassin''s face with his legs!

 Chapter 199

    With a bang, the assassin''s tall body fell!


    Then, uncle Liu hastily said to Mu Qingge, "Prince Jue''s house, the Marquis is in danger. Let''s go to support him!"


    "Good!" Mu light Song said, the body light along the direction to go!


    Although she didn''t know what these assassins came for, she wanted to do harm to Huangfu Lingtian by touching Huangfu Lingtian''s residence at night!


    Uncle Liu keeps up with mu Qingge. Seeing mu Qingge''s neat action, his eyes flash with admiration and surprise. "Princess Jue, do you know martial arts?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Er!


    Uncle Liu was surprised, "don''t understand?" She doesn''t know martial arts, and her skill is so neat. Besides, she found the assassin a hundred meters away before him?!


    It''s, it''s not possible, is it?


    In addition, he did not forget mu Qingge''s calm attitude in the face of assassins. Moreover, she can see everywhere and listen everywhere!


    The first time out of the trend of those assassins!


    When he saw her launching concealed weapons, he thought that she should know martial arts, but now he heard that she didn''t know it!!!


    What a shock!


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Mu Qingge jumps and runs neatly, like a light cheetah in the dark, "but I want to learn."


    Uncle Liu said sincerely: "Princess Jue, as long as you really want to learn martial arts, you are definitely a talented person."


    "I hope so."


    Mu Qingge said that they had come back to the outside of Huangfu Lingtian''s room. There was a fight inside.


    Before mu Qingge came in from outside, he heard Rong Jue say: "uncle Liu, don''t come in with the girl!"


    Uncle Liu was stunned, "but Marquis..."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s voice also came from the inside at this time, "xiaoge''er doesn''t know martial arts, and it''s easy for adults to be hurt if there''s no place inside! As for the Marquis of your family, my son and the living king will naturally help to protect him. "


    Uncle Liu was relieved to hear that rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue were there. He believed that his Marquis would be OK.


    So think, uncle Liu wants to let mu Qingge don''t go in, but see mu Qingge petite body has a flash, flexible slip into the room!


    Uncle Liu was shocked, "Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge ignored him and ran into it with his body!


    The reason why mu Qingge goes in is that when she hears the footsteps of the assassins, she finds that their Kung Fu is not so good. No matter how good Huangfu''s Kung Fu is, it''s futile for him to walk around. Although Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue are powerful, they can''t be hostile to so many people.


    There''s something dangerous going on inside.


    So, she had to go in.


    However, after she went in, she found that the situation inside seemed more dangerous than mu Qingge imagined!


    Three of the eight assassins are lying on the ground, while the other five are fighting with rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue!


    But Huangfu Lingtian didn''t know why. He had a big cut on his chest and fainted in the wheelchair with his eyes closed!


    "Marquis!" Uncle Liu came in after mu Qingge. He was so scared that he almost fainted!


    Rong Jue also found mu Qingge, frowning tightly: "get out!" When he said that, he broke another Assassin''s move attack, cold face, neat simply a sword into the assassin''s heart!


    Kill with one sword!


    "Shit! You are handsome, nigger


    Mu light song a look, subconsciously exclaimed.


    Rong Jue was stunned. His ears were red. He was about to say something when he saw an assassin attacking mu Qingge. Moreover, his pupils shrank, "be careful!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, mu Qingge suddenly pulled out from his waist, and the miniature double truncheons flew out of the air. She bared her teeth with a smile, and "Shua Shua Shua Shua" waved a few times, and the assassin who was about to attack her would be beaten to death!


    Then, while the assassin was dizzy and about to faint, she said to Rong Jue, "add a knife!"


    Rong Jue glared at her and thrust his sword into the assassin''s chest!


    When they deal with the assassin, Duanmu Liuyue has already killed an assassin.


    Seeing that there are only two left, Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue have gone to solve them separately.


    Mu Qingge saw that uncle Liu was worried about staying around Huangfu Lingtian. Now that she was free, she quickly walked over. When she went to see it, her face changed. "Cousin is poisoned?"


    "Poisoning?" Uncle Liu was stunned. He looked down at the wound of Huangfu Lingtian. The wound was bright red and the flesh was clean. "No poisoning."


    "Autophagy! It''s poisoned by autophagy. It''s very poisonous What mu Qingge saw was not the wound of Huangfu Lingtian, but his legs, "uncle Liu, come on, go and get a jar of wine!"


    She just felt strange, Huangfu Lingtian chest wound is not deep, why even fainted!


    It turned out to be poisoning!


    "Ah?" Uncle Liu is a bit messy, "take, take wine?"


    "Well, be quick!" Mu Qingge said eagerly: "cousin''s legs are unconscious. If they are eroded by these autophagous insects, I''m afraid one leg will be cut off directly!"


    "What?" Uncle Liu was shocked and turned to listen to Mu Qingge''s words and went out to get the wine. But after two steps, he thought it was very wrong, "Princess Jue, shouldn''t the Marquis find a doctor for poisoning..."


    "It''s too late for the doctor." Mu Qingge said: "the poison devours the body very fast. The doctor will not be able to get rid of his cousin''s legs without calling him."


    "But, but don''t call the doctor..." uncle Liu didn''t know if he was confused. He only knew that if he was poisoned and had an accident, he would go to the doctor. No one here knew how to cure him. How could he cure him without calling the doctor?


    Mu Qingge said, "I''ll come."


    Liu Shuyi was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong, "Princess Jue, you, you are..."


    Mu Qingge knew what he was hesitating about and said: "uncle Liu, believe me, I know medicine..."


    Before she finished, an assassin waved his sword at mu Qingge and stabbed him quickly and fiercely, "who are you? How could you know about autophagy?! I want to die


    Mu Qingge''s body deflects and dodges!


    As she dodged, she said to the cold uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, get the wine quickly, quickly!"


    Uncle Liu didn''t dare to slack off and went out quickly!


    "Push cousin to the corner!" Rong Jue Junyi''s a jump, separated that person''s attack to Mu Qingge with the sword!


    Duanmu Liuyue over there has also solved an assassin. The assassin fighting with rongjue seems to be the best of all assassins. He fights with rongjue again and again. After several moves in a row, rongjue''s sword tip reaches his throat!


    "Say, who sent you?"


    The assassin''s mouth was covered with blood. He didn''t answer Rong Jue. His eyes were fixed on mu Qingge: "who is she?"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "Cough!" The assassin coughed two mouthfuls of blood, and looked at mu Qingge: "is she Princess Jue?"

 Chapter 200

    Rong Jue squinted, "do you say it or not?" When he said that, the point of his sword had cut the assassin''s throat. It seemed that he wanted to kill him with a sword and leave him alone.


    Duanmu Liuyue frowned to stop: "live the king of hell, leave a living."


    "She''s Princess Jue!" The assassin pressed the wound on his chest and coughed before hissing¡° What a princess Jue... "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a very light cricket sound came from the roof of their house, and Duanmu Liuyue''s face changed!


    "No one will be allowed to leave me!"


    "Yes


    There was another Cricket Sound, and there was a fight outside.


    Listening, Rong Jue never looked at the assassin in front of her again. With the tip of his sword moving, the assassin breathed his last breath and fell down


    The Last Assassin fell and the room was quiet.


    Then, only mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian were left in the room.


    Mu Qingge pushes Huangfu Lingtian to the corner according to Rong Jue''s instructions. He quickly pours a glass of water for Huangfu Lingtian to drink, and then feeds him some self-made pills.


    Then, she felt the pulse for Huangfu Lingtian, found a pair of scissors in his room, squatted down and quickly cut off the robes of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs.


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge''s action. Her eyes are quiet and uninteresting. She just looks at her back. Her action is not clear.


    Mu Qingge''s back is facing Duanmu Liuyue. Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t see that she is moving the scissors. She only sees mu Qingge half kneeling in front of Huangfu Lingtian''s leg and moving around.


    With her action, Huangfu Lingtian''s obscene trousers fell to the ground.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at it and immediately lost her eyes.


    He carefully glanced at rongjue, and then cautiously said to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, what are you doing? Lingtian is your cousin. How can you take off Lingtian''s pants in front of the living king of hell? "


    He once joked with Rong Jue about how muqingge treats Huangfu Lingtian, but he just said a joke. He just wanted to joke with Rong Jue, but he didn''t think his joke would come true!


    Mu Qingge took off Huangfu Lingtian''s trousers in front of her husband!


    This... This is shocking!


    It''s too brave, isn''t it?


    After listening to Duanmu Liuyue''s words, mu Qingge really wants to kill him with a mouthful of salt and soda!


    Does he have an eye problem or a brain problem? Which eye does he see that she is taking off Huangfu Lingtian''s pants? She''s just cutting, okay?!


    Rong Jue stares at Duanmu Liuyue coldly, and Duanmu Liuyue gets cold at the back.


    He took the first two steps and found that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    Just now, he was busy fighting. He didn''t hear mu Qingge and Liu Shu''s words. When he saw that she was cutting Huangfu Lingtian''s trousers, he still felt very strange. "Xiaoge''er doesn''t have you. What''s the point of cutting other people''s Lingtian''s trousers? Are you not afraid that your husband is jealous? "


    Rong Jue''s face sank and her eyes narrowed to Duanmu Liuyue.


    Rong Jue is silent, but mu Qingge stares at Duanmu Liuyue angrily, "can you stop your mouth, don''t you see that I''m here!"


    Rong Jue asked, "what do we need to do?"


    Mu Qingge said impolitely: "I need a basin of hot water, and a basin of just boiled water."


    Then he added, "the sooner the better." With that, she took out a packet of silver needles and a packet of powder from her chest.


    Looking at those things, Duanmu Liuyue stayed and stayed. I don''t understand why mu Qingge didn''t look at them in her arms, and why she could take out so many things at once.


    Rong Jue glanced at him, "what are you doing? Don''t you tell someone to do it soon?"


    "Oh, good." Duanmu Liuyue subconsciously turned around to do it, but after two steps, his brain finally returned, "no, living king of hell, why do you command me?"


    Rong Jue''s voice was cold and clear. "I''m not happy now."


    Duanmu Liuyue blinked an eye. This time, she immediately shut up and went out without saying anything.


    As soon as he went out, uncle Liu came back with a jar of wine in his arms.


    "Princess Jue, here comes the wine."


    "Screw off the sealed lid." Mu Qingge said as he cut off the rest of the cloth.


    "Yes." Uncle Liu did as mu Qingge ordered.


    As soon as he opened the lid, mu Qingge held the wine jar over and said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, help me straighten my cousin''s legs."


    "Yes."


    When uncle Liu merges Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, mu Qingge holds the wine jar and drizzles the wine from above to Huangfu Lingtian''s legs!


    She drizzled very carefully for fear that there might be something missing.


    After drenching Huangfu Lingtian''s legs with wine, she sprinkles the powder on Huangfu Lingtian''s legs.


    After scattering, mu Qingge holds the silver needle again, and quickly and neatly inserts the silver needle into the acupoint of Huangfu Lingtian''s leg.


    Therefore, when Duanmu Liuyue came back, he found that Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were full of long needles.


    He had a headache, "little song, you..."


    "Shut up Mu Qingge was annoyed when he heard his voice. "If I hear your voice again, do you believe that I will poison you dumb?"


    "Xiao Ge''er, how can you be so cruel..."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge gave him a cold glance, "do you want to try my cruelty?"


    She really doesn''t understand why Duanmu Liuyue talks so much, can''t her mouth stop?


    You want her to be tough?


    "Well, I won''t say it." Duanmu Liuyue is helpless and aggrieved. He just wants to ease the tension.


    No one seems to understand him


    Alas!


    However, it seems that this little song is more and more similar to the living king of hell. They all like to threaten people like this


    Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t speak any more, and mu Qingge is much more at ease with her work.


    As time went by, the silver needle soon changed from bright silver to dark black.


    Rong Jue took a look and squinted.


    Uncle Liu was stunned. It turned out that the LORD was really poisoned


    Duanmu flow on weekdays in the twinkling peach eyes forget to turn.


    Looking at the silver needles, mu Qingge pursed his lips and pulled them out one by one. Then he drenched Huangfu Lingtian''s legs with wine again, and then applied the needle again.


    Uncle Liu looked at it and asked hesitantly, "Princess Jue, why do you want to do it again..."


    "It''s a bit late. It''s a bit deep." Mu Qingge said: "the first time silver needle drug abuse is not clean, this time should be good."

 Chapter 201

    "That is to say, then the marquis will be ok?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge said: "there won''t be any big problem with the legs, at least you don''t need to cut them off immediately."


    "That''s great." Uncle Liu was very grateful. "Princess Jue, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the Marquis would..."


    "Don''t be polite." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "as long as uncle Liu remembers to give me a jar of pear blossom wine and a jar of dew fragrance."


    "Sure, sure." Uncle Liu repeatedly replied: "not to mention a jar of pear blossom intoxication and a jar of dew fragrance, it''s really a wine cellar that uncle Liu gave it all!"


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingge, Hou Ye''s legs and waist were cut off, then... Their Hou Ye''s life would be ruined!


    There is only one blood left in Huangfu''s family. No more accidents can happen. Otherwise, even if he is dead, he has no face to see the Marquis and his wife!


    As long as he thought that something might happen to Huangfu Lingtian, he was still scared!


    Just at this time, will leave from the outside came in.


    Rong Jue squinted, "what''s the situation?"


    "A total of more than 30 assassins came, who were good at using poison. Most of the soldiers outside Zhongyong Marquis''s house were stun by poison, and then they began to invade Zhongyong Marquis''s house secretly."


    When he left speaking, he took a look at mu Qingge and continued to respectfully reply: "there are several groups in total. The group with the best strength and the largest number of people invades from the backyard, trying to kill zhongyonghou with poison unconsciously. Unexpectedly, he is disturbed by the princess, and he forgets to do so."


    Duanmu Liuyue listens, picks her eyebrows and looks at Xiangmu Qingge: "xiaoge''er is really sharp. She doesn''t know martial arts, but she is the first to find the assassin!"


    Uncle Liu also sighed with shame: "I didn''t find out at the beginning. I''m really lucky to have four princesses."


    Rong Jue was not surprised. His face was calm. He asked Jiang Li, "is it all settled?"


    "Yes, all of them were killed, leaving no one alive."


    Rong Jue nodded and said, "go and have a good look at their bodies to see if there are any abnormalities or signs of people."


    "Yes." Will leave to finish saying, secretly toward the Mu light song to glance, then turned to leave.


    After leaving for a while, mu Qingge had already inserted all the silver needles. She was relieved, "it''s almost there."


    "Princess Xie." Uncle Liu is so grateful to Mu Qingge that he can''t help thanking him again.


    "That''s very kind of you." Mu Qingge said to uncle Liu: "don''t say that I''m going to call your Marquis your cousin. I should treat uncle Liu for his two jars of good wine."


    "Tut tut!" Duanmu Liuyue can''t help it any longer, "xiaoge''er, that assassin is right."


    Huangfu Lingtian''s chest was also slashed. While mu Qingge took out a bottle of medicine the size of a finger from his chest again, he said: "what wise words did the assassin say to make you feel good?"


    "He said you were hidden." Duanmu Liuyue''s fan was gentle and elegant. She said, "I know you the first time here, and I know something about you, but I didn''t expect that you still know medical skills!"


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "you don''t think it doesn''t mean others don''t understand."


    "You didn''t tell me, thanks we''ve known each other for so long!"


    Mu Qingge sprinkled medicine powder on Huangfu Lingtian''s wound and said: "you think I''m sick. If I have nothing to do, I''ll say to you," I tell you, I know how to cure. "


    Er!


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    After mu Qingge finished, he said to Duanmu Liuyue, "besides, I have never deliberately concealed. What I should know will always be known."


    Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t refute this time. If Mu Qingge really wants to hide it, she doesn''t need to treat Huangfu Lingtian now. Her identity is different from others. If she knows everything, she will be in more trouble.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care how Duanmu Liuyue thinks. When she thinks he is a friend, she will talk about what he should say. How he treats and thinks of her is his business.


    Anyway, she has a clear conscience.


    When the powder was sprinkled on the wound, mu Qingge said to uncle Liu, "come and bandage your cousin with a piece of white cloth. Although the wound is wide, it''s quite deep."


    "All right." Uncle Liu obeys mu Qingge''s orders. He quickly finds a piece of white cloth in Huangfu Lingtian''s room and ties it up.


    Mu Qingge looked at uncle Liu''s action, shook the medicine bottle on his hand, and said: "uncle Liu, this bottle of medicine is very useful for the wound, so I put it here."


    "Okay, okay." Uncle Liu repeatedly replied, but this time he didn''t say thanks. He felt that too many thanks would make mu Qingge feel sorry.


    In the future, we will fight to the death where we can use it.


    "Well, the color of the silver needle has not changed much this time." Duanmu Liuyue said: "xiaoge''er, the color of the silver needle has stopped changing. Has the poison been sucked out?"


    Mu Qingge looked at it carefully and nodded, "indeed."


    However, instead of reaching out to pull out the needle, she looked at the door. Just as she was about to say something, two servant girls came in with a basin of water.


    "Just right. I need hot water." Mu Qingge looked at it, bent slightly and began to draw the needle.


    After pulling out the needles, she threw the black needles into the hot basin of water and said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, wash my cousin''s legs with warm water. I''ll have a rest."


    As she spoke, she sat down beside her.


    It doesn''t seem to be a heavy task to save people by needling, but saving people is fastidious. She seems to be a little nervous, but she''s afraid she can''t do it well.


    Rong Jue looked at the sweat on her forehead and gave her a handkerchief, "wipe it."


    Mu qinggesi is not polite to Rong Jue. She takes it and wipes her sweat at will.


    Just wipe sweat, will leave appeared at the door again.


    Rong Jue: "what''s the matter?"


    Will leave to nod, want to talk again stop, see appearance facial expression still have a little dignified.


    Rong Jue frowned, "come in and say."


    This time, he would not speak the matter in a fair way, but in Rong Jue''s ear.


    He spoke in a very low voice. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue were so close that they didn''t hear a sound, which made mu Qingge think that he was going to leave. In fact, he didn''t speak at all!


    But, in fact, will leave is to speak, because, will leave finish saying, Rong Jue''s face changed.


    This is the first time that mu Qingge has known Rong Jue for so long.


    Then, Rong Jue stood up, took her hand and walked directly out the door.


    Mu Qingge''s silver needle and medicine bag haven''t been taken yet, "Hey, my things..."


    "We have to go back first." Rong Jue''s head also does not return of way: "Liu Shu, wench''s thing you help to pack up, tomorrow son let a person come to take."

 Chapter 202

    Looking at Rong Jue holding mu Qingge''s hand and going out, uncle Liu has a deep smile in his eyes.


    Duanmu Liuyue was a little surprised at the moment when Rong Jue personally took mu Qingge''s hand. After the surprise, her eyes were full of ridicule: "it turns out that the living king of hell has a spring time."


    Uncle Liu was flushed by the word "Fa Chun" in Duanmu Liuyue. "How can Duanmu Shizi use such a word to describe his fourth highness?"


    "Uncle Liu, you don''t know something." Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes turned into Fox''s eyes with a smile. "This word was first used to describe me by xiaoge''er. What''s wrong with giving it back to her husband?"


    The willow tree was stunned, "this, these words come from Princess Jue?" This kind of words, even those who are in the Red Mansions, can''t say it. Unexpectedly, it comes from Princess Jue!


    "Isn''t it?" Duanmu Liuyue turned and walked into the room, pointing to Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. "Uncle Liu just passed by. Don''t you know that xiaoge''er''s work has always been so shocking!"


    Uncle Liu also followed Duanmu Liuyue to the inside, followed Duanmu Liuyue''s fingertips and saw Huangfu''s naked legs. He immediately felt that Duanmu Liuyue''s words were really good.


    The world''s largest, which woman dare not change face with scissors cut a man''s obscene pants?


    Princess Jue not only shocked the world, but also responded to his previous evaluation of muqingge - different!


    Liu Shu was afraid that Huangfu Lingtian would catch cold. He moved Huangfu Lingtian from the wheelchair to the bed. He covered the quilt for Huangfu Lingtian and said with a smile: "although Princess Jue is astonishing, she is also a good match for her fourth highness."


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "it''s more than a perfect match. I''m sure that there''s no one more suitable for living the king of hell than xiaoge''er."


    Uncle Liu sighed, "your fourth Highness has always been lonely. Originally, he thought that his fourth highness would never let a person accompany him in his life, and he would definitely be the last one of you three to get married, but he didn''t think that his fourth highness was the first to be accompanied."


    Duanmu Liuyue, peach blossom eyes with smile, silent.


    Uncle Liu sees mu Qingge on the ground being grabbed by Rong Jue and leaves in a hurry. He bends down to pick up what he left behind.


    As he tidied up, he said earnestly: "Duanmu Shizi, your fourth Highness has someone with you now. You and the Marquis need to think about it carefully."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Speaking of him, Duanmu Liuyue has no smile in his eyes, and his eyes are cold.


    "You and Hou ye both..."


    "It''s not that I''m not in a hurry." Duanmu Liuyue regained her smile and said with sincerity: "it''s because I''m lucky that I didn''t live. When I meet someone like xiaoge''er, if there is another one like xiaoge''er, I''ll marry him immediately!"


    Uncle Liu doesn''t know whether Duanmu Liuyue really thinks that or he''s just perfunctory. He can''t cross the boundary as a slave. He smiles at Wen Yan.


    "Uncle Liu." As soon as Duanmu Liuyue''s fan was closed, he suddenly became serious. "I''ll leave this assassination to my son and the living king of hell."


    "Yes." Uncle Liu didn''t refuse, "there will be Lao Shizi and his fourth highness."


    "This time the invasion is so smooth, it should be to understand the guard of the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. In order to avoid this happening again, the guard of the Zhongyong Marquis''s house should be rearranged."


    "I understand." Liu Shudao said: "the old slaves in your family will check them one by one, and the internal and external guards will add some manpower to prevent unexpected needs."


    "Well." Duanmu Liuyue stood up and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, can I have a jar of pear blossom and dew fragrance that xiaoge''er wants?"


    "Here, naturally." Uncle Liu also said with a smile, "I''ll send a jar of pear blossom wine and a jar of dew fragrance to Shizi and Princess Jue."


    "In that case, uncle Xie Liushu." Duanmu Liuyue said and stood up, "my son will go back first. Uncle Liu doesn''t need to send him. You can take care of Lingtian."


    Uncle Liu nodded, "yes."


    Liu Shu and Duanmu Liuyue are chatting. Mu Qingge is not sure why, but rongjue goes out in a hurry, and then gets on the carriage in a hurry.


    As soon as they got on the carriage, before they sat down, mu Qingge heard the sound of "driving away", and then the carriage rushed out!


    "Ah Mu Qingge was unprepared for a moment and rushed to the car door. When she saw the whole person fall down, Rong Jue, who was holding her hand, tugged her hard, and she was instantly dragged into a broad and pleasant arms.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death!"


    Mu Qingge mu Qingge''s understanding of Rong Jue''s sentence is, "do you mean you are willing to work for her?"


    Rong Jue: "why not."

 Chapter 203

    "Ha ha ~" as soon as mu Qingge heard that he could send Rong Jue to the top, he immediately burst into laughter, forgetting the embarrassing thing just now, and said impolitely, "OK, OK, come on, come on..." come and pour the tea!


    She didn''t say the word "pour tea" yet. She and Rong Jue''s hands were tight! Then, she was dragged across again!


    Before she could react, Rong Jue put another hand around her waist,


    Mu Qingge felt puzzled, "well, why are you..." Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue hung her head slightly, and her beautiful thin lips blocked her lips.


    Mu Qingge was stunned. He felt rongjue''s cool and soft lips catching her gently. His brain suddenly became blank!


    After a while, Rong Jue let her go.


    Mu Qingge blinked, the blank faded, the fundus of her eyes became clear, and she realized something. Her eyes glared at her own rongjue deeply, "nigger, you... Oh!"


    Her lips stopped up again.


    This time, it''s not just that the lips touch each other. She felt that her lips were gnawed a few times, which made her heart beat fast and her brain blurred again


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Muqingge can hold her breath longer than others. She wakes up because she can''t hold it any longer and is about to suffocate!


    "Oh..."


    She reached out to push Rong Jue, but her writing style did not move.


    In a hurry, she patted Rong Jue on the chest and tried to use her tongue to curse, but she found that her tongue was sucked tightly


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah!!!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly turned round, forgetting all the reactions.


    For a moment, Rong Jue''s lips left her.


    Mu Qingge gasped for breath and thought of something. He immediately opened his mouth and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    Rong Jue''s cheek seems to be a little red, but he is not as panting as mu Qingge.


    Smell speech, he light way: "there is no tea on the carriage, you are not thirsty, I said I am willing to work for you to quench your thirst."


    "What, what?" Mu Qingge was shocked, "this is you..." this is the way he quenched her thirst?!


    She''s completely stupid!


    Is he modern or is she modern?


    She said that she was thirsty, there was no tea here, so he simply gave her a tongue to quench her thirst. Is this something that normal ancient people can do?!


    Mu Qingge really wants to be rude!


    "That''s right." Rong Jue seemed to know what she was thinking and glanced at her lightly, "don''t you think this is a good way?" Then he put out his beautiful white fingertips and rubbed them on her lips.


    Mu Qingge noticed his action and took a look along his fingertips.


    This one sees, then saw on his fingertip a little crystal bright... Saliva?!


    saliva? Her or his or... Two?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly remembered that when she was with Rong Jue, it seemed that some liquid had slipped to her throat, and she had subconsciously moved her throat!


    Mu Qingge a recollection, immediately tiger body a shock!


    It''s unscientific... Don''t people kiss each other by falling in love with one person first, then kissing lightly, and then kissing deeply step by step?


    She has never been in love in her two lives. Why did she come to such a big deepkiss for her first kiss?! This is really unscientific!


    Mu Qingge was shocked, angry and chagrined. He was shocked by Rong Jue''s thought, angry at Rong Jue''s behavior, and chagrined at his being kissed!


    Of course, among these emotions, mu Qingge''s anger is the most serious, "how can you..."


    Rong Jue''s face is not red, gasping interrupts her, "is you say good, let me come, are you sure you can blame me?"


    Mu Qingge recalled her words before, she seems to have said such words, but, "I asked you to pour tea, didn''t ask you..." didn''t ask him to kiss her!


    "There is no tea here." Rong Jue pointed out: "and you didn''t say which way you need to quench your thirst."


    Mu Qingge is not a fool, "you don''t give me strong arguments here, you are taking advantage of me!"


    Jiang Li, who was separated from them by a carriage curtain, nodded his head and thought to himself that the princess finally realized this and said it. It''s not easy


    Although Jiang Li''s face was calm, he was very shocked when he was driving outside the carriage and heard the ambiguous sound inside!


    He could hardly believe that the prince, who was so indifferent that he had almost no passion, would take advantage of a woman! Although, this woman is actually his wife.


    "Are you sure I''m taking advantage of you?" Rong Jue light floats to stare at her way.


    Mu Qingge stares, "have I ever taken advantage of you?"


    Rong Jue nodded seriously.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were burning, and he was about to get angry. Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a light, and he asked quietly: "do you think I took advantage of you, because you are disgusted?"


    Disgusting


    Mu Qingge was stunned. Although she was deeply killed, it seems that she never thought about this word, and... She didn''t have this feeling!


    Rong Jue looked at her face at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips turned up without any trace. "No disgust, just like it? Since I like it, why don''t I deal with it and please you? Why do I think I''m taking advantage of you? "


    Mu Qingge: "she can''t refute!


    However, she seems to be more angry. She even has a dead heart. Well, why should she say she is thirsty!


    you''re asking for it!


    Although Rong Jue said that she was taking advantage of him, mu Qingge didn''t think so and glared at him!


    After staring, she still felt angry. She kicked him bitterly, and then angrily shook off Rong Jue''s hand. She took two steps to the carriage and threw herself on the couch.


    Rong Jue looked at her puffy, pink cheeks, cold eyes flowing with a smile. Then she reached out her fingertips and touched her thin lips. She found that there was still some temperature on them that belonged to her


    Mu Qingge, who was lying on the cot, was still angry, and his legs were angry and staring on the cot.


    Rong Jue suspected that it was not enough to take advantage of the specific, so he sat down at the small table and asked, "so angry?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t want to talk to him at all!


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a smile, and then leisurely picked up the pot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and slowly squeezed it to drink.


    When mu Qingge heard the sound, he suddenly bounced up from the cot and stared at the teacup in Rong Jue''s hand tightly: "you lied to me!" Don''t you mean there''s no tea?!


    Rong Jue took a sip of tea and said, "Oh, I didn''t have it just now. Now I have it."

 Chapter 204

    "You''re kidding me!" Mu Qingge is so angry!


    Rong Jue was just about to speak when the carriage stopped and left: "here we are, Prince and princess."


    Rong Jue''s face was very relaxed just now. When she heard the lips, her face became cold.


    Mu Qingge looks at them, remembering that Rong Jue''s face changed slightly before they came out of Zhongyong Houfu, and he can''t help squinting.


    It seems that this evening, something happened not only in Zhongyong''s mansion, but also in Jue''s mansion. Otherwise, Rong Jue would not change color so easily!


    Rong Jue put down his glass and stood up. Then he looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "what are you doing lying down? Want to spend the night in this carriage? "


    "Of course not!" It''s freezing. Why does she have a warm bed to sleep in? She''s not masochistic! Mu light Song said, waist back a force, the whole person sharp turn up, and then quickly up


    When Rong Jue saw it, he hung up the curtain of the carriage and bowed down from it.


    Mu Qingge came down.


    They went to the palace together.


    After entering the gate, Rong Jue patted mu Qingge''s head and said softly, "I have something to do. I can''t have dinner with you tonight."


    Mu Qingge blinked, "Oh." What''s the relationship between eating for one person and eating for two?


    "Uncle Liu should bring you wine later, but you can''t drink it." After that, he reached out and patted mu Qingge''s head again. Without waiting for her to answer, he turned and hurried to the west wing.


    Will leave to see this, toward Mu light song respectfully bow body once, also hurriedly follow.


    Mu Qingge looks at their back and thinks deeply.


    So, that night, mu Qingge ate by himself.


    Before the meal, the Zhongyong Marquis''s house brought her two jars of wine. She looked at the two jars of wine, and when Rong Jue was not there, she planned to open them for a taste.


    However, uncle Liu''s wine is really very good. As soon as the lid is opened, the room is full of fragrance. Mu Qingge originally intended to have a taste with malice, but this time, it was two glasses of wine.


    However, the degree of this wine is not high, and mu Qingge''s drinking capacity is also good. After two glasses of wine, she will not get drunk, but she did not continue to drink.


    Because she has something to do in the evening.


    After dinner, she asked Chunhan to prepare ink, paper and inkstone for her.


    As a result, Chunhan and zhuiyun zhuiyue were very excited, "madam, do you want to practice painting and writing?"


    Mu Qingge frowned, "I don''t have anything to do. Why?"


    "Go to the hero Conference!" Chunhan naturally said: "it''s only a few days away from the hero conference. Before participating in the conference, we should practice our projects well to ensure that we can play our best on the day of the hero conference."


    "Yes Gentle chasing the moon chicken pecked rice gently nodded, "maidservant heard that the girl who participated in the hero conference everyone would practice at home before participating in the hero conference, even Miss Qin, who has been the first for several years in a row, is no exception!"


    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows and thinks to herself, no wonder Yang Liuli said that she wanted to go home to practice hard that day outside the palace gate. Today, they also left in a hurry. It turned out that they wanted to go back to practice hard!


    However, mu Qingge didn''t care much, "Miss Qin is no exception, so I''ll be the exception."


    "Madame!" How can you be so careless? The result of your competition is related to the reputation of Jue palace! "


    "Oh." Mu Qingge shrugged, not very concerned about holding the brush dipped in ink ready to write.


    Chunhan and others were so worried by the careless attitude of muqingge that they stamped their feet, "madam! I mean it! We can lose, but we can''t lose too ugly, or the Jue palace will be ridiculed by people all over the world! "


    "Where would everyone in the world have the time to make fun of King Jue''s house?" Mu Qingge said with disapproval, waving: "go, you all go out, you don''t have to wait here."


    They are chirping here. She can''t calm down at all. She is about to forget what she is going to write!


    Chunhan and zhuiyun said strangely, "Miss, don''t you have to take a bath every day? It''s still early. You haven''t bathed yet. How can the maidservants leave? "


    Yeah, she hasn''t bathed yet. Mu Qingge thought of this problem.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just get up early in the morning and take a shower." Today, she went to Huangfu Lingtian''s residence. After the assassination, she suddenly found that she had a lot to do.


    "Ah?"


    The spring cold pursues the cloud pursues the month several people to listen, do not laugh or cry, "today''s bath, tomorrow morning washes?"


    "Can''t you?" Mu light song is very angry way: "you go out quickly, otherwise I am not happy."


    Mu Qingge is a person who does what she says. She says that she is either happy or not. Chunhan chases the cloud and the moon. She doesn''t dare to persuade her any more and goes out obediently.


    When they went out, the room was quiet, and mu Qingge began to think.


    The first thing she has to write is a list of medicines.


    A list that can cure Huangfu Lingtian''s legs.


    Of course, she''s just trying to write about it, not necessarily to be able to treat it. Because, when I was detoxifying Huangfu Lingtian''s legs tonight, I found that his legs would become like this. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the outside world said!


    Although mu Qingge did not carefully examine Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, she can be sure that Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were not frozen for a long time.


    There is something else.


    Because, when she deconstructed the autophagy poison for him tonight, she found that there were several rare poisons left in his legs!


    Those toxins are very rare. Muqingge Moyo just guessed the general ingredients of those toxins. He didn''t check them carefully and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    However, she can try to write a list about the situation of Huangfu''s legs tonight and guess the situation.


    Every time she wrote this list, there were more than ten. Every one of them was written after careful consideration, but she found that they were not very right.


    Finally, after she had written all her guesses, she stopped.


    Although she didn''t write the list, she didn''t stop writing. Instead, she took out some bigger pieces of paper to draw.


    Although everyone else thought she was good and shocked tonight, in fact, that was not her level. If the king of drug medicine organized by a country has only these skills, he will not worry about the enemy at all!


    What''s more, the assassin of Zhongyong Houfu gave her a warning tonight. This warning told her that the environment she was in was not simple. If she wanted to live, she had to strengthen herself!


    So, what she needs now is to be strong!


    As for how to be strong, she had an idea in her mind.


    So that night, mu Qingge sat at the desk writing and painting for a long time, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 205

    Maybe it was because she had two drinks last night, and she had gone to bed late, so she didn''t wake up very late the next morning.


    Or Chunhan and zhuiyun zhuiyue came into the room to wake her up.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. It''s time to get up."


    Mu Qingge muttered, "don''t disturb me." Then he turned around with the quilt and went to sleep again.


    "Miss!" Seeing this, Chunhan stamped his feet. "Aunt Yidao has been waiting outside for a long time. If you don''t get up again, she will punish you again."


    Mu Qingge, who is still in his sleep, almost immediately wakes up when he hears the name of aunt Daoyi. He bounces up from the bed, grabs his hair and looks at Chunhan: "what did you just say? Aunt Yidao? Why did she come? "


    She hadn''t seen aunt Yidao for several days. She thought she was merciful and didn''t come to teach her. I didn''t expect to hear the name again today!


    "I''ll teach you how to practice." Seeing that mu Qingge finally got up, Chun Han was relieved. "The other day, my aunt didn''t come because you and she didn''t have time. Now that you''re free, I''m going to teach you the art of Qin."


    Mu Qingge yawned and squinted dryly, "let her go back and tell her that I don''t need her to teach me!" After that, she threw herself on the bed again with the quilt in her arms and fell asleep.


    Spring cold a look, suddenly silly eyes!


    And mu Qingge this time a sleep, no matter how spring cold call her, she did not wake up, sleep very deep. Moreover, as soon as she went to sleep, she woke up after a full hour and a half.


    When she woke up, she was fresh and fresh.


    Chunhan saw that she was satisfied when she woke up again. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "Madam, it''s really time for you to get up."


    Mu Qingge stretched a stretch, casual "Oh?" He let out a cry.


    "If you take a shower, you can have lunch."


    Mu Qingge stretched his waist and said, "lunch? So late? "


    "That''s right." Chunhan said helplessly: "madam, you are the hostess of King Jue''s mansion. You should set an example. You can''t do whatever you want, or others will talk about you!"


    Today, she heard a servant saying that mu Qingge didn''t understand the etiquette and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. She also said a lot of unpleasant words, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Mu Qingge had a good laugh. "Chunhan, if you are the hostess of Jue palace, you can''t even do what you want, what else can I do?"


    Then, without waiting for Chunhan to speak, he thought of something and frowned, "by the way, didn''t you say that Aunt Yidao came before? She''s gone now? "


    "I didn''t go." When it comes to this cold spring, I''m worried, "Miss, you''d better take a quick bath and go to learn piano from Aunt Yidao."


    "It''s about noon, isn''t it?" Mu Qingge said: "even if I don''t need lunch, my aunt also needs lunch. Why is it so urgent?"


    "But..." Chunhan didn''t forget aunt Yidao''s ferocious attitude towards mu Qingge.


    "No, but." Mu Qingge interrupted her, "is there warm water for bathing?"


    "Yes." Chunhan said with a smile: "I think my wife didn''t take a bath last night. I must take a bath when I get up, so I''m ready."


    "Good boy." Mu Qingge was very satisfied. He came down from the bed and said, "help me prepare the changed clothes. I''ll take a bath when I''m ready."


    "Yes." Chunhan did as he was told.


    Muqingge is familiar and bathes well. It''s already noon.


    Because mu Qingge said he didn''t want to see Aunt Yidao, and Chunhan didn''t dare to mention it any more. He just asked, "madam, do you want to eat in the room or go out to the main hall?"


    Mu Qingge is drinking water, smell speech to pause for a while, eyes a turn: "is the king in?"


    "No Chunhan shakes his head and thinks of something mysterious and says to Mu Qingge: "I heard that you have not eaten anything since you came back, and you have gone out in a hurry. You haven''t come back until now."


    "Never come back till now?" Mu Qingge put down the cup, gently rubbed the edge of the cup, "can the housekeeper be there?"


    "Yes." Chunhan said, "it''s the housekeeper who asks the maid where you want to eat, and then he orders people to take the dishes."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "you go to tell the housekeeper, I''ll go to the front hall to eat." I''m used to eating in the main hall. Last night, she ate in her room. She always felt strange. She even ate a few less pieces of her favorite chicken.


    "Oh, good." Chunhan went to do it.


    However, mu Qingge did not expect that this time she went out to eat in the main hall, she saw that Aunt Yidao was still there!


    Aunt Yidao was sitting in a seat and drinking tea. When she saw her coming in, she floated the tea for a while, then raised her head and gave her a smile.


    Aunt Yidao hardly ever laughed at her. This time, it was not a kind smile. Her lips were tickling with a smile, but her eyes were cold and piercing!


    "Oh, dear four princesses, they are willing to give up at last. I thought that you might not wake up until dark!"


    When mu Qingge didn''t hear her sarcasm, she calmly came in from the door. Then she sat down at the table and saw that the people in the kitchen were waiting with the dishes. She nodded, "serve."


    "Yes." The people in the kitchen brought it up one by one.


    After the dishes came up one by one, mu Qingge didn''t look at Aunt Yidao and began to eat.


    "What a big shelf you are Aunt Yidao clapped the case heavily, "not only let me wait for you for more than two hours, but now that you are here, let me watch you eat!"


    Mu light song will swallow things in the mouth, light way: "I didn''t ask you to wait."


    Also way aunt sneer, "this is your attitude to master?"


    Mu Qingge looked at her, "are you sure you have the attitude of being a teacher?" Rong Jue asked her to teach her. Did she really want to teach her well?


    Aunt Yidao''s eyes were very dangerous. "What do you mean? Are you questioning my way of teaching? "


    "Seriously, if you teach everyone the way you teach me, I really doubt it." Mu Qingge said faintly while eating, "but I don''t think you should treat every apprentice like me, aunt."


    Also way aunt a burst of words.


    "Why do you want me to treat you like other apprentices?" Aunt Yidao sneered, "all the disciples taught by me are like fairy songs. How about you? What do you have? "


    "Do I really learn so badly?" Mu Qingge looked at Aunt Yidao and said, "I dare to ask other disciples of aunt Yidao, but after only a few days of learning, the music of the zither curls. How wonderful is it?"

 Chapter 206

    Mu Qingge looks at the dishes on this table. I don''t know why mu Qingge is in a bad mood. She stopped her chopsticks and looked coldly at Aunt Yidao. "I''m not a fool. I can tell good from bad. I know I''m not bad at it."


    "You really think yourself right!" Also way aunt slanting up lips Cape sneer way: "hear you want to attend hero meeting?"


    She topic turns too fast, Mu light Song Mou son a MI, "is."


    Aunt Yidao grinned, "it''s said that this time you take part in six events?"


    "Since aunt Yidao knows, why ask?"


    "I heard that you participated in the project of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, making tea and incense, right?"


    Mu Qingge squints at Aunt Yidao.


    She never knew what kind of existence aunt Yidao was. She was just a civilian, but she dared to be disrespectful and rude to Princess Jue.


    What''s more, the items she reported were clearly sent directly to the palace for the Queen''s sake, and they should still be with the queen now. She is a civilian and can''t get into the palace. How can she know these?


    "Because I am one of the judges of this hero conference." At first glance, aunt Yidao saw what mu Qingge was thinking and said, "as a judge, it''s very easy to know what project a person has participated in."


    Mu Qingge: "did she offend one of the judges of the hero conference?


    "You don''t have much skill, but you have a lot of courage." Aunt Yidao said while holding a cup of tea, "I''ve been blind for ten years, and I can only see for a few days. I dare to take part in the six events, and it''s the most difficult six events."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, it seems that he has finally understood something.


    She said with a smile, "aunt Yidao, you don''t have to make so many detours. Just say what you want to say."


    Also way aunt tea action meal, glanced at Mu light song one eye, direct way: "I hope you quit the game."


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "why?"


    She thought it was funny. The queen tried to let her participate in the hero meeting, but aunt Yidao wanted her to quit.


    She would like to know whether it is so important for them to attend the hero conference or not?


    "You don''t have to know why." Aunt Yidao said, "you just need to quit the competition."


    Mu Qingge didn''t agree and didn''t refuse. She said, "I''m afraid I can''t. The queen herself asked me to participate in the hero conference. I also reported the project. I''m afraid I can''t say I won''t participate if I don''t participate."


    Also way aunt meaningful glance at her, "as long as you want to quit the game, then, I will have a way to let you quit."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what medicine she bought in the gourd. If aunt Yidao said this to her before, or if aunt Yidao mentioned it again after they didn''t confront each other, she might be very happy to agree with aunt Yidao.


    However, now she reserved her attitude and said faintly: "although I don''t want to participate in any hero conference, I won''t shrink back since I promise to participate."


    Also way aunt facial expression some not good-looking, "that is to say you won''t quit the race?"


    "No


    Also way aunt facial expression a hard, "I order you in the name of your master, you must quit the competition!"


    master worker? It''s a nice word for her to mention!


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said only one word: "No."


    Also way aunt''s face is tight, coldly stare at her, "you should have seen the son clear?"


    Mu Qingge knows that Qin Ziqing is also her apprentice, "I''ve seen him."


    "You should know that she has been number one in the hero Conference for several years in a row?"


    "I know." I can hear these news almost every day these days. How can I not know?


    "With her, at your level, you will lose the projects you collide with her." Also way aunt way, "in order to not make a joke, I advise you to consider a good thing, missed even if you want to quit is impossible."


    Mu Qingge listened, suddenly appetite, re pinch chopsticks to eat, leisurely asked: "aunt, you are so sure that I and Miss Qin collide project I will lose very ugly?"


    Aunt Yidao mentioned that Qin Ziqing seemed very proud. She raised her chin and said, "because all women are like this."


    Mu light song a smile, "also way aunt really don''t understand me, I always like to do the exception of that one."


    Also way aunt listen to Mu light song this words is unexpected confidence and calm, squint: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "literally."


    Also way aunt double eyes cold MI, fix of stare at her.


    Mu Qingge stares at her casually, "I believe my aunt will come here to wait for me for so long today, not to teach me piano skills, but to get me out of the hero conference?"


    Also way aunt eyebrow a jump, pursed lips not language. But mu Qingge knew he was right.


    Aunt Yidao had no intention to teach her, but she gave her a cold shoulder with the airs of being a teacher. Mu Qingge had a chill in his eyes. "Aunt, I''m not interested in learning to play piano. I don''t need you to teach me. Please don''t come to me under the banner of master in the future."


    "I''m invited by Jue Wang Ye," said Aunt Yidao. She didn''t expect mu Qingge to say such unkind words. Her face was a little embarrassed. "Go or stay, it''s not your turn to talk!"


    Mu Qingge lightly reminds: "Jue palace is now my home in charge."


    "You?" Aunt Yidao seemed to have heard some big joke, "is it up to you? Do you know how big the accounts of King Jue''s mansion are every day? Can you afford it? "


    "It has nothing to do with my aunt whether I can afford it or not." Mu Qingge hated her more and more. She didn''t want to eat. "You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    "If this sentence is said by Lord Jue, I''ll go, and you..." aunt Yi Dao tilted her mouth and didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was very clear.


    MuQing singer''s chopsticks were put back on the table with a loud "pop" sound, and his eyes were cold: "aunt, I don''t want to make it too ugly for the sake of what you taught me, but if you are too aggressive and shameless, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    No one ever dared to talk to her like this. Aunt Yidao''s face was black. Before she spoke, mu Qingge called out: "housekeeper, will aunt Yidao ''please'' go out!"


    "You... You dare!" Aunt Yidao was surprised!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about her.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with two bodyguards.


    Aunt Yidao immediately widened her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge in disbelief, "you, you really dare..."


    "The world knows that there is nothing I dare not do." Mu Qingge said: "master and apprentice, whether you want to be" invited "or go out by yourself, you choose."


    Aunt Yidao was so angry that she looked at the housekeeper and the two guards and went out with her chin raised!

 Chapter 207

    "Madam, this is too much for auntie." After aunt Yidao left, Chunhan said angrily, "although she has a good piano skill, she is just a civilian. Why should she shout and drink to you?"


    "That''s all." In fact, mu Qingge didn''t get angry, just didn''t like being told what to do, whimpering and drinking. "It''s like being barked by a mad dog."


    Spring cold hear cover lip but smile, "Madam temper is good."


    Chunhan''s words make mu Qingge laugh and cry. If she has a good temper, I''m afraid Princess Jianjia will not end up with broken hands and one foot, and Mu''s wedding will go on as scheduled.


    She was disgusted with aunt Yidao''s attitude towards her, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, she had no feelings for Aunt Yidao.


    Because just now, aunt Yidao did not eat much for this lunch. Now that she''s gone, she continues to eat.


    After eating, she went back to her room.


    Although she drew all kinds of pictures and wrote words page by page last night, although she did it for a long time, the pictures and things she wanted to draw and write were far from finished last night.


    To that end, she intends to continue.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do now, and the hero conference has not come yet. She seldom has such a free time. Why not finish it well?


    So mu Qingge shut himself in the room.


    She has three or four days.


    Three or four days later, Rong Jue hasn''t come back since she went out that night.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what thorny things he has encountered. Let him go for such a long time. When Rong Jue didn''t come back the night after she went out, she asked the housekeeper, "how long will Wang ye go out this time? When will you be back? "


    It was the first time that the housekeeper heard mu Qingge ask about Rong Jue. The surprise on his face could hardly be covered up. "The old slave didn''t know, but he should come back before the hero meeting."


    Mu Qingge nodded at that time.


    Originally did not intend to ask, but think of Rong Jue''s face changed unexpectedly that day, mu Qingge still can''t help but frown: "I see the Lord seems to be in a hurry, what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "What''s the matter with the Lord." The housekeeper respected Rong Jue to the core. "Madam, there is nothing that the Lord can''t do in this world. No matter what is in the hand of the Lord, it will be solved easily."


    Is there anything Rong Jue can''t do? Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry when he hears this sentence.


    Housekeeper is also too blind worship, Rong Jue is not a God, how can everything be done?


    The housekeeper didn''t know that mu Qingge thought he adored him blindly. He asked mu Qingge with a smile: "madam, if the Lord knows that you care about him so much, he will be very happy."


    Does she care about Rong Jue?


    Mu light song Leng for a while, but also did not refute the housekeeper''s words.


    After all, Rong Jue is her husband in name. Her food, drink, housing and transportation are all provided by Rong Jue. Besides, Rong Jue has saved her. It''s normal for her to care about her. If Rong Jue had something urgent to go out in a hurry, she would not ask a word. She felt that she was too heartless.


    Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t retort, the housekeeper had a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. He thought to himself that this matter must be mentioned to the Lord in the letter!


    Since the housekeeper said that Rong Jue had nothing to do, mu Qingge didn''t ask again, and he continued to do his own thing. In those days, in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, she almost shut up in the room, holding a brush to quickly brush.


    She looks like Chunhan and chasing the moon. She thinks that mu Qingge is stimulated by Aunt Yidao''s words. She thinks that she is very happy.


    However, after several days in a row, their happiness gradually turned into worry.


    Mu Qingge is to close the door to do their own things, and they don''t have to chase the moon in the cold spring to wait on them and let them play by themselves.


    But Chunhan pursues the moon and pursues the moon. They are extremely loyal to Mu Qingge. After being driven out of the room by mu Qingge, all of them do not leave. Instead, they wait outside the room, so that mu Qingge can command them when necessary.


    Mu Qingge shut himself in the room continuously and seldom stepped out of the room, which is far from the attitude that mu Qingge always wanted to go out to relax and play before.


    Chunhan is worried about this: "although I hope that my wife can make a bit of a show at the hero meeting and not let others laugh, my wife is working too hard and almost forgets to eat and sleep."


    "Yes." Chasing the moon, e eyebrow shallow frown, "lady so love to move temperament, do not know if this will hold out disease."


    Chunhan listens and stomps, "well, what should we do?"


    Chasing cloud and chasing moon shook his head, "I don''t know. My wife said that I can''t disturb her. If I disturb her, she will be angry."


    "If madam goes on like this, she will be really ill..."


    "What are you three girls talking about?"


    Just when the three people were worried, the housekeeper came behind them.


    "Housekeeper." The three gave a cry.


    "Well." The housekeeper''s eyes swept over the three people. "Isn''t madam asking you to walk around? Why do you all gather here to talk?"


    Chunhan repeated their worries.


    The housekeeper listened and said with a smile, "you worry."


    "Ah?" The three girls looked at each other, puzzled: "housekeeper, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you find that madam is in good spirits and looks ruddy?" Housekeeper is not angry way: "Madam should be to think you three wenches are too noisy, and she wants to calm down to think things, just let you go out."


    The three servant girls looked at each other.


    The three bends are in public, the cold spring is simple, the pursuit of clouds is smart and active, the pursuit of the moon is quiet, and the mind is the most delicate.


    Chasing the moon, seeing that the housekeeper was not worried, he put down his heart and asked, "housekeeper, are you here to find your wife?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, went a few steps forward and knocked on the door.


    Mu Qingge has been writing these days, and his hands and shoulders are sore these two days.


    When the housekeeper knocked on the door, she was holding a brush in one hand and her own shoulder in the other. When she heard the knock, her shoulder pinching hand stopped for a moment. "Chunhan chases the clouds and the moon, didn''t she ask you not to disturb me?"


    "Ma''am, it''s an old slave."


    "Housekeeper?" Mu Qingge frowned, "Why are you here?"


    The master said, "I have something important to ask you."


    Mu Qingge has been writing with this pen for several days in a row. He is already very tired. Now the housekeeper directly says that he has something important to say, which should be more than a small matter.


    Mu Qingge put down her brush, looked at the dry paper on the desk, picked it up, folded it with other paper, and then put it in a secret place. Then she sat down and said, "come in."

 Chapter 208

    The housekeeper pushed the door in and came to Mu Qingge. He said respectfully, "madam, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "No problem." Mu Qingge rubbed her shoulders and wrists. The pain of her shoulders and wrists made her face frown, "housekeeper, you say something important, what is it?"


    "It''s about being in power."


    "In power?" Mu Qingge didn''t expect it to be this, "how, did the Lord let you do the same thing?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, and then said, "all aspects of the handover and harmony have been done here."


    Well, it turns out that it''s not nearly done, it''s done.


    How fast!


    Is her hard life coming so soon?


    She cried in her heart and asked helplessly, "so?"


    The housekeeper replied, "as usual, several businessmen are called to discuss business in the government every month. Twice a month, one is in the middle of the month, and the other is at the end of the month."


    Mu Qingge''s brain turned for a moment, remembering that it seems to be almost mid month now, "so, what am I going to do?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "it''s almost the middle of the month. There will be a meeting before the middle of the month. These things were all done by the LORD before. Now that the Lord is not here, the great power in the mansion has been handed over to you. I''m afraid that this mid month discussion meeting will ask your wife to sit down. "


    Mu Qingge rubbed his wrist and said, "sit down? I''m in town? " It''s a grand word to listen to!


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, "it''s up to you."


    Mu Qingge felt that his forehead was aching. "When will this discussion meeting start?"


    "An hour and a half later."


    "In an hour and a half?" Mu Qingge''s whole head ached and exclaimed, "is it so urgent?"


    The housekeeper was a little ashamed. "It''s the old slave''s fault. This time, the old slave took a long time to hand over things. He piled up with the things discussed in the middle of the month, and then..."


    "That''s all." Mu Qingge knows that he can''t blame the housekeeper, "these things should not need you to worry about before, no wonder you."


    Housekeeper a Zheng, unexpectedly mu Qingge will know these things is not his duty.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing when she saw how surprised the housekeeper was. She said, "you said that these things are the responsibility of the people in power. In the past, these things should be the responsibility of the people in power."


    The housekeeper was deeply impressed by the logic and brain clarity of muqingge, "Mrs. Xie is very observant."


    Mu Qingge said, "don''t be polite."


    Although it''s not difficult for her to write and draw in the room continuously, she doesn''t feel anything, but her rest time for several days in a row is sharply reduced, and now she''s in a bad mood.


    She yawned a little tired and asked casually, "what is the discussion about in the middle of the month?"


    "It is mainly about the monthly profit situation of various chambers of Commerce and shops in Jue palace and the business planning for the next half month."


    "Oh." Although mu Qingge was tired, his mind turned quickly, and he seriously pointed out: "housekeeper, if you are discussing these matters, you must be familiar with these matters and have an understanding of the profit situation, right?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "madam is right."


    Mu Qingge held her chest in her hands and said to the housekeeper with a dignified face: "but I don''t understand these situations. I don''t know anything. How can I sit down?"


    She was at a loss. When she went to the conference, didn''t she want to stare at those people? She''s still in town. She''ll be spit to death by those people!


    "It''s a real embarrassment to the lady." The housekeeper said helplessly: "in fact, if it used to be that someone didn''t have to be in charge, but now it''s just more than a month before the new year. There are so many things to do at the end of the year, and there are so many things to pay attention to. All kinds of commercial stores are the most important at the end of the year. One or two months can make up for the first half of the year, so it''s very important to have a decision maker."


    decision maker?


    After listening to Mu Qingge, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t know anything about myself. How can I be a decision maker? What should we do if we let the shops lose money at the end of the year? "


    "I don''t believe Madame will let that happen." The housekeeper saw the account book that mu Qingge had dealt with before, and he was greatly surprised!


    Originally thought that mu Qingge had dealt with so many books in two days, thought that she was impatient and muddled along, and the data in the books should be wrong. However, he didn''t think that he could find any mistakes when he took a book at random!


    There''s not a trace of it!


    This shocked the housekeeper!


    Moreover, later, he also continued to look at those other random, did not find any mistakes!


    At that moment, the housekeeper admired mu Qingge!


    Such accurate and fast computing power, even the Lord, there is no ah!


    The princess is a woman. How did she do it?!


    For this reason, the housekeeper is very confident that mu Qingge will be in power: "I think my wife will certainly be able to do a good job."


    "Steward, I don''t have this confidence. Where do you get this confidence?" Mu Qingge was very angry. After thinking about it, without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, he asked, "housekeeper, to be honest, is this discussion meeting particularly important?"


    "Yes." Guan said: "in a year, the busiest time for Wang Ye was early spring, the end of the year, and the end of the year. And in these three time periods, the end of the year is the busiest, and usually a busy is two or three months


    Mu Qingge frowned, "if it''s a general important discussion meeting, I can barely participate in it. I''m afraid I can''t participate in such an important one."


    A wrong decision, that is a lot of money lost!


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was very worried: "but madam, there must be someone in the discussion meeting this month!"


    Mu Qingge pointed to the housekeeper, "I think you''re very good, housekeeper. Don''t you come to the town?"


    "The old slave was terrified!" The housekeeper knelt down in fear. "I dare not dream..."


    Mu Qingge looks at it with some helplessness. He knows that the ancient people''s thoughts are different from those of modern people. He is not happy to get a high position, but afraid. To be afraid of the master is to be afraid that he will be more than the master.


    In ancient people''s mind, the more the LORD was, the more disloyal he was.


    She just said that maybe many people will be happy in the last life, but not in this life.


    "Housekeeper, get up." Mu Qingge pulled up the housekeeper and said with a smile, "I''m just lazy. If you say that at will, it doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t care."

 Chapter 209

    "Mrs. Xie." The housekeeper stooped and arched his hand and said, "madam, I have no delusion. Please be aware of it!"


    "Well, I know, I know." Mu Qingge has a headache and feels that he really shouldn''t have said that just now.


    "Then madam, the discussion meeting in the middle of the month..."


    "When will the Lord come back? Can''t the Lord come back to deal with it? "


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." "Time is urgent," he said


    "Oh." Is that what it means to have her in town?


    When mu Qingge thought of this, he suddenly felt that he was tired and sleepy. He almost wanted to die, and his whole body was drooping on the table.


    The housekeeper couldn''t figure out what mu Qingge meant when he saw mu Qingge, "madam, what are you..."


    "No!" I don''t know what mu Qingge thought. He suddenly straightened his body on the table and said: "steward, I don''t have the power in the mansion? What I have to do is to manage the palace. These businesses and chambers of Commerce belong to the external affairs of the palace. I should not be in charge of them! "


    Wow, Kaka, thanks to her cleverness, she came up with this idea!


    "It''s not like that." The housekeeper shook his head and reminded mu Qingge: "madam, the power of King Jue''s mansion is divided into power inside and power outside the mansion. That''s right, but both outside and inside the mansion are part of King Jue''s mansion."


    "What?" When I listen to Mu Qingge, there is always a feeling that I am on the boat of thieves. I am annoyed and make a case!


    However, she was not reconciled and continued: "housekeeper, are you not mistaken? Is your understanding really right? I''m in charge of the power in the mansion. I''m in charge of the affairs in the backyard of King Jue''s mansion. How can it be all the affairs inside and outside of King Jue''s mansion? "


    "That''s right. The Lord himself told me to let your wife take charge of the power of the house. It''s not just a matter of the backyard." The housekeeper didn''t expect that mu Qingge''s understanding would be like this. He was afraid that mu Qingge would not believe it. He quickly said, "madam, if the Lord only let you take charge of the backyard of King Jue''s house, how could there be so many books in your room last time! No matter how big the Jue palace is, no matter how much food there is, there will only be one or two important accounts in a month. "


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    It seems reasonable


    It turns out that the real brain problem is her. She didn''t even think of such a simple thing!!!


    I want to cry without tears. If she is really in charge of the internal and external affairs of King Jue''s residence, how heavy is her task!


    Mu Qingge still didn''t believe it, swallowed the foam, and then confirmed again: "steward, what you mean is that I want to manage not only Jue palace, but also everything inside and outside Jue palace?"


    The housekeeper nodded heavily, "yes." Although at the beginning he was also very shocked, shocked to think that the sky is going to fall, but now he has accepted.


    Mu Qingge wanted to cry, "housekeeper, this is unscientific."


    Why does she always encounter some unscientific things recently?!


    When a woman marries her husband''s family, she usually just takes charge of the backyard for her husband''s family. Why does she manage all the affairs inside and outside her husband''s house?!


    Why? Is it because she is engraved with the words "I am hardworking and have a lot of skills"?


    If it''s not like this, the world is so big, where can someone hand over the affairs in the mansion to a woman?


    What''s more, how long has she been married to Rong Jue? Is there something wrong with Rong Jue''s mind? She has just been married, and they don''t spend much time together. How dare he give her all his wealth?!


    Isn''t he afraid that she will take all his things for himself and run away?


    "Unscientific? This, this... "The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t quite understand," madam, what do you mean? " How can his wife''s words be so profound that he can''t understand them?


    "It''s not interesting." Mu Qingge feels that she wants to be quiet. She really needs to be quiet. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will run away!


    Seeing mu Qingge''s deep breath, the housekeeper was worried and asked, "madam, are you


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge took a deep breath, glanced at the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, tell me about the external affairs of Jue palace?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s just about some shops."


    The housekeeper said with ease. Mu Qingge squinted and asked, "how many shops are there outside Jue palace?"


    "Well..." the housekeeper pondered, "if you want to say the specific number, you can''t say it for a while. It''s just that there are about thousands of shops in Tianqi. As for those in other countries..."


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge''s heart and liver, which had just calmed down, now trembled and trembled, and asked: "up, thousands of rooms?"


    There are so many... So many shops. After she takes over the power, she has to be busy every day!


    No wonder before she always only met Rong Jue at dinner. How dare he spend all his time on these things?


    Also, she asked Rong Jue for her salary before.


    Now she thinks she is very stupid. She even tells Rong Jue that she only needs the same salary as a housekeeper after she takes power. How pure she is, only a little bit


    Decision makers should be paid a lot of money!


    Fortunately, she later said that her salary was determined by her working ability. If her salary was the same as that of the housekeeper after she came to power, she would not be able to bump herself into the wall!


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered seriously, "that''s the number before. Now it''s not sure how much."


    Don''t say it''s a profit, just say it''s a shop. How much does a thousand cost! No wonder master Mu said that 50000 Liang was just a drop in the bucket for Rong Jue. So it was!


    When the housekeeper saw mu Qingge''s incredible appearance, she was a little embarrassed. Everyone knew that King Jue''s house was the richest in the world. As the hostess of King Jue''s house, she didn''t know


    More shops, more money and more business.


    Mu Qingge really doesn''t want to take such a big deal. She wants to give the power back to Rong Jue. "Housekeeper, when will the Lord come back? The discussion meeting will be postponed. When he comes back, how about letting him take part in it? "


    "But now you are in power in the government." The housekeeper said, "if you don''t participate this time, you will participate next time..."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t bear it. "I''ve done all these important things, so what does the black heart do? Is it true that I''m working hard here, that he''s just traveling around the mountains and playing with the water, being carefree and drunk? "

 Chapter 210

    Wu Wu, she really regrets it now!


    If she had known that Rong Jue had so much money, she would not have loved Rong Jue for giving the 50000 Liang to master Mu!


    After all, it''s really nothing to be distressed to pull a hair off a cow.


    Alas! She''s really sorry!


    "Where do you want to go, madam?" When the housekeeper heard mu Qingge''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "The Lord has always been clean, and he never does stupid things."


    After that, the housekeeper said, "besides, my wife doesn''t know anything about it. Besides these shops, there are many other things in the house. Besides these shops, the Lord has other things to do." I''m so drunk that my wife used such a word to describe the Lord


    "What else can I do for him?" Although he is a prince, isn''t he not involved in the government? No politics, no family. What else can he do?


    "I don''t know much about it." The housekeeper''s eyes twinkled, and he turned the topic to the other side again. "Madam, although there are many things in power, you don''t deal with so many things alone. Didn''t the Lord tell you before that there are many people who will help you?"


    Rong Jue said so.


    However, the most important reason for mu Qingge''s protest against being in power is that she dislikes her own affairs, but she has no sense of belonging.


    She was just a concubine of Rong Jue, a concubine he refused to marry himself.


    What''s more, they don''t have a chapel, let alone a bridal chamber!


    Although they are husband and wife in other people''s eyes, he is Prince Jue and she is Princess Jue, in fact, she, he and the family should be very clear that she is just a concubine.


    Of course, she didn''t feel inferior for her own identity. She wanted to give her real status as Princess Jue. In her heart, what status is bullshit, she doesn''t pay attention at all!


    She has only one identity, that is, she is mu Qingge!


    She has no idea why Rong Jue gives her the power of the mansion. She has a headache. She has promised to keep her promise.


    So, she was very helpless, "that is to say, from today on, I will really be in power?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said, "all the account books in the house have been sorted out one by one. They have been put in the study of the west chamber. Madam can go there to do business."


    Mu Qingge was not stupid. After thinking about it, he said, "what kind of seminar do you want me to attend today? Do you want me to contact the people in charge of the major business firms?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, "yes."


    "Alas¡° Muqinggetuosun, buccal heaved a sigh.


    The housekeeper looked at her pretty appearance and narrowed his eyes with a smile. It''s comfortable to get along with my wife. I''m not as careful as I am with other women.


    Mu Qingge has been working hard these days and has been tired recently. At this time, he can''t help yawning, "housekeeper, did you just say that there will be a discussion meeting in another hour?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered. Seeing mu Qingge''s tired appearance, he was worried. "Madam, I heard that you have been busy until late these days, but you are not comfortable?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t listen to those three girls who love to worry." Mu Qingge yawned and said: "these days, I just think they are so wordy that I drive them out."


    The housekeeper laughed. He was right. His wife is so lovely.


    And the three girls at the door, spit out their tongue, some guilt, heard mu Qingge said nothing can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "However, madam, I see that you are a little tired now. Otherwise, I will try to postpone this discussion meeting for one day. You can have a good rest today and tomorrow..."


    "No more." Mu Qingge interrupts him. Although Qingli''s eyes are tired, they are full of firm light. "Today is more than tomorrow. I don''t like to put today''s things to tomorrow." It''s the same thing to do today or tomorrow. In this case, why don''t you do it quickly and feel at ease?


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, "what madam said is."


    "Well." Mu Qingge tapped on the table and asked, "housekeeper, do you have a plan for the next half month?"


    Housekeeper: "yes, it seems that someone sent it a few days ago."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said firmly: "take advantage of the time, take the book and show it to me."


    The housekeeper frowned, "madam, it''s just more than an hour. It''s too late to see. Your spirit is not very good. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "You take it first. I''ll see what you want." Mu Qingge is the most important way.


    "All right." Seeing this, the housekeeper was worried, but he could only reply, "I''ll take it to my wife."


    "Well, you go." Mu Qingge yawned and nodded.


    The housekeeper brought the book soon.


    Because there are many stores, although it''s only half a month''s record, it''s also a thick book.


    With so many stores, mu Qingge knew that there would be so many records, but unexpectedly there would be so many. She was stunned. "Housekeeper, are there hundreds of pages here?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper handed the thick book to Mu Qingge, "there are about 500 pages here."


    Mu Qingge''s reading speed is very fast, but it''s very difficult for her to finish the book page by page in an hour, let alone read it!


    She reached for the book and threw it at random. "Well, I don''t want to read it. I''d better go to sleep."


    "Yes, just sleep and have a good rest." The housekeeper was very satisfied with mu Qingge''s reaction. He nodded and said, "madam, don''t worry. Although the discussion meeting in the middle of the month is still important, you should be more tolerant when you attend it for the first time."


    "I hope so." Mu Qingge yawned and responded casually.


    Even so, but this period of experience makes her not believe that others will tolerate her because she is the first time, because she doesn''t know anything.


    She knows nothing, seldom gets sympathy, only scorn and ridicule.


    Housekeeper way: "madam, that you have a good rest, after an hour old slave lets three little wenches call you to rise."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, then stood up, yawned and went to the bed, and threw himself on the bed. The quilt rolled randomly, ready to go to sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of something. She said to the three girls outside the door who didn''t dare to come in and quarrel with her: "I think you will sleep more deeply. Don''t let me sleep for more than an hour. Don''t wake me up after half an hour and another quarter of an hour."

 Chapter 211

    "All right." The spring cold several people repeatedly nod, "madam that you sleep well."


    "Well." Mu Qingge yawned, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in less than a minute.


    This time, she really fell asleep. Several people in Chunhan called her several times without waking up.


    When she finally woke up, it was a quarter of an hour before the scheduled discussion meeting.


    The discussion meeting is held in the study of the Western chamber. It''s not near from mu Qingge''s room to the study of the Western chamber. If she wants to arrive on time, she must be faster..


    "Ma''am, you can''t dress up carelessly to attend such a conference." Chunhan and others see mu Qingge casually tidy up the wrinkled robes, casually pedal a pair of shoes, and then walk out with a yawn, saying: "can I help you with a good hairstyle? Or with a set of heart? Didn''t the housekeeper send many dignified faces last time? I''d like to choose one at random... "


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to them at all, and quickly went to the west chamber.


    Because of her previous life, she has a very good sense of time. She doesn''t allow herself to be late at all. Sometimes, if you are a little late, you will lose countless lives!


    Although this is only a month''s discussion meeting, since she has promised the housekeeper to attend, she can''t be late. Everything else is secondary.


    Mu Qingge went to the West Wing in a hurry, and the housekeeper had been waiting there for a long time.


    "I''m late?"


    "No The housekeeper said with a smile: "there is still half a quarter of an hour left. Madam is very punctual."


    Mu Qingge nods and asks the housekeeper to lead the way. They go in together.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are sour and astringent. He rubs his eyes and asks casually, "is everything else here?"


    "It''s all here."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked nothing.


    Mu Qingge thought that the number of people in the meeting would not be less, but when she was about to enter the door, she immediately took two steps back.


    Housekeeper Mo doubts: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say how many people were involved in the discussion this time?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, a few people."


    Mu light song stares, "housekeeper, you look inside, really only a few people?"


    Shit!


    She looked inside just now, almost scared!


    Although the number of people in it can''t be said to be black and white, just like those big global companies in my previous life, only a few people really make decisions, and only a few people participate in these discussions.


    Therefore, she also thought that this time she needed to face only a few people.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "madam, it''s just more than 40 people. These people just went in to discuss things. When you go in, they will come out. There are five main business owners."


    "So it is." Mu Qingge''s face looks better. She has known enough people recently. She doesn''t want to waste her brain capacity any more.


    Or just remember the name.


    Mu Qingge was about to ask the housekeeper why she left after she came in. Then she saw that all the people had stood up and came out to the door one after another.


    Mu Qingge blinks and looks.


    However, it seemed that those people did not leave through the door she entered the west wing, but in the opposite direction when she came.


    What''s more, after those people came out, many soldiers came out and stood quietly on the left and right side of that road.


    Mu Qingge frowned: "what are the soldiers doing?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed and said, "King Jue''s house is not for anyone who wants to enter. Even if they have the ability to enter, they can''t go as they want."


    Mu Qingge looks at it and somehow feels strange.


    It''s not like discussing business, it''s more like discussing politics


    But it''s not right. Isn''t Rong Jue not even in the court hall? He''s not in the mansion. How can there be political affairs in his West Chamber?


    When the housekeeper saw mu Qingge''s sour eyes, he was sharp. What was in his old eyes flashed by, "madam, do you want to go in?"


    "Oh." Mu Qingge puts down the strange feeling in his heart, takes back his sight and goes in.


    As soon as I went in, I really found that the people had almost gone, and there were only five people left.


    There are five people, four men and one woman, two young men, two middle-aged men and one young woman.


    The woman''s skin was white and her facial features were beautiful.


    However, she is obviously an iceberg beauty. When other people see her, they will look at her, but she doesn''t, coldly raising her eyelids and holding a brush to write something.


    Before listening to the housekeeper, these five people should be the so-called business owners.


    She did not expect that there were such young people in these merchants, and they were still women!


    The housekeeper led mu Qingge to sit down in a main seat and said with a smile, "business owners, this is the princess. You can talk to the princess when you report or discuss things later."


    Five business owners, except the woman, the other four men stood up and called respectfully, "have you seen the princess!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about the woman''s attitude. She is still a little sleepy. Hearing the words, she nods her head seriously: "don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Several people sat down.


    Mu Qingge sat on the throne, looked at them, and said gently: "I come here for the first time, I hope you can give me more advice."


    "You are welcome, princess." The first one to speak was the woman. She raised her head with a pen and her eyes were cold. "You are princess Jue. If you want to give us advice, we will give you advice."


    The housekeeper frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    One of the young men laughed. "The other day, I received news that the person in power would become Princess Jue. At that time, I thought it was a joke. It turned out to be true."


    Then he stood up and said respectfully, "master, I am the leader of Donglong merchants in the early Ming Dynasty."


    Master


    This title makes mu Qingge laugh and cry. He says, "Donglong merchant, in the early Ming Dynasty, I have written it down. Please sit down."


    Another young man also lazily stood up, lazily casual way: "in the next Xirong, is the South Dragon merchant."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked him to sit down.


    Two young men get up first to introduce themselves. Two middle-aged men look at Xiangmu Qingge with disdain. Obviously, they are not willing to call themselves a little girl with milk smell as the master.


    However, perhaps because the housekeeper was there, they still stood up and said, "I''m looking forward to the dragon."


    "Next..."


    Before another middle-aged man finished speaking, the young woman said coldly, "I don''t want to see who the other person is. Do you recognize the Lord again so soon?"

 Chapter 212

    When the woman said this, there was silence.


    A moment later, shangmingchu glanced at the woman, "master Leng, Lord Jue said that she is our new master, so she is."


    The woman called Leng Shangzhu looked back at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, "are you sure you are convinced of such a new master?"


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, she pursed her lips.


    He didn''t retort, that is to say, Leng Shangzhu was right and he didn''t accept.


    A little girl, who doesn''t know anything, suddenly becomes their master. How can he take it?


    "In the early Ming Dynasty, how did you get led by the nose by ruoshuang?" Xi Rong, the owner of Nanlong business, is tall and handsome. He leans his back lazily on his chair. "When did you see King Jue make a wrong decision? Since Lord Jue will let Princess Jue be our new master, there is a reason for him. "


    Xirong''s words were not refuted, because they had never seen Rong Jue make a wrong decision when they had been a businessman under Rong Jue for such a long time.


    "We dare not doubt the decision of Lord Jue." Leng ruosheng said calmly, "but the shopkeepers, the second leaders and the clerks of our major business firms, from the business owners to the shop owners, are strictly selected. They must be specialized in the technology and have the corresponding skills to be recruited, and the new owners..."


    Leng ruoshuang said that she glanced at mu Qingge, and then she laughed with a cold and arrogant smile. She no longer spoke, but the meaning was self-evident.


    And the words of lengruosheng came out, and everyone was silent again.


    Because, she''s not wrong.


    As for the new master, they have heard some news and inquired into some information. They know that she was born as a third class official girl and had been blind for ten years. It''s only before and after she got married that her eyes are good.


    Such people, not to mention being their masters, are not qualified to be a sophomore in a business shop.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know if she has listened to lengruosheng''s words. She is not angry. Her eyes are obviously confused.


    Xirong insisted on his own idea, "I believe that the decision of the Lord Jue, the Lord can let Princess Jue be our new master, surely because Princess Jue has something extraordinary that we haven''t seen.


    The housekeeper listened and nodded his head.


    "I don''t believe King Jue''s decision. It''s just..." cold as frost, the white fingertip pointed to the direction of the throne. "This is what the Nanlong merchant said


    After listening to this, several business owners and housekeepers followed the frosty fingertips and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. At this time, they saw that she seemed to have no interest in people''s discussion about her. She held her cheek in one hand and yawned lazily with her lips covered in the other.


    All of you: --


    Cold if frost looking at, cold fundus is disdain.


    The housekeeper could not help but help his forehead. He sighed secretly. It seems that his wife is really sleepy.


    Long Tianwang looks at it and hums heavily. He is obviously dissatisfied with mu Qingge''s behavior.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, his eyebrows frowned tightly. Only Xirong''s face never changed. His eyes narrowed inadvertently and looked at muqingge secretly.


    "That''s all the gossip, isn''t it?" After the crowd calmed down, mu Qingge held her cheek and suddenly yawned and said, "if we finish, let''s start to discuss the meeting."


    "What do you mean, Princess Jue?" A middle aged man who didn''t have time to introduce himself to Mu Qingge

 Chapter 213

    However, it''s one thing to be interesting. I don''t know if she has been blind for ten years. Does she have amazing ability?


    With this in mind, Xirong''s cat''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he stood up, hung his lips and stopped long Tianwang and Liang Youchen, who were about to leave. "Three business owners, please stay."


    "Nanlong businessman, are you going to stay?" Long Tianwang is the most shrewd and hot tempered man here. He angrily points to Mu Qingge, who is sleeping. "I can''t afford to serve such a new master!"


    Then he snorted and was ready to turn around again.


    Xirong cut off his way without any trace, with a languid and charming smile on his face. "Uncle long, as the owner of Xilong, you should know how important this mid month conference is for the next half month''s plan. I''m afraid it''s not good for the mid month conference to go on as scheduled."


    Leng ruosheng listened and glanced at Xirong. "The Western businessman, there is no one in town now. How can the conference be held in the middle of the month?"


    Xirong frowned slightly. He felt that frost, who had always been cold-blooded, was very talkative and irrational.


    He took a meaningful look at lengruosheng, "I think Lord Jue hopes that every mid month conference can be held as scheduled."


    Cold as frost, cold lashes quiver a few times, this time there is no refutation.


    "As for how to hold the conference," Xirong reminded, "there is a new host, isn''t there?"


    Cold as frost: "I''m afraid she can''t afford to sit down."


    "I haven''t done anything yet. How can the cold businessman know that I can''t afford to sit down?" At this time, the prone mu Qingge raised his head from the table and said this.


    Didn''t madam fall asleep and wake up so soon? The housekeeper smell speech quickly toward Mu light song to see past, found that she just obviously fell asleep, the eyes are very red, the fundus bag a bag of tears, obviously is too sleepy reason.


    For her wake up, long Tianwang and Liang Youchen snorted.


    Lengruosheng turned around and said, "don''t try, you know."


    "It can only be said that the cold merchant is too arbitrary." In fact, mu Qingge just fell asleep, but it was too noisy. Just seeing Duke Zhou''s face, he was woken up again.


    Mu Qingge looked at the cold as frost, "too arbitrary people are not suitable for business."


    "You say I''m not fit for business?" Lengruosheng didn''t get angry, but just laughed a little, as if he heard some funny joke.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t like to be taken out of context. He explains his words just now, "I didn''t say that. I don''t know much about you, and I don''t know how you are alone. It''s just that you''re too arbitrary about just now..."


    The iceberg beauty was provoked and broke out very badly. Without waiting for mu Qingge to finish, she said coldly, "I can read countless books and read countless business strategies. At the age of 12, arithmetic is better than any shopkeeper of a business firm. I participated in numerous business decisions. At the age of 16, I became the owner of the central business hub. Do you think I''m not suitable for business?"


    Mu Qingge is drowsy and forced to wake up. Her brain is already swollen. When she hears these words, she knows that lengruosheng has not heard her words. Suddenly, her brain is red and painful.


    Sure enough, what kind of self righteous is the most annoying.


    Cold if frost see Mu light song don''t speak, think she admitted, a pair of cold eyes fixed at Mu light song.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, I didn''t speak at all. After observing the present situation quietly, I feel that mu Qingge has a unique bearing when he speaks in a leisurely manner.


    On the contrary, Leng ruosheng, who has always been calm and self-supporting, seems to be a bit extreme today. He stands up to make it over. "Ruosheng, let''s calm down. It''s getting late, and the conference should start."


    Xirong nodded with approval, "yes, let''s start the discussion meeting now."


    "Can she understand?" Long Tian looked at mu Qingge and said, "I''m afraid that after we''ve talked for a few hours, the people in town don''t understand anything!" waste time!


    Xirong said with a lazy smile: "Uncle long, even if the new owners don''t understand me, these business owners have to exchange ideas with each other."


    As soon as Xirong''s words came out, the others were all quiet.


    "Let''s all sit down in peace." Xirong saw that although all the people were still, they just stood. He had to move out of rongjue. "Lord Jue himself said that the meeting must be held in the middle of this month. If it''s over this time, don''t we want to let Lord Jue down?"


    Lengruosheng listened, bit his lower lip, turned around, and was the first to return to his seat.


    Mu Qingge looked and blinked. It turned out that Rong Jue was so tall in some people''s hearts!


    With the first person to sit back, followed by long Tianwang also sat back, the last five business owners or one by one back to their respective positions.


    These are undoubtedly the credit of Xirong.


    Mu Qingge takes a deep glance at Xirong and thinks that although Xirong is lazy, he is a powerful man.


    Xirong felt mu Qingge''s sight and a smile on his lips.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and laughed.


    After all this, the conference finally began.


    There are five merchants, including four leading merchants in southeast, northwest and one Zhonghui merchant.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, he was the leader of Donglong, Xirong was the leader of Nanlong, Liang Youchen was the leader of Xilong, longtianwang was the leader of Beilong, and lengruosheng was the leader of Zhonghui. He was responsible for the communication and gathering points of the four businessmen in southeast, northwest and North China.


    At the beginning of the discussion meeting, everyone talked about their own situation. Mu Qingge held his cheek to listen, empty handed.


    She saw that there seemed to be a Book placed in front of the other five business owners. She raised her eyebrows and asked when Xirong was about to speak: "I don''t know what is recorded in this book in front of you?"


    Mu Qingge suddenly broke in, which made several business owners disapprove of her. No one paid attention to her.


    Xirong replied with a smile: "it''s an important number in recent days, as well as the implementation measures of major projects in the next half month."


    "Oh, yes." Mu Qingge nodded, "can I have a look?"


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, the five business owners, except Xirong, made people laugh, while long Tianwang laughed directly, "new master, the number in this is not everyone can understand."


    Mu Qingge was impatient and said, "if I can understand it, I don''t need to worry about Beilong businessman. I just want to have a look and understand the situation."


    Then, without waiting for other people to react, she told the housekeeper, "take up the book and show it to me."

 Chapter 214

    According to Mu Qingge''s instructions, the housekeeper went to the five merchants and gave them the book they had.


    He first started from Xirong, who was smiling. He personally handed his notebook to the housekeeper, "let the new master read it at will."


    The housekeeper took the book and took a deep look at him. "The merchant of Xilong is very angry. I believe King Jue has already seen it clearly."


    Xirong smiles and says nothing.


    The housekeeper took Xirong''s book and handed it over to Mu Qingge. Then he came down to ask for another merchant''s book.


    He was the second to get the book of the early Ming Dynasty. He nodded at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty and said nothing. He let the housekeeper take the book away.


    The third is Liang Youchen. His eyes are very unfriendly. He is very dissatisfied with the housekeeper''s coming to get the book, but he is angry and doesn''t say anything.


    According to the position, the fourth one with the book is lengruosheng. The housekeeper comes to lengruosheng''s side and plans to reach for the book, but lengruosheng holds it down.


    The housekeeper frowned slightly, "cold merchant master?"


    Lengruosheng seems unheard of. He firmly holds down his notebook and refuses to let the housekeeper take it. The housekeeper looks at lengruosheng, and his eyes flash with displeasure.


    At that time, mu Qingge was putting the book which the housekeeper gave her on the table at will, holding her face in one hand and flipping the page carelessly in the other, staring at the contents of the book.


    Mu Qingge noticed the things on the housekeeper''s side. Her eyelids didn''t move, and her eyes were still staring at the book. "Since the cold merchant doesn''t show it, don''t force it."


    She flipped the page very quickly and read at random. People knew that she didn''t think about it. They thought that she was casual and perfunctory. Therefore, when she was reading, they were not surprised that she could notice the things on this side.


    However, they still despise the behavior of Mu Qingge.


    If you don''t read carefully, you will not be serious. Why do you pretend to be very attentive and even reluctant to look away when you speak?


    "Yes." The housekeeper stopped using the cold book and went to longtianwang.


    Long Tianwang also held down the book and said coldly, "I only want to show someone''s account book to those who have the ability."


    The housekeeper''s face is not good-looking. "Master of Beilong business, Princess Jue is everyone''s new master. You are like this..."


    "She is not fit to be a new master." Long Tianwang said: "this point, after the mid month discussion meeting, I will report it to Lord Jue truthfully and let him see clearly!"


    Hum, such a new master, he wants her to be the first day and never the next!


    "Alas The housekeeper sighed. He was quite familiar with the merchants. "Master Beilong, the princess is not as incompetent as you think, madam..."


    However, before he finished his words, mu Qingge, who casually turned the book to read, suddenly stopped the reactionary action and twisted his eyebrows to Xirong: "Nanlong hall leader, is the number of this bank wrong?"


    The number of banks in Xirong is wrong?


    How is that possible? Xirong''s arithmetic has always been the best among them. He has never made mistakes when he was in charge of numbers. How can he make mistakes now?


    Is it mu Qingge who wants to attract their attention?


    With this in mind, people are attracted by the words of Mu Qingge. They look at Xiang Mu Qingge like a good play.


    Xirong''s eyes flashed, stood up and went to the master in front of him


    "Look at the bank details." Mu Qingge pointed to the number recorded above, "if only a rough calculation, the bank''s silver details are nothing more than the details of in and out."


    When mu Qingge said this, he continued: "you can divide the details of the bank into several parts. Almost every entry and exit has details. Then, you will find that the two figures before and after you count together are not right."


    Mu Qingge said, holding the brush beside him, drew on one of the details, and wrote a number on one side, "this number should be right, otherwise it won''t be right at all."


    Xirong had been lazy to go, heard mu Qingge''s words, then looked down at the position she pointed out, his lazy look suddenly disappeared, pursed his lips and said to the housekeeper: "please give me an abacus."


    "Good." The housekeeper went to get it.


    The abacus was quickly brought. Xirong''s fingers were beating continuously in the abacus firm. Because there were so many details, there were about two or three pages. Xirong''s knocking on the shoulder was a good moment.


    Mo about half a quarter of an hour later, Xirong finally stopped the abacus.


    "How?" Other people, several business owners are also curious about the situation. They sit in their own positions and ask curiously one after another.


    Xirong smell speech, meaningful saw Mu light song one eye, way: "the new master is right, I am wrong."


    "No?" The other four business owners didn''t believe Xirong''s words, because they saw that mu Qingge''s reading was fast and casual. It didn''t look like reading at all, but rather like turning a book.


    They didn''t believe it, so they went around and first looked at the figures calculated by Xirong on the abacus, and then looked at what mu Qingge wrote in the book.


    This look, they were stunned, the two answers are the same!


    They''re going to drop their chins!


    How is that possible?


    They clearly saw that she was just looking at the book casually, not even serious. How could she calculate such complicated data without abacus in such a short time?


    This is incredible!


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    No, I should say, even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it!


    Lengruosheng looks at Xiangmu Qingge suspiciously, "is this really calculated by Princess Jue?" Then, she looked down at the handwriting on the book, which obviously did not belong to Xirong, and then was stunned.


    What beautiful words!


    Cold if frost bottom of the heart subconsciously praised.


    Xirong''s character is the best among them. However, the number on mu Qingge is better than Xirong''s!


    Her handwriting is beautiful, meaningful and vigorous. She looks very beautiful. Don''t say anything else, just the words of Mu Qingge can compare the words of all the people here!


    Mu light song don''t know if frost so ask is what meaning, light of UM.


    Lengruosheng heard that Xirong said that he had miscalculated, and muqingge got the complex number right. Her calm heart could not be calm. Now I see her beautiful handwriting again. I don''t know why, I feel like I''m being compared, and I feel like I''m going to lose power.


    She took a deep breath from the bottom of her heart, and her face was still calm. She said coldly, "I don''t believe it''s Princess Jue who counts it."

 Chapter 215

    Other people actually noticed the words of Mu Qingge, and their eyes were surprised.


    The book, the heart painting also.


    A person''s handwriting can reflect a person''s moral character.


    The so-called "seeing words is like seeing people". For those who can write words beyond people''s reach, the world can''t help but praise them. Looking at the bold and clear handwriting in front of me, the people present were surprised, but they couldn''t help changing their outlook on muqingge.


    But handwriting doesn''t mean everything.


    Mu Qingge''s good handwriting doesn''t mean that she is really good at arithmetic. At least they don''t believe that her arithmetic is better than Xirong''s.


    Therefore, not only is it colder than frost, they don''t believe it either.


    They looked at mu Qingge suspiciously.


    In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, mu Qingge wants to laugh a little.


    There are only a few of them here. She is the only one who has just seen the details of the number. She wrote the correct number. Why don''t they think it''s believable?


    However, no matter.


    It''s not her intention to care. She shrugged and said, "now the key is not whether you believe it or not, but whether you can correct the number of mistakes."


    When the words came out, the people were silent.


    Indeed, these are the detailed budgets for the number of major projects in recent days. They are the number of funds that will be appropriated in a few days. They can never be wrong. Otherwise, the details of these projects will be wrong all the time.


    To this end, Xirong put away his lazy smile and bowed to Mu Qingge respectfully: "if the subordinates are negligent, please punish them!"


    The other four businessmen frowned at Xirong''s sudden words and actions.


    Because, they all understand, Xirong said this and did this action, actually recognized the new master of Mu Qingge!


    Xirong usually looks lazy and speaks casually. He is not the oldest, but his abilities are the best among the five business owners.


    Such a person, the other four business owners think that he should be the most opposed to the incompetent people becoming their new masters. However, he was the first to recognize muqingge!


    Liang Youchen snorted, "it''s just an accidental error correction. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "There''s no need to punish, just pay attention later." When mu Qingge didn''t hear Liang Youchen''s words, he flipped through the account book and said faintly: "when the number is large, it''s hard to avoid being dazzled. Please check the account after it comes out to make sure it''s safe."


    Xirong nodded: "yes, I understand."


    The account book of this plan in the hands of every business owner can not be touched by anyone except the business owner and the owner. And Xirong this account book, he almost never leave hand, no one has seen. He knew that the calculation result of Mu Qingge must have been calculated by herself.


    No matter how others, he Xirong is convinced of Mu Qingge!


    The words of Mu Qingge obviously belong to the advice of the superior to his subordinates. The other four business owners have not recognized mu Qingge as the new owner, so they will not reply.


    Not only didn''t reply, long Tianwang snorted: "if you want to teach us a lesson, please practice some skills."


    Mu Qingge''s hand did not stop turning over the account book, his eyes did not leave the account book, and his eyelids did not move when he heard the words, "I will bear in mind the instruction of Lord Xie long." Long Tianwang is right. There are many things in the world that she doesn''t understand.


    The others frowned at mu Qingge.


    If it''s a person with no ability, it''s a shame to hear long Tianwang''s sarcasm, while the person with ability refutes it, but she doesn''t.


    She always looks like she is neither salty nor light, and she is at ease. It can almost be said that there is no oil and salt in her life, which makes other people deeply confused. It''s not clear whether she has some ability or not.


    Leng ruosheng looks at mu Qingge and is still turning over the account book. Her eyes flash. "Ruosheng is very curious about how Princess Jue calculated that number just now. Why don''t Princess Jue calculate it again with an abacus and show us the business owners?"


    Mu Qingge''s action of turning over a book, raised his eyes, glanced coldly, and refused: "for the correct number, I will never count the second time."


    "Cold if frost sneer," is Princess Jue this don''t want to refuse to calculate


    "That''s right." Leng ruosheng is not asking clearly, she has refused so obviously!


    "Does Princess Jue not want to calculate or dare not?"


    MuQing singer''s account book is closed at will. He leans back to his chair and swings with his legs up. His eyes are calm: "there is nothing I dare not do in this world..."


    Leng ruosheng said quickly: "why didn''t Princess Jue do it again?"


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. Why are you so anxious?" Mu Qingge glanced at her, "there is nothing I dare not do in this world, only what I don''t want to do."


    Xirong''s lazy cat''s eyes glared at mu Qingge and dared to say such arrogant words. Princess Jue was really different!


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, they also picked eyebrows.


    Liang Youchen and long Tianwang hummed, "arrogant, I don''t know what it means!"


    Cold as frost, cold as Frost''s face overflowed with a smile, a smile of disdain: "that is to say, recalculate the number just now, is what Princess Jue didn''t want to do?"


    "That''s right!" What she hates most is that she has nothing to do. Why do she have to do what she has already done?


    Leng ruosheng smiles. "It seems that Princess Jue really doesn''t dare to do it again."


    Mu Qingge stares at her coldly.


    The housekeeper didn''t know that Leng ruosheng didn''t agree with mu Qingge. His eyes flashed and he suggested to Mu Qingge: "princess, you just said that the correct number would not be counted for the second time, and everyone was curious about how you were right, princess. Why don''t we just take a bunch of numbers that have never been calculated before to let you count them?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know that Leng ruoshuang has said so much, but thinks that she can''t do arithmetic at all. She suspects that she didn''t calculate the number just now, so she deliberately asks her to do it again, so that everyone can see her "true face".


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the cold as frost, and she didn''t want to worry about it.


    However, now that the housekeeper spoke in person, she naturally wanted to give face, "I won''t recalculate the data I just had. If I calculate a new data, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know if the princess can calculate a new number. Would you like to have a look? "


    Leng ruosheng thought that mu Qingge didn''t know arithmetic at all, so she didn''t dare to recalculate. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that she wanted to calculate a new number, which surprised her.


    Even so, her cold eyes were still cold, and she said, "if Princess Jue dares, it''s better."

 Chapter 216

    Give her a new series of data and ask her to recalculate. Naturally, it''s better to recalculate by analogy, which is as cold as frost.


    Mu Qingge nodded, "well, what data do you want me to recalculate in these books?"


    "The data in these books already have a total data, and these are not new data." Lengruosheng''s eyes flashed coldly. "How about this? People here give us a few numbers they want to give. I''ll connect them into a question with arithmetic symbols, and then let Princess Jue figure it out?"


    Mu Qingge saw that there was tea beside him, poured a cup and took a sip of it. He said nothing: "the cold merchant can do whatever he says."


    Leng ruosheng: "since Princess Jue agrees, please wait for a moment."


    Mu Qingge pecked the tea and nodded.


    "Business owners, can you cooperate with me and give me five to ten numbers?" Lengruosheng asked the other four businessmen.


    "Five to ten?" Other people at the scene were full of consternation and deeply felt that lengruosheng had come here for real this time!


    Even without her coldness, they still have four business owners and one housekeeper. If each person gives five to ten data, there will be at least 25!


    If you just want to see if a person understands arithmetic, you don''t need so much data. Four or five numbers are enough.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, I felt that it was a little too cold, "cold businessman, five to ten is too many? Two for each of us. "


    Xirong is about to open his mouth to agree, but Yu Guang inadvertently glimpses mu Qingge sipping his tea, not worried about what lengruosheng said.


    Xirong''s lazy eyes flashed, his lips turned up, and he decided not to say anything.


    Because he has a feeling that it will be a wonderful play. If he opposes it, it won''t be so fun!


    Long Tianwang did not agree with what he said in the early Ming Dynasty. "It''s just counting. Two count and twenty count. It''s just a matter of whether it will count and how long it will take. Why not?"


    Liang Youchen nodded, "brother long is right!"


    "I''ve come up with a few numbers. I''m going to get a pen and paper and write them down." Long Tianwang said with a sneer, and then turned back to his seat.


    When long Tianwang returned to his seat, others returned to their seats and wrote down the numbers they wanted to write.


    Xirong also put up a pen to write, sitting beside him in the early Ming Dynasty, saw that he wrote seven or eight, slightly raised his eyebrows, put a soft voice: "Xirong, don''t you recognize the new master?"


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he was puzzled, "in this case, why do you still write so much data to make it difficult for the new master?"


    "Difficult?"


    "Isn''t it?" He can be very clear if frost to such a, is to let Mu light song embarrassed.


    "Others may be, but I''m not." Xirong saw that Shangming was beginning to show his puzzled eyes. He laughed and reminded: "the more data, the more difficult it will be. But if the final result is correct, doesn''t it seem that the new master is more capable?"


    "I understand that naturally." At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he said, "but if the new master is not proficient in arithmetic, or doesn''t know arithmetic at all? It turns out that it''s wrong. Isn''t it more humiliating? "


    "Why do you all think that the new master is not good at arithmetic or not at all?" Xirong some helpless, "before I that a data don''t you believe is the new master calculate?"


    "Of course not!" At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, she naturally said: "there are at least dozens of data words in a few pages of detailed records. She just turned over the book at random and denied the sum of the dozens of data you worked out. It''s impossible at all!"


    Xirong glared at him and said seriously: "I can only say that what you think is impossible has happened."


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he was stunned.


    For a moment, Shangming wanted to say something. Lengruosheng came to them and said, "I don''t know if the data given by the Western businessman and Shangshang can be written?"


    "Just a moment, please." Xirong said, holding a brush, he continued to write two numbers on the paper. After confirming that it was ten numbers, he handed them to lengruosheng, "Leng Shangzhu, please!"


    Lengruosheng took it and saw that he had written ten numbers on the paper. His cold eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Xirong handed over what he had written. He also handed over what he had written to lengruosheng, but Xirong stopped him.


    The early Ming Dynasty frowned: "Xirong, what are you doing?"


    "You just wrote five. You usually say I''m lazy. In my opinion, you are the one who is really lazy." After that, Xirong glanced at him and said with a smile, "but at least we are merchants of the East and the West. If you don''t want to think hard, I''ll help you."


    After that, he quickly added numbers to the paper in the early Ming Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he frowned, cold as frost, his eyelashes trembled a few times, and his eyes flashed a satisfied smile.


    Xirong was not polite at all. He added five, which made the number of five in the early Ming Dynasty ten.


    Then, with a smile, he handed the paper to lengruosheng, "Leng Shangzhu, please."


    Lengruosheng took it with satisfaction.


    Xirong looked at Leng ruosheng, who had four or five pieces of paper in his hand. He held his chest in his hands and asked leisurely: "I don''t know how lengshang can connect these numbers into one problem with arithmetic symbols?"


    "I have to observe these figures before I can decide." Leng ruosheng said and took the paper back to his seat.


    Then, she re wrote the numbers in five pieces of paper on one piece of paper and carefully observed the numbers.


    Because these figures are freely given by others, ranging from large to small, ranging from hundreds of thousands to two digits.


    Xirong embraces his chest with both hands, strides forward lazily, and says to lengruosheng in his meditation, "Leng Shangzhu, can I help you?"


    Lengruosheng glanced at him and refused: "no need." Then he said coldly, "please leave first, and don''t look at it."


    "Cold business owners don''t trust people very much." Xirong shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mind the cold attitude. He said, "since the cold business owner doesn''t need help, I''ll go back and wait for the cold business theme to come out."


    Lengruosheng didn''t even look at Xirong. He just stared at dozens of figures in front of him.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, when Xirong came back, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s up? How well did she work out the question? "


    Xirong shrugged his shoulders and said in a meaningful way: "Leng Shangzhu is too serious and too concerned this time. I''m afraid he won''t make a topic casually. We have to wait at least a quarter of an hour."


    Don''t abandon me. If you like me, praise me~


    Group one (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q ?¡«

 Chapter 217

    Obviously, Xirong''s words were not exaggerated. It took lengruosheng more than a quarter of an hour, almost half an hour (an hour)!


    Other people were very curious, very looking forward to waiting for the cold out of the question, the result of this stare, more than two quarters of an hour did not see her move, still holding a pen in meditation.


    Liang Youchen frowned and said, "the cold businessman has been thinking for a long time this time."


    "It''s a little long indeed." Although long Tianwang was fierce and quick tempered, he was also clear-cut in public and private affairs and focused on his work. "It''s too much for us to waste so much time on it. If Lord Jue knew it, he would be unhappy."


    Liang Youchen''s eyes flashed. "It''s certain that King Jue will be unhappy, but if both Prince Jue and Princess Jue are here, I''m afraid the cold merchant will go even further."


    Long Tianwang did not retort.


    They all know that Leng ruosheng likes King Jue.


    Although lengruosheng, a smart iceberg beauty, doesn''t show clearly, and is always cold all the time. Anyone who asks doesn''t like to say more, but everyone can still see it.


    They also heard that when Lord Jue married a third grade official girl, lengruosheng, an iceberg beauty, once made a fuss in the west wing.


    It is said that King Jue was very upset, so he once wanted to remove lengruosheng, the central business owner, and find someone else to replace her. Later, lengruosheng won''t be removed because lengruosheng has made great achievements in several major projects, and lengruosheng''s brother lengruobing pleaded for her.


    At that time, I didn''t hear a lot about it, and lengruosheng had been hiding well, so others didn''t see anything unusual about her.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, Lord Jue is still a little heartless." Liang Youchen sighed.


    "How cruel?" Long Tianwang has a short temper and is eager to do things. He has a good relationship with Liang Youchen, but he doesn''t agree with his words. "Who is Lord Jue? Is he the one who likes one when he sees one?"


    Liang Youchen also doesn''t mind long Tianwang''s words against him. He has a bad temper, but he has few words. "Even so, Leng Shangzhu is better than a little girl who doesn''t know anything."


    Long Tianwang frowned. "It''s true that the leader of Leng business is the apple of the eye of the leader of Leng island in Xiling. For the sake of King Jue, he is willing to abandon the life of Miss Qianjin. It''s really not easy to come to the imperial city and live a public life every day."


    "Yes." Liang Youchen is a pity for lengruosheng. "It''s cruel for such a woman who has the ability, family background and appearance to not look at her."


    "What about Leng Shang''s liking for Jue Wang Ye? Does Jue Wang Ye have to like her?" Long Tianwang had great respect for Rong Jue and retorted with a snort: "Leng Shangzhu has the ability. Lord Jue has also given her the position corresponding to her ability. It doesn''t owe Leng Shangzhu. Why should we say that Lord Jue is cruel?"


    "So it is." Liang Youchen pointed to the throne, "but, brother long, do you think such a woman is worthy of King Jue?"


    Long Tianwang frowned, followed his fingertips to the throne, and was surprised to find that mu Qingge, who was drinking tea, was lazy again. He fell asleep on the desk with an extremely casual posture!


    "She, she unexpectedly..." long Tianwang looked at it, his eyes were so angry that he couldn''t make a sentence: "besides sleeping, she still sleeps!"


    The housekeeper noticed long Tianwang''s angry and disdainful sight and sighed, but he didn''t want to disturb mu Qingge.


    Liang Youchen turned his lips and snorted: "brother long, right? If it''s OK to say that the hostess is a cold businessman, you can see such a smelly girl who can only sleep but also sleep? "


    Long Tianwang was so angry that he turned around and didn''t want to look at mu Qingge again. He didn''t care about Liang Youchen. He said angrily: "what kind of holy edict, the emperor has found such a person for King Jue!"


    Rong Jue''s study is big, and their voices are not big. Moreover, the people present are not in the mood to spy on what others are saying, so no one notices what they are talking about.


    Time is passing by little by little, but cold as frost for the title has not been out, people are waiting more and more impatient.


    And mu Qingge sleeps more and more fragrant£¨ ¡¦?¡¦) Long Tianwang finally can''t wait for lengruosheng to come out of the topic for half an hour, but he hasn''t come out yet. He frowns and strides in the past. Lengruosheng doesn''t want to waste his time. But as soon as he arrives, lengruosheng stands up with the paper.


    Long Tianwang stopped and frowned: "is the problem solved?"


    "Yes." Cold if frost way: "give good."


    As soon as these words came out, the other four hall leaders rushed to have a look.


    "Leng Shang Zhu, your problem is too complicated. You can use 99 chapters (multiplication and division) for a number of more than 100000," he said


    Cold as frost, cold and clear way: "I do not think the problem is complex, can the problem solver also think it is complex?" Then, he glared at them thoughtfully: "or can''t you figure it out?"


    "It won''t be." Other people said, and asked: "Leng Shangzhu, this question is you, you can calculate the answer to this question?"


    "Naturally, it''s only after the calculation that we dare to explain it to others." Cold as frost.


    Xirong rubbed his hands. "I haven''t calculated such a complicated number. I want to do it." So he said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, can you bring us some abacus?"


    "Good." The housekeeper answered mildly and said again, "however, since the title has been written, please ask me to ask the princess to get up."


    As soon as they heard it, they all looked at mu Qingge. Then they found that mu Qingge had fallen asleep again!


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he glanced at Xirong, "are you sure you didn''t exaggerate what you said before?" In such an important occasion, she can sleep, not calm at all!


    Xirong determined: "No."


    It''s hard for the housekeeper to call mu Qingge up. He called mu Qingge several times, but she still slept soundly without any sign of drowsiness.


    The housekeeper wanted to cry without tears, so he had no choice but to go out. The old man increased his voice, "Princess! Wake up It''s the first time that people wake up in such a long time!


    "Well..." the voice finally shook mu Qingge, and she murmured.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper turned to joy and cried again, "princess, I really want to get up!"


    Mu Qingge wakes up, opens his confused eyes and yawns, "housekeeper, are you ready?"


    "Yes." The one who answers the song is not the housekeeper, but the frost.

 Chapter 218

    She didn''t know when she had come to Mu Qingge. She stood condescending and glared at mu Qingge, who was sleeping on her stomach from top to bottom


    "Oh." Mu Qingge yawned and rubbed his eyes, casually asked: "what''s the problem?"


    "The question is still in my hand."


    Mu Qingge stretched out her hand to the paper and said, "do you want to start counting now?"


    Leng ruosheng didn''t immediately give the paper to Mu Qingge, as if she didn''t see mu Qingge''s hand. She took a look at the housekeeper beside mu Qingge, "housekeeper, please step back."


    The housekeeper frowned, "why?"


    "This is a question for Princess Jue. I hope Princess Jue did it by herself. I don''t want anyone to help." Lengruosheng can see that the housekeeper is very respectful of Qingge and also very protective of it.


    The housekeeper was about to retort, and mu Qingge said, "since the cold merchant asked, please step back." In the last life, we have to separate people from each other.


    "Yes." After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, the housekeeper immediately backed away without saying a word.


    Mu Qingge just woke up. Her eyes were red and astringent. She raised her eyes and said to lengruosheng, "now can lengshang give me your topic?"


    Lengruosheng did not answer, but asked, "do you want me to prepare anything for you? The paper of calculus? "Abacus?"


    "I have pen, ink, paper and inkstone here." Mu light song refers to his desk, just wake up some nasal way: "other don''t use."


    "You don''t need an abacus


    Not only lengruosheng''s eyebrows, but also other people''s eyebrows. Lengruosheng''s problem is not a simple one. It''s very difficult to work out without abacus!


    Mu Qingge didn''t see other people''s strange expressions. He hung his head and rubbed his eyes and replied, "I never use that thing."


    "Never?" The housekeeper came back from a room next to the west chamber with several abacuses in his arms. Hearing this, he was surprised. "What did you use to calculate the account book before, princess?"


    "Mental arithmetic."


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned, and then secretly glanced at Leng ruosheng''s question. She thought that she might not be able to calculate half of it until dark with mental arithmetic.


    The housekeeper said, "princess, you''d better use the abacus this time."


    "No harm." Mu Qingge waved her hand casually. As soon as she woke up, her brain was swollen. She patted her head and said to lengruosheng, "Leng Shang Zhu, can I calculate the problem? It''s getting late. The discussion meeting in the middle of the month hasn''t started yet. "


    Lengruosheng pursed her lips and handed the paper with the title to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge took it. His sour eyes glanced at the above topic at random. After seeing it, he looked at lengruosheng with a smile. "There are fifty-six in all. Leng Shangzhu is really painstaking."


    Cold if frost, the fundus of the eye light a flash, "also ask Princess Jue to spend some thoughts, good solution."


    "Leng Shangzhu, how can I not understand it? I just don''t know how long it took Leng Shangzhu to come up with such a question? " When mu Qingge said this, he took a look at the hourglass, covered his lips, yawned and said, "it''s been more than half an hour. No wonder I''ve been sleeping so comfortably. It''s been so long."


    Cold as frost, cold pursed lips do not speak, as if do not want to say a word with mu Qingge Qingao Gao cold appearance.


    At this time, Xirong took a piece of paper to copy the title of muqingge, and asked: "master, how long will it take you to work it out?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at it casually and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xirong''s hand of copying said, "I don''t know?" It''s going to take a long time?


    "Well." Mu Qingge answered casually, supported his chin with one hand, and then extended his other hand to pick up the brush and dip it in ink.


    She had a comfortable sleep just now, but she didn''t wake up. Her brain is still a bit heavy. When she dipped in the ink, her head is a bit seedy, like she can go to sleep at any time.


    In this way, she saw that some people despised her and the housekeeper worried about her.


    Lengruosheng looked at it, and a sneer appeared on her lips. She wanted to see how she could figure it out!


    The housekeeper was worried for mu Qingge a few steps away and reminded: "princess, would you like to use an abacus?"


    "No Mu light singer chin, holding a brush, eyes motionless, staring at the number on the paper, mouth said: "housekeeper, you do not call me, I need to be quiet."


    "Yes." The housekeeper closed his mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, Xirong had transcribed the 56 figures and said, "master, I also want to calculate this problem. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    "Not interested." Mu Qingge maintained the same movement, eyes staring at the above topic, eyelids do not lift a way: "I have carefully looked at the topic, we try to unfair to you."


    "That''s not true." Leng ruosheng said with approval: "Princess Jue, the owner of Nanlong business has copied the title once. No one will lose in this contest."


    "It''s not only the Nanlong merchants who compete, let''s all come and compete." At this time, Liang Youchen came over with a keyboard in his hand. "Anyway, the discussion meeting can''t start now. It''s better to compete together."


    Then he turned his head and asked long Tianwang with a smile, "brother long, what do you think?"


    "Uncle long naturally wants to compete together." Xirong also laughed happily, "I let the housekeeper bring so many abacus, just to let everyone work it out."


    "Compare, compare!" Long Tianwang raised his chin and accepted the challenge: "although I''m not good at arithmetic, I''m not afraid to lose!"


    In fact, long Tianwang''s arithmetic is good, but he is the worst among the five major business owners. He is not patient and is prone to make mistakes in calculation.


    He doesn''t want to compete with the other four business owners in arithmetic, but mu Qingge, a little girl with a milky smell, can calculate such a large and complicated number without changing her face. Why doesn''t he dare?


    Leng ruosheng saw that everyone was so supportive of her question, and a touch of pride flashed across her cold eyes. "Since everyone is so interested, why don''t I be the witness of the contest?"


    "That''s good."


    Everyone had not competed like this for a long time. They were all in high spirits. Everyone asked the housekeeper for an abacus.


    Housekeeper looked helpless, had to be ready to abacus to everyone.


    Looking at four people each have an abacus, lengruosheng asked: "are you ready?"


    The four nodded.


    Leng ruosheng nodded, thought for a moment, and asked the nearby mu Qingge, "is Princess Jue really not going to compete with her?"


    "No At this time, mu Qingge quickly wrote a seven digit number on the paper, "I have written it."


    There will be a chapter around midnight!


    How to say, some dear said that Hanhan didn''t reply, and the comments were not enthusiastic. In fact, it''s not true. You dear, Hanhan will read every comment!


    Sometimes I will reply. It''s just that Tadu''s HuiFu system is very troublesome, and it has to verify the code, and the jump is slow.


    My dear, I hope to communicate with you!

 Chapter 219

    "What?"


    Cold as frost.


    Others were stunned.


    "I''ve got it." Mu Qingge still maintains the action of supporting his head with one hand, shelves the brush in his hand, and then pinches the paper with his own answer and hands it to Leng ruosheng, "it''s OK, it''s also written on it. Please see if it''s right." Then her eyes closed and she wanted to sleep again.


    "Well done?" At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he was a little excited and said to Leng ruosheng, "Leng Shangzhu, take a look at the answer. Is the answer written by Princess Jue right?"


    Long Tianwang also said, "yes, Leng Shangzhu, have a look!"


    Leng ruosheng came back to her senses and suddenly held out her hand. With a "Shua" sound, she snatched the piece of paper from the MuQing singers and looked down.


    This look, brain a blank!


    The answer written by mu Qingge is the same as the one she worked out for a long time!


    Cold as ice, rarely emotional floating, she covered her lips and said in disbelief: "this, how can this be?"


    The other four businessmen and housekeepers came around. Seeing Leng ruosheng''s expression, they also changed their faces. They asked, "is the answer written by Princess Jue right?"


    Cold if frost does not answer, eyes are still staring at the answer written above mu Qingge, cold as she, but now the bottom of my heart can not be calm for a long time.


    Originally, other people thought that the answer that mu Qingge got so quickly could not be right, but when they saw the look like frost, they got an answer - Mu Qingge was right!


    In a very short period of time, without abacus, she just looked at these huge numbers for a while, and then she calculated such a complex topic!


    People''s minds are blank.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, he turned to Xirong and said, "it seems that you are right. What I thought was impossible has happened again."


    "Yes, it''s incredible." Xirong nodded and sighed.


    Long Tianwang suppresses his excitement and takes a look at mu Qingge, which is different from his disdain for her.


    So is Liang Youchen.


    The housekeeper looked at the crowd for mu Qingge, his face showed a look of wonder, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lengruosheng pinched the paper in his hand and calmed his mind for a while. She took a deep breath and asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, how did you do it? Why can such a complex number be produced in such a short time? "


    She thought that mu Qingge didn''t know arithmetic, even if she knew arithmetic, she was not proficient. Then she couldn''t solve this problem all her life!


    But do not want to, she only looked at a few eyes to write the answer.


    Mu Qingge reluctantly summoned up his spirits, blinked at the words, and said directly, "my brain is flexible!" She is a designer of weapons. For a good weapon, the accuracy is terrible. She usually calculates it by opening several decimal places in her head. Therefore, this kind of number without decimal point is almost as simple as eating for her.


    Of course, none of these can be explained to them. We can only use such an answer to prevaricate.


    Er! People for mu light song this answer Leng for a while, but there is no refutation. In such a short period of time, you don''t need anything. Even if you can produce such complex data, your brain is really flexible.


    Cold if frost smell speech more can''t calm down, "this is you don''t need abacus calculation, use the reason of mental calculation?"


    "Yes." Computer calculation also need input, mental calculation, is always the fastest calculation speed!


    Cold as frost, beautiful lips tightly pursed, almost speechless for a time.


    Other people don''t believe that mu Qingge actually knows arithmetic, but Xirong believed it when mu Qingge gave him the wrong advice. Therefore, he thought that he had known for a long time that muqingge was really powerful and would not be surprised, but he could not help but be surprised.


    Because, he can think of Mu Qingge can calculate, but never expected to calculate so fast!


    After this time, people have a different feeling of Mu Qingge in their hearts, and they dare not despise it any more.


    And lengruosheng felt cold from her bones, because somehow, when she looked at muqingge, she found that the more she looked, the more unfathomable she felt.


    Mu Qingge saw that all the people were quiet for a long time, but they didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know when we will start to discuss the meeting?"


    After mu Qingge mentions it, many people think of the business of coming here today.


    Long Tianwang coughed two times and said, "everyone go back to your seats and start to discuss the matter."


    They all went back to their seats.


    "Let''s talk about it. I don''t know a lot of things, and I can''t get in any words." Mu Qingge picked up Xirong''s account book and continued to look. He waved to everyone, "let''s start."


    They did not open their mouths to satirize her. They nodded and began to discuss the matter.


    In the following discussion, although mu Qingge is looking at the bill, she will cut in when she hears the key, has questions or thinks it is not right.


    As a result, this time, mu Qingge had a lot of good ideas, and her face became colder and colder. Finally, she almost didn''t get the ice dregs.


    After the meeting, Xirong asked, "I don''t know if the accounts of last month are in the master''s hands?"


    Last month''s account, mu Qingge thought for a while, nodded, and then shook the book in his hand and asked casually: "those accounts I looked at first, let you move, where did you move?"


    Look at me


    When people heard the description of Mu Qingge, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s in the west wing." The housekeeper said with a smile: "the Lord asked me to open a study for you here in the west chamber. It''s all done. It''s in the new study built for you!"


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked the housekeeper: "before listening to what you and the Lord mean, those accounts are to be distributed to the five business owners to help clear and check, right?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    "In that case, move out all the bills that I haven''t dealt with yet."


    "Good."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    At the end of the meeting, however, the five major business owners also had some matters to pay attention to, that is, everyone bowed down to do their own business, and for a moment, muqingge was the most relaxed.


    After a while, the housekeeper asked several people to move the account books that mu Qingge had not dealt with.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know how they distributed these books before, but when the housekeeper asked someone to move in, he had already divided all the books into five parts. It seems that he has sorted them for her.


    Looking at these account books, mu Qingge has not opened his mouth yet, and he frowns coldly as if frost is on, "are these all the account books?"


    Other people looked at it, also feel strange, have said: "looking at the number of books seems to be less than half of the usual ah."

 Chapter 220

    "Isn''t it? The princess has already dealt with the other half." The housekeeper said, adding with a smile: "the princess only took two days!"


    The five business owners were stunned.


    That''s a monthly account book for six people. It took her two days to deal with it?!


    Five business owners subconsciously feel that this is almost the end of the world, but remember mu Qingge just quickly calculated a very complex problem, no one dare to disagree.


    Not only dare not object, they also have a sense of crisis, thought to herself, she looked at the account book and compared the account book so fast, one person is worth several people, they will have a place in the future, it seems that they need to work harder in the future!


    Because of this, lengruosheng also feels that muqingge is unfathomable, and the hostility in his eyes is more and more strong.


    Mu Qingge saw the housekeeper boasting that she was happier than he was, and he thought it was funny, "besides these books, what else do you need to discuss with the five merchants?"


    Housekeeper: "according to the rules, the master should make a summary..."


    However, before the housekeeper''s words were finished, he heard lengruosheng call: "Lord Jue."


    Other people smell speech, turn head to look toward the door in succession, impressively see the body length such as jade Rong Jue elegant manner walked in.


    Mu Qingge was stunned when he heard the three words of lengruosheng''s call. He couldn''t help looking at the door. He really saw Rong Jue coming in with all her dust.


    Leng ruoshuang took the lead to stand up, and his cold face flashed a happy look, "Lord Jue, why are you here?"


    "Come and see." Rong Jue lightly responded.


    Five business owners bow their hands one after another and say, "I''ve met Lord Jue!"


    "Don''t be polite." Rong Jue let everyone not have to be polite, and then went to the position of the main position, a pair of eyes set to look at mu Qingge, thin lips a lift: "the discussion meeting in the middle of the month opened?"


    There are two positions in the theme position. Mu Qingge sits in one position, and Rong Jue also sits in the next position. They are very close. When he looks at her talking in a low voice, mu Qingge always feels strange, and her heart beats a little faster.


    Mu light song light cough, a serious way: "to discuss matters."


    Rong Jue nodded, "how do you feel?"


    "What do you think I can do?" Speaking of this, mu Qingge was not happy. He glared at him with a big eye. "I didn''t tell you in advance when there was a discussion meeting. I didn''t know when I was in power. I didn''t know what the discussion meeting was like."


    "Something happened on the way and it took a long time."


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows. Somehow, she thought of what happened to Huangfu Lingtian that night. She frowned at him and said, "are you ok?"


    "If there is anything else, can you still sit here?" Rongjue saw that her eyes seemed to be worried, and her eyes were deep.


    Mu Qingge said, "also, you are a demon, destined to harm the millennium, where can there be anything."


    The five business owners were stunned. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that anyone dared to say such a thing to Rong Jue.


    Cold as frost, pupil a cold, look at Xiangmu light song''s eyes are not very friendly.


    Rong Jue was not angry. She reached out to touch her head and changed the topic. "Can you make a summary?"


    Leng ruosheng noticed Rong Jue''s action and his pupils dilated. He would do it to a woman


    "No, just about to summarize, you came back." Mu Qingge asked for help and looked at him, "I''m confused. What can I summarize, or you can summarize?"


    Rong Jue saw her eyes blink, look pitiful, some smile, "I know you don''t understand this, let me do it."


    After that, he motioned her to sit down, turned her head to face the crowd, and said in a flat voice: "the new master is in power today, and he doesn''t know anything. Please forgive me and help her in the future."


    Mu Qingge nodded. Well, he finally said something.


    Rong Jue, who had always spoken little, now spoke for mu Qingge himself. The four male businessmen were surprised and said, "I understand."


    Cold if frost, the face is white, lips cold pursed, did not say a word.


    Rong Jue didn''t seem to see lengruosheng''s face. She said: "today''s mid month discussion meeting was originally held by our king himself. Although we can''t come back to hear the discussion, we have some understanding. Today''s summary will let us come. Do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not." They all said, "please give me a summary."


    Rong Jue nodded lightly, and without saying any more nonsense, he opened his mouth to sum up.


    Although he didn''t participate in the discussion, he was clear about the important matters discussed, so he summed it up in an orderly way, everything was in the center of gravity, a summary was simple but everything was complete, and mu Qingge couldn''t help but praise it.


    After summing up, Rong Jue said, "please keep on doing what you have done well in the first half of the month, and try to make up for what you lack. It''s better to follow up big projects in person, even if they are robbed."


    "Yes The five business owners nodded, "let''s remember!"


    Rongjue nodded and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "what else do you have to say?"


    Mu Qingge closed Xirong''s account book and shook his head, "No."


    Rong Jue didn''t say much. Seeing that she was holding the account book in her hand, she took it over and looked at it. When she found that it was Xirong''s, she picked her eyebrows and said, "do you want to see it?"


    "No, it''s all finished." Mu Qingge said, can''t help but ask: "this meeting has come here, now it''s going to end?"


    Rong Jue nodded, reached for Xirong''s account book, stood up and handed it back to Xirong in person. He lightly told the housekeeper, "it''s late. Just distribute these account books to everyone and they will be gone."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and distributed the high-ranking books to the five merchants one by one.


    The five business owners took the account books and left one after another.


    Lengruosheng was going to leave, but before she got to the door, she turned back.


    Mu Qingge, Rong Jue and the housekeeper are still inside. When they see lengruosheng folding back, they don''t even show surprise.


    When mu Qingge and Rong Jue see Leng ruosheng coming back, they have no intention of opening their mouth. The housekeeper asks Leng ruosheng with a smile: "Leng Shangzhu, when you come back, something is left behind?"


    "No Lengruosheng coldly said two words, biting his lips, took a deep breath, raised his eyes to rongjue''s eyes, "Lord Jue, can you take a step to speak?"


    Take a step? If you want to talk about such an invisible person?


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. She had just finished discussing the matter. She didn''t think it was a business for lengruosheng to find rongjue. It''s either business or private?


    However, what private affairs does lengruosheng want to discuss with Rong Jue? Did she want to express herself like Princess Huaqing before?

 Chapter 221

    Mu Qingge thinks so and looks at Rong Jue to see how he answers, whether he agrees to speak with Leng ruosheng or not.


    When Rong Jue saw that there was tea beside him, he picked it up and pecked at it casually. Then he said, "if you have anything to say, you can say it here."


    Leng ruosheng looked at the cup he picked up and was stunned. After Rong Jue came in, the housekeeper didn''t pour tea and water for him. She remembered that the cup he took to drink was from mu Qingge!


    How aloof and arrogant he is, how noble he is, that he should share a cup with mu Qingge?!


    "If there is nothing else, please come back first." When Rong Jue saw lengruosheng''s silence for a moment, he said so, as if he didn''t see lengruosheng''s more white face. He put down his cup, patted mu Qingge''s head and said, "it''s late. It''s time to go back to dinner."


    Mu Qingge just looked at lengruosheng, and didn''t notice Rong Jue''s expression. When he heard that he was really hungry, he said, "OK, go to dinner."


    "Well, let''s go." Rong Jue said, then stood up and walked out gracefully, "however, I need to take you to see a person before eating."


    "Look at a man?" When mu Qingge heard that Yan was interested, he quickly followed up and grabbed Rong Jue''s sleeve. He raised his head curiously and asked him, "is there a guest in the house? Who is it? "


    "I know when I see you."


    "Oh."


    Looking at two people, you said one by one, and I went out, and I was stunned by the cold frost.


    The housekeeper sighed in his heart and said, "cold businessman, it''s late. Please go back."


    Lengruosheng tried to keep calm and asked, "when did Jue become so talkative?"


    "Oh, this one." The housekeeper laughed and said, "since the princess got married."


    Cold as frost, the body trembled.


    The housekeeper looked in his eyes, didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face didn''t change.


    On the way from the west chamber to the main hall for dinner, mu Qingge repeatedly asked Rong Jue who he wanted to show her several times. However, no matter how she asked, Rong Jue went to Qingpiao and said, "I''m in such a hurry. I''ll know when I see you."


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that Rong Jue also played mystery. She was even more curious. After asking several times in a row, Rong Jue didn''t speak, so she didn''t ask.


    However, her walking speed has accelerated a lot.


    Although Rong Jue doesn''t say it, mu Qingge secretly guesses who Rong Jue is talking about. She makes a lot of guesses, but she never thinks it will be this person.


    She looked at a ball of powder carved jade in front of her eyes, and the similar eyebrows and eyes of that ball and Rong Jue. She was stunned, "you, your son?"


    Rong Jue''s face turned black. "No!"


    Mu Qingge looked at xiaotuanzi and then at rongjue and doubted: "but you seem to be."


    Rong Jue seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to her. He touched the ball''s pink head and said, "Yan''er, call me sister."


    The little pink ball was sitting on a stool beside the dining table in the main hall. There were all kinds of snacks in front of him. He ate more than half of them in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing Rong Jue''s words, he timidly raised his head and looked at her. His beautiful big eyes blinked twice, and he called out, "mother."


    Boom!


    Mu Qingge was fooled by Tuanzi''s sentence, "what do you call me?"


    Little Tuanzi''s mouth was red and gorgeous, and he said, "mother."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    But Rong Jue smiles. Seeing mu Qingge''s stupefied indifference, she leads her hand to sit down at the table and asks Xiaotuan Zi, "Yan Er said before that she didn''t want to call her brother''s princess, but she wanted to call her sister. Why do you want to call her mother now?"


    Small regiment son timidly stole a glance Mu light song, small mouth grin, show two very lovely little tiger teeth way: "long sister-in-law such as mother."


    Rong Jue nodded, "I''m good at learning CI."


    Little Tuan Zi nodded, big eyes curiously looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and asked in a very low voice: "why is your mother stupid?"


    "You are stupid!" Mu Qingge finally recovered. He glanced at xiaotuanzi, but he still couldn''t believe it and asked, "do you call me mother?"


    Small regiment son obediently nods, "yes, mother."


    Mu Qingge


    She took a deep breath and felt that it was a bit strange. She took Rong Jue''s hand and pulled him aside. She gritted her teeth and said, "you say, this is really not your illegitimate child?"


    I don''t blame her for thinking so, because this little ball and Rong Jue are so similar!


    Moreover, Rong Jue is 18 years old, and the little Tuanzi looks like two or three years old. According to the age of early marriage and estrus in this era, it''s not surprising that Rong Jue and the little Tuanzi are father and son.


    "No Rong Jue let her hold her hand, "however, he will be taken care of as a son in the future."


    Mu Qingge blinked, "why?"


    "Elder brother is like father."


    Mu Qingge blinked and froze, "is this your brother Wang?" However, Rong Jue is not only Rong Ying''s younger brother Wang. Where did this younger brother Wang come from?


    What''s more, if it''s Wang''s younger brother, why don''t you just live in the palace? Why do you want to live in Jue''s palace?


    "No Rong Jue looks light, "he is my younger brother, not Wang''s younger brother."


    "Ah Mu Qingge was puzzled, "what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Rong Jue saw her raise her head to look at him, her eyes flickering very flexible, light and lovely. He stretched out his fingertips and gently nodded on it. The corners of his lips indulged in a smile. "You just need to know that the elder sister-in-law is just like a mother."


    Mu Qingge still can''t believe his identity change: "however, I seem to be only 15 years old." At the age of 15, I have a son who is about three years old. Is that too bad?


    "Well, I know." Rong Jue suddenly pecked lightly on her pink cheek, "so it''s not appropriate to call her mother. It''s better to call her little mother."


    Little mother


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black and he was about to retort, but the little Tuanzi over there clapped the table and cheered, "good! Little mother! Little lady


    Mu Qingge: "does she feel so taken advantage of?


    Rong Jue saw that she hadn''t recovered. She was about to open her mouth, but her sleeve was pulled.


    Rongjue lowered his head, and xiaotuanzi was looking up at him. He asked softly, "brother, does little mother like Yan''er?"


    Mu Qingge hears xiaotuanzi''s voice and looks down at him.


    Little Tuanzi felt mu Qingge''s sight and looked at it with big eyes, "little mother!"


    Mu light song listen to, can''t help but laugh, squat down body, big eyes blink ah blink toward small Tuanzi hook fingertips, "little cute, come here, let me kiss, I''m your mother."


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, Xiao Tuan Zi''s eyes brightened and Rong Jue''s face darkened

 Chapter 222

    "Little mother!" Small round son soft Nuo Nuo called, with a small short leg to run toward Mu light song.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Qingge smiles and reaches for his hand to catch him, embraces his small body, "soft really comfortable!" Then, with a smile, he took a bite on his pink face.


    Rong Jue''s face was blacker than before.


    Little Tuanzi was so shy that he didn''t dare to watch mu Qingge, but his body arched into mu Qingge''s arms.


    Mu Qingge laughs again. He kisses two people on his face. The tip of his nose rubs against the tip of his little nose. He asks with a smile, "son, what''s your name?"


    Xiaotuanzi crisp way: "jiziyan."


    "The surname Ji." Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and praised: "yes, the surname Ji is the ancestor of the surname Wan!"


    When Rong Jue heard the speech, a dark light flashed over his eyes.


    Mu Qingge picked up Ji Ziyan and asked Rong Jue, "do you call him Yan''er?"


    "Well." Rong Jue also sat down at the table.


    Mu Qingge let Ji Ziyan sit down on the stool he was sitting on before him, "no other nickname?"


    "I don''t think so." Rong Jue glanced at her lightly, "do you want to give him a nickname?"


    "Children always need a nickname to be interesting." Mu Qingge said with a smile and asked the child''s opinion: "son, do you think so?"


    The three-year-old has a clear mind: "if it sounds good, it''s interesting; if it doesn''t sound good, it''s not interesting."


    "It''s my son, smart enough!" Mu Qingge patted Ji Ziyan''s head with approval, "this is especially like me."


    Like her?


    Today''s only recognized son, just hugged, said like her, the presence of people listening to Mu Qingge, this is very funny.


    Rong Jue glanced at the big and small people around him, but nodded, "well, it''s really like that."


    It''s a bit of an accident for the departing generals who are waiting at the door. If their husband suddenly brings back a child who looks like him, many women will be suspicious and suspicious. They may be friendly to their children, but it''s hard to get close to them.


    Mu Qingge is good, not only does not have the knot in one''s heart not to doubt, but also opens the mouth son, closes the mouth son, joyfully all wrote on the face, now is joyfully said that the child looks like her, really lets the human surprise.


    When Rong Jue decided to bring Ji Ziyan back, Jiang Li was very talkative and asked, "if my wife misunderstood me, what should I do?" He can see that his master is different from mu Qingge, but mu Qingge doesn''t like his master very much. He is always called by a black heart, afraid that she will misunderstand something, so he hates him even more.


    Rong Jue light a smile, "can''t, that wench is different from the common people."


    Jiang Li has to admit that Rong Jue really knows mu Qingge.


    "Hee hee, right?" Mu Qingge was very happy when he heard it. He touched Ji Ziyan''s head with one hand, supported his chin on the table with one elbow and thought, "but what''s a good nickname?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He turned to the housekeeper and said, "let''s have the food served. Before that, let''s have the food served to the little master from the kitchen."


    "Yes." The housekeeper did as he was told.


    Mu Qingge, unexpectedly, scratched his head and said, "Hey, nigger, what''s your nickname?"


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t think about it for a while." Rong Jue said, "it''s better to let nature take its course."


    "Oh, all right." Although mu Qingge wants to come out like a name quickly, if she has to bear the pain, it''s better to let it go.


    The dishes were quickly served on the table. The main hall used a large round table carved delicately. After the dishes were served, they were filled with round tables.


    A few days ago, it was mu Qingge who ate alone. Although there were many dishes on the table, they couldn''t compare with the number of dishes when they were together. Now there is one more child. Although children don''t eat much, they are all specially made, and small bowls and dishes also occupy a lot of space.


    So a table is almost full of dishes.


    "Son, do you eat by yourself or do you want your mother to feed you?" Mu Qingge looks at those small bowls and saucers on the desktop and asks.


    Ji Ziyan grinned, two small tiger teeth pointed, "little mother hello."


    "Eat for yourself." Rong Jue''s face was light, but she said, "you can eat by yourself since half a year ago. Why do you want your mother to feed you at this time?"


    Ji Ziyan pursed his little mouth and looked at mu Qingge pitifully.


    Mu Qingge didn''t connive at him in this respect. He took the exquisite wooden spoon next to him and put it into his tender hand. "Darling, since you can eat by yourself, you can eat by yourself!"


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan obediently took the wooden spoon and began to eat slowly.


    Mu Qingge looks at him and thinks that he is really well taught. He eats slowly. If something sticks to his mouth when he eats, he will seriously stretch out his soft handkerchief next to his little hand to wipe away the dirty things, and then begin to eat slowly.


    He looks less than three years old, but he really looks like Rong Jue. If Rong Jue didn''t say that Ji Ziyan was not his son, she would really suspect that he was his own.


    However, mu Qingge also found that Ji Ziyan didn''t look like the emperor at all.


    The four princes, more or less like the emperor, especially the second and third princes, have almost six or seven images, Rong Ying has three or four images, and Rong Jue has two or three images.


    In other words, Rong Jue and the emperor are the most unlike.


    He is not like the emperor, but he is like Ji Ziyan. Ji Ziyan is his younger brother. Do they both look like their mother?


    Mother... When she thought of this word, she suddenly remembered that it seemed that few people had mentioned Rong Jue''s mother. It was said that she seemed to be the first queen of the Emperor today, and now the queen was only later raised to the top


    "What are you thinking?" Rong Jue frowned and called mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge suddenly recovered, "Oh, nothing."


    "All the dishes are ready. Let''s eat." When Rong Jue said that, the beautiful fingertip pinched a pair of chopsticks for her.


    Mu Qingge takes it and is about to pick up the dish, but suddenly he finds one or two new dishes. One of them is a young pigeon with bright color, and one to four of them are steamed chicken wrapped in dried lotus leaves.


    These two dishes are not only beautiful, but also fragrant. As soon as mu Qingge saw them, he could not help swallowing the foam. He glanced at Rong Jue and said angrily, "why didn''t I have these two dishes when I was at home? You had them as soon as you came back?" Differential treatment!


    "Because I brought a cook back from Nanling today." Rong Jue glanced at her and said, "this is jueyan''s characteristic baicui fragrant pigeon and Bazhen lotus leaf chicken, which can''t be eaten in the whole imperial city."

 Chapter 223

    "Wow! It''s so powerful When mu Qingge hears Rong Jue''s words, she guesses that Rong Jue should have gone to jueyan this time. She stares at the two new dishes and swallows a mouthful of foam: "it looks like a good meal!"


    "It''s better to eat than to watch." Rong Jue was very angry because of her greedy appearance. "It''s not that she won''t let you eat. If you want to eat, don''t stare."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge a listen to, this just wake up, immediately stretched out his hand in the past clip a hundred quench fragrant pigeon. Pigeon a clip over, the fragrance is more rich, mu Qingge can''t help biting to eat.


    Eat, almost even the tongue to swallow, "eat well ah!"


    Rong Jue put a smile on her eyebrows and put another piece into her bowl, "then eat more."


    Mu Qingge immediately picked it up and ate it. After eating it, he found that his lips and teeth were fragrant and his mouth was full of fragrance. "It''s really fragrant. How do you make it? How can it be so fragrant?"


    Rong Jue put a piece of it into his bowl and asked, "how many kinds of incense do you smell?"


    "How many scents?" Mu Qingge frowned and sniffed earnestly, "peach blossom fragrance, pear flower fragrance, osmanthus fragrance... And pine flower fragrance."


    This time, mu Qingge said 45 kinds of incense.


    Rong Jue: "your nose is really powerful. You said that the score is not bad."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t notice. When you said that, I could smell so many fragrances." Mu Qingge was very surprised: "what''s more amazing is that when I smell these incense, it seems to be wafting out layer by layer."


    "Because this pigeon after special treatment, and then air dried petals from the same firing Rong Jue said faintly: "a total of 45 kinds of petals are used. According to the characteristic order of fragrance, one kind of petal can only be made by special firing."


    "With petals?" Mu Qingge stares, "how many petals does that need?"


    Rong Jue: "what are you thinking about?"


    "Shouldn''t this question be taken into consideration?" How many petals do you need to bake a pigeon with petals!


    "It should be." Rong Jue said: "therefore, only jueyan can make such dishes."


    "The world of flowers?" Mu Qingge is very curious, "there are many flowers in jueyan?"


    "Flowers everywhere." Rong Jue said faintly: "no matter in early summer, autumn and winter, there will always be all kinds of flowers."


    Mu Qingge suddenly some yearning, can''t help sighing: "good ah, there should be everywhere to see all kinds of petals?"


    "Petals can be as thick as a few feet."


    "So thick?" It''s hard for mu Qingge to be similar to what kind of scene it is, but I don''t think it''s as difficult as I imagined.


    "Well."


    "It''s only three or four days for you to go back and forth to jueyan. Is jueyan very close to here?"


    As soon as the housekeeper listens to the question of Mu Qingge, he suddenly becomes nervous and looks at Rong Jue with anxiety.


    Rong Jue was just about to eat. After hearing the speech, he looked a little pale: "I didn''t go to jueyan. Jueyan is far away from the imperial city. It will take at least half a year to go back and forth."


    "Half a year?" Mu Qingge was stunned, "so far away?"


    "It''s so far away." Ji Ziyan, who was attentive to eating, stopped, wrinkled his face and told mu Qingge, "it took me a long time to get here."


    Ji Ziyan is small in the end. Although he is smart and can speak a lot, he has a small vocabulary. It took him three months to write a sentence, which makes mu Qingge deeply understand his hard work and touch his head: "son, come to me all the way, you are hard."


    "I''m looking for my brother." Ji Ziyan told mu Qingge realistically, "on the way, I knew my brother was married, and I was not happy."


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    After listening to Mu Qingge, who regards himself as his mother, he felt that he had been shot in his heart. The little boy who was about to open his mouth and give her a shot said, "but my brother told me that you would not abuse me, so I''m relieved. I''m going to call your sister."


    Mu Qingge: "why not call it sister-in-law?"


    "I haven''t recognized you yet. Why do I call you sister-in-law?" Ji Ziyan looked at her pretty cheeks and said, "my brother is so good, not everyone can deserve it."


    Mu Qingge dangerously squints her eyes. Does this baby mean she doesn''t deserve his brother?


    She forbeared and continued to ask, "then why do you call me mother?" From sister to mother, this span is too big!


    When Ji Ziyan heard this, his little face suddenly turned red, and then duzui complained angrily, "how stupid you are!" After that, he turned his head and continued to eat with a big bowl in his arms.


    Mu Qingge


    She looked at the back of Aojiao''s head and asked rongjue, "what''s wrong with this baby?"


    "He''s just shy." Rong Jue said his brother''s heart directly, "and he likes you very much." Originally, even sister-in-law refused to call, but at the sight of her, she called her mother directly. Besides liking her, there was nothing else.


    "Hum!" Ji Ziyan, holding a wooden spoon in his hand, poked and poked hard at himself and said angrily, "she''s not as smart as I thought. Now she doesn''t like her!"


    Rongjue''s lips curled up for a moment, and he said nothing.


    Mu Qingge was amused and leaned over to kiss him on the face. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I just like you!"


    Ji Ziyan''s little friend poked a meal, and his little ears turned red. "It''s almost the same. I''ll tell you every day that you like me." Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, he began to eat with shame.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. As he laughed, he leaned over to kiss Ji Ziyan''s face again and again. "I said Xiao Yanyan, why are you so cute? I''m going to love you to death."


    Rong Jue''s face turned black when he heard Ji Ziyan''s words. As soon as mu Qingge''s action and her words came out, his face turned black completely, and his lips were clenched tightly. He looked terrible.


    Both mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan didn''t notice Rong Jue. They both laughed happily, and the other one showed little tiger teeth. They seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    The two of them didn''t notice Rong Jue, but the housekeeper noticed. He sighed in his heart that Rong Jue was really different from mu Qingge, and he couldn''t help sweating for mu Qingge.


    "Cough!" After the housekeeper coughed and successfully attracted mu Qingge''s attention, he said, "madam, it''s cold. The eight treasures lotus leaf chicken is also very good. Do you want to have a try while it''s hot?"


    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, his eyes looked at the fragrant eight treasures lotus leaf chicken, and he was successfully attracted, "good."


    Rong Jue saw that mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan were no longer glued together. His face softened and he glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was stiff.

 Chapter 224

    A meal for three members of the family is a happy one. In fact, mu Qingge is very happy. On the one hand, she has something she likes to eat, and on the other hand, she has a little group to finish with. On the other hand, there are so many people to eat!


    They have had this meal for a long time, and it''s too late to finish it.


    Mu Qingge has something to do, so he usually goes to bed late. But children are different. Children''s energy is limited and they go to bed early.


    Ji Ziyan has been on his way for more than half a year. As soon as he finished his meal, he began to feel sleepy.


    Mu Qingge was still chatting with Rong Jue. Seeing this, he stopped talking and asked Rong Jue, "I''ll take him back to sleep now?"


    "Yan''er hasn''t bathed for several days. Take him to bathe first." Rong Jue said and asked Jiang Li: "I asked you to order someone to prepare bath water for Yan''er earlier, but is it ready?"


    Will leave respectfully way: "return to the Lord, already ready."


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "let Yan''er''s nurse come in and take him to take a bath."


    Ji Ziyan, who was about to leave, half asleep and half awake, hugged mu Qingge''s hand and mumbled: "I want my mother to wash it for me."


    "All right." Mu Qingge hugs him with a smile. Ji Ziyan hugs mu Qingge''s neck and attacks her shoulder socket with a smile.


    "Don''t move." Mu Qingge patted Ji Ziyan''s little ass and said to Jiang Li, "let someone carry the bath water to my room. I''ll do it for him..."


    "Cough cough..." the housekeeper saw Rong Jue''s dark eyes, this time his old face was red, "madam, this, this is not right!"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "not right? What''s wrong? " Which mother didn''t take a bath for her son in her last life? What''s wrong! What''s more, she didn''t do anything for Ji Ziyan. It''s good to take a bath for him. Otherwise, isn''t she a good mother?


    The housekeeper was stunned and worried. Does the lady understand the difference between men and women? How can she and Ji Ziyan bathe together?


    Mu Qingge saw that the housekeeper was stunned and didn''t speak. Holding Ji Ziyan, he was about to go back to the room. Rong Jue, his eyes darkened, and said, "stop."


    Mu Qingge frowned and looked back at him, "what are you doing?"


    Rong Jue gently knocked on the table, "let the nurse come. You are not familiar with Yan''er''s habit of taking a bath and the things you need to pay attention to. You should be familiar with them then."


    When Rong Jue finished speaking, Jiang Li led a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was honest and kind-hearted, and said, "here comes the nurse, Lord."


    Rong Jue nodded, looked at the nurse, and said, "wait on the little master to take a bath."


    "Yes." The nurse answered and looked at Baba''s little friend Ji Ziyan in Mu Qingge''s arms, "little master, old slave..."


    "No." Ji Ziyan is full of all things. "I just want my little mother to wash it for me!"


    "As long as?" Rong Jue tilted his desk and raised his picturesque eyes to look at Ji Ziyan. He asked, "are you sure?"


    Ji Ziyan was about to nod his head and say that he was sure. He inadvertently looked into Rong Jue''s eyes. There was a little cold inside. His small body trembled, and he could not say anything.


    Rong Jue said: "since you are not sure, let the nurse come." Rong Jue said, motioning to nanny to take Ji Ziyan from mu Qingge''s arms.


    Brother is a bad man... Ji Ziyan is lying on the shoulder of nanny, looking at Rong Jue wrongly.


    Rong Jue sipped his tea as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s head and said with a smile, "my mother will accompany you then."


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan answered weakly and felt that there was little hope. Well, let''s talk about the update in the next few days.


    It is required that the normal update is 6000 (that is, three chapters). Hanhan plans to change 10000 days a month (without chapters), but he will go to Beijing on a business trip and attend the annual meeting of TA Du. Hanhan can''t break the update, so it will be 6000 updates these days. After the annual meeting comes back, he will resume the 10000 word update!


    Moo, please bear with me~

 Chapter 225

    Rong Jue didn''t go to the palace. She was going to go to Mu''s house with mu Qingge. Just after breakfast, when everyone was ready to leave, a man from Zhongyong''s house asked Rong Jue to go.


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he said to Rong Jue, "anyway, I don''t really want to go to Mu mansion, or I won''t go at all." Originally, I wanted to see if the current situation of Mu Meimei was perfect, and I wanted to see if things would develop as I imagined.


    Since Rong Jue has no time, it''s OK. After all, how about these things? I''ll know later.


    "I advise you to go." Rong Jue said meaningfully: "Mrs. Mu mentioned you in her letter, so you must go anyway."


    "Certainly?" Mu Qingge raised her lips and sneered, "it seems that something good has happened."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but asked, "do you want me to accompany you to Mufu first, and then to Zhongyong Houfu?"


    "No With Ji Ziyan in her arms, mu Qingge decides to go directly to Zhongyong Marquis''s house with Xiao Yanyan. I''ll go to Mu''s house alone


    Before Rong Jue spoke, Ji Ziyan waved her limbs in her arms and protested, "I want to play with you!"


    "I''m not going to play."


    Ji Ziyan is not so easy to deceive, "didn''t you just say there was a good thing? As long as it''s a good thing, I like to join in the fun! "


    "It''s good for others, but not for me." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "maybe I''m going to do something bad this time."


    "I like to do bad things, too." Ji Ziyan showed his loyalty: "little mother, no matter what you do, I want to go with you."


    Like to do bad things?


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. He was young. Who taught him that?


    Mu Qingge squints at Rong Jue.


    "These things don''t have to be taught." Rong Jue saw what mu Qingge was thinking and said, "if I can be Rong Jue''s brother, my brain will be different."


    Mu Qingge


    "Little mother, let''s go together!" Ji Ziyan''s fists were clenched, and his face was domineering: "if there are bad guys, I''ll fight them for you!"


    "It''s up to you?" Mu light song is not polite way: "someone else a finger can poke you flat."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Ziyan is very confident of himself, "I am very powerful, can protect you."


    "Well, I see." Mu Qingge pinched his beautiful nose and said, "I believe you can protect me, but this time I won''t take you even if I go." The place of Mu mansion is very smoky. Originally, only master Mu and his wife Mu and his eyebrows had made her unhappy. If she saw Duan Shizi in the past today, she would be very upset.


    She didn''t want to go to a place like that, let alone take him there.


    Ji Ziyan shriveled, big eyes wrapped a bag of tears: "do you mean to leave me behind?"


    Ji Ziyan looks like the whole world has abandoned him, which makes mu Qingge angry and funny. Just as he is about to pacify him, Rong Jue, who is sitting next to Mu Qingge, glances at Ji Ziyan''s little friend, then reaches out his hand to hold his collar and lifts him from mu Qingge''s arms.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Ji Ziyan waved his limbs in protest.


    Rong Jue ignored him, put him on an armchair beside him, separated him from mu Qingge, and asked mu Qingge, "what do you decide? Go or not? Or shall we go together? "


    "Since I have been asked to go, it will make people think more if I don''t go." Mu Qingge said, pondering for a while, and said, "I''d better go myself. You and Xiao Yan can go to Zhongyong Marquis''s house."


    "That''s fine." Rong Jue nodded, but also suggested that mu Qingge said: "I don''t think you will stay long when you go to Mufu, and it will take me at least half a day to go to Zhongyong Houfu. So if you don''t go back to Mufu before noon, how about going to Zhongyong Houfu instead of going back to join us?"


    Mu Qingge thought of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, pondered and nodded: "good."


    "Little mother, shall I join you?" Ji Ziyan didn''t give up. He tried to get his little body down from the wide chair. "Then we can go to play."


    Rong Jue looked at him and a snail like dallying to get down from the high chair, and did not help him. He glanced over and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, sit down."


    His words were like an imperial edict. As soon as they came out, Ji Ziyan did not dare to move. His mouth was flat and his body was hanging on the big chair.


    "Baby, you are so afraid of your brother." Mu Qingge wants to laugh.


    "Not afraid." Ji Ziyan''s little friend blinked his eyes. Wei wrongly argued for himself: "my brother is so fierce..." he was not allowed to take a bath and sleep with his mother last night, and now he is not allowed to stay with her.


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect him to say that Rong Jue was fierce, because yesterday he said that she didn''t deserve Rong Jue, and how good Rong Jue was. Today, she changed so quickly.


    She was a little curious and said to Rong Jue, "he is so afraid of you. Have you done anything?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "he just came here yesterday. What do you think I can do to him?"


    That''s right. Mu Qingge nodded, "are you going to Zhongyong Marquis''s house now?"


    "Well." Rong Jue said faintly: "you go back and prepare for it. Later, we''ll set out together and send you to Mufu. Then we''ll go to Zhongyong Houfu."


    "Good."


    In fact, the so-called preparation, mu Qingge has nothing to prepare at all. Before she set out, she went back to her room, made trouble for a while, and then came out. Then she took a carriage with Rong jueji Ziyan to set out.


    The carriage didn''t stop until it opened the door of Mufu. After all, it''s impolite to come to the door but not enter. Mu Qingge got out of the carriage at a corner before arriving at Mu mansion.


    "Little mother ~ ~" Ji Ziyan''s small body is lying at the window, reluctant to part.


    "Don''t lie down." Mu light song stares at him, "play well with your brother, if you let me know you are not good, go back and smash your ass!"


    Ji Ziyan was not afraid, but also showed a cute smile, "I can''t break my ass, I..." before he finished, a force pulled him back from the back of the window, and then the carriage began to turn away.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge also turns to go to Mu Fu.


    Mu Qingge started late. When she arrived, Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi had already arrived.


    However, when she was asked to go to the hall, there were only mu Meimei and Mrs. mu in the hall, not Mr. Mu and Duan Shizi.


    Mu Qingge just walked to the corridor in front of the hall door. Before he reached the threshold, Mu''s eyebrows immediately stood up, with a smile on her face: "here comes my sister." Words, eyes with joy, looking forward to Mu Qingge behind.

 Chapter 226

    Mu Qingge said, squinting at her actions, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "what is my sister looking at?"


    "I''m looking at..." Mu eyebrow Lengleng looked at the door, subconsciously want to answer, suddenly back to God, after smiling and shaking his head, "no, nothing."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t show anything on his face.


    "Elder sister..." although Mu''s eyebrows said it was nothing, a pair of eyes still peeped at mu Qingge''s back. After several times in a row, she hesitated for a while, as if she asked casually: "is elder sister alone? Isn''t lord Jue coming? "


    "Here comes..."


    "Coming?" Mu lining''s face was full of surprise for a moment, "where is it? Why don''t you see anyone? "


    "Sister, please allow me to finish." Mu Qingge secretly observed Mu''s eyebrow and said, "the LORD came with me, but he didn''t enter the house."


    "No, I didn''t enter the house?" The surprise and joy on Mu lining''s eyebrow disappeared instantly. She bit her lip and said in a soft voice: "it''s all coming. Why didn''t she come into the house? Isn''t it good to come in and sit down?"


    Mu Qingge saw that her heart of seeking knowledge was so strong that she had to give a kind explanation to satisfy her: "there is another invitation on the way, to talk about things."


    "Oh, so it is." Mu Pimei''s eyes flashed disappointments immediately, "Jue Wang Ye must be a lot of things to do?"


    Mu Qingge thought of the books she had moved to her room before. She nodded: "there are quite a lot of them."


    "Lord Jue has many things to do." Mrs. Mu wanted to interrupt for a long time, but she didn''t find a chance. Now when she heard this, she glanced at mu Qingge, covered her lips and said with a smile: "but Duan Shizi has just been promoted, and there are many things, but Shizi loves Meier. This time, she brought a lot of gifts and Meier came here early. It''s so filial."


    After that, she glanced at mu Qingge and saw that she didn''t even have a servant girl. Her smile was even stronger. "Miss, why don''t you even have a servant girl every time you go out? It''s too shabby for Princess tangtangjue to go out like this."


    "When I go out, I always keep everything simple." Mu Qingge shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t care much. She glances at Mu lining eyebrow and sees four servant girls standing beside her.


    She took a close look at the past, and found that the painting was there. The other three she had never seen were that there was no pearl.


    Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and asked casually, "sister, the person you serve is really big, but why don''t you see another servant girl who was married with you?"


    Mu eyebrow didn''t know what she thought of. A touch of resentment and anger flashed through her eyes. She didn''t answer for a moment.


    Mrs. Mu only noticed that this time she came back with four servant girls. She didn''t notice who the four servant girls were. See Mu light song mention, she also looked in the past, then frown way: "eyebrow son, pearl that wench, you return to mansion today, she also doesn''t accompany to come back?"


    Mu lining eyebrow fundus soon recovered as usual, smile contemptuous: "Niang, that is just a cheap girl, where is your turn to ask?"


    "So it is, but..."


    Before Mrs. Mu''s words were finished, a young man came over in a hurry and said, "madam, the master asked you to go to the study."


    Mrs. Mu also wanted to chat with Mu Meimei for a while. Hearing this, she frowned: "isn''t the master talking about something important with Duan Shizi? What can I do as a woman?"


    Little Si: "I don''t know. The master just told me to ask you to come over."


    "Mother, you go." Mu eyebrow said with a smile: "dad must have something urgent to look for you, but don''t delay it."


    Mrs. Mu nodded: "this is the same." Although Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi have been here for a long time, but just now master Mu and Duan Shizi are all here. She has no time to talk with Mu Meimei.


    She had been thinking about Pearl''s marriage on behalf of Mu Meimei. She also wanted to know the situation of Mu Meimei''s marriage, whether she had a good life, whether she was in charge of the family, how the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was, whether she could get used to it, and so on.


    Mu''s eyebrows took a look at mu Qingge. It seemed that she wanted to take away Mu''s wife. "Niang, you''d better go quickly."


    "Well, I''m going now." Mrs. Mu said, remembering that mu Qingge was still standing on one side, she regretted to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, I''m so sorry. I just talked to mei''er and forgot that you were still standing."


    Mu Qingge didn''t care much and said, "my wife and sister haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s normal for me to worry about them and talk more."


    "Princess Jue will understand." Mrs. Mu said with a smile¡° I''m sorry to have kept you standing for so long. Please sit down


    Mu Qingge looks light and sits down according to the words.


    Mu''s eyebrows watched and sat down beside mu Qingge. "Sister, you and I have been married. It''s rare to see you today. We should have a good chat this time."


    Rong Jue doesn''t come to get married. After the wedding, Rong Jue doesn''t bring mu Qingge back. This time mu Qingge comes back, Rong Jue doesn''t accompany her, and she doesn''t even have a servant girl. So, in Mrs. Mu''s eyes, mu Qingge''s life is very bad.


    In Mrs. Mu''s eyes, everything is perfect for Mu''s eyebrow. So, she agrees with Mu''s words very much, "yes, Princess Jue, you should have a good chat with Meier this time. Look at your sister, a real princess has four servant girls, but you are a great princess Jue..."


    What she said later didn''t come out, but the meaning was profound.


    After that, she paused for a while, then chuckled: "you should consult your sister about these things."


    Mu Qingge knows what Mrs. Mu likes. I can''t imagine how many servant girls Mu eyebrows have to show off.


    She has some speechless, the mouth is dispensable of answer a way: "what madam says is, I certainly can consult to younger sister well some time."


    "Princess Jue is also a smart person!" Mrs. Mu thought that mu Qingge had accepted her opinion. She was overjoyed and continued to preach: "the situation is not good now. If you ask someone better than you, you can certainly learn from experience and make yourself better off."


    Mu Qingge is a little impatient. "My wife is worried too much. I''m fine now." At least it''s better than eating and thinking about your daughter!


    Mrs. Mu chuckled and thought of something. She told Mu to eyebrow and said, "yes, mei''er, Xianqing will come back today. She should be at home in a short time. You ask him to go to the master''s study after he comes back and say that his official position is almost done. Just tell him about taking office."


    Mu Qingge heard the eyelid jump for a while, "take office?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Mu said it to Mu Qingge on purpose. Seeing mu Qingge, she raised her chin and said with complacency, "although your brother is only twelve, the official position has been settled."

 Chapter 227

    Mu Qingge thinks of Rong Jue''s words and laughs, "I don''t know if my younger brother''s official position depends on his own talent or..."?


    "Why did you take part in the imperial examination? How long will it take for the imperial examination! " Mrs. Mu didn''t think so. "Studying hard in the cold window for decades may not be able to pass the exam. Besides, the reference imperial examination must be at least 16 years old. Instead of wasting our time here, we have the ability. Why don''t we take a shortcut?"


    "What''s the short cut, madam?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "does this official position come from money?"


    "Don''t buy it so badly." Mrs. Mu snorted: "do you think you can buy the present official position if you want to buy it? If so, everyone can become an official in the court. "


    Mu Qingge secretly sneers, dare to buy an official to do it?


    Mrs. Mu really thought, "it''s hard to pass the imperial examination now, and it''s also hard to buy an official. If you didn''t have the help of Duan Wangye and Duan Shizi, your brother would not have got the official position so easily."


    After that, Mrs. Mu said, "now there''s only your brother in Mu mansion. You should have a better future. If you are a young official, you will be able to make a rapid progress in your youth."


    How can we go up? With the temperament and virtue of Mu Xianqing? Mu Qingge expressed deep doubt.


    It''s not mu Qingge who looks at little Mu Xianqing, but mu Xianqing, who knows that he has no ink on his chest. How can such a person make a difference in the officialdom?


    Here, Mu Xianqing is very perverse and looks down on others. He looks up to the top and knows that he is not a stable man. This kind of Mu Xianqing, the earlier he gives him power and money, the more his desire will expand and ferment. I don''t know what will happen at that time!


    Mu Qingge didn''t speak. Mrs. Mu thought that mu Qingge agreed with her and said, "Princess Jue, you are also the first lady of Mu mansion. You can''t shirk it if you want to revitalize Mu mansion."


    "Revitalize Mufu?" Mu Qingge wanted to laugh, "me?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Mu glared at mu Qingge and said with profound meaning: "Princess Jue, you think, Prince Jue is rich now, and his wealth has already been able to buy a country. Moreover, I heard that many shops of Lord Jue''s business were full these days, and their profits have increased several times in one fell swoop. "


    "So?" Mu Qingge is not stupid. She can hear that she has something to say. She interrupts and says, "what does madam want to say?"


    "It''s not easy for the Mu family to bring you up." Mrs. Mu said meaningfully, "it''s time for you to repay me well."


    "In return?" She even used this word in a funny way. Mu Qingge laughed and said, "madam, how do you want me to repay you?"


    "Of course, it''s money and silver." Without hesitation, Mrs. Mu said impolitely, "think about it. Although you are princess Jue, you have never made any contribution to your brother''s promotion."


    "Meier''s husband''s family will give some help, and Duan Shizi, the prince of Duan, will help. But you haven''t helped at all. It''s very appropriate for you to give a little money to support."


    Should it be?


    Oh!


    What a natural thing she said! Dare feeling she has the obligation to help Mu Xianqing fly Huang Pengda, if he does not fly Huang Pengda is her fault?


    She is just a half sister of Mu Xianqing. She is not intimate at all. She really doesn''t know that she still has such obligations!


    Mrs. Mu''s words were taken for granted. After listening to Mu Qingge, she laughed in her heart, but her face was still. She said tentatively: "I don''t know how much silver does Mrs. Mu want?"


    "Not much, 100000 gold." As soon as Mrs. Mu finished, she regretted again, "no, it''s hard to buy an official now. One hundred thousand is not enough. If you want to have a good official position, it should be at least 200000."


    Two hundred thousand! That''s a number that few powerful people dare not imagine. She really dares to mention it!


    Mu Qingge gently song fingers tapping on the table, began to admire the courage of Mrs. Mu lion big mouth, "200000, ma''am, you really dare to open ah." The money she used to be rongjue fell from the sky. It was 200000 yuan!


    "Why don''t you dare to open it?" Mrs. Mu glared at mu Qingge with a look that you should not be too stingy and selfish. "King Jue''s mansion is as rich as the country. It''s only 200000 taels. You can''t bear it like this?"


    "It''s one thing whether I''m willing to give up, but it''s another thing whether the Lord will give up."


    Mrs. Mu was very unhappy, "you are not princess Jue, you can''t decide this little thing?"


    "No Without hesitation, mu Qingge said, "I can''t because of my position in Jue palace." After that, she said with a smile: "of course, if the lady really wants to, she can speak to the Lord in person."


    Mrs. Mu: "ask my son-in-law for money, where do you want me to put my face?"


    "There''s nothing I can do." Mu Qingge shrugged helplessly and said: "such a large number, only the king can decide."


    Madame Mu said contemptuously, "why is Princess Jue useless?"


    Mu Qingge can smile at this moment, "no one comes to get married, and no one takes me back. How can I be useful?"


    Mu Pimei''s fighting power is not enough today, and her mind seems to be out of it. When she hears mu Qingge''s saying that Wang Ye''s eyes will brighten, her eyes will be filled with a smile. "When you see Jue Wang Ye, you can see that it''s not in the pool. It''s normal for Jue Wang Ye to look down on his sister. There''s no need to lose heart."


    Mu Qingge is funny. When did she lose heart?


    Mu Qingge is about to refute, and comes to report to Mrs. mu. The boy who ran away appears again. He ran over and said seriously, "madam, the master asked you to go. The master seems to be in a bit of a hurry."


    Mrs. Mu said that Mu Xianqing was so excited that she was about to forget such a thing. Hearing this, she nodded to Mu Meier and said, "Meier, I want to have a good chat with Princess Jue today."


    "I will." Mu eyebrow meekly should be, "mother, you go quickly, father really want to worry."


    "Well, I''m going." Mrs. Mu said and left in a hurry.


    When Mrs. Mu left, the hall was in a hurry. There were only mu eyebrows and mu Qingge left.


    Mu''s eyebrow seldom talks today. After your Mrs. Mu left, her eyes lit up. Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, she said to her four servant girls, "I have something else to talk with Princess Jue. You go out first."


    Her maid nodded, "yes."


    Then her four servant girls left one after another.


    Mu Qingge knows that she deliberately set aside her four servant girls. Mu Qingge sips tea leisurely, but she doesn''t see it.

 Chapter 228

    Waiting for those people to step down, mu Pimei personally added tea to Mu Qingge, and asked: "sister, how are you doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "Is it?" Mu eyebrow poured tea for mu Qingge, and then poured a cup for herself, "but my sister felt that my sister seemed to be thin."


    She lost weight?


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows and does not comment.


    She knows whether she''s still thin or fat. When she first came into the world, the body owner was thin and pale, and she looked very bad. Since she married into Jue palace, she has eaten well, lived well, and had no real worries. Now she has gained a lot of weight! Therefore, she really did not know how mu Meimei said that she had lost weight.


    Mu''s eyebrows glared at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "my sister shouldn''t have a good time in Jue''s mansion, right?"


    Mu Qingge told the truth: "life is pretty good." To be honest, Rong Jue didn''t treat her badly, and the people in King Jue''s house were respectful to her. I don''t know how many times better she was in King Jue''s house than in Mu''s house.


    "That sister''s demand for a good life is a little too low." Mu lining eyebrow''s fundus light flickered slightly, and said with disdain: "Lord Jue treats you so badly, and doesn''t care about you at all. Do you think you''ve had a good time?"


    Well, it''s going around, and it''s going around Rong Jue.


    Mrs. Mu and Mu Meimei always like to grasp this point to say things. Mu Qingge is a little impatient and asks: "I don''t know why my sister thinks the Lord treats me badly?"


    "Not my sister." Mu lining said with a smile: "it''s the people in the whole imperial city who think so. In the whole Imperial City, who doesn''t know that Lord Jue and Princess Jue have been making a lot of noise in the wedding night, but in the past, Lord Jue has never stepped into Princess Jue''s room again?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, a little surprised, did not expect that she and Rong Jue wedding night, as well as married after the different rooms, even everyone knows!


    Mu''s eyebrow saw mu Qingge''s surprised appearance, and the smile in her eyes became stronger. "This is something that my sister has known all over the city within a few days of her marriage. Hasn''t my sister heard of it?"


    Mu light song will surprise back, light way: "never."


    However, there is one thing mu Qingge feels strange, that is, why the quarrel between her and Rong Jue''s bridal chamber, as well as the fact that she and Rong Jue are not in the same room, has been spread out, and no one knows that she has already been reduced to concubine?


    Noisy and different rooms, these two points together are not as strong as she was reduced to concubine, right?


    "Well, that''s why my sister said she was pathetic." Mu said with a sigh: "it''s better to marry an ordinary man if you get such treatment after marrying a son of heaven who is wanted by all the women in the imperial city."


    Mu Qingge glanced at Mu''s eyebrows and said, "if my sister only wants to talk about this with me, then we really have nothing to talk about."


    "My younger sister has come to kill me." Mu''s eyebrows stood up, pulled a stool, held mu Qingge''s arm, and said, "sister, don''t you ever think about changing the status quo?"


    "Change?" Mu light song Piao an eye, she embraces the hand of her arm, a bit did not give face of the hand pulled back, quietly asked: "sister think sister should how to change?"


    Mu Pimei doesn''t mind mu Qingge tearing off her hand. "It''s a big thing. It''s one or two words that can''t be explained clearly. We need to plan it well."


    "Oh?"


    "My sister has a lot of tricks in mind to help her." Mu lining eyebrows, eyes dark light floating, said: "just sister these days also nothing, as sister to live in Jue palace for a few days, give sister some advice?"


    Her purpose finally came out, and mu Qingge sneered.


    She thought that if other women heard that someone could help them get the favor of their husband, they would be very happy and excited. It''s a pity that she won''t. She already knew clearly about Mu Meimei''s desire to get Rong Jue''s heart!


    "No more." Mu Qingge refused without hesitation: "I heard that my sister married into Duan Wangfu and began to take charge of the family. There are many family affairs in charge, so I don''t bother my sister about these little things."


    Mu Pimei thought that mu Qingge would be very excited after listening to it. Unexpectedly, she would refuse and clenched her fist: "sister, sister is kind-hearted and wants to help you, so you refuse me?"


    Can''t she refuse?


    Mu Qingge said, "is it good intentions? My sister knows it in her heart. Don''t spread out some things to make them too clear."


    Mu lining''s eyebrows were startled, "you..."


    "Sister, don''t talk about me." Mu Qingge''s fingertips touched the edge of the teacup and his eyes were staring at Mu''s eyebrows. "I think you are haggard these days. You are the thin one. My sister should take good care of it."


    In fact, as soon as she walked into the hall, she felt that Mu Meimei''s mental state was not very good today. It wasn''t obvious, but she felt it.


    One thing that makes her feel unusual today is that she put on heavy makeup.


    Most women decorate themselves when they go out, and the moustache is no exception. However, the skin of Mu''s eyebrow is good, and it gives people a gentle and pleasant feeling. This image of her is not suitable for heavy makeup. Just light makeup and embellishment can attract people''s eyes.


    However, today, she spent an unexpected light make-up.


    It''s not that it''s not good-looking to wear heavy make-up on Mu''s eyebrows. Mu''s eyebrows always care about their appearance. Every time they show people, they strive to be the most perfect. Naturally, they are good-looking. Just, her make-up is too thick, her face is a little stiff, and you can see that she seems to be trying to hide something.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what she was trying to hide, but when she got close to her and hugged her arm, she finally found something different.


    "I''m haggard?" Mu''s face was stiff, and she said with a funny look: "is my sister''s eyes really good? Why does my sister think there''s something wrong with her eyes? I still need to let the doctor take a good look for you?"


    "Don''t worry about my sister. My eyes are very good." Mu Qingge''s eyes were staring at Mu''s eyebrows: "at least you can clearly see that your face is puffy, there are palm prints, bags under your eyes are blue and black, there are scratches on your neck and wrist, and..."


    "Enough!" Mu eyebrow heart jump, suddenly drink Mu light song, "don''t talk nonsense!" Then, stand up and want to go away from mu Qingge.


    Where can mu Qingge let her go smoothly? She clasped her chin and her eyes were cold: "I''m in such a hurry. My sister hasn''t finished her words."


    "You..."


    Mu Qingge interrupts her, "sister, the palmprint on her sister''s face is not very big. It doesn''t look like she was beaten by Duan Shizi. Should it be another woman?"

 Chapter 229

    How interesting it is for another woman to wear eyebrows!


    Mu Pimei is the eldest son and concubine of Duan''s mansion. She is the eldest son of Duan''s mansion besides Duan''s Prince, Princess and his son. Unexpectedly, she will also be beaten.


    She is really curious about which woman beat her


    Mu''s eyebrow was shocked. "You..." her makeup was so thick. How did she know that?!


    "As for the scratch..." Mu Qingge ignores Mu''s eyebrow''s surprised eyes, and her eyes continue to shuttle around her wrist and neck. "The scratch is new and old, with different strength. The direction of the scratch and the way of catching it are different. It seems that it''s not just a person who catches it!"


    If Mu Qingge guesses correctly, the old and scabby scratches on Mu''s eyebrow should have been scratched by herself on her wedding day because she was itchy after inhaling strange fragrance.


    And the new scratch, according to the direction of Mu Qingge, can be determined that it is not mu Meimei himself, should be caught by another person!


    "You are wrong!" Mu''s eyebrows broke away and mu Qingge held her chin. She stood up in a panic and said with a smile: "my sister was the hostess of Duan''s mansion. Who dares to beat me?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "concubine in Duan Shizi''s mansion, what is a confidant."


    My eyebrows and eyes are round.


    Mu Qingge looked at Mu''s eyebrows in amazement and took a sip of tea. "How, was my sister guessing right?"


    "Nonsense! Guess Mu eyebrow angrily drank, then raised his chin and hummed, "my son is single-minded and affectionate. He is obedient to me. How can I have concubines and confidants?"


    Mu Qingge lips, a pair of eyes staring at her tightly.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes seem to know everything. Mu''s eyebrows can''t help feeling guilty, "you, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching you lie." Mu Qingge''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are not warm at all. "It''s really special to see a person lying to himself so clearly."


    My eyebrow suddenly turned pale!


    Mu Qingge sips tea with a smile on his face.


    There was a sharp contrast between them.


    Mu''s eyebrows stare at mu Qingge, shaking their lips and saying, "you, you say I''m lying?" What does she know?


    "You''re obviously lying."


    Mu lining''s eyebrows tightened, "do you know something?"


    Mu light song smell speech leisurely shake Cup action meal, eyes a deep, "should be." It''s a good guess.


    Mu eyebrow a listen, angry chest up and down again and again ups and downs, pointing to Mu light song repeatedly accused: "are you harm me!"


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows, "me?"


    "If you didn''t steal Lord Jue from me, why should I marry Duan Shizi?"


    Since Mu Ximei knew that mu Qingge could marry his fourth highness, she began to look down on Duan Shizi. Later, because she had an unexpected relationship with Duan Shizi, everyone knew that she had no choice but to marry him.


    Originally, she had decided to marry Duan Shizi, but since she saw Rong Jue with her own eyes last time, her heart was shaken again.


    She had never seen such a beautiful man before. She was so handsome that people could not extricate themselves at a glance. Just at a glance, she found that she had been thinking about it ever since.


    So, she began to find ways to get involved with Rong Jue.


    Since she went back from Jue palace that day, she has been to Jue palace several times. She shows her identity and wants to go in, but she is blocked outside.


    This made her very sad. Those days, she knew that she was absent-minded when she got married. She was always thinking about Rong Jue and wanted to get his favor.


    Just as he was willing to accept her, she was willing to be a concubine.


    However, there is no intersection between them at all, and the time for her to marry Duan Shizi is coming, so she has to marry Duan Shizi.


    She thought that although Duan Shizi was not as good as her fourth highness, she was deeply attached to her. She should not be very sad when she married.


    But how can not think of, from the day she married Duan Shizi, things came one after another.


    As soon as she thought of those days, she felt like she was having a nightmare.


    First of all, on the day of her wedding, she got some strange fragrance. It wasn''t her who worshiped Duan Shizi, and she was also covered with blood stains because of the heavy scratches on her face!


    So, as soon as she got married, she first stayed in bed for two or three days until the wound scabbed.


    Because she hasn''t been out of bed for several days. After she got out of bed, she went out to walk and blow.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I met four or five gorgeous women.


    At first, Mu Pingmei thought that it was a woman who was the concubine of King Duan. She wanted to call her aunt. Unexpectedly, the five women came over and looked around her.


    "Oh, this is our imperial concubine!"


    "That''s all!"


    "That''s to say, except that the family background is a little better than us, other aspects are not as good as our five sisters. No wonder the newly married son doesn''t go to her room either..."


    "Hee hee, that is..."


    Then, in the sound of five women''s unbridled laughter, Mu Meimei was mad. How could she not think that Duan Shizi, who always told her that she was the only one in her heart and would treat her well, had already had five concubines!


    She immediately asked people to call Duan Shizi and pointed to Duan Shizi''s nose while throwing things.


    Duan Shizi may feel guilty, but he didn''t dare to refute with Mu Meimei. He kindly advised her, "Meier, don''t be angry. Those are just for fun. They were all sent to the government by friends from the officialdom before I met you. If it''s hard to refuse, I''ll stay."


    Then, seeing that Mu Meimei still had something to say, he said hurriedly, "where can they compare with you, I will send them away tonight."


    Duan Shizi''s words made me feel better in my heart.


    However, Princess Duan soon found out about the noise and came to see her.


    During her convalescence, Princess Duan came to see her several times a day. Every time, she had a loving face. She was very fond of Princess Duan.


    So when Princess Duan came, she asked her to complain to her.


    Princess Duan immediately comforted her and said a lot of good words, which made her very moved.


    However, when she was moved, Princess Duan suddenly changed her voice, "Meier, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? It''s really meaningless for you to make such a fuss."

 Chapter 230

    Mu Pimei was stunned for a moment and murmured: "but the son of the world said that there was only Meier in this life..."


    "Men''s words can''t be taken seriously." Princess Duan immediately laughed. Her family taught her well, but she couldn''t show her teeth. "The man said this to you today, and another woman said it tomorrow."


    Mu Meimei always felt that when Princess Duan said these words, she looked at her with teasing and... Contempt.


    At that time, she felt that she was thinking too much. She continued to remind Princess Duan of her special position in Duan Shizi''s heart: "Shizi also said that he was deeply in love with me and fell in love with me at first sight..."


    "All right, silly boy." Princess Duan interrupted her, covered her lips and said with a smile, "how can you still think about these things when you are married? You should think about your children in the future. Our prince Duan''s family is not luxuriant. More branches and leaves are the key. "


    "But..."


    "My mother knows that you are wronged." Princess Duan interrupted her and said, "however, because she respects you, she came to tell you that two of the five women today can see them off, but the other two can''t


    Mu eyebrow stare big eyes, "why two people can''t send off?"


    "Because two of them are pregnant."


    Mu''s eyebrow was stunned, thinking that she had heard wrong, "mother, this..."


    She just passed by, but her husband''s two concubines got pregnant one after another. If these things spread, she would be laughed to death by all the people in the world!


    "Meier, that''s a big happy event." King Duan''s mansion didn''t seem to see Mu''s eyebrow as a bolt from the blue. He grabbed her hand and said with profound meaning: "all the people who have entered Duan''s family are their own sisters. Now that they are pregnant, you have to let them go!"


    Mu''s eyebrows felt that her hands and feet were cold. She said, "my mother, I promised to send them away today."


    "Shizi, I don''t know if Cailian and huaLuan are pregnant."


    Mu''s eyebrows flashed. "When were they diagnosed as pregnant?"


    "Just now." Princess Duan said with a smile: "according to the rules, every woman should be seen by the doctor when she is sent into and out of the house. When you send it in, it''s to check if it''s clean. When you send it out, it''s to check if it''s pregnant. "


    Then, Princess Duan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that two of them would be pregnant after this examination!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Duan seemed to be very happy and said: "after careful examination by the doctor, Cailian has been pregnant for one and a half months, and huaLuan has been pregnant for one month. After a few months, two young princes and ladies in Prince Duan''s mansion were born."


    Mu Pimei found that her tongue was dry, and she said a few words after a long time: "really can''t you send me away?"


    "I can''t Princess Duan said with a smile: "what they have in their stomach is the flesh and blood of our Duan family. How can they send them away?"


    Mu eyebrow suddenly silent, the head in the heart is a cold wind, chilly.


    "Mei''er, you should be generous. Don''t care too much about it." Princess Duan patted Mu''s eyebrows on the back of her hand and gently comforted her: "you just need to think that they are concubines in the end, and you are imperial concubines. The children they give birth to are CHILDES. In the future, the children you give birth to will be imperial concubines. You and your future children will always be higher than them."


    Mu Pingmei was very uncomfortable. "My mother, I know all this in my heart, but..."


    "No, it''s just that it''s settled." At the moment, Princess Duan, who was moved by Mu Meimei, said forcefully: "these things are naturally wronged for a family. However, as a son and a concubine, as a family, she must have a responsibility, attach importance to the overall situation, the admonition of her ancestors, the growth of her family, and not just think about herself."


    Then, she raised her eyelids and glared at Mu''s eyebrows. She said coldly: "eyebrow, you can''t be selfish, or your mother will be unhappy."


    Princess Duan''s face changed very quickly, and her eyebrows were fierce. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "That''s it. The mother''s wife has said what she should say. You should think about it. You can''t just make trouble out of nothing." With that, Princess Duan stood up and glared at Mu''s eyebrows lying on the bed from top to bottom. "I think your wound is almost as good as before. From tomorrow on, you will come to my room every day to greet me."


    Mu''s eyebrow wanted to say no, but with Princess Duan''s sharp eyes, she could only swallow her grievances and bite her lips and say, "OK, I know."


    "You should call yourself daughter-in-law or eyebrow." Princess Duan frowned and glanced at Mu''s eyebrows. "Isn''t it the third grade official girl? Why don''t you even know these rules?"


    Mu eyebrow busy way: "yes, eyebrow son know wrong, thanks mother imperial concubine instruction."


    "Well, that''s a good boy." Princess Duan nodded and said, "I''m leaving. Get up and take me to the door."


    Mu eyebrow dare not from, hold back the pain on the body, quickly get up to the princess personally to the door.


    As soon as they got married, they learned that their husband had already had a group of concubines; The concubines were also pregnant; Her mother-in-law said coldly that she should know how to advance and retreat and serve him tea every day.


    These alone were humiliating and intolerable, but she could not imagine what happened next and what she could not imagine!


    That is, pearl climbed into Duan Shizi''s bed while she was ill!


    Duan Shizi had been singing with her every night for two or three days. He didn''t know what tricks pearl had played. At last, he asked Duan Shizi to take her as a concubine!


    These are things that mu Pimei didn''t know until she served tea to Princess Duan.


    As soon as she knew it, she immediately took someone with her to discuss with pearl. "No wonder I didn''t see you when I was lying in bed. I came here to seduce my master! You cheap hoof Then she slapped pearl hard!


    After a few days'' absence, pearl not only changed from a cloth dress to a Chinese dress, but also gained a lot of courage. Mu''s eyebrow slapped her, and she screamed: "who do you call cheap hoof? I''m Duan Shizi''s concubine now!" Said, raised the hand unexpectedly immediately to return to the Mu eyebrow slap!


    Mu''s eyebrow didn''t expect that pearl, who had been letting her beat and scold, would have the courage to beat her. She couldn''t dodge for a moment and was hit right!


    "What the hell are you, you dare to hit me!" Mu''s eyebrows were mad, and she immediately rushed over and grabbed Pearl''s hair, tearing her hard!


    "I''m the one who worships my son. What are you? You''re just a princess in name!" Pearl was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She would not let Mu''s eyebrows beat her. She screamed and saw that Mu''s eyebrows would not let her go. She also scratched her skin and pulled her hair.

 Chapter 231

    From the very beginning, Mu Meimei knew that Pearl would take the place of Duan Shizi. She felt that there was something wrong in her heart, because she knew that Pearl had no painting, and her mind was simple. She thought more carefully and had a big heart.


    Nevertheless, she did not think that Pearl had the courage to seduce Duan Shizi! By his side of the people prying corner, Mu eyebrow almost a mouthful of blood spray out!


    Two people tear each other, are not less than let each other to death.


    Because of the injury on her body, Mu Pingmei was soon defeated by pearl, who had done a lot of rough work. She was caught with a lot of scratches.


    Mu Pimei yelled at Hua''er, who was standing beside him and was at a loss: "Hua''er, you''re so stunned. Why don''t you come and help me soon?"


    "Oh, yes..." Hua''er was timid and didn''t dare to join them to help Mu''s eyebrow tear pearl. She only dared to open her hands to prevent her from pestering Mu''s eyebrow.


    Pearl is also powerful enough. She drinks her eyebrows and tears and drinks Hua''er coldly: "I''m Duan Shizi''s wife now. I''m your master. Dare you touch me? Do you want to be driven out of Duan''s mansion?"


    Hua''er is too timid to be bullied by zhu''er in Mu Fu. Now zhu''er has become the master, and she dare not fight against zhu''er. Hearing this, she lets go.


    And Pearl''s words of showing the authority of "Madame" directly stimulated Mu Meimei, "dare you call yourself master in front of me? Nani''s got the guts of ambition, isn''t he?! Hua''er, beat me to death! Or I''ll go back and deal with you! "


    As a result, Hua''er had to help Mu eyebrow again.


    With the help of Hua''er, Mu''s eyebrows have an advantage, so after a fight, Mu''s eyebrows are still in good condition, at least not hurting her face.


    But Mu''s eyebrows were so angry that they were hard at work. They made Pearl''s face full of scratches. At last, they pulled Pearl''s hair and pulled off a bunch of hair!


    Pearl nearly fainted in pain!


    The quarrel between the two finally spread to Princess Duan''s ears somehow. Princess Duan rushed over and said, "stop it all!"


    After a stalemate, they saw that Princess Duan was so angry that her face turned white. Then they held their hands bitterly.


    Mu Pingmei felt that she was the most aggrieved in this matter, and she could not help crying: "mother, look what she is. You have to decide this for me!"


    "Did you take what I said to you yesterday for granted?" Princess Duan not only didn''t comfort Mu Meimei, but also angrily scolded: "you have a big fight with a concubine who can''t be on the table, which makes the house full of chickens and dogs. That''s what you should do?"


    "Mother, she..."


    "No matter how she does it, she should not solve it in the most rude and savage way!"


    "She''s going to climb on my head now..."


    "What kind of master you have, what kind of servant girl you have!" Princess Duan is not polite at all. She looks coldly at her eyebrows and says, "how dare you be a little girl? It''s not because of the master''s influence that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    My eyebrow turned white immediately.


    Princess Duan satirized that she didn''t know how to steal her sister''s fiance first, and Pearl would seduce her master boldly and climb onto his bed, but was it influenced by her?


    Because the two concubines, Cailian and huaLuan, were not sent away. They came here somehow.


    They watched a joke outside the door and listened to Princess Duan''s words, covered their lips and chuckled, "princess, this is true. It''s said that Princess shizifei had a relationship with him before she married him, and it''s known all over the city!"


    Mu''s eyebrows trembled with anger after hearing this. She doubted that Princess Duan didn''t come here after hearing the news, but came here after I gave a little report!


    "Well, don''t say any more!" Speaking of this matter, Princess Duan was tired of it. She looked at her admiring eyes with a trace of displeasure and disgust. "Mei''er, that''s it!"


    "Mother Princess!" Mu Pimei couldn''t believe it, "this cheap maid, she..."


    Princess Duan interrupted her with a fair and just way: "on the day of your marriage, you came in injured, and Shizi was also injured in Mufu. She has been serving Shizi these days. There is no merit and hardship, and it''s not too bad to be promoted to wife."


    Pearl''s eyes brightened when she saw Princess Duan''s affirmation. She bowed to Princess Duan happily and said, "thank you, Princess!"


    If yesterday''s Mu Meimei felt cold about Duan Shizi''s five concubines, now she is cold all over!


    Princess Duan was also disgusted with pearl. She didn''t want to look at her. She turned around and left Pearl''s room.


    Mu eyebrow is still angry, but naturally will not be so happy to go, see to Pearl, but received pearl provocative smile, "sister, in the future also please take care of a lot."


    Pearl was just a servant girl who allowed her to beat and scold before, but now she dares to match her sister. Mu''s eyebrows have broken a mouthful of silver teeth, but she can''t bear her anger. "You cheap hoof, you dare to match my sister..."


    "Enough!" When she came to the door, Princess Duan couldn''t bear to see Mu''s eyebrows. She said angrily, "you didn''t listen to me when you came to the court?"


    Mu''s eyebrows were wronged and cried, "my mother, I..."


    "No more!" It''s also said that it''s the third grade official girl. What kind of family education are they! Princess Duan was so angry that she turned pale. "If you want to stay in this smoky place and don''t want to go, then you can live here with her."


    Then Princess Duan snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Mu eyebrow a listen, in the heart a Deng!


    She was afraid of Princess Duan, who was born in a noble family and had an iron hand for only a few days. After hearing what Princess Duan said, she had to bear it even if she was angry. She didn''t care about pearl and left with Princess Duan in a hurry.


    Out of Pearl''s room, Princess Duan yelled at Mu Meimei as she walked: "did you hear what I said yesterday?"


    Mu eyebrow biting the lip son wronged choking, speechless.


    "Don''t cry. As soon as you passed the door, you started to cry. People who don''t know think that our prince Duan''s house has just finished the wedding and is going to have a funeral!"


    Mu''s eyebrows choked and felt more aggrieved.


    Princess Duan was impatient to see it, but she still could not help but teach her a lesson: "the son of the world is outstanding in appearance and talent. You can''t be the only one in her life. You have to be open-minded."


    "There''s more." Princess Duan is powerless to Mu Meimei, but what she should say is, "you are the real princess. You should pay attention to such things in the future. Don''t let others see the joke noisily!"


    Mu eyebrow all grievances, turned into two tears, dare not cry out, can only nod with tears, "yes."

 Chapter 232

    "It''s a state-owned law. If you don''t know the national law, you will commit a crime. If you don''t know the family rules, you will not know the so-called. I''ll ask someone to bring you a copy of the family rules later, so that you can have a good look and remember it."


    Family rules?


    Mu eyebrow heard this, subconsciously feel resistance.


    Princess Duan, regardless of whether she resisted or not, continued to teach: "as a woman, you have to find out the family rules of Prince Duan''s house when you marry into our house. Through family rules, we can know what is missing and what is needed in King Duan''s house. We can measure our future behavior according to these rules, so that we can do something and not do something. "


    So, even if Mu Meimei was beaten that day, even if she was wronged in her heart, she still had to hold a thick book of family rules under the supervision of Princess Duan.


    Mu Pimei''s mind is not in the family rules. She has suffered more grievances these days than she has in the past ten years. She is trying to find a way to change her current situation.


    In the afternoon, Princess Duan came to investigate and asked her questions, but she couldn''t answer anything. She was so angry that she finally punished her to kneel down in the ancestral hall of Prince Duan''s residence and recite the family rules carefully.


    So, that day she was teased by Duan Shizi''s concubines!


    Of course, mu Pimei is not a stupid person. When she was punished by the family rules, she calmed down and changed her mind.


    So, when Duan Shizi came back that night, she didn''t yell at him about pearl. Instead, she pitifully confessed to Duan Shizi.


    It was Duan Shizi who was wrong first. Now Mu Meimei came to admit her mistake first. Duan Shizi felt guilty when she saw her injury. So no matter what Mu Meimei said, he would answer it and promised to give her three more girls.


    Add three more maids to wait on, plus the picture that accompanies to marry to come over, Mu eyebrow immediately has a maiden.


    There are quite a few of the four girls. You know, Princess Duan''s side is just four or five servants.


    Mu Pimei''s mind is naturally more than these, what she cares about is: "my son, don''t you say that I will be in charge of the backyard when I get married? When did I start... "


    "Meier, let''s talk about it later." Duan Shizi''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, but also firm: "don''t mention this matter for the time being."


    "Why?" Mu Pimei forgot to pretend to be pitiful. She suddenly raised her voice and asked, "you promised to let me take charge of the house before I came in! How can you say it now? "


    She knew that Princess Duan didn''t like her at all, and Duan Shizi had so many concubines. Her current situation made her very unhappy, and she had to change it!


    The only way to change this situation is to take charge of the family. If she can''t be in charge of the backyard, she won''t have a better life in the future!


    "I did." Duan Shizi said: "you are my main room. It''s just a matter of time."


    "You didn''t say that before. You said that as soon as I got married..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Duan Shizi looked at Mu''s eyebrows and frowned, "how do you look like a changed person recently?" In the past, Mu''s eyebrows were delicate, tender and kind-hearted. He spoke in a soft voice, soft to the bone, which made him extremely enjoy. But since she married him, Mu Meimei has been making a fuss all day long. She can make a lot of noise and abuse at the slightest thing, which annoys him a lot!


    "I..." Mu''s eyebrows choked. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    For Duan Shizi''s question, Mu Meimei is very empty and afraid, because what is gentle and kind is far away from her. Because of Duan Shizi''s words, she was born to suppress her emotions these days.


    As for the matter of Zhang''s family, she only dared to mention it to Duan Shizi several times, but each time Duan Shizi took it with one or two words.


    So she didn''t succeed in running the family.


    She couldn''t take charge of her family. She couldn''t even lose her temper. Mu''s eyebrow was already subdued enough. She didn''t know who had leaked the news. The news that she wanted to take charge of her family spread to Princess Duan. The next day, she was sneered at by Princess Duan and scolded openly and secretly. Originally, she didn''t commit anything, and she was also punished to kneel in the ancestral hall and recite the family rules for a day!


    Duan Shizi''s concubines were also restless, and she was in trouble from time to time. Pearl had nothing to do every day, and she swayed in front of her with a servant girl in gorgeous clothes.


    Both of them were fighting in secret. Last night, they could not help fighting with each other again. She was slapped by Pearl again!


    Because these days are really miserable, she looks more and more haggard.


    When she came back, Princess Duan frowned at her appearance and said, "who should I show you this miserable appearance? I''m afraid others don''t know that Duan''s mansion is abusing you? "


    Because of this sentence, Mu Pingmei was crying again. Because of Princess Duan''s words, and her appearance is really ugly, so she thought about it for a while before she put on heavy makeup and went back to her mother''s home.


    She thinks that her heavy makeup is exquisite, and all the bad things are covered up by her, but unexpectedly, she is seen through by mu Qingge!


    She lived a miserable life in Duan Wangfu. She was haggard all night. However, the look of Mu Qingge was getting better and better. She looked more and more beautiful. All the clothes on her body and head were better than her. She knew that she had a good life and made her envious!


    She thinks that what she bears now should be what muqingge should bear, and what muqingge has now should be her talent!


    She deserves the best!


    She accused mu Qingge: "you are the one who hurt me! If it were not for you, I would not have come to this


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows: "I hurt you?"


    She doesn''t think it''s her responsibility for mu Meimei to do this now. After all, she doesn''t have the right mind, and Duan Shizi is not a good man. These things will happen sooner or later.


    What she had done at the wedding of Mu Meimei was just to add fuel to the fire.


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t think that she is wrong. If she has the courage to fight against her, she always wants to pry her corner and bear her anger!


    "Isn''t it you?" "If it wasn''t for you, would I marry Duan Shizi?"


    "It turns out that my sister was so wronged when she married Duan Shizi?" Mu Qingge listened and couldn''t help laughing, "if I remember correctly, but you said that you fell in love with Duan Shizi at first sight and fell in love with him at second sight. Duan Shizi didn''t marry you. In order to marry Duan Shizi, he even asked him to cancel his engagement with me. Now it''s my fault? "


    Mu Pingmei was choked by the words of Mu Qingge, and couldn''t answer for a while.

 Chapter 233

    She''s really miserable these days, where will she give up. She sneered and satirized mu Qingge: "that''s not because you have no ability! If you have some skills, can I take him away? "


    "You mean I blame you for taking him?" Mu Qingge tut tut twice, sighed: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone robbed other people''s things as a robber. I found that the things were not good enough. In turn, I blame the victim for not having enough protection. I shouldn''t let her rob the bad things."


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Pimei didn''t feel wrong at all. "You didn''t like Duan Shizi very much at the beginning. Why didn''t you look at him well and let me rob him?"


    Mu Qingge was angry and laughed, "because I won''t be as shameless as some people. When I see a man, I jump on him!" Although she does not want to say such words, but to bicker, she will never lose!


    "You I''m so angry!


    Mu Qingge skims her lips and chats with Mu Meimei. She finds that her three outlooks have been refreshed! I don''t understand how her wonderful ideas come from! It''s ridiculous!


    "Hum, don''t be proud here!" Mu Pingmei was angry by mu Qingge, and her face turned blue and white, but she didn''t forget to sneer: "you said I was shameless, but I was shameless. It''s even more sad that you were rejected by King Jue on your wedding night!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know when he was proud. He didn''t care much about Mu''s comments and didn''t want to reply.


    Mu Pimei said coldly, "although you are lucky enough to marry Lord Jue, I''m not as good as you now. I''ll have a good fortune..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to listen to her long speech any more. He interrupted her and said, "I wish my sister the best of luck and that day will come as soon as possible."


    Mu Pimei snorted: "I will. I don''t believe you can be lucky all the time!"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "if I''m lucky or not, I won''t bother my sister. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Heaven can still live by doing evil, but not by doing evil!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t feel for her at all. The cause she planted is to bear the fruit!


    Mu''s heart was full of anger. She couldn''t see mu Qingge''s relaxed appearance. She was about to speak, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Are you bullying my second sister again?" Mu''s eyebrows follow the reputation, just to see Mu Xianqing come in from the front of the door.


    Mu Qingge didn''t like Mu Xianqing at all. He didn''t want to look at him. He didn''t want to bother to pay attention to his words.


    "Is Xianqing back?" Mu''s eyebrows let out a sigh of relief, pressed down the previous breath, and said to Mu Xianqing with a smile, "my mother is looking for you. I want you to go to her when you come back."


    "I see." Mu Xianqing was a little impatient. He looked at Mu''s eyebrows and mu Qingge: "second sister, did she bully you?"


    "Children don''t care about that." Mu Meimei''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t deny it. This sentence is even equivalent to admitting it directly.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed when he heard it.


    As soon as Mu Xianqing heard this, he stood up like a justice messenger to defend Mu''s eyebrows. He held his chest in his condescending hands and looked at mu Qingge with disdain. "Although you are princess Jue, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "I see it." If he is afraid of her, dare he talk to her like this?


    "You can see it." Mu Xianqing raised his chin and said with pride, "I''m going to be an official. If you dare to make me unhappy, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mu Qingge helps the forehead, deeply worried about Mu Xianqing''s IQ. She is princess tangjue. The only one who can be rude to her is the emperor and Empress Dowager. What is he? Can he be rude to her?


    The purpose of Mu Qingge''s coming here today is to see if Mu''s eyebrows are as she thought. The second reason is that master Mu asked her to come here, so she came here.


    Now she thought it was really boring, and she didn''t want to stay.


    She lazily put down the cup, stood up, said: "you sister and brother have a good chat, I still have something, go back first." This time back, should not come again.


    In fact, since the last time Mu Meimei got married, she said that maybe she would never come to Mu Fu again.


    This time, I have done my utmost.


    "Wait!" Mu Pingmei and mu xianqingguo are really affectionate. They never forget to ask, "what about the 200000 yuan that my mother mentioned to you? When will you cash it? "


    Two hundred thousand? That''s an astronomical number. If you get it, you can have whatever you want?


    When Mu Xianqing heard this number, his eyes were bright!


    "Cash it?" Mu Qingge embraces her chest with both hands and asks, "when did I promise to give it?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Mu Xianqing''s eyes turned to anger!


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to look at him and turned away.


    "Don''t go!" Mu Xianqing turned over and suddenly blocked mu Qingge''s way. "If you don''t give it today, you can''t go!"


    For mu Xianqing to know martial arts, mu Qingge is no accident, she maintains the action of holding the chest with both hands, looking at his horizontal in front of him with an arm, light way: "get out of the way, or you will regret."


    "Why do I regret it?" Mu Xianqing looked down upon mu Qingge very much, and snorted: "if you want to go, you can go, unless you give me 200000 yuan!"


    "If you stop me, it''s worth 200000?" Mu Qingge smiles, "you look up to yourself too much." Then, unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and suddenly pinched Mu Xianqing''s wrist!


    "Ah


    Muxianqing did not expect that muqingge would suddenly do this. He couldn''t dodge for a moment and was pinched by muqingge! I don''t know where her strength comes from. When he pinches it, he gasps in pain!


    He is also a warrior. After a cry, he suddenly turns back and wants to shake off mu Qingge''s hand to death. He gives mu Qingge a punch with his other hand!


    Mu Qingge sneered and suddenly hid! She easily dodged Mu Xianqing''s attack, which was painful because she turned a circle when she dodged, and her hand also followed her!


    With a click, Mu Xianqing''s wrist suddenly dislocated!


    "Well Mu Xianqing snorted and looked at mu Qingge in disbelief. He could not believe that he was dislocated by the weak woman mu Qingge!


    Mu Pimei also heard a crisp sound from Mu Xianqing''s hand bone. She was scared and said, "what do you want to do? Let go of Xianqing


    Mu Qingge raised her lips slightly and said with a smile: "don''t you let me go? Why don''t you let me go? You''re the only one who can do it? "

 Chapter 234

    "It''s not my kung fu!" Mu Xianqing became angry. "My martial arts are praised by my husband today. Don''t insult me here!"


    "Then you should change your husband!" Mu light song cold hum a, cold shake off Mu Xianqing dislocated wrist!


    Mu Xianqing is so angry that he will attack mu Qingge again when he raises his leg. Mu Qingge shows his teeth and grabs Mu Xianqing''s leg, then tugs at it!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Xianqing was pulled to fall several meters away!


    Mu''s eyebrow was so stunned that she almost thought she was wrong!


    Before mu Qingge, she was blind and cautious. She depended on the cold spring wherever she went. She was so fragile that anyone could stab her to death with a finger!


    But unexpectedly, after her eyes recover, she can resist Xianqing, who is good at Kung Fu, and throw Xianqing away for several meters!


    She is such a weak woman. Mu Meimei hardly knows how she did it. Why can she kick such a big man as Xianqing?!


    "Well! It hurts Mu Xianqing was thrown away a few meters away and fell to the ground. The pain made his young face twist and he couldn''t stand up for a long time holding his back.


    "Xianqing!" When mu Pimei heard him moan, she ran over and saw that his facial features were so painful that she squeezed them together. She helped him up and asked, "where did you fall? Isn''t it hard? Do you want the second sister to call a doctor


    "No, you don''t need to..." Mu Xianqing stood up with the help of Mu''s eyebrows.


    As soon as he got up, he found that mu Qingge had already gone to the door. He couldn''t take care of his pain and went to stop him: "if you don''t give me 200000 yuan, you won''t go today!"


    Mu Qingge looked at Mu Xianqing''s other hand and said, "do you think it''s too light to dislocate one hand? Do you want me to break both of your hands?"


    After mu Qingge mentioned that, Mu Xianqing immediately felt the pain of his hand pumping! His face changed slightly. He swallowed the foam and put back his outstretched hand.


    The hand stretched out to go back, but still don''t forgive a person on the mouth, "200000 Liang only, it''s not a big number to you, as for you so mean?"


    Mu Qingge and Mu Meimei have talked enough nonsense, and they don''t want to talk to Mu Xianqing any more. They want to leave over Mu Xianqing from one side of their body.


    Mu Xianqing''s body deviates and blocks mu Qingge''s way again.


    Mu Qingge eyes a cold: "since you are tired of living, I will give you a ride!"


    Mu Xianqing was stunned, thinking about what she meant by this, but she had already seen mu Qingge kick him! He was surprised, was about to dodge, but it was too late, was mu Qingge skilful kick to fly!


    Finally, Mu Xianqing took on a parabolic shape and flew three or four meters out of the door!


    "Ah! Virtuous green Mu eyebrow was stunned and screamed!


    No obstacles ahead, mu Qingge arms chest, calm face went out.


    As soon as she took a step, Mrs. Mu''s earth shaking cry came from one side: "Xianqing! What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Mu''s words fell, and she had rushed to help Mu Xianqing.


    "Pain, mother, don''t touch me, it''s so painful..." Mu Xianqing fell more seriously this time than the last time. Before Mu''s eyebrows held him up, he could still stand up. This time, as soon as Mrs. Mu touched him, he was in great pain.


    Mrs. Mu immediately withdrew her hand and did not dare to touch him.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, master Mu also came, along with Duan Shizi and Duan Wangye.


    "Father, it''s sister!" Mu''s eyebrows wondered why Duan was there. However, they didn''t think much about it. When they heard Mu''s question, they immediately told her, "it''s my sister who kicked my younger brother out!"


    As soon as Mu''s words came out, both Mu''s master, Mu''s wife and Duan''s master, Duan Shizi, were surprised.


    Prince Duan took a meaningful look at Qingge and said with a smile, "Mei Er, don''t talk nonsense. Princess Jue''s assistant looks like she can''t do such a thing."


    "Father, Meier is not talking nonsense." Mu Meiyi said: "although Meier doesn''t know why she can have such great strength, Xianqing is really kicked out by her sister!"


    "Oh?" On hearing this, Duan Wangye looked at mu Qingge with his sharp eyes. I saw mu Qingge face accusation eyelids are not moving, hands embrace chest, standing quietly, a wise indifferent fearless appearance.


    Mr. Duan read countless people. At the moment when he saw this kind of muqingge, a sentence flashed in his mind: this woman is a woman!


    This sentence flashed through my mind, and Prince Duan was also surprised. He felt confused to use this sentence to evaluate mu Qingge who was once blind.


    However, to be honest, it is the first time that he has seen such awe inspiring and calm temperament from a woman after decades of living.


    No matter whether he thinks highly of Mu Qingge or not, the present evaluation of Mu Qingge is really different from that of master Mu Fu.


    Of course, he hopes that the discrepancy will not be too big, otherwise it will not be a good thing for him to do in the future.


    Mr. Duan is an old fox with sharp and cunning eyes. Although his eyes on mu Qingge are not obvious, mu Qingge still feels it. King Duan''s prying eyes made mu Qingge uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and glanced over.


    Mr. Duan did not expect that muqingge would be so keen that he could detect his eyes so quickly. He quickly took back his sight, a very respectful look, to Mu Qingge bow: "Duan met Princess Jue."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Duan." As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Mu Qingge didn''t want to talk with him too much, and he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with him. He answered with a bland response, and then he raised his feet again and wanted to go.


    "Do you want to leave when you make your brother look like this?" In Mu Qingge, where Mu Meimei is, when Mu Xianqing looks like this, Mrs. Mu''s eyes become fierce. However, due to the presence of Duan Shizi and Duan Wangye, she doesn''t get angry immediately. Now, mu Qingge wants to leave without saying a word. He can''t help saying, "he''s your brother. Do you have any heart? How can you hurt him like this?"


    Mu Qingge coldly glanced at the past, didn''t care about it at all, and continued to walk his own way.


    Although Mu Xianqing was in great pain, he remembered the 200000 Liang in his heart, "mother, don''t let her go! She hasn''t given the two hundred thousand taels yet


    As soon as the word 200000 Liang came out, the face of master mu, Duan Shizi and Duan Wangye changed. He became glowing and greedy.

 Chapter 235

    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he stopped and looked back at Xiang Mu Xianqing and Mrs. mu. He said coldly, "I won''t give you 200000 Liang. You must die!"


    Then, she stared at Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, and kindly reminded him: "also, if you don''t want to see his back fracture too long and can''t be cured, I advise you not to entangle in it and ask the doctor to come here soon."


    "Broken spine?" Mrs. Mu was so scared that she almost fainted. She was so angry that she said to master Mu: "master, look what kind of daughter you have given birth to?! Evil girl! She dares to treat her brother like this. She... "


    Mufu was so angry that he said it bitterly. In the middle of his speech, he was secretly pulled by master mu. He said, "madam, Qing''er seems to be shining. Go and ask the doctor to have a look."


    "Master!" Mrs. Mu did not follow, angrily pointed to Mu Qingge: "she..."


    "Go Master Mu winked at Madame mu, "do you really want to see Xianqing''s back broken?"


    "I..." Mrs. Mu received master Mu''s eyes, as if she thought of something. She secretly glared at mu Qingge, bit her teeth, and said nothing more. She stood up and turned to call the doctor.


    "Mother?" It''s strange for mu Meimei to see that Mrs. Mu just left. How precious is her mother? She knows her only son. Mu Qingge is so hard on Xianqing that she has no time to say anything. She even left without mentioning the 200000 Liang!


    Although Xianqing was injured, it was natural for her to go to see a doctor, but she still felt a little strange.


    Not only mu Pingmei but also mu Qingge. The lady and master Mu she knew were not so talkative.


    She squinted to admire the master.


    "Cough!" Master Mu really has something to say, "big girl, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s rare for you to come here. Why rush to leave?"


    "Long time no see?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "Dad exaggerates his words. Didn''t we meet on the day when my sister got married?"


    "That..." master Mu was speechless. He couldn''t say that he only saw her at the door last time, and didn''t bother to see her any more?


    He pressed down the heart of the guilty, continued: "big girl ah, come to all come, better stay with lunch and then go?"


    "No need." Although mu Qingge doesn''t know what medicine is sold in master Mu''s gourd, it will not be a good thing, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Master Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. He asked her to stay in person, but she didn''t give her any face!


    No matter what he thought, mu Qingge turned and left.


    "Princess Jue!" At this good time, Mr. Duan stopped her, "can you give some face to Mr. Duan and stay for a chat?"


    Mu Qingge sniffed Yan''s eyes and looked back at Duan Wangye. "I don''t know what Duan Wangye wants to talk to me about?"


    With a smile, Prince Duan bowed his hand to Mu Qingge, looking sincere: "could you please give Princess Jue some time for Duan, and let''s sit down and talk?"


    Prince Duan''s attitude towards mu Qingge is respectful and sincere. Mu Meimei thinks of the disdain and displeasure of Prince Duan and Princess Duan when they look at her. She can''t help but feel a little jealous. Even Duan Wangye is polite to Mu Qingge, which makes her shorter than mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while, then nodded.


    Both Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu look happy!


    "Thank you, Princess Jue." Mr. Duan said with a smile, "let''s talk in the room."


    So a group of people went into the house.


    Mu Xianqing, on the other hand, was still lying on the ground, staring at their backs, wondering whether or not to remind them that he was still lying on the ground. He was a victim. He was in pain now


    Mu Pimei also noticed that Mu Xianqing was left alone. She was a little annoyed and wanted to open her mouth. But she thought of something and calmed down her anger. She stood in front of the door and quietly watched them walk into the room together.


    Mu Qingge and Mr. Duan are in the front, Mr. Mu follows closely, and Mr. Duan Shizi is in the back.


    After the front three people all entered the room, Mu''s eyebrows pulled Duan Shizi''s corner of his clothes.


    Duan Shizi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? I''m going to go in


    "What''s the matter with father looking for his sister?" She inquired.


    "It''s important." Duan Shizi pretended to be mysterious: "and it''s very important."


    "What important matter can father and father talk with... Elder sister in person?" Mu eyebrow listen to heart always have a kind of bad feeling.


    "If this is done, we can earn tens of thousands of taels a night and millions of taels a month."


    "Making a million taels a month?" Mu eyebrow surprised cover lips, surprised way: "how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Why not? Lord Jue has tried to earn hundreds of thousands in one night and tens of millions in one month! "


    Hearing the word "Lord Jue", Mu''s heart leaped. After hearing what Duan Shizi said, Mu''s eyes almost overflowed with admiration. "Lord Jue is so powerful, that..."


    Duan Shizi didn''t notice Mu Meimei''s look when he heard Rong Jue. Seeing that the three inside had already sat down, he immediately said excitedly, "they started talking. I went first." Then, no matter what Mu Meimei called him, he went in first.


    Mu''s eyebrows frowned and murmured: "if it''s really such an important thing, why do they want to talk to Mu Qingge, a woman whose eyes have just recovered?"


    "Second sister!"


    Mu Pimei was about to explore what was going on. She wanted to go in and listen to what they were talking about. Mu Xianqing, who was lying outside, called out to her, "second sister, I''m in pain. Come and talk to me."


    "I''ll come back with you later!" Mu''s eyebrow was really curious. She ignored Mu Xianqing''s cry and carried the skirt inside.


    When she went in, she saw master Mu pouring tea for her. She was shocked. Master Mu didn''t even bother to look at her before, but now he poured tea for her?!


    Surprised, she was more curious about what they were going to talk about.


    She also wanted to sit down at the table, but on second thought, she chose an unimportant one that could clearly come to the corner of their conversation and sat down.


    Mu Qingge looks at master Mu personally pouring tea for her and pushes the cup in front of her. She was very surprised. It didn''t look like what master Mu would do.


    But she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t reach for the cup of tea.


    The more careful master Mu is to please, the more complicated the purpose is. She is still on guard. Don''t suffer from the loss of human feelings. She can''t afford it at that time.

 Chapter 236

    She didn''t touch the cup of tea. Everyone saw it, and Prince Duan thought deeply. He took a cup of tea, sipped it, and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, come on, let''s all have a drink!"


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Mu light song light refusal way.


    "Don''t you drink the tea your father poured for you?" Master Mu was about to get angry and said, "don''t you give your father face?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t give any face to master mu. He didn''t take a look at the cup of tea and didn''t pay attention to his words. He looked directly at Lord Duan and said directly, "please tell me what Lord Duan wants to talk with me."


    Mr. Duan used to get to know mu Qingge secretly by chatting, and then he lobbied according to her temperament to achieve his goal today.


    But unexpectedly, mu Qingge didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. He had to go straight to the theme as soon as he opened his mouth!


    Prince Duan looked at mu Qingge''s sharp eyes, flashed a touch of appreciation, and heard that he didn''t beat around the bush. He directly asked: "I heard that Prince Jue has given all the power inside and outside the house to Princess Jue, right?"


    Does mu Qingge have all the power inside and outside the house? In the corner of the Mu eyebrow immediately widened his eyes, the heart is very not calm.


    Mu Qingge pushes the tea from master Mu to one side. After hearing the speech, he looks at Mr. Duan with a smile. "Mr. Duan''s news is really smart." She was in power only last night, and he knows now!


    Is he too well informed, or is he actually paying attention to every move of Jue palace?


    "Princess Jue, don''t get me wrong." Prince Duan was very smart. He saw what mu Qingge was thinking at a glance, and quickly explained: "Duan knew this by accident, not intentionally. It was Duan who happened to meet the Dragon businessman who came to Jue palace to attend the mid month discussion meeting yesterday. We chatted for a while, but the Dragon businessman mentioned it unintentionally, so Duan knew about it. "


    Mu Qingge squinted, "what did the Dragon merchant say yesterday?" Although long Tianwang''s temper is not very good, he is absolutely loyal. How can he tell Prince Duan these things for no reason?


    "Yes." Mr. Duan said, "Duan is not lying at all."


    God knows, yesterday he knew that mu Qingge was in charge of all the power of Jue palace, and even she was in charge of the discussion meeting in the middle of the month. How surprised he was!


    You know, the business team under Lord Jue is not an ordinary business team. They directly control the whole imperial city and even the economic lifeline of Tianqi!


    Almost all the money trading hubs in the whole imperial city may involve the business team under Lord Jue, which is so important that even the royal family is afraid of it, and it is so rich that everyone is greedy!


    However, such a business team, Jue Wang Ye silent, no omen will be handed over to a woman!


    "So?" Mu Qingge glanced at Mr. Duan, "what does Mr. Duan want to say to me?" Last day, long Tianwang mentioned to Mr. Duan about her taking charge of the family. Then that night, Rong Jue received a letter asking her to go to Mufu. Now she came to Mufu, and she met Prince Duan.


    She absolutely didn''t believe it was just a coincidence.


    "It''s almost the end of the year." Mr. Duan said directly: "Mr. Duan heard that Mr. Jue''s business team is operating several important projects in the second half of the month. Is this news true?"


    Mu light singer refers to the table gently point, answered two words: "yes." Last night, the schedule at the end of the month, as well as the plan and implementation of major projects, were sent to her room. She had gone through it, so she knew these things.


    Prince Duan''s shrewd eyes flashed, and his face was very sincere: "Princess Jue, Duan is very interested in these major projects. Can you promise Duan an invitation?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him and pointed out simply and directly: "if Mr. Duan''s request is to participate in the financing, and then enjoy the share, I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Mr. Duan didn''t expect that mu Qingge''s brain was so clear that he immediately guessed what he was thinking. His face was stiff, and he said unhappily, "Princess Jue, you haven''t heard me in detail. It''s not suitable for you to refuse so soon?"


    Master Mu''s face didn''t look good after he refused immediately.


    "It''s a good fit from where I stand now." Mu Qingge said without salt: "we Jue palace never absorb foreign capital, one is because we don''t lack that little capital, the other is because it''s unnecessary." A piece of cake that has been well made can be eaten when it is put into the stomach. Why let others join in and divide it?


    She doesn''t believe that Mr. Duan doesn''t know this truth. He would ask her like this, probably because he thinks that she doesn''t understand this and wants to take advantage of it!


    "Isn''t it a bad thing to have more cash flow?" Mr. Duan continued to lobby with good voice, "the project is big, and the funds used are enough..."


    "A little more cash flow is not a bad thing, but..." Mu Qingge impolitely interrupts him and looks at Mr. Duan with a smile: "Mr. Duan has some. Don''t we have Jue palace? Why care more than a hair when you have nine cows? "


    Prince Duan''s face didn''t look good immediately. However, he knew that mu Qingge was right. If he compared money with money, he was nothing in front of Jue palace.


    "Enough!" On hearing this, master Mu said angrily: "we just want to participate in the financing. It''s not a gain for nothing. You..."


    "Are you sure you don''t get something for nothing?" Mu Qingge sneered, "we started to plan these projects more than half a year ago, and started to invest money. Now it''s time to make steady profits. You want to join in. What is it? Do you see the benefits and want a share? "


    Mr. Duan''s face is even worse. His eyes are fixed on mu Qingge. He deeply feels that this sharp and direct mu Qingge is not stupid at all!


    "Princess Jue, is that what you said?" Duan Shizi suddenly clapped his case and said angrily, "we''ll send you money. You don''t appreciate it, but you say we take advantage of it?"


    "Send money?" Mu Qingge smiles, "have we asked you to send money?" With the funds of King Jue''s mansion, I don''t think much of his little money! He even said that!


    All Duan Shizi''s words are blocked.


    Seeing that mu Qingge was so shameless, Prince Duan decided to find another way. Wen Sheng said, "Princess Jue, why do we have to be so sharp in our conversation? We are a family..."


    "Family?" Mu Qingge chuckles and interrupts Prince Duan''s words with a rude smile: "I''m the fourth princess. I''m the Royal daughter-in-law. Does Prince Duan mean to be close to the emperor?"


    [author''s digression]: today, I attended the annual meeting of TA Du authors in Beijing. I saw many great authors and felt that everyone was wonderful~

 Chapter 237

    If Mr. Duan''s face was heavy just now, then his face is completely dark now!


    "Big girl, how do you talk?" Master Mu thinks that mu Qingge is trying to annoy people. Here, he wants to show his father''s dignity: "apologize to Lord Duan!"


    Master Mu gave Mr. Duan a step down. His face was much better. He said: "how can I make Princess Jue apologize? It''s so frustrating to Duan."


    Master Mu sighed: "this girl just doesn''t listen to discipline."


    Mu Qingge calmly looked at two people, you a word I a word, she just stood up, light way: "you chat slowly, I still have something to do, go first."


    Mr. Duan''s eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. Obviously, I didn''t expect that mu Qingge was so capricious. If you want to go, you can go!


    With his current position in the court, and the positive publicity, even the queen would like to be polite when she met him, but she didn''t give him any face!


    He was very uncomfortable, but even so, he still had to smile and ask to stay, "Princess Jue, it''s Duan Mou who is wrong, the business can''t be done, benevolence and righteousness exist. Since Princess Jue doesn''t think it''s necessary, we don''t talk about it. We can talk about other things."


    Master Mu frowned. The purpose of their coming here today is to participate in the financing. What else can we talk about with this cheap girl without talking about it?


    "Father Duan Shizi also knows the purpose of Duan Wangye''s coming here this time. He pushed off a lot of things this time. He specially came here to talk about financing with mu Qingge. Now he wants to give up! As soon as he thought of the hundreds of thousands of silver that could have been put into his pocket, he was very unhappy. As he said this, he stared at mu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, don''t go too far. We are not begging you now..."


    "Well, don''t say that. Princess Jue is not such a person." Prince Duan''s eyes looked at Duan Shizi with warning in his eyes.


    Duan Shizi snorted and immediately stopped talking.


    Prince Duan stood up, looking very sincere. "Princess Jue, please sit down."


    Mu Qingge squints at Duan Wangye. It''s no wonder that Duan Wangye can be reused by the emperor. His son will show his face when he gets married. This Duan Wangye is a man who can endure and do things with all kinds of delicacy.


    Of course, he is also a difficult character.


    "What does the prince want to talk about?" Such a powerful character, she thought, or slowly sat back.


    Prince Duan''s eyes flashed a light, and his face was full of smile, with a look of exclamation, "Prince Jue used to protect the projects at the end of the year too much, rarely let outsiders participate in them, but now he let Princess Jue you completely take power. Duan was really surprised when he knew."


    Originally, he was very happy about this. He thought that the financing that he had been greedy for might have a chance to participate in it, but he didn''t expect that mu Qingge was such a strange and decisive woman.


    Mu Qingge curled his lips and decided to black a black rongjue: "the weather is cold, the king is lazy."


    Mr. Duan, Mr. Duan Shizi and Mr. Mu


    Mu Pimei frowned secretly, saying so in front of so many people that King Jue wasted the power of King Duan to her!


    "Cough!" Lord Duan coughed softly. "Lord Jue should be busy. Isn''t he not in the imperial city now?"


    "I came back yesterday."


    "Back?" King Duan didn''t know what he thought of. His sharp eyes flashed. "Isn''t King Jue going to go for a long time this time? Why did he come back so soon?"


    Mu Qingge answered without any pressure: "when things are done, they will come back naturally." However, it''s not important for Rong Jue to go out. Why does Lord Duan know?


    So thinking, she secretly left a heart.


    "So it is." Prince Duan said with a smile, and then changed the topic: "it''s the first time that Duan really met Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge knows what he means by this. She had an engagement with Duan Shizi before.


    Mr. Duan continued: "Mr. Jue seldom trusts one person. Now that Mr. Jue has given you full control of the power inside and outside the house, you must have a special preference for Mr. Jue''s house, right?"


    Hearing this, Mu''s eyebrows pricked up her ears.


    If it''s still Hua Yiran''s moqingge, I''ll say it again. After all, it''s between friends. Let''s share each other''s lives. But the words came from Mr. Duan, and she was very happy.


    She took a look at Mr. Duan and only replied with two words: "it''s OK."


    The smile on Mr. Duan''s face froze without any trace. He continued: "it''s said that Mr. Jue has never had the time to talk about women. Now it''s really hard to give you the power."


    "Oh." Is it not hard to give her to the pit?


    oh Just one word back?!


    King Jue is a man of the world. He is a good son-in-law that women all over the world dream of. Originally, he said it as a praise of light songs, narrowing the distance between them, but unexpectedly, she only returned such a word!


    This mu light song is really not into oil and salt, say what is like this! Mr. Duan suddenly felt weak.


    Prince Duan wants to continue talking, but mu Qingge is not in the mood to accompany her again. She stands up and says goodbye: "I still have some to deal with, so I''ll go back first."


    Mu Qingge is going to leave again, and master Mu and Duan Shizi''s face becomes more and more ugly. They all look at Duan Wangye to see how he deals with it.


    After a conversation, Prince Duan knew that he would not be interested in any more muqingge. When he didn''t see the eyes of master Mu and Duan Shizi, he said with a smile: "Princess Jue is in charge of the power of Jue palace. Naturally, she is very busy. If you have something to do, go back first, and we won''t hinder you."


    Mu Qingge took a deep look at Duan Wangye, nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll go first, and we''ll talk slowly."


    Prince Duan stood up and said with a smile, "would you like to see Princess Jue off?"


    Mu Qingge directly refused: "no, I''ll go by myself." He is not the master of this mu mansion. What is it that he sent her?


    He wants to send her should be based on financing, she is still lazy to deal with him.


    Prince Duan said with a smile, "Duan came late and didn''t see Princess Jue''s carriage at the door. Would you like someone to send Princess Jue back?"


    Is there no special carriage for Princess Duan?


    Duan Shizi''s eyes are full of contempt and disdain, while Mu Meimei is secretly happy. It turns out that mu Qingge is not as popular as she imagined


    "No more." Mu light song light refused: "the carriage should have come." Then he turned and walked to the door.

 Chapter 238

    Although mu Qingge said he didn''t need to send it, Lord Duan stood up and followed.


    Master Mu and Duan Shizi frowned one after another, and they had to follow.


    When they went out, mu Qingge just walked to Mu Xianqing lying on the ground. He heard Mu Xianqing cry out anxiously: "you can go, but you must promise 200000 Liang, or you won''t want to step into Mu''s house again!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, mu Qingge stopped and glanced at him with his arms around his chest.


    Her eyes are as cold as ice. They can freeze people and make people tremble! He just looked at her for a moment, and somehow he immediately trembled!


    "That''s all you got?" Mu Qingge curled the corners of his mouth, held his chest in both hands, and looked down at him. His eyes were as scornful as looking at a mole ant who didn''t know how to die. "Do you like to shout so much?"


    "You..." Mu Xianqing was frightened by the sudden momentum of Mu Qingge, and also stimulated by the eyes of Mu Qingge, "why do you look at me with such eyes? You are just a blind man who just recovered and doesn''t know anything. What do you think you are..."


    Before he finished, mu Qingge stepped on his clavicle with one foot and crushed it hard!


    Mu Xianqing had been injured in his spine. Now he was trampled on by mu Qingge. With a click, the clavicle broke!


    Mu Xianqing''s pupils contracted and screamed: "ah!"


    "Do you know the pain?" Mu Qingge grins coldly, "I can step on your face and piss off. What do you think I am?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Duan Wangye, Duan Shizi and Mu master come out, and they are shocked by mu Qingge!


    Mr. mu, in particular, has only one son, Mu Xianqing, who is the only incense in the Mu mansion. He is very precious. Seeing this, he immediately rushes over with a violent drink. "You are such a miserable girl. What do you want to do? Is it not enough to make our Mu mansion a mess..."


    Mu Qingge''s feet moved to Mu Xianqing''s throat and said softly: "if you come here now, believe me, I will crush his throat now?"


    Master Mu stopped abruptly and did not dare to step forward.


    Duan Wangye and Duan Shizi are also frightened by mu Qingge''s sudden action and look at her in shock.


    What a shock she did!


    "You, you..." Mu Xianqing knew how strong mu Qingge was. Originally, he thought mu Qingge was just a weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken. Unexpectedly, her foot crushed his clavicle with a little pressure!


    Mu Xianqing was scared to death. His voice was shaking. "You, you can''t do this. I''m your brother..."


    "Younger brother..." Mu Qingge said lightly, "is there any younger brother who won''t let his sister in?"


    "I, I was just joking..."


    "Who has space to joke with you!" Without hesitation, mu Qingge interrupted him, "I think what you said before is very good. In the future, even if you give me access to Mu Fu, I will not step into Mu Fu any more..."


    Master Mu will stay.


    Mu''s eyebrows were stunned.


    But Duan Wangye and Duan Shizi were both surprised and anxious. Mu Qingge obviously wants to sever the relationship with Mu Fu!


    What they want to do has not been done yet. If Mu Qingge breaks off the relationship with Mu Fu like this, who will they find to be the middleman and lead each other in the future?


    Prince Duan had to advise, "Princess Jue, please don''t be impulsive. I''m only childish and say something wrong for a moment. I''d better not worry about a child."


    "They all have official positions. Are they still children?" Mu Qingge sneered, "in my opinion, today''s words, he would like to say, this is just a good opportunity."


    Master Mu didn''t believe that mu Qingge really wanted to break off the relationship with Mu Fu. Hearing the words, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "how old are you? You still play such children''s games..."


    "You can think of it as a children''s game, but I''m not." Mu Qingge looked back at master Mu and pointed to Mu Xianqing lying on the ground and said, "however, I want to correct it. I don''t want to step into Mu Mansion because of his threat, but because I don''t want to come in again."


    Master Mu was immediately angry, "you are not a Xiao girl, you dare to do this, I..."


    "Whatever you want." After mu Qingge said that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Then the sole of her foot pressed on Mu Xianqing''s clavicle, which made his face wrinkle tightly. Then she laughed, "why do you want me to give you 200000 liang?"


    "Well The pain from the clavicle made Mu Xianqing speechless!


    "You have a good look and a good voice." Mu Qingge looks at Mu Xianqing moaning painfully. She tut tut twice and smiles.


    "Stop!" Master Mu was so angry that he said, "you, you..."


    "All right, brother mu, don''t be angry." Prince Duan was afraid that things would get worse. He quickly advised: "it''s because young master Mu has gone too far. Let young master Mu apologize to miss mu, and nothing will happen."


    "Apology?" Mu Xianqing''s body was injured in two places. Hearing this, he almost immediately bounced up, "why should I apologize?"?! I''m not wrong. She has so much money. Is she going to be stingy with the 200000 taels? "


    Prince Duan frowned when he heard the speech. He looked down on Mu Xianqing and was tired of it. It was a good thing, but he messed it up!


    He used to spend so much manpower and material resources to seek an official position for him. It seems that he has done something wrong.


    "Good nephew." With a smile on his face, Mr. Duan said mildly, "200000 Liang is a large sum for anyone. How can you give it so casually?"


    "Yes." Master Mu naturally knows the purpose of King Duan''s helping mu Qingge speak. Therefore, although he is partial to Mu Xianqing in his heart, he has to stare at Mu Xianqing and say, "sorry!"


    "Dad?" Mu Xianqing was very surprised, "why do you..."


    "Sorry!" Master Mu''s attitude is also very tough, "Xianqing, this time you must apologize!"


    Mu Qingge looked at them with her arms around her chest and stood by.


    Mu Xianqing directly refused: "I don''t want it!" He was hurt by mu Qingge like this. He had a hard time. Why should he apologize to her? Is she the one who should apologize?


    Prince Duan sipped his lips.


    "Xianqing!" Master Mu noticed that Prince Duan''s face was very ugly. He said angrily, "if you don''t apologize today, you don''t want to enter the house!"


    "Daddy Mu Pimei had planned to observe quietly. She was completely shocked to hear this sentence!


    Master Mu''s face was taut and he looked at Mu Xianqing coldly, "do you apologize or don''t you?"


    [author''s digression]: I''m very sorry, dear, today should be another chapter. There are many things these days. Today, I fly back from Beijing. Due to the influence of typhoon, the air flow is abnormal, and the flight is delayed. It''s very late for Hanhan to come back, so I just want to write a chapter. MEDA, tomorrow at least five chapters supply everybody ha, very sorry!

 Chapter 239

    Mu Xianqing was very angry, but both of them were very determined. He felt that he didn''t apologize and he regretted it later.


    People always believe in their own feelings, he pondered, teeth a bite, can''t help the pain on the body, raise his eyes with mu Qingge apology: "right... Sorry."


    Seeing that Mu Xianqing was finally willing to apologize, Prince Duan was relieved. He acted as a peacemaker and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, since your brother has apologized, he also knows that he is wrong. Otherwise, we should not have happened? It''s really hurtful to sever the relationship. I can''t say that again in the future. "


    "Mr. Duan also overestimates the value of his insincere apology." Mu Qingge chuckles, eyes Piao to the public, eyes full of ridicule, "today''s thing is that he was wrong first, to apologize to me is what he should do, and I go in and out of Mu house what''s the relationship?"


    Er!


    People were stunned, never thought that mu Qingge would do this!


    "You''re playing with me again!" Mu Xianqing is so angry!


    "How did I fool you? Did I make you apologize?" Mu Qingge blinked and said innocently, "even if you want to be angry, you should be angry with the person who puts pressure on you to apologize. Why do you yell at me and drink?"


    Mu Xianqing was angry, "you are unreasonable!"


    "I''m trying to be reasonable?" Mu Qingge said with disdain: "in my opinion, you don''t have the courage to be angry with other people. Instead, you spread your anger on me."


    A word, not only to get rid of their own relations, but also pull others under a muddy water.


    Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu changed their faces one after another. Their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot. They looked wonderful.


    "I..." Mu Xianqing choked and couldn''t return for a while.


    Because mu Qingge is really right. He doesn''t want to apologize from the beginning to the end. It''s Mr. Duan who pushes the flames here. Mr. Mu forces him to apologize to Mu Qingge.


    Master Mu is his father, so naturally he can''t make him angry with him. However, Lord Duan''s relationship with him some time ago helped him get an official position, and his kindness is also great, so he can''t be angry with him.


    So, he is very depressed now.


    Mu Xianqing didn''t retort, but obviously agreed with mu Qingge''s words. This made master Mu very embarrassed, and Prince Duan was very unhappy. He felt more and more that Mu Xianqing was a stupid man, and he was really not worth his efforts to find an official position for him.


    King Duan''s awakening is too slow. Mu Qingge knew from the first sight that Mu Xianqing was not a reliable person. It would only be a bad thing for such a person to give him an official position.


    However, to tell you the truth, my words changed their faces greatly, and mu Qingge felt comfortable.


    Mu Qingge felt comfortable. He looked down at Mu Xianqing from the top to the bottom and said, "you are also very poor. Let you go today."


    Although the words are like this, mu Qingge''s lips curled up, pressed Mu Xianqing''s leg at the clavicle, and then applied a little force on it. Mu Xianqing showed his teeth in pain and couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied with his reaction, so he slowly moved his foot away.


    "Cough..." as soon as she moved her foot, Mu Xianqing coughed several times and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood!


    "Xianqing!"


    Mu Meimei and master Mu did not expect that Mu Xianqing should have been hurt so badly. They were surprised and ran to him.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu just came back to see Mu Xianqing coughing up two mouthfuls of blood in succession. She was shocked and said, "Xianqing, don''t scare your mother!"


    "Pain..." Mu Xianqing twisted his face and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "You little bitch!" Seeing that Mu Xianqing was suffering, Mrs. Mu immediately yelled at mu Qingge, "if there''s anything wrong with today''s Xianqing, believe it or not, I''ll fight my life and I won''t let you go!"


    "As long as you have the ability, I''ll be happy to accompany you." Mu Qingge shrugs his shoulders and turns to leave.


    "Don''t you go!" Mrs. Mu ran over to stop her. "If you hurt someone, you can''t leave. What a good thing!"


    Mu Qingge cold eyes micro coagulation, "if you don''t want to end up with your son the same end, immediately get out of my way!" MD, is her road so easy to block? Everyone dares to block her!


    "If you don''t give Xianqing an account, I will..." Her words haven''t finished, mu Qingge doesn''t talk nonsense with her at all, just kick on her waist!


    Mrs. Mu fell to the ground!


    "Mother!" Mu''s eyebrows were startled, so she rushed to help Mrs. mu, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Mrs. Mu dodged the help of Mu''s eyebrows and cried: "Oh, my waist, my waist..."


    Mu eyebrow immediately dare not touch her, is very anxious to ask: "Niang, where do you hurt?"


    "Don''t let her go!" Mrs. Mu didn''t answer Mu''s eyebrows. She cried and locked mu Qingge tightly with her eyes: "you not only hurt my son today, but also me. If you dare to go like this, I will tell you about your hurting brother and mother today! Let you be despised by the world


    Mu Qingge kicked Mrs. Mu and left. After a few steps, Wen Yan changed his mind, stopped and turned back.


    When Mrs. Mu saw her coming back, she immediately laughed, "what? Scared? "


    "I''m not afraid of you." Mu Qingge sneered, "I just don''t think the word" hurt brother and hurt mother "sounds comfortable enough."


    "Do you want me not to publicize it?" Mrs. Mu snorted: "I tell you, it''s impossible, unless you take out 200000 Liang now..."


    "You think too much." Mu Qingge interrupted her, looked at her condescensively and said coolly, "I just think the word hurt my brother and hurt my mother is too awkward, and I want to turn it into killing my brother and killing my mother."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present took a breath!


    Muxianqing''s back was in trouble. He didn''t dare to move. Hearing this, he was so scared that he yelled: "father, mother, help


    Mrs. Mu was also scared to tremble, "you, you dare!"


    "You can try and see if I dare!" Mu Qingge sneered, and then without saying a word, his legs swept toward Mrs. Mu''s head!


    "No!" Mu''s eyebrow is standing at the hand of Mu Qingge. As soon as she sees it, she bumps into mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She took back Mrs. Mu''s legs and dodged away!


    She dodged very fast. Even so, with a hiss, her robe was cut!


    Mu Qingge glanced down at the opening of his spacious sleeve, then looked at Xiang Mu''s right hand hiding in the sleeve with a smile, just caught the cold light that had no time to hide inside!

 Chapter 240

    Mu''s eyebrows felt mu Qingge''s sight, lowered their heads, and moved their hands in their wide sleeves.


    Mu Qingge naturally noticed her movements and clapped her hands. "Sister, it''s good. She''s very brave. She knows how to kill people with a knife. It''s a pity that the knife is a little blunt, and I''ll dodge faster, otherwise I''ll die in your hands. "


    knife?!


    When they heard it, they were very surprised. They looked at mu Qingge''s big split sleeve and Mu''s eyebrows. They were very surprised.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." In the public''s sight, Mu''s eyebrows were pale, her body was shaking, and she was afraid to faint.


    "Powerful and quick. You said you didn''t mean it. Do you think I''ll believe it?" She thinks she''s a fool!


    "I really didn''t mean to, but I was too worried..." Mu''s eyebrows bited her lips pitifully, delicate as a little white flower in the wind, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Before mu Qingge opened his mouth, master Mu drank her: "why do you apologize to her? She wants to kill her brother and mother, even if she kills her, it''s not too much!"


    "My sister is Princess Jue." Mu''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, shaking to cry, choked: "Dad, if my sister is angry, we can''t afford to offend you!"


    "It''s not your fault, anyway!" Master Mu snorted: "she wants to kill her brother and kill her mother. You are brave to save your brother and mother. It''s a show of integrity and kindness. The world will only praise you for what she despises, and you will be desperate for yourself!"


    "What a scornful person, what a desperate person!" Mu Qingge listened to their conversation with a sneer, "because usually only one person dies can he become a real hero. Since I am doomed to be scolded and my sister wants to live forever, should I just kill my younger sister on the basis of killing my younger brother and killing my mother? "


    "Sister, if it''s wrong, change it. We''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." When Mu said, her sleeve moved, "but if my sister insists on hurting Xianqing and her mother, then don''t blame my sister for being rude!"


    Then she approached mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge looks at her in her spare time. I''m really surprised that Mu Meimei would take the initiative to kill her. She really didn''t know whether to admire her courage or to say she was too stupid.


    Mu Xianqing is a man who has the skill to defend himself. He is defeated by her. She is a weak woman who dares to provoke her!


    She should not be naive to think that if she has a dagger in her hand, she must be able to kill her, right?


    Don''t say that. I really think so.


    As she approached mu Qingge, who was only two steps away, she stopped and held the dagger in her sleeve tightly in her right hand. "Sister, if you promise not to do evil any more and apologize to Xianqing and her mother, we will treat everything as if nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Mu Qingge said interestingly, "or kill me?"


    Mu''s eyebrows are silent, but she looks like defending justice. Obviously, she thinks so.


    Mu''s eyebrow has a dagger in her hand. It''s amazing to draw a dagger to Mu Qingge. Now she''s close to Mu Qingge. When she says this, Mu master, Duan Wangye and Duan Shizi are surprised.


    Is this really a kind and gentle eyebrow?


    Mrs. Mu was already scared to faint when she was swept by mu Qingge. Otherwise, she would feel that Mu''s eyebrows were strange.


    Mu Xianqing didn''t expect so much. After hearing Mu Meimei''s words, he turned over and became the master. He was so excited that he cried out: "second sister, take revenge on me and my mother! Cut her back, kick her in the waist, kill her


    Mu eyebrow listen, as if encouraged, once again to Mu light song closer.


    Mu Qingge looks at her with a smile but not a smile, "how can you just come one step and go on!"


    Seeing that mu Qingge was not afraid of the dagger in her hand, Mu Meimei felt strange and hesitated, "you..."


    "Forget it, Meier." Master Mu didn''t want to see a situation where the net was broken. He said to Mu Qingge, "as long as you are willing to apologize, it will never happen."


    "Apology?" Mu Qingge laughed, "do you think it''s possible?" Then she looked at him and said, "I want you to persuade my younger sister. If you don''t want to die, let them apologize to me."


    "Sister, don''t deceive people too much." Mu''s eyebrows can''t stand the bullying of Mu Qingge. With a bright dagger in their hands, they pounce on mu Qingge!


    "Eyebrow!" Master Mu was surprised, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Mu Qingge is not in a hurry. When Mu''s eyebrow pounces on her, she doesn''t step back. She just leans slightly to avoid the attack of Mu''s eyebrow. At the same time, she slashes her hand to Mu''s eyebrow and grabs the right hand of the dagger!


    "Ah Mu''s eyebrows hurt. The dagger in his hand was unstable and fell to the ground!


    Her most important chip fell, and she was a little flustered. She immediately bent down to pick up the dagger, but mu Qingge grabbed her neck and suddenly lifted it up!


    "Well Mu Pimei obviously didn''t expect this. She groaned and widened her eyes


    Other people on the scene were also startled by the change. Prince Duan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at mu Qingge in surprise.


    "Second sister!" Mu Xianqing exclaimed in amazement!


    Master Mu ran to him while he was drinking angrily: "You evil girl, what do you want to do? Let go of your eyebrows


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to master mu. He looked at Xiang Mu with a smile and said, "don''t you want to be a hero? I''ll help you today!"


    "No..." Mu''s eyebrows shook her head in pain and fear. She still has a lot to do. She doesn''t want to die!


    "It''s not up to you whether you die or not, it''s up to me!" Mu light song words, cruelly increased the strength of the hands!


    "Let go of the eyebrows!" Adult Mu rushes over and reaches for mu Qingge''s hand to hold Mu''s eyebrow. Mu Qingge''s eyes squint. He watches master Mu''s approach and grabs Mu''s eyebrow with a clever turn. With a bang, they bump into each other!


    "Ouch!" Master Mu is fat and inflexible. When he collides with Mu''s eyebrow, he suddenly falls to the ground!


    And Mu''s eyebrows were also knocked up!


    This was originally the housework of the Mu family. It was not easy for outsiders to interfere. In addition, Lord Duan always felt that a woman in Mu Qingge could not make any big waves, so he and Duan Shizi stood by and did not interfere.


    But seeing that the four members of the Mu family were so upset by mu Qingge, and Mu Meimei was about to be strangled by mu Qingge, Lord Duan was surprised by the power of Mu Qingge, and told Duan Shizi, who had been trying to do it, to say, "no more, go to save mei''er quickly!"

 Chapter 241

    "Yes Duan Shizi sneered, then leaped to Mu Qingge''s side, raised his hand to Mu Qingge''s back neck, and split his hand to her to catch Mu''s eyebrow!


    Duan Shizi is very aggressive. She is not polite at all. If she is hit by him, her hand bone and neck bone will be broken! She had to let go of her eyebrows and dodged away!


    It seems that Duan Shizi doesn''t intend to let go of Mu Qingge. The evil light flashed through his eyes, and his hands continued to attack mu Qingge with wind!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and dodged, and his hands in his sleeves moved.


    Mu Qingge is quick to dodge and quick. Duan Shizi is a little surprised. He subconsciously thinks that mu Qingge knows martial arts, but he can''t feel the breath of martial arts in her.


    Just as he was thinking about what was going on, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    This strange fragrance is illusory, intoxicating and imaginative. He sniffed it for several times, and the more he sniffed it, the more he liked it. He forgot that he was fighting with mu Qingge!


    At the moment of his trance, mu Qingge jumped and slashed Duan Shizi''s neck!


    Duan Shizi''s neck was cracked. He bared his teeth in pain, and his body shook with him. He tried to keep his feet steady, and his face was very ugly. "You dare to move me, you want to die!"


    Words, a jump in the past, immediately to the Mu light song a palm!


    Mu Qingge rolled neatly and dodged repeatedly!


    Duan Shizi pursues again and again!


    After two rounds of chasing, when Duan Shizi wanted to give mu Qingge a hand, mu Qingge, who was rolling on the ground for several times, suddenly bowed his back, and his legs were vigorous. As he jumped up, he grabbed Duan Shizi''s hand with a quick action!


    Duan Shizi is surprised. The other hand wants to give mu Qingge a hand. However, he sees that mu Qingge''s other hand holds the dagger that fell to the ground before Mu''s eyebrow and stabs him fiercely!


    "No!"


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab his heart, Duan Shizi was so scared that he threw away mu Qingge, grabbed his hand and dodged!


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Mu Qingge grabs Duan Shizi''s hand and suddenly adds gravity. Duan Shizi only feels that his bones are going to be crushed by her. No matter how he struggles, he can''t earn it!


    Earn not to open, the palm breeze of his one hand Mu light song, easy to dodge, but also hand dagger kept toward him crazy stab!


    Mu Qingge stabbed his heart several times! There were several cuts in his robe on his chest!


    He felt that he was going to be driven crazy and could not hide from the mountain, so he asked for help from King Duan: "father, she is crazy, save the child quickly!"


    In fact, in the fierce fight between Duan Shizi and mu Qingge, people were stunned.


    They can''t believe what they see. Mu Qingge, a weak woman, fights Duan Shizi. Duan Shizi is always at a disadvantage!


    King Duan was shocked by all this sudden. Listening to Duan Shizi''s cry, he saw that he was really going to be unable to persist. If he continued like this, his son would have an accident!


    Although it''s bad for him to fight with the little girl, he doesn''t care so much!


    "Boom" of a, he side jump body past, at the same time palm breeze with gas of attack, Mu light song grasp Duan Shizi''s hand!


    Duan Wangye''s Kung Fu is not ordinary. His palm is cold and fierce. Before she gets close to Mu Qingge, she already feels the power. She purses her lips, lets go of Duan Shizi''s hand, and suddenly dodges!


    She whirled to a safe place and glared at Mr. Duan with a smile. "I''m so lucky to let Mr. Duan do it secretly."


    She was obviously satirizing him for secretly helping Duan Shizi.


    "Don''t say father!" Duan Shizi said angrily, "if you didn''t attack my son like you did, would my father do it to you?"


    "Shut up Prince Duan coldly drinks Duan Shizi, bows his hand to Mu Qingge and says, "Duan just loves his son and offends Princess Jue. Please don''t care."


    "If I can''t dodge, your palm can cut off my arm, how can I not care?"


    Lord Duan didn''t expect mu Qingge to know the power of his palm. He was surprised and said: "Duan is just eager to save his son. He forgot to control his power for a moment..."


    "I don''t think that''s why." Mu Qingge has sharp eyes and stares at Duan Wangye tightly. "It''s just that you want to explore my ability and whether I know martial arts or not."


    What a keen and penetrating woman!


    Prince Duan restrained his surprise and said, "Princess Jue is so thoughtful. Duan has no such intention. If Duan has just hurt Princess Jue, he will apologize to you. "


    "What a dare not dare to be king Duan!" Mu Qingge chuckled, "originally I thought Lord Duan was very powerful. It seems that I overestimated you."


    Prince Duan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. It was the first time that a woman looked down upon him, but it was also very infuriating!


    "You cheap girl!" Master Mu managed to help his fat waist to stand up. Seeing that master mu Qingge even insulted Mr. Duan, he was furious: "do you want to offend all the people in the mansion today?"


    Mu Qingge embraces his chest with both hands and says coldly: "if you don''t offend me, I won''t be polite to him."


    "You..." master Mu was about to die of anger. His hands trembled when he pointed to Mu Qingge, "go away! Get out of the house, I don''t welcome you here! "


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord." Although Mr. Duan is not happy, nothing is more important than financing. He asks mu Qingge to stay: "everyone is wrong about this..."


    "Mr. Duan, it''s clearly her fault!" When Mu Xianqing saw that he, Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu and her eyebrows were hurt by mu Qingge, she was angry. "Today, if she doesn''t apologize, she won''t want to leave!"


    Mr. Duan''s forehead is full of veins. Is this mu Xianqing a pig brain? Is this the only thing he cares about?!


    Mu Xianqing obviously didn''t know how to look at her face, and he couldn''t understand the anger of Lord Duan. He pointed to Mu Qingge and hummed: "Lord Duan, today you must teach her a lesson for our Mu family!"


    "Trying to teach me a lesson?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "your spine is about to break, and you dare to give me such a big opinion. Do you want me to give you another foot to smash your spine and never straighten your waist again?"


    Then Chao Mu Xianqing approached again.


    Mu Xianqing was cold all over and shivered, "you..."


    "Do you still want to upset him?" Master Mu supported his waist and couldn''t stand it any more. He was tortured by mu Qingge, and his forehead was sweating. "Your brother is like this. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 242

    In fact, it''s not only mu Xianqing, his wife has fainted, his eyebrows have flashed, and his bones are falling apart.


    None of the Mu family is good!


    "I didn''t want anything." Mu Qingge glared at him and said coldly: "as long as you promise that no one will provoke me in the future, I will let you go this time."


    "If you don''t, we are your family!" Mu Qingge''s words made master Mu feel very shameless. She said that they were like flies sticking to her all the time!


    family?


    Mu Qingge sneered, too lazy to talk to him, "do you agree or not? If you don''t promise, believe it or not, do you think I''ll make him straighten up? "


    "You As a father, he was threatened by his daughter. Master Mu was furious: "good! You evil girl, if you want to go away, don''t stay here... "


    Before he finished speaking, mu Qingge interrupted him, "I''m leaving now. You''re the one who counts your words!"


    Then she turned away without hesitation.


    Master Mu is about to get angry. A daughter of his family has become a royal daughter-in-law, but he is such a restless and disobedient person!


    For the sake of interests, he wanted to stop her, but after Mrs. Mu''s lesson, as well as his physical reasons, he did not dare to stop her.


    "Dad, will you let my sister go like this?" Mu''s eyebrows supported his aching waist and said in a soft voice, "are we all hurt by my sister?"


    "Yes." Mu Xianqing is not reconciled, "we suffer a lot."


    "If you have the ability, go and give back what you have suffered!" Master Mu was angry enough. Seeing that Mu Xianqing was injured like this, he also asked such sarcastic remarks, which made him even more angry. "If you don''t learn martial arts well, you can''t even beat that smelly girl now. How can you say that?"


    Mu Xianqing did not expect that master Mu would talk about him. He was guilty and tired, "I, I can''t beat her. It''s her sudden attack that makes me..."


    "Well, don''t say any more!" Master Mu said angrily, "if you don''t practice martial arts well in the future, I''ll kill you myself! You don''t have to be a disgrace here


    All the people in Mufu are hurt. Prince Duan looks at them coldly. He doesn''t want to express his sympathy at all. He sees that muqingge goes farther and farther and follows muqingge''s steps quickly.


    He doesn''t have many chances to meet mu Qingge. If Mu Qingge really wants to break off the relationship with Mu Fu, he doesn''t know how long it will take for him to meet mu Qingge again.


    Opportunity can''t be lost, time doesn''t come, opportunity is rare, time doesn''t wait, if this time let mu Qingge go, the financing matter can''t be discussed any more.


    So he can''t give up this opportunity.


    Mu Qingge naturally knew that she had been followed. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was followed out of the courtyard from the outside of the hall, then through several porch doors, and then to the big court in front of the gate. She was very upset.


    She naturally knew what the purpose of Duan Wang Ye was to follow her like this. "Duan Wang Ye, please don''t follow me. I won''t promise you anything about financing!"


    This section of Wang Ye is very powerful, but his work style is really annoying!


    Moreover, after he was cruel to her, she was even more tired of him.


    She thought that he would retreat because of her boredom, but he didn''t think it was such a thing at all!


    It made her hate him even more.


    If she doesn''t cut off his intention now, it will be endless in the future!


    "Princess Jue, Duan really wants to participate in financing..."


    "Can''t lord Duan understand what I just said?" Mu Qingge was very impatient and said, "please, Mr. Duan, if you force others to do anything more, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Mr. Duan has never been rejected three or four times, and he refuses so firmly. His face is dark and he looks like he is trying to suppress his anger.


    Duan Shizi''s determination is not as good as that of Lord Duan. "You wicked girl, you can only speak ill of the population of Mufu. How dare you treat my father like this! Do you think my father dare not do anything to you... "


    "Well, don''t say it." Prince Duan drinks Duan Shizi and apologizes to Mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, Duan is very sorry. It''s Duan who has forced others to do so."


    What a tolerant person!


    Mu Qingge squints, gives him a cold glance, and then turns away.


    "Hey, don''t go!" Duan Shizi rushed to stop her.


    Although mu Qingge treats Mu Xianqing and Mrs. Mu like that, Duan Shizi is not afraid of Mu Qingge at all and doesn''t believe what she can do to him.


    "Come back!" Mr. Duan stopped him and said, "forget it!"


    "Father Duan Shizi didn''t understand, "have you forgotten our purpose? Will you let her go like this? "


    Today, the one who pays most is Mr. Duan. In fact, his face is the most ugly. Hearing his cold glance at Mr. Duan, "she refused so directly!"


    "Why should she agree?" Duan Shizi snorted disdainfully, "we can start from another place."


    "Somewhere else?"


    "Lord Jue, or the five business owners!"


    "If I can start from Lord Jue, why do I want to take advantage of the light songs?" King Duan''s face was gloomy and said, "as for the five business owners, it''s even more impossible. They don''t have this ability."


    "Do the five business owners really have no right to decide?"


    "No. This is the rule set by Lord Jue. Only those in power have the ability to make decisions. " Duan Wangye said: "Jue Wangfu is now the master of Mu Qingge, and only she can decide whether to finance US or not."


    "I don''t think so." Duan Shizi said with disdain: "although muqingge is in power in Jue''s mansion now, as she is, will Jue really hand over the power to her?"


    "Son, you don''t want to look down upon this mu light song too much." King Duan took back his sight at the gate of Mu''s house and sighed: "this mu light song is not in the pool."


    Duan Shizi: "father, it''s not that I underestimate her, it''s that you think highly of her."


    I don''t know why, since I saw mu Qingge today, he hated her more than when she was blind!


    When he saw her today, he had a sense of humiliation. He always felt that he had been insulted by her.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. He doesn''t know why he felt like this when he saw mu Qingge. The last time he met her in the alley, he clearly thought she had become beautiful and attractive. This time, he was angry when he saw her again!


    Therefore, today he would like to fight with her again and again, just want to dispel the sense of humiliation!


    But I didn''t expect that she had the upper hand!


    However, he won''t admit it, he only thought it was an accident, he was distracted for a moment, just let her have a chance to sneak attack!


    [author''s digression]: there''s another one that can''t be changed until after midnight. Let''s go to sleep first and see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 243

    Duan Shizi: "she is just an ignorant woman who has been blind for ten years."


    Prince Duan looked at Duan Shizi with disappointment. "Son, do you still think she is an ignorant person just now?"


    "Isn''t it?" What abilities can a person who has been blind for ten years?


    "Of course not!" Duan Wang Ye affirmed: "if she is really ignorant, do you think she will not hesitate to refuse our financing?" If it''s an ordinary woman, I don''t know how happy she will be when she hears that someone is going to pay for the project and someone can help take the risk!


    Duan Shizi snorted and said nothing. Although he thought that today''s muqingge was extraordinarily bold, he didn''t think that she was powerful.


    "Father," the evil light of Duan Shizi''s eyes flickered, "even if you are willing, I am not willing!" At the end of every year, only king Jue''s mansion is making money, and what he earns in one day may be something that King Duan''s mansion can''t earn for decades. As long as he thinks about it, he is very jealous!


    "What do you want to do?" Prince Duan frowned slightly. "She''s different now. She''s Princess Jue. She''s not someone you can move easily."


    Duan Shizi is his son. He knows how to handle affairs. Although he is just a man, he can''t even win a fight with mu Qingge, and he can''t beat him in other places!


    He can''t persuade mu Qingge, even more impossible with him!


    "Just a princess Jue!" Duan Shizi was very disdainful. "King Jue is just a businessman. He has no position in the imperial court. Are you so afraid of him, father?"


    "I''ve told you many times that you can look down on anyone, but you can''t look down on Lord Jue. Why can''t you understand all the time?" King Duan solemnly told Duan Shizi to teach him a lesson, "he is far more unfathomable than you think."


    Duan Shizi curled his lips and nodded, "well, I know. I can''t do without provoking him." He naturally knows that Rong Jue is unfathomable. He won''t provoke him, but mu Qingge... He will!


    Knowing that his son is not like his father, Prince Duan warned him, "you are not allowed to provoke mu Qingge!"


    "Father Duan Shizi didn''t agree, "it''s just a woman. What are you so afraid of her doing?"


    "I want you to promise me that you will not touch her casually," said Prince Duan, who was afraid that Duan Shizi would cause trouble and destroy his mansion. "Do you hear me?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" King Duan glared at him, "if you don''t listen, what happened this time? Believe it or not, I won''t protect you in the future?"


    Duan Shizi knew Prince Duan''s temper very well. He knew that he always said the same thing. Hearing this, he was very surprised, "father! You, how can you even be afraid of a little girl? "


    "You King Duan saw that Duan Shizi was not good at oil and salt, but he was too lazy to talk about it.


    Duan Shizi didn''t realize the worry of Prince Duan. He snorted: "fortunately, I was smart at the beginning. The man I married was Meier. If I really married a woman I didn''t know, I would regret my death!"


    "Son, you are wrong." King Duan thought of all kinds of performances of muqingge. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that muqingge was different. It was very unfathomable. "I''m afraid you''re wrong this time."


    Mu Qingge is a peerless pearl buried at the bottom of the sand, which can''t be compared with Mu''s eyebrows. His son really lost sesame and watermelon this time.


    In fact, judging from today''s performance, he thinks that Mu Meimei can''t even compare with sesame. She is a little bit careful about the machine, right, but if she is not careful about the machine, it will only cause trouble.


    "No way!" Duan Shizi doesn''t agree with Duan Wangye, "every part of Meier is better than muqingge!"


    Prince Duan frowned slightly, feeling that Duan Shizi was too ungovernable, and he was very unhappy.


    "Alas! That''s all Mr. Duan was too lazy to pay attention to him and Mu''s eyebrows. He sighed: "it''s better not to mention these things. Let''s go back to see Mr. Mu and them." Although he looked down upon the practices of those people in the Mu mansion, there were still many negotiations between the two families in the future, and they had to pass the human relations.


    So thinking, he will go back with Duan Shizi.


    Somehow, Duan Shizi took a few steps. Suddenly, his body shook and he felt dizzy.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Duan frowned and asked?


    "Dizzy..." Duan Shizi stopped, stroked his head and said with some pain, "it seems that his chest is a little stuffy..."


    "How come all of a sudden?" Duan Wang Ye also stopped and came close to him to see, "in addition to chest tightness and dizziness, what else is uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, I feel like vomiting..." when he said that, he swayed with me.


    "Want to throw up?" Prince Duan quickly came forward to help him, "if you want to vomit, why..." before he finished his words, his eyes were shocked to see Duan Shizi''s skirt, "you, are you hurt?"


    "No Duan Shizi held his head, covered his dull chest, closed his eyes and answered vaguely: "I can''t feel the pain..."


    "Don''t you feel pain?" Mr. Duan was surprised. "Look, what''s on your chest?"


    "What?" Duan Shizi felt uncomfortable and tried to open his eyes. Only then did he find that his chest was cut by mu Qingge with a knife. I don''t know when it was full of blood!


    Blood wet the whole chest!


    He was stunned. Suddenly, he felt more dizzy and his chest was more stuffy. He even felt that he was about to die.


    He was very afraid, "father, i... help me, help me..."


    Prince Duan didn''t say anything. He tore Duan Shizi''s robe which had been cut several times. After tearing it, he found that there were several long and deep knife marks crisscross on it!


    The scar is bloody!


    "Hiss!" Prince Duan suddenly took a cold breath and asked incredulously, "every wound is deep, and you can''t feel the pain?"


    It''s strange that when Mingming mu Qingge cut these wounds, they only saw the ones that had cut their clothes. How can they see so many scars when they open their clothes now?


    What''s more, there are so many scars. Why hasn''t there been any bleeding for so long, but now there is so much blood pouring out?


    "Now it seems a little painful..." Duan Shizi answered vaguely, "it''s painful, it''s painful..."


    "You should be poisoned!" Mr. Duan was very worried. "You have to bear it first, but I''m also called a doctor!"


    "Good, doctor... Call doctor..." Duan Shizi said so. Then, his stomach turned and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of white foam!


    "Son Mr. Duan was shocked!


    "Poof..." Duan Shizi spat out a few mouthfuls of white foam. As soon as his eyes closed and his body softened, he was unconscious


    [author''s digression]: the fifth chapter is finally over, birds, whine~~

 Chapter 244

    King Duan was so shocked that he immediately picked up Duan Shizi and jumped into Mu mansion.


    When he took his son back to the original position of the four members of the Mu family, they were no longer there.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came face to face. He said in a calm and urgent voice, "what about your family and your wife?"


    Seeing Duan Shizi''s appearance, the housekeeper of Mu''s house was startled and said: "the doctor is coming. He is seeing a doctor for the young master. They all went to the young master''s room."


    "It would be great if the doctor were here." Lord Duan ordered in a deep voice: "take me there at once!"


    "Yes The housekeeper did not dare to neglect him. He said quickly, "Lord Duan, this way, please!"


    They came to Mu Xianqing''s room. Just as they came to the door, they heard Mrs. Mu yelling: "the spine is cracked, the clavicle is broken, that cheap girl is so cruel. Next time I see her, I will give them back to her!"


    Mu eyebrow sighed, "Niang, you still don''t want to say such angry words, sister''s present status is not what we want to do with her."


    "I don''t care who she is!" Mufu said to master Mu angrily: "master, you must make the decision for qinger. He is so young that he has to suffer such pain..."


    Master Mu was about to speak, but he happened to see King Duan coming in with Duan Shizi in his arms at the door. Duan Shizi had a large amount of blood on his chest, and his mouth was full of white foam.


    He saw that his heart and liver trembled a few times, and quickly welcomed him, "Prince Duan, what''s the matter with Shizi? Why... "


    Mu Madame and Mu eyebrow also saw, surprised and have surrounded up.


    "Poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Mu master is very shocked, "good, how can poisoning?"


    "I don''t know." Mr. Duan simply answered Mr. Duan''s words. His sharp eyes looked straight at the doctor who was sitting by the bed and bandaging the clavicle wound for mu Xianqing.


    Mu''s family noticed the sight of Duan Wangye, and their hearts thumped.


    Mu Xianqing''s injury is not light. The doctor only helped him deal with the wound at the clavicle, but not at the spine!


    According to Doctor Chen, the wounds on Mu Xianqing''s spine will also be so serious that they need special treatment in time. If you miss the best treatment time later, the consequences will also be unimaginable.


    Although Duan Shizi is a son-in-law, his life and death are related to his daughter''s happiness, but the son-in-law is the son-in-law in the end. They only have one son. If anything happens to Mu Xianqing, what can they rely on for the rest of their lives?


    There was a silence.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Prince Duan''s eyes flashed. "Since the doctor is treating the wound for the young master, Duan won''t disturb me. My son is deeply poisoned. Duan is really afraid of something."


    Then he turned and left with Duan Shizi in his arms.


    "Mr. Duan, please stay!" Master Mu quickly called to master Duan, "although my son is seriously injured, this kind of injury can be relieved. Shizi''s poisoning is the most serious. If I don''t take care of it, I will lose a good son-in-law!"


    Then, regardless of Mrs. Mu''s big eyes, he said to the doctor, "doctor, my son is poisoned. Please come here quickly and show me!"


    King Duan immediately turned around and said with gratitude, "thank you, Mr. Xie Mu! I admire Duan for his broad mind


    Mr. Duan is a man who has power in the government and the public. He praised him. He was so happy that he urged the doctor to be more attentive. "Dr. Chen, please hurry up!"


    "Yes Doctor Chen just took care of the wound at the clavicle for mu Xianqing. Wen Yan stood up and went to King Duan. Seeing Duan Shizi''s pale face and purple lips, he said, "Duan Shizi has been poisoned deeply. Lie down quickly!"


    "Here''s a couch." Master Mu said, "put my son on the couch quickly."


    "Thank you." Then king Duan quickly took Duan Shizi out of the long couch and put him on the long couch. "Doctor, let''s see what poison my son has been poisoned."


    "Master!" While Doctor Chen was checking the wound for Duan Shizi, Mrs. Mu secretly pulled master Mu''s sleeve, gritted her teeth and whispered, "don''t you even want your son?"


    "Why not?" Master Mu reasoned to Mrs. Mu: "you have to distinguish the priorities. Poisoning and injury are different. If Duan Shizi''s detoxification is late, he will die immediately!"


    "The backbone doctor of Xianqing also said that it was very serious and needed to be dealt with immediately?"


    "Why don''t you listen?" Master Mu was impatient, "now Duan Shizi''s situation is more critical! If it''s a little late, it won''t come back! "


    How can Mrs. Mu not know this truth? It''s just that Mu Xianqing fainted when she moved back to her room from the ground. His pain made her mother''s heart together.


    "Meier has just got married. Do you want her to be a widow?" Mu master very not good spirit way: "eyebrow son is also your daughter, you can''t also think for her?"


    Mrs. Mu choked.


    "It''s all that cheap girl!" Madame Mu now hates mu Qingge. "If it wasn''t for her, would Xianqing be like this?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that now." Master Mu said irritably, "you go to see Xianqing first. I''ll go to see Duan Shizi. It''s not easy to deal with his poison in our house."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be the poison from that cheap girl!" Mrs. Mu grinned her teeth and said: "in this house, she is the only one who will do harm to us."


    "You look up to her too much." Master Mu frowned, "it''s not easy to poison Duan Shizi. What''s more, Duan Shizi has time to defend herself. How can she poison Duan Shizi?"


    "But who else but her?" Mrs. Mu snorted, "in my opinion, there is a 90% chance that she did it!"


    "You need to ask Mr. Duan carefully about this matter. Don''t rush to make a conclusion." Master Mu said, ignoring Mrs. Mu and going to Duan Shizi''s couch.


    "Doctor, what''s poisoned my son?" Mr. Duan asked.


    "Chen does not know." Chu adult''s face is dignified, "only think that is a kind of strange poison that the western regions only have."


    "Strange poison of western regions?" King Duan''s face turned white. "Will strange poisons from the western regions appear in the imperial city?"


    "It doesn''t matter how it appears." Doctor Chen looked at Duan Shizi''s chest wound and said, "the important thing is that this poison is very fierce. It enters the human body from the wound. First it makes people feel numb, then it enters the five viscera. All the viscera are squeezed. A lot of blood comes from the wound, and a lot of white foam can suffocate!"


    "What a poison Duan Wang Ye''s heart and hair are cold. What he is most concerned about is: "can Doctor Chen have a way to cure it?"

 Chapter 245

    "Sorry for Chen''s incompetence." Doctor Chen sighed: "Lord Duan also knows that this kind of poison is unique in the western regions. The poisons in the western regions are very strange. Our Apocalypse''s toxicology is very general. How can we cure this kind of strange poison?"


    "Is there no way?" Duan Wang Ye''s face was gloomy and asked, "is this the way to watch my son die?"


    "Not at all." Doctor Chen pondered for a while and said, "although Chen can''t save Duan Shizi, he has a life-saving pill, which can save his life for three days..."


    "In that case, Dr. Chen, what are you waiting for?" Lord Duan breathed a sigh of relief, "the most urgent task now is to save my son''s life!"


    Doctor Chen quickly explained: "however, this life saving pill will have side effects when it meets the strange poison of the western regions. I don''t know what bad consequences it will have."


    "..." Prince Duan''s face was very ugly. "If my son doesn''t take life-saving pills, how long can he last?"


    Doctor Chen looked at Duan Shizi''s increasingly ugly face, "less than half a quarter of an hour."


    Less than half a quarter of an hour


    In such a short time, if you don''t take Baoming pill, there is no other way!


    "Eat it." Save your life first.


    "Yes." Doctor Chen did not dare to delay. He quickly opened the medicine box, took out a pill from it and fed Duan Shizi.


    "Lord Duan." Doctor Chen dutifully said: "this life saving pill can only protect Shizi''s life for three days. If he can''t untie his poison for more than three days, I''m afraid..."


    "Duan will find a way as soon as possible." Mr. Duan pursed his lips.


    Doctor Chen didn''t say much. He saw that Mrs. Mu had been using her eyes to signal him to go to Mu Xianqing quickly. He stood up and went to Mu Xianqing''s bedside to deal with the wound for him. He didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Duan.


    "Father, do you know how my son was poisoned?" After the doctor walked away, Mu''s eyes flashed, and he quickly stepped forward to inquire.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Duan looked up at her and said, "but Doctor Chen said that the poison spread from the wound."


    Mu''s eyebrow felt the sight of King Duan, and his face turned white, "from the wound?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Duan said without expression: "my son only has a knife mark on his chest, but he doesn''t feel the deep wound. At the first time, there is no bleeding. He should have been poisoned while he was injured."


    Mu''s eyebrow turned whiter. Just as he was about to say something, master Mu also heard Mr. Duan''s words and quickly answered, "Mr. Duan suspected that daggers are poisonous?"


    Mr. Duan glanced at Mu''s eyebrows and said nothing.


    He didn''t say it, but the meaning was obvious.


    Master Mu said angrily, "mei''er, do you have any brains? How dare you carry a poisonous knife with you?" It''s just that I hurt mu Qingge with a knife. The last one I hurt is Duan Shizi!


    "No way!" Mu Pimei retorted eagerly, "I''m sure that dagger is not poisonous!"


    "If the knife isn''t poisonous, why doesn''t Duan Shizi feel hurt by the knife and have no blood flow?" Master Mu said angrily.


    "I..." Mu Meimei couldn''t argue at all for a moment. In a hurry, she said: "it''s not my sister who stabbed Duan Shizi. It should be my sister..."


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Mr. Duan stood up coldly. "Everything has happened. It''s useless to investigate this."


    "Yes, yes." Master Mu''s forehead was sweating. He explained for Mu''s eyebrow: "in fact, Mr. Duan, mei''er didn''t mean it. Who knew that cheap girl would grab the dagger to kill Shizi..."


    "Daddy Mu lining''s eyebrows were so anxious that she stamped her feet and said, "that dagger is really not poisonous. I didn''t poison it!"


    However, no one would believe her. Prince Duan asked calmly, "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The key is to get rid of the poison now. What is the poison on the dagger? What about the antidote? "


    "Father, please believe me." Mu Pimei was about to cry when she heard the words of Lord Duan, "I don''t know this dagger is poisonous! How can I know the antidote? "


    She is now struggling in Duan Wangfu. If Duan Wangye really thinks that she is responsible for the poison, then how can she have a better life in Duan Wangfu!


    Prince Duan pursed his lips and looked at her coldly. "Naturally, I don''t believe that the poison is from you, but the dagger is from you. Princess Jue just picked up the dagger to stab my son in a hurry. We all watched. She didn''t have time to poison!"


    "I didn''t do it!" Mu Pimei''s eyes caught tears and said with sincerity: "the son of the world is my husband. Only he is good can I be good. If the poison is really from me, I know what the poison is. How can I not take the antidote immediately?"


    "Yes." Master Mu said for mu Meimei, "Meier is right. Meier has a deep affection for Shizi. How can she harm Shizi? Maybe when I bought this dagger, it had been poisoned? "


    King Duan also thought that master Mu''s words were reasonable. He asked Mu''s eyebrow, "where do you come from? Did you really buy it? "


    "Yes." Mu Pimei hung his head, pinched his fingers and said: "this dagger was bought by a man from the western regions a few days before he got married. I intend to buy it for self-defense, and I haven''t used it yet."


    "People from the western regions?" Master Mu said, "this poison is from the western regions. The dagger was bought by the people of the western regions. Could it be that the dagger was already poisonous when it was bought?"


    Prince Duan didn''t speak. He looked at Mu''s eyebrows deeply. He didn''t know whether he believed her or not. He said, "it''s not a good way to stay here all the time. Go back to your house."


    Mu Pimei knew that Lord Duan didn''t believe her. She was flustered. "Father, it''s not me..."


    "Well, stop it." Prince Duan pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to interrupt Mu''s eyebrow. "Take good care of him after you go back. Now I''m going to ask some friends in the western regions for help to see if anyone can get rid of this poison."


    Words, also don''t wait for mu eyebrow to speak, toward Mu adult bow hand: "some of the first to leave." Then, without waiting for Mr. Mu''s response, he left first.


    "Dad, what should I do?" Mu Meimei remembers stamping her feet. "Father doesn''t believe me at all." On the day of her marriage, Duan Shizi somehow fell into the ice lake and hurt her wrist. Princess Duan always mentioned it in front of her intentionally or unintentionally these two days, obviously blaming her for harming her son.


    This time with her back, Duan Shizi''s life and death is uncertain. In this way, will Princess Duan treat her as a sweeper?!


    Master Mu sighed: "what can I do now? No matter whether you poisoned it or not, you bought the dagger. In any case, you can''t escape the responsibility. "

 Chapter 246

    Duan Shizi was somehow poisoned, and he was doubted to be the person who poisoned him, which made Mu Meimei think it was very strange.


    However, she couldn''t tell where the mystery was.


    She felt aggrieved and strange, "Mom and Dad, do you think it seems that there are always people poisoned in our house recently?"


    "That''s true." When Mrs. Mu saw that Doctor Chen was treating the wound for mu Xianqing, she was relieved that she would have time to talk about Duan Shizi''s poisoning. "First, your feet were inexplicably poisoned. You and Duan Shizi were both poisoned at your wedding. Now Duan Shizi is inexplicably poisoned. It''s just less than a month. It''s really happened several times of poisoning."


    "Who has been poisoning us?" Mu Pimei frowned and said, "and these poisons seem to be very complicated. Even a famous doctor like Doctor Chen can''t solve them."


    "Yes, it''s really strange."


    "Niang, could it be my sister?" Mu Pingmei thinks that mu Qingge has changed a lot since her eyes were restored to light. It''s not impossible.


    "It won''t be her." Madame Mu said contemptuously: "I thought it was the cheap girl, but where did the cheap girl have such intelligence? If she had poison in her hand, she would have poisoned herself now!"


    Mu eyebrows, lips and no language.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more." Master Mu urged mu Pimei to say, "Meier, you''d better take Duan Shizi back quickly. If Duan Wangye finds a way to cure Duan Shizi and you haven''t taken Duan Shizi back, it''s even worse."


    Mu''s eyebrows were Wanyan, and she said to Mrs. mu, "mother, I don''t want to go back..." as long as she thought that she might face Princess Duan, she was afraid!


    "My mother knows that you are reluctant to give up your mother, but you are already married. The Duan palace is your family." Mrs. Mu thought that she was reluctant to part with her eyebrows. She patted her hand with a smile and said, "you said that Princess Duan loves you very much. Although it has something to do with you, it''s not your fault. I believe Princess Duan will understand you."


    "No, mother, I am..."


    "Well, well, take Duan Shizi back." "Mu madam urges a way," go back to section Wang Fu to live well


    Mu''s eyebrows were biting her lips, and she suddenly regretted that she didn''t tell the truth because of her love for face, otherwise Mrs. Mu wouldn''t let her go.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    She could only hold back the fear in her heart and hastily took Duan Shizi back.


    Here, the Mu family and Duan family are having a hard time. Mu Qingge goes out of Mu''s house in a relaxed mood after a serious talk with Duan Wangye.


    As soon as she got out of the door, she drove the carriage to one side.


    "Is the prince and the little master still in Zhongyong Marquis''s house?" Mu Qingge went to the carriage and asked where he was going.


    "Yes, it is." Will leave a way: "Madam can want to go to loyal brave Hou mansion?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded, "it''s still early now. Let''s go." Rong Jue asked her to go back to Zhongyong Marquis''s house to find him before noon.


    "Good." Will leave then drive carriage, send Mu light song to Zhongyong Hou mansion.


    Zhongyong Marquis''s house is as lively as ever. This time mu Qingge comes to find that there are several carriages and horses at the gate of Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    She jumped out of the carriage, only to feel the pain of naoren Chichi, "will leave, is there anyone else coming to Zhongyong Houfu?"


    "There was no one before the LORD came." Will leave also noticed these carriages and horses, "should be in the subordinate to meet the wife of the time."


    "Well, I might as well go straight back to my house." Mu Qingge doesn''t want to see those people at all. Good things will never happen to those people.


    "Why don''t you report it to the Lord?" Will leave to ask a way.


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He pointed to a carriage and said in surprise, "is this the carriage of Ran Ran?"


    Will leave to follow her fingertip to see past, nodded, "seem to be the princess of China."


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for several days. However, it''s a rare chance. Let''s meet." When mu Qingge says it, go inside.


    This time, she came for the second time. Not only did the gatekeeper recognize her, but also she was invited in respectfully and told her that Rong Jue and Huangfu Lingtian were chatting in the front hall of Zhongyong Marquis''s mansion.


    Then he went straight to the front hall with moqingge.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t entered the front hall yet. As soon as he comes to the corridor in front of the front hall, he sees a group of people sitting in it.


    Ji Ziyan didn''t know if he was unhappy. He was lying on the table with a small mouth and was indifferent to everyone.


    I don''t know whether he felt the breath of Mu Qingge or how. When mu Qingge was about to step in from the door frame, he was the first to find her.


    "Little mother!" As soon as he changed his languid look, his eyes were bright, and his body immediately jumped down from the chair and ran to Mu Qingge!


    Little mother?


    Hearing Ji Ziyan''s voice, people look at the door curiously, but unexpectedly they see mu Qingge.


    He even called mu Qingge a little mother?


    "Little mother, why are you here now?" Ji Ziyan hugs mu Qingge''s leg, raises her face and looks at her grievance. "People are so bored. You haven''t come after waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Well, I''m here, aren''t I?" Mu Qingge smiles and kisses him on his tender face. Then he bends down and holds him up.


    Ji Ziyan immediately hugs mu Qingge''s neck with satisfaction, and his legs are shaking, which shows how excited he is to see mu Qingge.


    "Don''t move." Mu Qingge patted his little ass, "or I won''t hold you."


    "Then kiss me." Ji Ziyan raised his face and said to Mu Qingge, "if you kiss me, I will move."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing his pitiful appearance, he gave him a crisp kiss on his little mouth.


    Er£¨ Kiss?!


    The crowd was stunned and blushed.


    Although this child is called mu Qingge as a little mother, they are not mother and son. Will they be too close?


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed, holding the cup.


    His face is still motionless, waving to Mu Qingge, "girl, come and sit down."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge was about to walk past when Ji Ziyan began to compete for favor. "Little mother, no, brother is the worst. If we go there, he won''t let you hold me!"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry. Just as he was about to speak, uncle Liu came over and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, I''ll give you a big chair. How can you sit next to Lord Jue with me?"


    "No!" Ji Ziyan''s children still disliked it. "It''s good for us to sit in a place where there is no one. We don''t sit with our brother!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 247

    Small Yan small fat hand soft cover eyes, "brother don''t look, people can''t see anything!"


    Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge: "her son is so funny that he steals the bell in full view of the public!


    "Little mother, people don''t like places with a lot of people." Ji Ziyan put down her fat hand, which covered her big eyes, pouted her lips, and told her frankly, "after I came here with my brother, many elder sisters talked around my brother, which made me worried."


    There are five or six people present who can make Ji Ziyan call her sister, including Hua Yiran, Princess Hongling, Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian, Qin Ziqing, ye Elegy and ye Wanbei.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know who is speaking around Rong Jue. Ji Ziyan''s words make them feel embarrassed. Princess Hongling stares at Ji Ziyan.


    "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liuyue was also there. He looked up and laughed. He was very interested and asked Ji Ziyan: "what are you worried about when your elder sisters talk to your elder brother?"


    Ji Ziyan opened his big black and white eyes and said, "I''m afraid those elder sisters will rob my elder brother!"


    Er!


    The crowd was stunned.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or what. Several women on the scene can''t help but droop their heads.


    Duanmu Liuyue is more happy, a look of questioning: "little Yan''er, do you know what is snatching?"


    "I know." Ji Ziyan glanced at Duanmu Liuyue with disdain and said, "if my brother is robbed by my sisters, my little mother will cry to death!"


    Mu Qingge''s head is covered with black lines, "..." cry to death? The probability should be zero.


    People listen to the face of different looking at Mu light song.


    At this time, Princess Hongling snorted coldly, and looked at mu Qingge with a smile, "you really know how to teach a child, how young you are to teach him to say such things!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and ignored her.


    "That''s not true, Princess!" Hua Yiran, sitting in a corner, smacked her lips and said, "Geer is not the kind of person who can chew the root of her tongue."


    "Why does the princess say that?" Princess Hongling gave Hua Yiran a glance. "Do you know how to look at people?"


    "I can''t say I understand." Other women will show weakness to Princess Hongling, but Hua Yiran is not at all, "but at least she knows better than princess." Then, she glanced at Princess Huaqing who was beside her.


    "You know more about people than Princess Ben?" Princess Hongling seemed to think of the funniest joke. She said with a smile, "the size of the Imperial City, it''s not good for you to make friends with someone who is so vicious and uncivilized..."


    Before she finished, Rong Jue glanced at her coldly.


    Just for a moment, Princess Hongling''s eyes dodged for a moment. She closed her mouth and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "I really like what Princess Hua said," Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes are full of smile, and Ji Ziyan looks at them with great interest. "This kid is smart. I think he knows everything."


    Ji Ziyan''s big eyes blinked, staring at Duanmu Liuyue for a long time, and said: "you are also a smart man."


    Duanmu Liuyue naturally fans and laughs: "ha ha, thank you for your praise."


    "You''re welcome," the child said solemnly


    "Not bad, not bad." Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t stop laughing and exclaimed: "this child is very loyal to me. You can come to my house to play when you have time."


    "Duanmu Liuyue, don''t praise him." Mu Qingge was very angry and said, "if you say a good word to him, he can lift his tail to the sky!"


    The child said, "don''t you think I''m smart?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    "Well, don''t stand here and talk." Hua Yiran waved to Mu Qingge with a smile, "Ge''er, come here and have a good chat with me!"


    "Good." Mu Qingge also wants to have a good chat with Hua Yiran. Wen Yan goes to Hua Yiran with her mouth up.


    "Little mother, why do we come here?" Ji Ziyan looked at Hua Yiran unhappily, "this elder sister just pinched my face, I don''t like her!"


    "Well, no more nonsense." It''s not that mu Qingge doesn''t like Hua Yiran. He just wants to be coquettish with her. She pats his little ass and warns, "your brother is going to be angry again. You''ll feel better then."


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan''s mouth is so thin that he is lying in Mu Qingge''s arms and doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Hua Yiran looks up and laughs, "Ge''er, the little one in your arms really listens to you. We come to him and treat everyone with indifference. He sticks to you tightly."


    Ji Ziyan in Mu Qingge arms happily arched, did not pay attention to her, directly with a small butt to her.


    Although she has lived two lives, she has no experience of getting along with children at all, and she doesn''t know why Ji Ziyan sticks to her so much.


    She couldn''t answer, so she didn''t answer. She shrugged her shoulders and asked her leisurely, "how did you come out today?" Since that day she was hurt by Kuai liemen and was taken back, she never heard from her again.


    "I haven''t come out for a long time. If I don''t come out for a walk, I will become a cave man." When Hua Yiran said that she saw a chair beside her, she patted the chair and said, "come on, sit here."


    Mu Qingge sits down in accordance with the speech, eyes swept a circle, found Yang Boxian in, but did not see Murong Shuyan''s shadow.


    She couldn''t help asking, "where''s your fiance?"


    "What does he have to do with me?" Hua Yiran looked disgusted and said angrily: "even if the sick seedling died today, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Why do you hate him so much?" Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. "I think Murong Shizi is very good." Even though she was weaker than she thought, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "What a fart!" Hua Yiran was not elegant at all. "If he doesn''t torture me one day, I''ll be Amitabha!"


    Mu Qingge is funny, "what did Murong Shizi do to make you so angry?" Every time Murong Shuyan is mentioned, Hua Yiran seems to be very excited.


    "He..." Hua Yiran wanted to spit it out. She thought of something. She was ashamed and angry. "Forget it. We haven''t met for a long time. As soon as we met, she said that he was too unlucky!"


    Mu Qingge


    "Let''s talk about the little one in your arms." Hua Yiran said to Ji Ziyan with great interest, "didn''t you see Ge''er yesterday? Why did you stick to her so much?"


    Lying in the arms of Mu Qingge, the child hums haughtily, "it''s none of your business!" Hum, he doesn''t like the people who rob his mother from him!

 Chapter 248

    "It''s very impolite of you to talk." Mu Qingge felt that he could not indulge his child too much and pulled his face. "What do you do when you are a man and always lie on me? Get down and sit aside. "


    "No!" Ji Ziyan holds mu Qingge''s neck in a coquettish way. "People are still children, so children should stay with their mother... Ah!"


    Before he finished, he was picked up by the back collar!


    He waved his limbs, turned his head and saw a familiar face, "brother, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Rong Jue didn''t look at him. He saw another chair beside him. He threw it away.


    "I don''t want to sit here!" The children''s cheeky protest.


    "If you don''t want to take this one, go out." Rong Jueyun said in a light atmosphere, and then he sat down on the chair beside mu Qingge at will. He didn''t mean to go back to his original position.


    They were stunned. They looked at Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    His fourth highness actually went to Mu Qingge and sat with her side by side... Is he telling you that he is different?


    This time, Princess Huaqing''s eyes obviously flashed jealousy, but the jealousy soon disappeared. She lowered her head, and her lips and face were pale.


    Princess Yumian shakes her lips and tries to hold back her emotion.


    Mu Qingge didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Rong Jue sitting here. Anyway, there were few people she knew. Rong Jue was more comfortable sitting beside her than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter with your robe?" Rong Jue''s slender and white fingertips pointed to her sleeve, and her eyes flashed a dark light, "is this cut out by the knife?"


    Mu Qingge looked along his fingertips and found that what he was pointing at was the cut of Mu''s eyebrow on his robe with a dagger.


    "Well." She nodded and asked in surprise, "how do you see that?"


    In fact, it''s not too big for Mu''s eyebrow to cut her robe with a knife. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Hua Yiran and she are so close to each other, but he didn''t find it. He was sitting so far before, but he found it first, which makes him a little surprised.


    He said softly, "I''m not blind."


    Mu Qingge: "does he mean that other people are blind?


    His eyes deep to her body Piao, "can have hurt?"


    "No They don''t have the ability to hurt her!


    "Go and move one hand at a time." Rong Jue Mou son is cold, not salty not insipid way: "later still less go."


    "Well." Mu Qingge didn''t tell Rong Jue that she would never be in the past Mu mansion


    She pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve, drew close to his ear and asked softly, "by the way, why are you all here?"


    She breathed in his ear like orchid, his eyes deep, her eyes can not see the gentle: "I don''t know, probably talked about some of the hero conference."


    "The conference of heroes?" Mu Qingge is not very angry, "you can see it at the beginning of the hero conference. What''s the point of chatting too much at this time?"


    "What do you say? Most people here have to attend the hero conference, so they will naturally care about it."


    "Most of them?" Mu Qingge blinked, "there are only a few women here, and there are more men here, right?"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "You don''t know that men can also participate in the hero conference, do you?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was surprised, "men also participate in the hero conference? They also come to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, music, singing and dancing... "


    "Of course not." Rong Jue interrupted her, "men have men''s events, women have women''s events."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge is still unable to respond, "it turns out that men can also participate in the hero conference."


    Rong Jue popularized science for her, "to be correct, men''s events are the most important focus of the hero conference, and the hero conference is also dominated by men''s events. Otherwise, why do you think the competition, which only women take part in, is called the hero meeting? "


    "I thought it was strange." Mu Qingge wrinkled his face: "the ancients always paid attention to elegance. The talent competition between good women should be called a hundred flowers meeting or what meeting. Why is it called a hero meeting! So it is. "


    Mu Qingge touched his chin and asked, "by the way, what''s the competition for men?"


    "Men''s events are much richer than women''s events." Rong Jue said: "it involves astronomy and geography, martial arts and swordsmanship, riding and shooting, horse racing, jade appreciation, strange ways to escape armor, flexible use of numbers..."


    "Damn it The more I listen to Mu Qingge, the more excited I am. This is her dish!


    Wuwu, why is this just a men''s event? Why can''t it be women''s?


    Any one of these items is better than women''s zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and knitting needlework!


    Mu Qingge was so excited that she wanted to ask Rong Jue if she could not take part in the women''s competition. Duanmu Liuyue, who took part in the women''s competition, looked at them vaguely and asked with a smile: "you two are sitting together, so close to each other, what are you going to talk about?"


    You''re just chatting!


    The question he wanted to ask was interrupted, and he gave Duanmu Liuyue a white eye, "shut up! If you don''t speak and no one is in charge, you are dumb! "


    "Little song, you are too fierce to me." Duanmu Liuyue touched the tip of her nose and said, "I just want to hear what you''re saying. If it''s fun, I''ll take part in it."


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He thought that he just wanted to ask about Rong Jue. He''d better ask again at that time.


    At this time, uncle Liu just came to pour tea for mu Qingge and Rong Jue. Mu Qingge looked around and didn''t find the figure of Huangfu Lingtian. She was a little curious, "where''s my cousin? Why is there no one? "


    "The Marquis went back to his room when he had something to do." Uncle Liu respectfully poured tea for them, and Wen Yan said so.


    Mu Qingge nodded, thought of the things a few days ago, and asked: "how is my cousin now?" When Rong Jue was away a few days ago, she was not familiar with Zhongyong Marquis''s house, nor with Huangfu Lingtian, so she didn''t come to ask herself about Huangfu Lingtian.


    "The Marquis is OK." Knowing that she was referring to the poisoning of Huangfu Lingtian that day, Liu Shu said with a smile, "thank you, Princess Jue."


    Two cups of tea are in Rong Jue''s hand. Rong Jue brings another cup to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge takes it from everyone''s surprised eyes and shakes his head with a smile: "uncle Liu, don''t be polite."


    Uncle Liu looks at mu Qingge and smiles. He wants to stop talking.


    Mu Qingge saw that he had something to say. His eyes flashed. After a sip of tea, he said with a smile: "uncle Liu, I miss your wine. Shall we go to your wine cellar later?"


    "Okay, okay." Uncle Liu was so excited to see that mu Qingge was so penetrating that he should have been.

 Chapter 249

    "Uncle Liu, go and serve others." Mu Qingge knows that uncle Liu loves the Lord and is sincere. She respects such a person and cooperates with him: "I will go to the wine cellar to get a jar before I go back to my house."


    "Yes." Uncle Liu listened, relieved, arched to Mu Qingge, and then turned to leave.


    The willow leaves, and Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge with profound meaning.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Mu Qingge stares at him impolitely, "are you full?"


    Er!


    All the people present were stunned. Princess Jue was too rude to Prince Jue. She dared to speak to Rong Jue like this.


    Hua Yi, on the other hand, chuckles and whispers: the song is powerful!


    Rong Jue was not annoyed. He rubbed her head and asked in a warm voice, "do you want to stay here for dinner or go back to the house?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "is it noon now?" She thought it was early.


    "Soon."


    Mu Qingge thought about uncle Liu, raised his eyes and asked him, "what do you think?"


    "I have something to do later. I want to go back." Rong Jue naturally knew what mu Qingge was thinking. His eyes flashed and he said, "before we go back, let''s go to my cousin''s room to see him."


    "Good." She nodded, thinking of Hua Yiran beside her, and asked, "Ranran, when will you go back? Are you in a hurry? Do you want to go to King Jue''s mansion with me? "


    "I''m afraid not." Hua Yi ran a listen to, Wanyi of show hands, "I originally with grandfather say to come out to look for you, tomorrow son again go back of, but grandfather say no way."


    "Next time, then." Mu Qingge can understand HuaLao''s love for his granddaughter. "Next time HuaLao permits, come here and have fun."


    "That''s the only way." Hua Yiran sighs.


    "Little mother!" Ji Ziyan jumped out of the chair and ran over, dragging mu Qingge''s hand to shake and shake, "accompany me to play, there are too many people here, it''s not fun!"


    Rong Jue frowned.


    Ji Ziyan said that he couldn''t see it. He was pitiful: "little mother, go with others!"


    "All right." Mu Qingge knows that children like to go out and hop, and she doesn''t hold him. She stands up and holds his hand. "Take me with you wherever you want to play."


    Ji Ziyan cheered, "little mother, let''s go out ~ ~"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, he drags mu Qingge''s hand and goes to the door.


    Mu Qingge had no choice but to follow him.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips slightly


    Hua Yiran looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He just brought a younger brother back, feeling like bringing a rival back. He will suffer in the future!


    Ha ha, as long as she thinks of Rong Jue''s weakness, she will be happy!


    "Is Princess Jue a very simple person?" Seeing mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan go out, Qin Ziqing, who has always spoken little, can''t help but smile and say to Rong Jue, "Ma and the child are pure in mind, but they can best see a person''s character. If they can get their love, they must be a very simple person."


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at Qin Ziqing. Naturally, she didn''t plan to open her mouth.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t care much. After that, he chatted with Yang Boxian and Ruiqian.


    After mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan went out for a while, Princess Yumian followed them.


    Ji Ziyan drags mu Qingge around, running here and there. He is interested in everything and asks mu Qingge about everything he sees.


    Mu Qingge has good patience, knows a lot of things, and can answer his questions well.


    Even Ji Ziyan saw the snow in the sky and asked her, "little mother, why does it snow in the sky?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer that it would snow because of cold weather, but carefully gave the answer: "because the water on the ground will circulate, the liquid water and ice on the ground will evaporate, vaporize into gaseous water vapor, reach a high altitude and condense into clouds. When the clouds accumulate to a certain extent and fall by gravity, it will rain when the weather is warm, and it will snow when the weather is cold."


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan listened vaguely, blinked his big eyes, and said, "little mother, I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." There are not many people in the world who can understand. However, she still felt that it was a pity that if the child had grown up in the world of her previous life, he would have been an intelligent and studious person.


    The children''s mouth, facing the finger timid way: "don''t understand, you don''t think I''m stupid?"


    "How?" Mu Qingge gave him a kiss on the face. "My little Yan Yan is already very smart."


    "Seriously?" The children''s eyes are shining.


    "Naturally." Mu Qingge nodded at the tip of his nose, picked him up and said with a smile, "the snow is thick over there. My little mother will take you to make a snowman!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ji Ziyan clapped his hands excitedly, "I haven''t made a snowman, they won''t let me do it! What shape shall we pile? "


    "Pile up whatever shape you like."


    "Let''s make rabbits." Ji Ziyan was so excited that he said: "rabbits eat radish. It''s so lovely!"


    "OK, then pile up Rabbits..." she said, the road ahead was blocked.


    Looking at the person who stopped him, mu Qingge frowned, "Princess Yumian, what do you want to do?"


    Princess Yumian bit her lip, but she didn''t open her mouth for a moment.


    "Why are you in our way?" Ji Ziyan was not happy with his hands akimbo. "When you come, you always talk to your brother. Now you come to talk to your sister again. It must be no good!"


    Princess Yumian didn''t expect that jiziyan would say that. Her face turned blue and white.


    She looks at mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan, and finds that their relationship is really good. Originally, she thought that mu Qingge was just a playwright for Ji Ziyan. If she left Rong Jue''s sight, she would change her appearance.


    But I didn''t expect that mu Qingge was really good to Ji Ziyan, and didn''t mind at all.


    It seems that Ji Ziyan is really her son.


    "We''re going to make a snowman," said Mu Qingge. "Princess Yumian, if you have anything to say, please say it as soon as possible. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Princess Jue, please don''t go yet!" Yumian Princess quickly stopped mu Qingge, "Yumian, Yumian has one thing to ask Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge felt that he had heard the anecdote: "do you have something to ask me?"


    Princess Yumian bit her lip and nodded, "yes."


    "I don''t think I can help you." Mu Qingge looked at her in her spare time and said: "Princess Yumian is a great princess. I''m afraid I can''t do what you can''t do..."


    "No, you can!" Princess Yumian said eagerly: "only princess Jue can help me with this matter!"

 Chapter 250

    "Only I can help you?"


    "Yes Princess Yumian nodded firmly, "Princess Jue, please, please help me this time. I don''t want to ask you if I can, but I really have no other way."


    Mu Qingge refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t care about other people''s business."


    Then she took Ji Ziyan''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Princess Jue, how about you just treat me once?" Princess Yumian comes forward again and stops muqingge.


    Mu Qingge''s forehead was full of blue tendons. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "OK, what do you want to ask me for?"


    "Thank you, Princess Jue!" Princess Yumian quickly thanks.


    Mu Qingge is a little impatient, "you say something quickly."


    Princess Yumian: "I just want to ask you to help me persuade King Jue and ask him to let the emperor take back his life."


    "Take it back?" Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, "take back what become fate?"


    "Don''t Princess Jue know that the emperor has ordered me to be betrothed to the son of Qingyan." Princess Yumian looked at mu Qingge with dim tears in her eyes. "You should have heard it last time in Zhongyong Marquis''s house. The reason why things have developed to this point is completely because of a word from Lord Jue."


    "I don''t want to marry Shizi Qingyan." Princess Yumian choked: "I beg you to ask Lord Jue to let the emperor take back his life and cancel this engagement."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised, "has the imperial edict been issued?"


    That day Rong Jue and rain Sleep princess said, she thought Rong Jue just casually said, let rain Sleep Princess uncomfortable, unexpectedly he is to really!


    What happened to Rong Jue? A man who did what he said was not in the imperial city since he came out of the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. He even contributed to it.


    It''s really incredible!


    "Well, it''s done." Rain Sleep Princess seems to be very difficult to accept this matter, eyes instantly stained with a layer of tears, "the day before yesterday, the imperial edict under the early morning."


    The day before yesterday, isn''t it the day after Rong Jue left the imperial city?


    Listen to the meaning of Rong Jue that day, Princess Yumian and Shizi Qingyan are in a wait-and-see state this time. There is no substantive meaning.


    The two princes just mentioned it casually. If he really wants to take charge of this matter, he should first talk to the prince of England and the prince of yuan and report it to the emperor with their consent. Otherwise, he will offend the two princes in one fell swoop.


    Now the imperial edict comes down in calm, that is to say, the two lords agreed in advance, and then the imperial edict comes down.


    That is to say, on the first day of leaving the Imperial City, Rong Jue not only won the approval of the two princes, but also asked the emperor to agree to their marriage!


    Tut Tut, how efficient he is!


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help admiring him.


    Of course, she suddenly began to sympathize with Princess qiyumian.


    Although only a few days, mu Qingge can still find that she seems to be haggard and thinner than a few days ago. It seems that she is really hit by this incident.


    "When will the decree come down to get you married?"


    "A month."


    "Oh, a month." A month is not short. At the beginning, she and Rong Jue were just a few days.


    "A month, what should I do?" Princess Yumian cried with tears on her face. "A month is just a matter in the blink of an eye. The longer the time, the less chance of marriage cancellation."


    "It''s not about the length of time." Mu Qingge shrugged and told the truth: "since the marriage is settled, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cancel it."


    "Possible!"


    "You are not joking." Mu Qingge said: "the edict has come down. Where can I take it back at will?"


    "Others may not have a way, but Lord Jue certainly has a way."


    Mu Qingge talks about the matter: "Wang Ye, he doesn''t have any rights in the court. You''d better ask Wang Ye, brother Wang and brother Erwang, they are in the court..."


    "The big prince and the second prince will not help me!" Princess Yumian shook her head firmly. "First, the big prince and the second prince have always been alone. They won''t offend people easily. However, they have made friends with Shizi Qingyan since childhood, even as brothers. How can they possibly destroy their brother''s marriage? Although Lord Jue has no real power in the court, he has no less power to drive than other princes. "


    Mu Qingge agrees with the sentence behind Princess Yumian. After all, if Rong Jue really doesn''t have any rights, why does he, a younger generation, say which two young people are suitable, and then the emperor matches them?


    Rong Jue, although he has no real power, he can''t be underestimated.


    "Why do you want to cancel the marriage?" Mu Qingge glanced at her and said, "if you can let the LORD say that a good man is not bad, the princess will be married by the emperor sooner or later. Why do you resist the son of Qing Yan?" Does she like her marriage being told by others, and finally she married Rong Jue?


    The princess Yumian pursed her lips. Her eyes flashed a trace of shame and anger. She bit her lips and glared at her. She looked at her with a light song, "don''t you know what you''re asking? You really don''t know why I want to refuse my son


    "I know." She just likes Rong Jue, but "there is always a big gap between ideal and reality. Under the imperial power, the identity like you does not mean that you can marry whoever you like."


    Princess Yumian''s unexpected stubbornness: "I only want to marry the one I love in my life!"


    "My brother is your favorite?" Ji Ziyan just wants to make a snowman with mu Qingge. He doesn''t want to stand here and listen to people.


    When mu Qingge talks to Princess Yumian, he always wants to pull Mu Qingge away. At last, he can''t pull it for several times.


    Hearing the words of Princess Yumian, he hugged his chest in his hands. "If the person you like is my brother, you''d better get married obediently."


    Rain Sleep Princess stubborn pursed lips, "why do you advise me?"


    "Because my brother doesn''t like you at all." Ji Ziyan didn''t worry that Princess Yumian couldn''t stand his words. "Today you''ve been pestering my brother to talk, but my brother didn''t even talk to you."


    Princess Yumian''s eyes flashed a touch of injury, and her mouth refuted: "the Lord has always spoken less..."


    "Well! Self deception The three-year-old was a shock: "my brother talked a lot to my mother. He just didn''t like you, so he didn''t want to talk to you."


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, pinched the children''s face, "well, will you talk too much today?"

 Chapter 251

    "They are telling the truth!" The little boy''s mouth was so thin that he announced with pride: "they are helping you to drive away your rival. You still pinch their face. I don''t like you if you treat me like this again!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, pinched his face and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? If you don''t like me, I just like you!"


    Ji Ziyan''s face turned red when he heard that. He hugged mu Qingge''s thigh and covered his face on mu Qingge''s thigh! Why do you say it when you like others? " So he''ll like her more!


    I like it more than my brother!


    "Well, don''t be shy." Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. He picks him up and says to Yumian county master: "princess, this matter is related to the imperial edict. I can''t help you."


    "You haven''t even tried. How do you know you can''t?"


    Ji Ziyan said to Mu Qingge, "little mother, don''t help her!"


    "You..." Princess Yumian seems to have been hit, and her tears keep flowing down. Ji Ziyan''s little friend hugs mu Qingge''s neck: "my little mother''s business is my business, and my brother''s business is also my business. As a member of King Jue''s mansion, I seriously tell you that you''d better get married and give up on my brother. My brother only likes my little mother, It''s impossible to like you. "


    "What are you talking about here?" Mu Qingge and ungrateful reached out and knocked on his head: "no nonsense!" When did Rong Jue like her? This child is really


    "They don''t talk nonsense!" "This is the truth," the child said! Brother is the best to you, better than me! "


    Although Rong Jue has hurt her occasionally recently, she seems to be getting better and better.


    Besides, I don''t know what he''s been smoking recently. She not only likes to touch her head, but also kisses her occasionally, which makes her blush and heartbeat every time.


    Princess Yumian shook her head: "no, I can''t give up!" She stares at mu Qingge tightly, "Jue Wang Ye can''t have you alone all his life! Never


    "What''s impossible?" Ji Ziyan retorted: "my father is no worse than my brother. My mother is not the only one!"


    Mu Qingge listen, pick pick eyebrow.


    It seems that the child is too clever!


    Also, although he is small, he seems to have a deep memory of his parents!


    "Your father?" Princess Yumian didn''t know what she thought of, but her eyes seemed to flash a touch of disdain, "how can your father compare with Lord Jue..."


    "Princess Yumian, please stay in Germany!" Princess Yumian said in front of Ji Ziyan that his father was not his father. Mu Qingge was very disgusted. "I really can''t help you when you ask me. Please don''t be in my way any more."


    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong." Princess Yumian didn''t intend to give up. "Princess Jue, please, can you help me with this?"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, ignored her, and left from one side of her body.


    "Princess Jue, please don''t leave!" Princess Yumian knelt down in front of her with tears streaming down her face, "please help me once, just once!"


    Mu Qingge''s forehead danced a few times, "Princess Yumian, why do you want to force others to do so?"


    Princess Yumian likes Rong Jue, and she wants to marry her. She only comes here to ask for her freedom, and then get you Rong Jue. And Rong Jue is now her husband in the name of Mu Qingge. As long as she has a little brain, she shouldn''t ask her for this!


    Although she and Rong Jue are only husband and wife in name, for these things, she respects every decision he makes. Moreover, this matter concerns Rong Jue. If she rashly agrees to the request of Princess Yumian, it may cause him trouble in the future.


    Rong Jue is good to her, since he made the decision, she should respect!


    Therefore, she can''t agree to it in any case!


    Princess Yumian: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger for you."


    "It''s a little help, but I have a lot of reasons not to agree with you." Mu Qingge said coldly: "and I can''t find a reason to convince myself to promise you."


    "Can''t I kneel down for you as a reason?" Rain sleeps princess to stare big eyes, "you this person how so hard hearted?"


    Mu light song sneered, she did not agree to her request, she is heartless?


    She glanced at Princess Yumian coldly, "whatever you say, I''ll go first!"


    Princess Yumian said: "if Princess Jue doesn''t promise me, Yumian will not get up on his knees!"


    "Make yourself at home." Mu Qingge was not moved at all. "If you like to kneel, kneel. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then he turned and left with Ji Ziyan in his arms.


    "You The rain sleeps the princess to be angry!


    Ji Ziyan''s chubby hands clapped, "yes, my mother handled it well!"


    "Well, what do you know, you little boy?" Mu Qingge kisses his face, not angry.


    "Little mother, don''t make me so stupid, OK?" Ji Ziyan hummed: "how can I not understand this?"


    "Well, you know." Mu Qingge is helpless, "tell me what you know?"


    "I know that if you agree to the request of that ill meaning sister, my brother will be unhappy and sad."


    Mu Qingge was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "Little mother." Ji Ziyan suddenly called mu Qingge.


    "Well?"


    "Little mother, you should treat your brother well." Ji Ziyan said solemnly: "every time my mother mentioned my brother, she would be very sad. My father said my brother was too poor."


    What a pity?


    Poor Rong Jue? That rich country, noble status, belly black up is not human Rong Jue poor?


    Mu Qingge chuckled, "little baby, don''t tease me, OK?" However, who are his father and mother? Why can he give birth to a child so similar to Rong Jue and love her so much?


    Ji Ziyan''s mouth was shriveled, and he held mu Qingge''s face with his little hand. He said seriously: "little mother, they are serious!"


    Mu Zheng for a moment.


    The child is still very young, but she does see seriousness in his eyes.


    "Little mother, you should treat your brother well!" Ji Ziyan saw that mu Qingge seemed to believe his words, showing two small tiger teeth and a lovely smile, "of course, don''t be nice to him or me!"


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing again, "OK, I know."


    This child looks very much like Rong Jue. Rong Jue is now the most talented person in the world. I don''t know if he was the same as him when he was a child. He was so smart when he was a little older.

 Chapter 252

    Although the rain Sleep princess''s block, but mu Qingge and jiziyan little boy still go to build a snowman.


    I think it''s a matter of time. This snowman moqingge is not very big. It''s only twice as big as an ordinary rabbit.


    Ji Ziyan has been thinking about the rabbit eating radish, so in the end, mu Qingge not only picked up beautiful stones to make eyes for the rabbit, but also asked someone to bring a radish from the kitchen for the rabbit to hold.


    Muqingge''s skill of making a snowman is very good. The snowman that rabbit eats radish is made very lifelike by her. Ji Ziyan''s children like it very much. A rabbit squats there and touches the snow and refuses to go.


    In fact, there are some small snowflakes in the sky. It''s freezing outside. Mu Qingge worried that he might catch a cold, so he said, "let''s go. Since you like it, how about we go back to the house and pile another one?"


    "Is it so lovely to pile another one?" Ji Ziyan said softly, "I like this little rabbit so much. I can''t bear it."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I want to cut my hand.


    Well, why did she make a snow rabbit so beautiful?


    "One more can be so lovely." Mu Qingge picked him up and comforted him: "and it will be more lovely than this!"


    Ji Ziyan did not struggle to get down, but his eyes were covered with tears, "but I still like it."


    "You like it, it doesn''t like you." A voice came in, and Ji Ziyan was immediately held in another person''s arms.


    Mu Qingge blinked and looked at Rong Jue, who was as slender as a jade, with picturesque eyes, "how did you come here?"


    "It''s time for dinner." Rong Jue held Ji Ziyan in one hand and gently brushed the snowflakes on her head and robes. "If you don''t come back, I''ll come here to find you."


    Because of his action, mu Qingge suddenly remembered Ji Ziyan''s good words to her, and she was stunned.


    The heart beat a little faster.


    "How stupid?" His light lotus eyes swept her face, reached up and touched it, found a piece of cold, glanced at the vivid snow rabbit next to her, and then looked down at her hands, which were red because of catching snow, "cold or not?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he could even notice this detail. It seemed that there was something strange in her heart. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "OK."


    "Go ahead." Rong Jue has some helplessness, "Yan''er is naughty. If you want to attract your attention, you don''t have to follow him."


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said no. Hehe, she can''t say that she likes playing with snow, does she?


    She is only 15 years old now. She is also a child of half age. What''s wrong with a child playing with snow?


    "Brother, why do you speak ill of me?" Ji Ziyan hummed: "also, why do you say this little rabbit doesn''t like me?"


    "Because it doesn''t even look at you." Rong Jue gently hit the children, "his eyes have been looking at the other direction, but he didn''t pay attention to you."


    Ji Ziyan didn''t seem to notice this at the beginning. Wen Yan looked at the snow rabbit and found that its eyes were not looking at him.


    He suddenly some sad, shriveled mouth wronged way: "why does it not like me?"


    Rong Jue: "because you have nothing to like."


    "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge patted Rong Jue on the shoulder and laughed, "can''t you be polite when you speak?"


    Rong Jue glared at her laughing from top to bottom, and a touch of tenderness flashed across her eyes. "The more polite you are to him, he will climb up to you."


    "Brother is a bad man!" Ji Ziyan was sad for a moment, and leaned over to Mu Qingge and stretched out a pair of fleshy little fat hands: "little mother, hold on, I won''t play with my brother!"


    "Any more trouble will bury you." Rong Jue gave him a cold glance.


    Ji Ziyan''s little friend, big eye Wei, was aggrieved. She pursed her little lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    Mu Qingge blinks, watching Ji Ziyan''s little friend be treated by Rong Jue. He doesn''t mention the rabbit again, and doesn''t dare to make any more noise, so it''s funny.


    However, she was in love with him and thought of something. She asked Rong Jue, "by the way, where is the red fox I hunted last time?"


    "In the backyard." Rong Jue said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That red fox is docile and human. When it''s time to go back, show it to Xiao Yan."


    "Red fox?" Ji Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "is it the kind of beautiful red hair all over the body?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge is a little strange, "why, have you seen it?" Red fox is very precious and rare. Some people may not have seen it in their life. He is just a child of two or three years old. It''s rare that he can speak it out.


    "Yes, I have." Ji Ziyan said with a smile: "mother has one."


    Then, I don''t know what I think of. I said, "but it''s not here..." after that, he put his face into Rong Jue''s neck and shoulder, shaking and shaking.


    Is he crying?


    Mu Qingge frowned, looked at Rong Jue, and asked with his lips: what''s wrong with the child?


    Rong Jue patted Ji Ziyan on the back indifferently. Seeing her talking in lip language, she touched her head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll find a suitable opportunity to talk to you next time."


    Tell her?


    what do you mean?


    Mu Qingge blinks. He always thinks that people''s words seem simple, but they seem to contain a lot of things.


    The children''s mood came and went quickly. After a few steps, the child who was buried in rongjue''s shoulder socket raised his head and laughed at mu Qingge in the sunshine: "little mother, you should remember to give me the red fox to play!"


    Mu Qingge touched his head with a smile, "OK, I''ll remember."


    Ji Ziyan laughed happily.


    "Shall we go back or what?" Mu Qingge asked Rong Jue, "aren''t you in a hurry to go back?"


    "It''s not urgent." Rong Jue said, "let''s go to see my cousin first, and then go back."


    "Good."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t have so many people in his room this time. Only the three of them went to see him.


    When they arrived, the ground was full of debris, and Huangfu Lingtian''s face was gloomy and angry. He must have lost his temper just now.


    Seeing them coming, Huangfu Lingtian purses his lips and looks at rongjue and jiziyan. His eyes stay on mu Qingge, and his eyes are complicated.


    Mu Qingge looks calm: "cousin."


    "Well." Huangfu Lingtian light should be for a while, and then look at jiziyan, "Yan''er, come here uncle."


    Uncle?


    Mu Qingge was stunned.

 Chapter 253

    Mu Qingge suddenly has some confusion.


    Rongjue and jiziyan are brothers. Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue are cousins. For Maoji Ziyan, they are called Huangfu Lingtian uncle?!


    Is the relationship a bit confusing?


    Mu Qingge said that he did not understand what was going on!


    In addition, she has been puzzled for a long time. In the information she asked Rong Jue to draw up before, there are not many records of Huangfu''s family, but there are also many. But in the records of Huangfu family, there is no mention of female dependents at all!


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice this. At first, she just held the book, read the information, remembered the information, and didn''t think about the complicated relationship between the characters in the information.


    Now I think of it, she thinks that taking a piece of data to record the Huangfu clan is actually very one-sided. Although Ding Buwang, a member of the Huangfu clan, has been handed down from generation to generation, it is impossible that no woman was born!


    However, there is no information about the women of Huangfu family!


    Rong Jue is the prince, called Huangfu Lingtian cousin, that is to say, Rong Jue''s biological mother should be the daughter of Huangfu family. It''s a great honor to marry into the royal family, just like a lady. When it comes to Shufei''s family, it specifically mentions Shufei and calls her the daughter of glory.


    Why didn''t the royal family and the Huangfu family mention a word about Rong Jue''s mother?


    This is really strange!


    Maybe mu Qingge was a little surprised. Rong Jue glanced at her, put Ji Ziyan on the ground and patted him on the head: "cousin, let''s go."


    Er!


    How did mu Qingge become a cousin again?


    Huangfu Lingtian frowned at Rong Jue''s words, which was obviously displeased.


    Rong Jue light way: "cousin don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    Huangfu Lingtian hears the speech and looks at mu Qingge with profound meaning. He purses his lips and says nothing.


    While Ji Ziyan''s eyes dribbled around the debris on the ground, timidly looked at Huangfu Lingtian, grabbed rongjue''s robe and chin, and refused to pass.


    "Yan''er?" Rong Jue frowned slightly.


    "That''s all." Huang Fu sighed, "he''s still young and doesn''t know anything. It''s hard to avoid scaring him."


    Rong Jue didn''t say anything, while Ji Ziyan moved to Mu Qingge, hugged her thigh, raised her small face, and begged to hug wrongly: "little mother, hug."


    Little mother?


    Huangfu Lingtian took a look at mu Qingge, but he was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you have long legs?" Rong Jue coldly glanced at him, "standing by himself."


    Ji Ziyan said, "can''t you pity me?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him lightly, picked him up and put him on the chair beside the table.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, but helps her forehead.


    "I hear you''re going back to dinner?" Huangfu Lingtian glanced at the three members of the family and said, "don''t you stay for lunch?"


    "Well, don''t you have any other guests?" "Let''s go back and have dinner," Rong Jue said


    "Uncle Liu will entertain them." Huangfu Lingtian could not refuse: "it''s rare that Yan''er is here today. Let''s stay here for a while and have a meal together!"


    Rong Jue''s glance at the trace of the formation made him sing to Mu Qingge, "what do you think?"


    "No problem." Mu Qingge shrugs. In fact, she doesn''t have to go back to King Jue''s house to eat. It''s just that there were too many people in the hall before. She didn''t want to cause a lot of trouble, so she wanted to go back earlier.


    She would be happy to have dinner with several people in Huangfu Lingtian''s room.


    What''s more, she hasn''t done what she promised willow. If she goes back now, she will lose her faith.


    It''s just right to stay.


    However, the words of Huangfu Lingtian just now can''t be refuted, but rongjue still asks her, which makes her a little surprised.


    I''m surprised he respects her opinion.


    Huangfu Lingtian saw that they agreed to stay, nodded, and said to uncle Liu, who was cleaning up the debris underground: "uncle Liu, let someone serve the food. Everyone in the hall, you can go out to have a good reception."


    "Yes." Uncle Liu answered and handed over his work to others.


    "Also," Huangfu Lingtian said, "if other masters ask about me, they say that I''m not comfortable. It''s not convenient to go out in the room."


    "All right."


    Huangfu Lingtian waved: "you go down to serve."


    Uncle Liu bowed to several people again, then slowly retreated.


    Although Huangfu Lingtian asked Uncle Liu to serve others, uncle Liu still took a few minutes to serve them in person.


    These dishes should have been ready for a long time. As soon as these dishes were served, uncle Liu pointed to a few dishes with a smile and said, "there are some dishes on the table that are the specialty of the new cook. I don''t know if they are suitable for your master''s taste. Please forgive me."


    Uncle Liu is also careful. For adults, they are all chopsticks and porcelain bowls, while for Ji Ziyan, they are delicate and smooth wooden bowls and wooden spoons.


    Adults eat with soup, while children''s meals are specially cooked. As soon as they are served, they can smell a delicious smell.


    "Well, this meal seems to match the ingredients very well." Mu Qingge watched, holding Ji Ziyan''s small wooden spoon to help him cool the hot rice, while smiling at uncle Liu, "how is this done?"


    Huangfu Ling Tian Wen Yan, dark eyes complex Piao her one eye.


    Uncle Liu was very happy to be appreciated by mu Qingge. He said: "this is specially cooked by an old lady in the waiting room. I really don''t know how to cook it. I need to ask her to come and tell Princess Jue about it."


    Mu Qingge was not bothered. He was about to nod his head and say yes. Huangfu Lingtian frowned and said to uncle Liu, "if it''s so troublesome, let mammy go to Jue palace to teach Yan''er''s nanny to do it."


    "The LORD said so." Uncle Liu nodded with a smile.


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded and said to rongjue, "can I have a drink?"


    After listening to the song, mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue. Wuwu, why does Mao drink now with the consent of Rong Jue?


    Looking at her pitiful little eyes, Rong Jue was very funny. She pinched her face and said helplessly, "well, it''s rare that my cousin is also interested in it. Today it''s cheaper for you."


    Mu Qingge stares at him. What''s cheap? She''s not the only one!


    Rong Jue glanced at her and told her, "my cousin is very selective in drinking. He has never touched anything for more than 50 years."


    "Ah?" Listening to Mu Qingge, thinking of the deeper information contained in his words, Huangfu Lingtian said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, let''s go and bring up that jar of wine that has been used for hundreds of years. I''ll have a good drink with Prince Jue and Princess Jue."


    Hundreds of years of wine?


    Mu Qingge swallowed the foam.


    "Okay, okay." Uncle Liu nodded with a smile and turned to do it.

 Chapter 254

    Listen to the meaning of Rong Jue''s words, Huangfu Lingtian seems to drink less.


    In fact, not only Huangfu Lingtian seldom drinks, but also Rong Jue seldom drinks.


    She asked Rong Jue, "you don''t seem to drink much, either? Don''t you like it? "


    "I like it."


    "Then why drink less?"


    "Because he''s more selective." Huangfu Lingtian motioned to them to take chopsticks for dinner, and said: "no more than 70 or 80 years old. The wine is not pure and fragrant enough. He can''t even touch it."


    Seventy or eighty years?!


    Mu light song head on a row of black lines, very disdainful at Rong Jue: "you this already can''t call it pick."


    "Oh?" Rong Jue saw that the fish of the new dish on the table was good. She put a piece of fish without bone into her bowl and asked, "why is it called?"


    "Animals." Mu Qingge put the fish in her mouth. The delicious taste of the fish filled her eyes, which made her squint with satisfaction.


    "Cough!" These two of her made the cool and cold Huangfu Lingtian choked by the food in his mouth.


    Rong Jue is very calm, "how do you get these two words?"


    Mu Qingge swallowed the food in his mouth, and then explained with disdain, "because normal people can''t do this kind of thing, only animals can do it."


    If you have to drink wine for decades or more, how many people can''t drink wine all their lives!


    What a beast!


    Rong Jue disagreed, "everyone has different requirements in some aspects. You can''t position me on the word" animal "because of my high requirements."


    Mu Qingge bared his teeth: "but no gift is more suitable for you than this word!"


    you bet. Huangfu''s mouth turned up.


    Rong Jue was not annoyed. Seeing that it was good, he gave her a clip. "I understand that some words can have two opposite meanings."


    Mu Qingge


    While they were talking, they ate, while Ji Ziyan was holding a bowl, burying his little face in it and eating little by little.


    He has long noticed that Rong Jue seems to have been adding vegetables for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge seldom brings vegetables. Rong Jue almost does everything for her.


    In this regard, Ji Ziyan''s children snorted and glared at Rong Jue: "little mother, don''t you have any hands, do you want to help me with the dishes?"


    He suddenly made a sound, and as soon as he was born, he choked with Rong Jue, and several people''s attention was attracted by him.


    Sitting next to rongjue, is Huangfu Ling Tianzheng holding a dish, and Wen Yan gives Ji Ziyan a look of appreciation. This kid, good!


    Rong Jue looks a little bit dust not surprised, gave Ji Ziyan three words: "I like it!"


    "Cough!" As the person mentioned, mu Qingge felt a little embarrassed and his cheek felt a little hot. She didn''t realize that it was Rong Jue who had been putting food for herself. When the little boy said that, she found out.


    Also, what is he saying? What is he like?


    He likes to serve people? Or does she just like to clip her?


    With this in mind, mu Qingge''s heart seems to be beating very fast. Then, involuntarily, secretly glance at Rong Jue.


    I saw that he was a beautiful man. At this time, he happened to clip a piece of meat to her again. When he saw her sight, he looked the same and touched her head: "I look good. I''ll spend a lot of time looking at it and have a good meal when I eat."


    Mu Qingge''s heart fluttered disorderly and quickly. He was gouged out by Wen Yan.


    He said it as if she was infatuated with his face!


    Ji Ziyan''s face was bulging with rice in his mouth. He was so angry that he glared at Rong Jue like a hamster, pleading his position: "people also like their little mother, so they let her hold them!"


    Rong Jue glanced at him lightly, "so what?"


    "You can''t mind me!" Ji Ziyan was very aggrieved. "Why can you do it if you like, but I can''t do it if I like? You are very bad


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge was amused, "well, it''s not good to argue like this at the dinner table. We have to fight for food and then fight."


    Rong Jue expressed her displeasure at her use of the word "struggle". She glanced at her with a slight frown: "I''m trying to reason with him."


    "No!" Ji Ziyan is very smart. "You only allow the state officials to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lights!" Then, thinking of something, he pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve and said with a smile: "little mother, is this word well used?"


    Rong Jue


    "Good." Mu Qingge has to admit, "it''s very good." Then, touch his head, "go back to reward a funny thing for you."


    "Really?" Ji Ziyan''s children cheered and quickly asked, "what''s the funny thing?"


    "Well..." Mu Qingge pondered for a while, reached out to wipe off a grain of rice on his face, "I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Ji Ziyan pursed her lips, and her small eyes were a little lost: "you have to wait until tomorrow?"


    "Good things naturally need to be prepared a little longer." Mu Qingge said: "darling, eat quickly, or I won''t give it to you!" She has to go back to think about what is more suitable for him to play, and then design it for Mr. Pan to help.


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan''s mouth was so thin that he bowed his head to eat.


    As soon as they finished speaking, uncle Liu came in from the door with two people holding a big wine jar.


    Muqinggedun chopsticks, some surprised: "uncle Liu, will not be too much?"


    "Eh!" Uncle Liu was asked, picked up the words and replied, "it depends on how the masters drink." The wine in this jar is not for one time.


    Of course, he had nothing to say about how they could finish.


    Rong Jue is very angry, "this wine after a special way of dust, open the way is also very special, uncle Liu they can''t open just hold over, not let you drink all at once."


    Mu light song stares at him, "when do I say to drink all?"


    Rong Jue: "I think you want to."


    Mu Qingge choked, but he was speechless.


    To be honest, hundreds of years of wine, what a rare wine it is. What''s wrong with her wanting to drink more?


    Uncle Liu looks at two people, you a speech I a speech of speech, in the eye a feeling.


    It turns out that Lord Jue is also such a talkative person. Before I saw him, he seldom spoke one or two words. It''s really rare that he talked so much.


    But that''s good.


    With Princess Jue and a younger brother, Jue''s mansion should be very busy.


    At least it''s livelier than Zhongyong''s residence.


    It''s too cold and pure for the Zhongyong Marquis''s residence. I think I still admire Lord Jue.


    When Lord Jue married a woman like Princess Jue, she was not only smart, smiling and flexible, but also took good care of her younger brother. She was so open-minded that she felt comfortable and natural when she looked at her smile.


    If only they could marry such a woman.


    Zhongyong Marquis''s house should also be lively.

 Chapter 255

    At the beginning, mu Qingge didn''t know what the special sealing method Rong Jue had said before. He was so special that he had to let Huangfu Lingtian open it.


    But then, she saw it.


    The two men did not put a jar of wine on the table, but put it on a small table shorter than the table, and then moved the table and wine to the side of Huangfu Lingtian.


    Rong Jue''s elegant chopsticks said to Mu Qingge, "after drinking, I want to say thank you to my cousin, you know?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was biting his chopsticks, and some puzzled Xiao Shenggen rongjue was biting his ears: "why?" Huangfu Lingtian is at least their cousin. Why do they want to thank him so seriously when they have a drink with him?


    "This is not ordinary wine..." Rong juezheng said. Huangfu Lingtian had already opened the lid of the wine jar.


    The smell of wine filled the room.


    "Good smell Mu Qingge took a deep breath, "yes, good wine, it''s really good wine!"


    Rongjue lips a Qiao, eyebrows light with a smile, "will allow you to drink two more cups."


    "Really?" Mu Qingge was so surprised, "don''t let me have only one drink this time?"


    "This wine is different." Rong Jue said faintly: "after drinking this wine, it''s like God''s help. Your heart pulse, acupoints and Ren Du''s two veins will be opened."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge was just about to open his mouth when Huangfu Lingtian said coldly, "listen to Rong Jue say that you want to learn martial arts. I think you are also a material for practicing martial arts. This wine is just right for you to drink."


    Mu Qingge said to Rong Jue, Huigen and Huangfu Lingtian that it was strange, "is it suitable for me to drink?" She wants to practice martial arts, but what does it have to do with drinking?


    "It''s for you." Huangfu Lingtian said: "this wine was infused with 20% internal power by grandfather Gao, and then sealed up by internal power. With years of accumulation, the internal power has been brewing more and more skillfully and has many effects."


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Mu Qingge was stunned, because the wine was mixed with internal force, and then she drank, could she get through all aspects of her body?


    Is it amazing?


    "Not only can you get through your Ren and Du channels, which are difficult to open, but after you drink, you can still have 10% of the internal power of grandfather Gao at that time."


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah!


    The reason why Huangfu''s family has the present low position is entirely due to his grandfather Gao.


    Although the Huangfu family is very good, it is the grandfather of Huangfu Lingtian who pushes the Huangfu family to the top.


    It is said that he is a very intelligent man with excellent martial arts and excellent martial arts.


    At that time, he happened to encounter the scuffle of several countries. One country of Apocalypse died, and many countries besieged him. At one time, apocalypse lost many cities.


    His wisdom is beyond anyone''s ability. He has the overall situation in mind and personally deployed troops. Through various efforts, he not only recovered the lost territory, but also dealt a heavy blow to the multinational coalition forces!


    He became a hero with the highest reputation in the 100 years of Apocalypse!


    Such a powerful person, a success should also be very powerful, very powerful, right? Mu Qingge was stunned, this... Happiness seems to come suddenly!


    Rong Jue gave her a meaningful glance, "so I said it''s cheaper for you."


    Mu Qingge nodded vigorously, "indeed, I seem to really take advantage of it."


    "You don''t have to think that way." Huangfu Lingtian way: "you saved me, I naturally want to thank you."


    Mu Qingge said, "it''s not a big deal. Thank you very much."


    "In your eyes, maybe, but in my eyes, it''s not a small thing." Huangfu Lingtian has a long-term vision. "It''s about my life and the lifeblood of Huangfu family. In my eyes, it''s the most important thing now."


    Mu Qingge listened carefully and nodded.


    "So you saved my Huangfu family." Huangfu Lingtian said: "the kindness is great. A jar of wine can''t offset it. If you have anything in the future, I will help you as long as I help you."


    Her real name is Huangfu lingtianyi''s cousin. She can follow Rong Jue''s, which shows that he is a person she respects, and he has her admiration.


    Now, it''s too formal for him to express his thanks. She doesn''t feel flattered, but feels that such thanks are too grand.


    She is not an independent person, but some at a loss, looking at rongjue for help.


    "Silly girl." Rong Jue to her light smile, "cousin rarely give people promise, since cousin has this intention, you should be."


    "Oh." Since Rong Jue said so, she said, "thank you, cousin."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t answer. Uncle Liu had already gone out to serve other people. He said to the two people who came over with wine: "come out in a pot."


    "Yes When they heard the words, they were all reasonable. When a pot of wine came out, Huangfu Lingtian seemed to be lucky. He closed his eyes and carried it to the bottle for a long time before stopping.


    He just stopped, and the two quickly sealed the mouth of the wine jar.


    Mu Qingge asked Rong Jue in a low voice, "cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Deliver power." Rong Jue said faintly: "this time I took the wine, it broke up the power inside. The power inside is equivalent to no more. My cousin just sealed up his two success powers inside."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge listen to, can''t help but some guilt, "that is not to waste two cousin success force?"


    Huangfu Lingtian: "this is for the benefit of future generations, nothing."


    Mu Qingge thought about it and asked, "if you want the wine to work well this time, how many years will it take to keep it?"


    "At least for decades."


    "Decades?" Mu Qingge stayed for a long time


    "It''s all after brewing." Rong Jue said, leisurely hand over that a wine pot, took a cup, poured a cup to Mu Qingge: "drink it."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge nodded and reached for the glass. The fragrance of the wine made her breathe in.


    Ji Ziyan has finished a bowl of rice. Seeing mu Qingge''s greedy appearance, he also shows his greedy appearance, "little mother, I want to drink too!"


    "Children can''t drink!"


    "But I want to drink!"


    "It''s too strong for you." Rong Jue took up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth for him. "Drink half a cup, and you''ll be burned."


    Ji Ziyan''s children trembled when they heard that, "really? This wine is so strong? "


    "Well." Rong Jue answered and asked him, "are you finished?"


    "I want a little more." Ji Ziyan was really well taught, "I can eat a bowl and a half."


    Rong Jue nodded and asked someone to serve him half a bowl of rice. Seeing that mu Qingge had not drunk it, he frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Haha ~ ~" Mu Qingge still couldn''t believe it. Baba grabbed Rong Jue''s arm and said, "if you really drink it, you can have a success?"


    "Can this deceive you?" Rong Jue was not very angry. She pinched her tender cheek. "How about the secret book I gave you? If you look good, you can start practicing. "

 Chapter 256

    "Watch it." Mu Qingge nodded and said, "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I can recite it like a stream!"


    "That''s good." Rong Jue nodded and said, "then drink it."


    "Good." Mu Qingge carefully picked up the cup, while drinking, eyes rolling.


    She drank half a cup and stopped. "It''s like a hundred year old good wine. It''s very mellow. It''s fragrant with lips and teeth, but it doesn''t seem to have any other feeling!"


    "Other feelings?" Rong Jue grasped the key in her words, "what other feeling do you want?"


    "Isn''t this wine mixed with internal power?" Mu Qingge spits out his tongue and says in a small voice: "after drinking, will there be a surge of elixir fields and a feeling of ecstasy?"


    "Rong Jue reminds," you just drink, after a while will have this kind of feeling. "


    "It''s true." Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. "Then I''ll drink it quickly." After that, she looked up and drank the remaining cup. Then she reached out to pour another cup. Then she looked up and thought it was boring again.


    "Take your time." Rong pressed her hand, "mixed with the wine inside and the original wine, drinking is no different from other wine, but after drinking it is different, it is easy to get drunk."


    "Drunk?" Mu Qingge, perhaps because of drinking a glass of wine, flushed his cheek, "don''t you just let me drink three glasses? I''m a good drinker. Three glasses of wine can''t make me drunk at all!"


    After that, he pushed Rong Jue''s hand away with a smile, looked up and choked off a glass of wine!


    "It''s over." Ji Ziyan''s little friend, Xiao Pang, is holding his face on the table. He looks at mu Qingge and shakes his head helplessly: "after a drink, he starts to talk nonsense and says he has a good drink!"


    "Eat your food." Mu Qingge slapped him on the head, "if you dare say it''s not mine, I won''t play with you."


    "Although it''s said that you''re married, don''t follow my brother''s autocracy." Ji Ziyan was very aggrieved. "If you follow your brother, what else can I have fun with?"


    From my brother?


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge a listen, a good wine so spray out!


    Fortunately, she didn''t face the table, otherwise all the dishes on the table would be destroyed by her!


    Huangfu Lingtian also poured a glass of wine to drink, for mu Qingge such a spray, he is very calm holding the cup, lover with wheelchair suddenly back a meter or two!


    Ji Ziyan showed two little tiger teeth, and two little fat hands patted the table excitedly: "Lala, my little mother is getting drunk!"


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge so a spray, some wine into the nostrils, is choking badly, smell speech cough while staring at him, "shut up, shut up!"


    "You are too excited." Rong Jue''s pretty eyebrows frowned. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the water off her mouth. Then she turned her head to look at Ji Ziyan and gave the order: "no more talking when you eat in the future."


    "Why?" Ji Ziyan felt that he was oppressed. He asked flatly, "are you not allowed to talk to me or my mother and I?"


    "Cough... That what..." Mu Qingge cough blush neck thick, smell speech don''t wait for Rong Jue to open mouth, then look at him eagerly, "I seem to always talk, if you don''t like, or later I will eat in the room?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed, "do you like to go back to your room and eat by yourself?" She doesn''t like to eat with him?


    "No Mu Qingge has always been calm, "there are so many people. It''s boring to eat alone, but it seems that I can''t stop when I eat with my mouth."


    Rong Jue just relaxed when she heard that, but she put down her handkerchief and said, "after that, you are not allowed to talk when you drink."


    Ji Ziyan immediately covered his mouth with his hands when he heard the words, "people won''t talk about it!"


    Ji Ziyan is a good-looking child. He covers his mouth seriously and shows his big beautiful eyes. He can''t speak, but he''s still talking. He''s so cute!


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over to kiss him on the forehead and said with a smile: "son, why are you so cute?"


    Rong Jue''s face darkened.


    Huangfu Lingtian sips the wine lightly, and glances at rongjue''s face. Unexpectedly, rongjue is jealous.


    Moreover, the object of jealousy or his brother.


    Then, he lightly Piao to admire light song.


    In fact, for mu Qingge... No, it should be said that Rong Jue felt angry from the bottom of his heart when he heard that the man he was going to marry was a blind third class official girl!


    This kind of anger is not to approve or disapprove of this wedding, but to think it is ridiculous!


    Who has ever seen a prince marry a blind woman to be his wife?


    The existence of this marriage, he thought it was an insult to Rong Jue!


    So he didn''t even attend Rong Jue''s wedding!


    He never paid attention to Mu Qingge. The first time he saw her was the last time he went to the palace. Unexpectedly, he saw that her eyes were light and intelligent. He knew that she was different from the woman who had been staying in the boudoir.


    Is it true that Rong Jue treats her very differently, and her eyes are indifferent, but there is a faint tenderness pouring into it.


    To be honest, his first impression of her was pretty good, but her undisguised eyes still annoyed him.


    Another change is her calm and calm response in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and she has no premonition to speak out for him. In addition, he was impressed by the merciless and fearless fight between her and princess Jianjia.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that she even knew medicine!


    It''s a great thing for the Apocalypse to know medicine. And she didn''t seem to understand it. She easily detoxified him!


    In addition, she seems to do things in a special way. She can do whatever she wants. She likes and dislikes someone directly.


    Therefore, she can break Princess Jianjia''s hands and feet without fear, and can also kiss a child who has no blood relationship with her and is almost a burden!


    After he woke up from poisoning, uncle Liu explained the matter to him, and then exclaimed: "Princess Jue, she is really a strange woman. I don''t know how powerful she will be in the future!"


    At that time, he thought uncle Liu might be exaggerating, but now he has to agree with his words.


    This light song is really rare!


    Hearing mu Qingge praising him, Ji Ziyan immediately forgot that he had just said not to talk. The happy car is mu Qingge''s sleeve, "right, right? I''m very cute, right?"

 Chapter 257

    Mu Qingge was about to answer. Rong Jue knocked on the table and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t you want to drink?"


    "Oh, yes!" Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s head. "Of course my son is lovely." Then he began to drink.


    This time, after drinking half a cup, Rong Jue pressed her hand and asked her to eat some food before she continued to drink.


    Finally, mu Qingge really drank three glasses.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t been drunk for a long time. In the past, she couldn''t get drunk with one or two bottles of wine. But today, the wine seems to be a little strange. After three small cups, her brain began to be a little disobedient.


    Mingming said that she would only drink three cups. After drinking, she continued to reach for the wine pot.


    "No more drinking." Rong Jue pressed her hand and Wensheng advised, "three cups is your limit."


    "Who said, I used to be able to drink a few Jin of wine!" Words, Mu light song brain want to wave his hand, continue to reach for the wine pot, but he, firmly hold can''t move.


    She frowned and said, "let me go!"


    "Alas Ji Ziyan''s little friend is very general, "people say wrong, before really not drunk, now is."


    Then he said to Rong Jue, "brother, how can I go back when my mother is drunk?"


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at him. He said to Mu Qingge: "I have estimated that you can only drink three cups of this wine according to your physical ability."


    "Burp!" Mu Qingge hiccups, "it''s impossible..."


    "This wine looks no different from ordinary wine, but it''s different after all." Rong Jue saw her face flushed, eyes misty, like a ripe peach, people can''t help but bite, his eyes deep, patience explained: "ordinary men can only drink two cups at most, you a woman can drink three cups is good."


    "There''s more." He said: "this wine is very pure. It''s very particular about the body. People who drink often can''t drink it at all."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge seems to be getting more and more drunk. He can understand it, but his brain seems to be a little confused. He asks, "so you didn''t let me drink some time ago?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "you don''t want to drink any more, otherwise it will be too fierce for your body. You can''t stand it."


    She was drunk and looked at him pitifully: "but I still want to drink..."


    Rong Jue''s heart softened for a moment.


    For the first time, I was so soft hearted to a woman.


    However, for her sake, soft hearted also hard hearted, "endure."


    "I can''t bear it..."


    Ji Ziyan stood up from his chair and touched mu Qingge''s head with his small hand comfortingly: "my dear mother, I can''t bear it


    Mu Qingge''s attention was immediately attracted by Ji Ziyan, staring at Ji ziyao with a curved smile, "little Yan Yan, how lovely..."


    "Hate ~ ~" little Yan Yan covers his face and says shyly: "always praise others ~ ~"


    Huangfu Lingtian, who was drinking wine, suddenly choked.


    Rong Jue was very calm.


    It was not safe for him to stand up in the chair. Rong Jue frowned: "sit down."


    "All right." Ji Ziyan''s little friend sat back with his cooperation. His little body was lying on the table and asked suspiciously, "brother, can you manage my mother without my help?"


    Rong Jue doesn''t care about him.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to get drunk. It won''t make a lot of noise, and it won''t hit people or have any quirks.


    It''s not as if he can''t make it.


    However, it is not easy to handle.


    She is not in a hurry to drink now. When she saw Huangfu Lingtian choked by a cup of wine beside her, she patted her head: "yes, I forgot to promise uncle Liu." Said, staggering to stand up.


    "Girl." Rongjue some helpless, stood up to help her, "don''t move."


    "I didn''t move." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and retorted as she broke away Rong Jue''s support. "I promised uncle Liu that I would help my cousin watch his legs. I, i... I''m going to have a look!"


    Huangfu Lingtian heard the words, and something flashed in his eyes.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and put her body in her arms. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not too late to see it next time."


    "One cannot break one''s word." Mu Qingge stayed in his arms, soft raised his head from his arms, said: "I promised uncle Liu, I will... Do... Burp!"


    "Just cash what you said." She didn''t know how soft she was, how cute and lovable she was when she was held in his arms, how soft his voice became, holding her waist in one hand and caressing her cheek in the other, and said with a little coaxing: "it''s OK to be earlier and later, you know?"


    Mu Qingge''s brain was already confused. Rong Jue''s voice was deep and elegant, very pleasant. Mu Qingge laughed: "it''s really nice..."


    "Well?" He didn''t understand.


    "You have a beautiful voice. It''s the best I''ve ever heard." She was originally a frank person. After getting drunk, she seemed to be more frank. "People are good-looking. It''s best to see..."


    Say, full face flushes red of silly slant head to look at him.


    In this world, many people have praised his appearance, but most of them only dare to say it behind his back, never in front of him.


    Duanmu Liuyue has said it several times, but the result is that he will be miserable every time.


    She is the first woman to say so, but instead of being angry, he softened a warm spring, slowly flowing into her heart stream, and his cold and hard heart became soft.


    His eyes followed a deep, chest suddenly Teng up a strange impulse!


    Huangfu Lingtian suddenly felt that he was a hindrance here.


    A person''s drunkenness, suddenly Rong Jue and mu Qingge both changed their taste. They embrace each other in this way. Huangfu Lingtian suddenly feels that this is not his room, and the two are right.


    He should have gone out.


    And Ji Ziyan stared at them for a long time with his mouth wide open, then covered his eyes and shook his head: "ah! Shyness, shyness, they can''t watch it ~


    "Poof!" Huangfu Lingtian looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong Jue noticed Ji Ziyan''s words and heard Huangfu Lingtian''s laughter, and suddenly felt that it was really not a good place.


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel it. She stared at him with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. Can I kiss you?"


    "Cough!" Huangfu Lingtian was choked again, and his cold and hard face turned red.


    Rong Jue''s heart jumped. Before she spoke, she heard mu Qingge murmur: "you are so tall..." she put her hand on his shoulder, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his beautiful lip.

 Chapter 258

    "Ah, what to do?" Ji Ziyan''s little friend covered one eye with a little fat hand and opened one eye. A little fat hand patted the desk in panic and asked Huangfu Lingtian for help: "cousin, I''m so shy ~ ~"


    Huangfu Lingtian: "if you are shy, just be shy. Is it really good to say that in public?


    Would it be too eye-catching?


    In fact, Huangfu thought too much about Lingtian.


    There were only four of them in this room. Mu Qingge was drunk. All his attention was on Rong Jue''s lips. He pecked at them and felt soft and comfortable, so he gave them several kisses in succession.


    But Rong Jue was stunned by mu Qingge, and didn''t notice what Ji Ziyan had done.


    However, he was stunned for less than a second, and then he came back to his senses. He did not dodge, and let mu Qingge peck on his lips.


    "Little mother is reserved ~ ~" Ji Ziyan was very embarrassed for mu Qingge, and said shyly: "Dad said these things should be done after dark, but it''s not dark yet!"


    Huangfu Lingtian couldn''t bear it. His wheelchair moved quickly. He held Ji Ziyan''s little friend in his arms and covered his chattering mouth. "Yan''er is good, talk less."


    Ji Ziyan blinked and nodded: "Hmm! I''m good! "


    Mu Qingge steals incense repeatedly. After stealing it for several times, he is tired. He is surrounded in his arms and just leans on him. He yawns drunkenly, "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep..."


    Rong Jue can''t laugh or cry. It''s really strange that she even knows she''s sleepy when she''s drunk.


    "Good, sleep with your eyes closed when you are sleepy." Rong Jue felt the moving head in his arms, "we''ll go back to the house later..."


    "Well, back to the house..." Mu Qingge yawned again. However, she didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, she seemed to be sober again and struggled from Rong Jue''s arms. "No, I have to watch my cousin''s legs before I can go back to the house..."


    "Dear, you are drunk now." Rong Jue was very patient with her. "I''ll bring you tomorrow."


    Huangfu Lingtian listened and interrupted: "if this wine goes down, she will have to sleep for at least two days. I''m afraid she can''t come tomorrow."


    "I know." Rong Jue helplessly trapped mu Qingge with her arms, "but now she can''t do anything like this."


    Huangfu Lingtian heard it. He said it just to appease her.


    It''s amazing that Rong Jue can pacify a person with endless patience.


    However, to be honest, he didn''t see him say a heavy word to Mu Qingge. He didn''t say a word at all. It was very different to treat her seriously.


    "Who says I can''t do it?" After listening to Rong Jue''s words, mu Qingge was not very happy. He struggled even harder in his arms. "I know what''s wrong with his cousin''s leg. As long as I have a good look, I can definitely cure him!"


    Huangfu Lingtian heard that his eyes suddenly narrowed and his body was shocked.


    Rong Jue paused for a while, Mou son stares at Mu light song red face son, "can you cure?"


    "It''s not hard." Mu Qingge gave a hiccup and said intermittently: "as long as the medicinal materials are found completely, they will be able to stand up again in half a year..."


    Huangfu Lingtian''s face was tight, and her eyes were staring at mu Qingge''s face. Although she was drunk, her eyes were firm and wise when she spoke. It didn''t look like a lie at all.


    He looked at Rong Jue, "what do you think?"


    "I''ve never seen this girl exaggerate." When Rong Jue said that he saw mu Qingge staring at him with a smile, which was clean and comfortable enough to hit his heart.


    He also ignored outsiders, slightly bowed his head, in her smile on the side face of a kiss, "she said, should not be wrong."


    Huangfu Lingtian did not speak, but his hand holding the wine glass was shaking.


    Ji Ziyan looked at her with pure eyes, nestled in his arms and asked, "are you very happy, cousin?"


    Huangfu Lingtian pause, touch his head, "well, I''m very happy."


    Little Yan''er showed a lovely smile, "my little mother is very powerful, isn''t she?"


    "You like your little mother very much?" Huangfu Lingtian suddenly calms down. Instead of answering Ji Ziyan, he asks him


    "Don''t ask so directly ~" Ji Ziyan''s little friend covered his face with his limbs fluttering. "People will be shy ~"


    Huangfu Lingtian


    Ji Ziyan was proud for a while, struggling to stand up in the arms of Huangfu Lingtian. Her head was close to Erdos, where Huangfu Lingtian lived, and she said quietly, "I tell you, I like it very much."


    Huangfu Lingtian: "why do you like it?" They''ve only known each other for less than a day.


    "I don''t know." Ji Ziyan shares with Huangfu Lingtian in a low voice: "I like it at the first sight."


    Huangfu''s lips curled.


    "My mother said that even if she''s gone, I''ll meet a mother who treats me well." Ji Ziyan continued to tell Huangfu Lingtian, "when I saw my mother, I thought he would always be very good to me."


    Huangfu touched his head and said nothing. Only, when he mentioned his mother, his eyes were obviously gloomy.


    "Cousin, do you think my mother is very nice, too?"


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on him, pure and eager. Huangfu Lingtian''s indifferent eyes were more gentle. "Well, you''re right."


    People are strange animals.


    Although children don''t know as much as adults, sometimes they know better than adults whether a person is good or bad.


    Undoubtedly, Ji Ziyan was right.


    Muqingge is really good.


    And mu Qingge, who was thought to be good by Huangfu Lingtian and Ji Ziyan, was lying in Rong Jue''s arms yawning and was about to sleep.


    Rong Jue touched her head, "good, sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Oh." She answered with a slight frown. "It''s so strange..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Strange stomach." Mu Qingge closed his eyes and touched his stomach vaguely, "it seems that something is surging..."


    "It''s a normal phenomenon. You have Dantian in your body." Rong Jue patted her on the back and said in a warm voice in her ear, "sleep well, it will be different when you wake up."


    In fact, mu Qingge trusts Rong Jue very much, but he doesn''t ask any questions about it. When Rong Jue gently pats her back, she stops yawning and even breathes evenly.


    She fell asleep.


    Rong Jue gently picked her up, let her head comfortable nest in his shoulder, to Huangfu Lingtian way: "cousin, I take this girl back first, see you next time."


    Huangfu Lingtian did not say much, nodded, "OK."


    Rong Jue nodded and said to Ji Ziyan, "Yan''er, let''s go back to the mansion."


    Then he went away with mu Qingge in his arms.


    Ji Ziyan jumped down from Huangfu Lingtian''s arms and said, "goodbye, cousin." He ran and followed out.

 Chapter 259

    When Rong Jue goes out with mu Qingge in her arms, she just meets a group of people she saw in the hall before.


    They probably didn''t expect to see the picture of Rong Jue holding mu Qingge, and they were stunned.


    Mu Qingge is also a restless master. Maybe it''s a little uncomfortable to be carried away. He has been wringing his brows and rubbing on Rong Jue''s body all the time.


    Rong Jue couldn''t hold her and almost let her fall.


    "Little mother, be good, or you will fall down!" Ji Ziyan is worried. He pulls mu Qingge''s sleeve like an adult.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge pushed Rong Jue, struggling to get down in a daze, "dizzy..."


    "Good, don''t move." Rong Jue knew that he was the one who was holding her. She felt dizzy and advised: "don''t you want to sleep? You won''t feel dizzy after sleeping..."


    "I''m so dizzy..." Mu Qingge couldn''t listen to it at all. He struggled to get down. He pushed Rong Jue''s shoulder and arm and said softly, "I want to go down..."


    When she was drunk, she was in a state of being coquettish, but she was also a bit stubborn. Rong Jue had always been free from light dust. Her clean and tidy clothes were wrinkled by her, and her hair was a little messy.


    Everyone thought that Rong Jue would be impatient, even angry, but he didn''t have a trace of anger on his face. He actually put her down, supported her with a slight frown and asked, "can you go?"


    "... yes." Mu Qingge had a hiccup and was about to walk, but he staggered after two steps.


    Ji Ziyan covered his eyes powerlessly: "Alas, I have no eyes to see."


    Rong Jue went forward and clasped her arm to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Mu Qingge yawned and asked him vaguely, "where are we going?"


    "Back to the house." Rong Jue helplessly supports her, this wench also really can toss, said sleepy for a while, unexpectedly can also walk by herself for a while.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at this scene with relish, "Mugu, xiaoge''er, this is too drunk to distinguish things!"


    Rong Jue naturally ignored him. In fact, mu Qingge was really sleepy and yawned. He didn''t know what he was yelling at. His body was shaking all the time. After a while, he closed his eyes and put it on Rong Jue''s chest.


    Ji Ziyan let out a sigh of relief. "Brother, my mother has finally calmed down again."


    Rong Jue ignored him and tried to be careful to hold mu Qingge up.


    Princess Huaqing stares at Rong Jue''s actions, and then stares at mu Qingge in Rong Jue''s arms. She feels that the more people look, the more dazzling.


    Princess Hongling snorted, "in broad daylight, I''m not afraid to be laughed at!"


    "Your sister is really strange!" Ji Ziyan, a kid, hugged his chest in one hand, supported his chin in the other, pursed his mouth and said, "my little mother is my brother''s princess. What''s wrong with my brother hugging my little mother?"


    "Who are you and why do you speak to the princess?" It seems that Princess Hongling doesn''t like Ji Ziyan very much. Her eyes stare at Ji Ziyan coldly and ruthlessly.


    "So what if you''re a princess? I''m also a prince..." Ji Ziyan spat his tongue at her and made a grimace. "You''re not good-looking at all. My little mother is much more beautiful than you!" Then she ran back to Rong Jue regardless of her white face.


    "You, what kind of Prince are you?" Princess Hongling said angrily, "do you believe that I will let my father drive you out of the imperial city and let you go back to your jueyan!"


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes turned red when he heard it.


    Duanmu Liuyue squinted, "Princess Hongling, the visitor is a guest. Yan''er is just a child of two or three years old. Is it too much for you to talk to a child like this?"


    "Is the princess wrong?" Princess Hongling snorted: "anyone in the world can come to the Imperial City, but his mother and son are not worthy of it..."


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue glanced coldly, "do you want to drive me out of the imperial city?"


    Princess Hongling choked, blushed and didn''t reply.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that." Duanmu Liuyue frowned. "The princess didn''t mean to..."


    Rong Jue ignored him, just said to him lightly: "Ling Tian is alone in it, you go in and have a drink with him."


    "Not bad." Duanmu Liuyue nodded and walked in two steps. He caught a glimpse of Mu Qingge''s blushing face and raised his eyebrows: "is xiaoge''er drunk with Ling Tian inside?"


    Rong Jue did not answer, holding mu Qingge directly turned and left.


    "It''s not interesting enough!" Duanmu Liuyue was very upset, "why don''t you call me Shizi when you drink? Xiao Ge''er promised to have a drink with me before, but now she hasn''t fulfilled her promise! "


    Rong Jue didn''t look back.


    Yang BAIXIAN took two steps and sighed: "Lord Jue is really different from Princess Jue. He should be so patient and take care of the drunken Princess himself."


    "Young master Yang, I advise you not to say such things." Duanmu Liuyue looked back at the woman with a fan and said, "someone is sad enough. You still don''t want to sprinkle salt on the wound of carrying people."


    Yang Boxian seems to think of such a point, a little embarrassed.


    "That''s all. We always talk about Muggles. Let''s go in and have a look at Lingtian." Duanmu Liuyue was smiling and whirled into Huangfu Lingtian''s room.


    Some people followed in, some people looked in the direction of Rong Jue''s departure, and their steps stopped for several times before they followed in.


    And rain Sleep Princess looking at Rong Jue back, chase out.


    Princess Huaqing frowned and wanted to go out, but she was held by Princess Hongling.


    "Hongling..."


    "You still don''t want to go." Princess Hongling said, "this time I''m going to ask for trouble. Only princess Yumian is so stupid that she bumps into the blade."


    Princess Huaqing pursed her lips, but she was not reconciled.


    "I do it for your own good." Princess Hongling frowned and said, "if you can''t control your mouth, you''ll end up like princess Yumian."


    Princess Huaqing thought of Princess Yumian''s present situation and bit her lip. Instead of catching up, she nodded and followed Princess Hongling into Huangfu Lingtian''s room.


    Although Rong Jue was holding mu Qingge, mu Qingge was as light as a feather in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to that little weight and walked fast.


    Princess Yumian chased the door.


    Xiao Yan''er folded mu Qingge''s sleeve and followed Rong Jue. Seeing the sudden appearance of Princess Yumian, he blinked, "are you going to talk to my little mother again?"

 Chapter 260

    Princess Yumian ignored him and looked at rongjue with red eyes. "Your Highness, can you stop being so heartless to me?"


    Without looking at her, Rong Jue walked out of the gate of Zhongyong Marquis''s house and went to the carriage with mu Qingge in her arms.


    Princess Yumian ran after her and rushed to her, "fourth highness, please, whatever you want me to do, can you let the emperor take back his life, I..."


    "Will leave, stop her." Rong Jue said coldly, holding mu Qingge on the carriage.


    "Four Highnesses!" Rain Sleep Princess tears, want to continue to chase past, but will be stopped, "rain Sleep princess, please don''t go."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Will leave the desolate, nature will not follow her said to get out of the way.


    Rong Jue''s voice spread out in it, "will leave, embrace Yan''er." The carriage was too high for Yan''er to climb.


    "Yes." Jiang Li nodded, thought about it, and then put his hand on Princess Yumian. Princess Yumian suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. She cried and roared: "will leave, you let go of this princess, why do you point this princess''s acupoints?"


    He walked to Ji Ziyan, who was pursing at the high carriage, and picked him up.


    Ji Ziyan snorted: "my brother is too much. He just hugs my mother and ignores me. When he gets on the carriage, he doesn''t come to take me up."


    Will leave silent, thought: Master holding his wife, remember to take your little tail from the loyal Marquis house has been very good.


    Put Ji Ziyan''s little friend into the carriage. After he goes in, Jiang Li sits in the position of the carriage and drives away.


    "Four Highnesses!" Seeing the carriage leave, Yumian county''s master burst into tears: "don''t go. Please promise me that the emperor will take back his life, OK? I don''t want to marry Shizi Qingyan! "


    She had never been so sad.


    Just now, Rong Jue appeared with mu Qingge in her arms. When she saw mu Qingge''s clever nest in his arms, she immediately became envious.


    Today, she came to Zhongyong Hou''s house to find him, not for any other reason, but to ask him to ask the emperor to take back his life and not to let her marry another man casually.


    A man at odds with him.


    She knew that the prince of England had a festival with him some time ago and robbed a business on his wharf. She also mentioned the matter to the queen.


    Qingyan Shizi is the legitimate son of the prince of England and his right-hand assistant.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, the imperial city is so big, and there are only a few kinds of profitable businesses. The prince of England has been mainly engaged in business in recent years, and has done very well in recent years.


    It''s just that it''s not as good as Rong Jue.


    At the same time, the imperial city people, Jue palace and Yingqin palace inevitably became competitors.


    It has long been rumored that Qingyan Shizi is often held down by rongjue in the shopping mall. His anger is not smooth all the time, and he secretly hates rongjue. When they meet, they show respect to rongjue, but in fact they secretly say opposite.


    The relationship between them can almost be described as a sword pulling out a crossbow. How could the prince of England even mention such important things as marrying his daughter-in-law?


    As soon as his words came out that day, she knew that he was just punishing her!


    She has always known that he is a cold person, rarely to a person affable, even so, she is very sad, he ignored her next life happiness, so casually pointed her to his opponent!


    What''s more, since he is destined to be cold and heartless, why is he so different and gentle to Mu Qingge?


    She doesn''t agree!


    Mu Qingge was born not as well as her. She was savage, unreasonable and cruel. She was blind for ten years. How could she get his favor?!


    For what?


    Looking at the carriage, which was gradually disappearing, she cried with tears


    Princess Yumian is wronged, so is Ji Ziyan.


    Looking at Rong Jue holding mu Qingge and occupying the whole cot, he said, "brother, just let your mother lie down. Why do you have to hold her? You can''t sit on the cot when you hold her."


    Rong Jue held mu Qingge in one hand and a book in the other. She said without raising her eyelids: "there are so many stools here. You can choose any one to sit on."


    The child''s big eyes wrapped a bag of tears, "the stool is hard..."


    He wants to sleep on the cot with his mother


    When he came, he was sleeping on the cot with his mother. It was comfortable!


    "Just stand."


    "Brother, you are bad!" Ji Ziyan''s mouth was flat and his eyes were full of tears. "I don''t want people to sit. People don''t like you any more. I want to tell my mother that you abuse people!"


    Rong Jue picked his eyebrows and thought of something. He put down his book and waved to him, "come here."


    Ji Ziyan looked at him defensively. The little fat man picked up the small table beside him and shook his head cautiously. "No, are you going to use it again?"


    The driver of the carriage twitched a few times from the corner of his mouth. How do you feel that the master is a villain?


    "Let''s discuss it."


    The child tilted his head and looked at him: "what to discuss?"


    "Do you want to..."


    "I want my own brother and sister!" The children''s thinking is very jumping off, also not wronged, tearful eyes shining, "is not the little mother''s stomach has a brother and sister?"


    Will leave: "don''t say have, even if have, also shouldn''t be younger brother and sister?"?


    It''s strange that they are two couples, one is brother, the other is mother.


    Rong Jue beautiful Mou son empty Mi once, lip Cape Qiao Qiao, "proposal is good."


    "Whoa, whoa," Ji Ziyan said excitedly, patting the table. "When will my younger brother and sister be born? Tonight? "


    Will leave


    Rong Jue: "well."


    As far as he knows, the master and his wife are not married yet. Where are the children? Also, even if the wedding had already been married, it should not be as fast as the children now!


    "La la..." Ji Ziyan''s children were crazy when he heard that. A pair of fat hands patted fiercely on the stool, "I have little brother and little sister..."


    Mu Qingge, lying in Rong Jue''s arms, seems to be disturbed by Ji Ziyan. He frowns slightly, and unconsciously touches his hand on his abdomen.


    Rong Jue looked and put her hand on her abdomen.


    Ji Ziyan saw something new. He ran to him with bright eyes and full of expectation and asked, "brother, is it the little mother who is going to give birth?"


    Rong Jue frowned and said, "I''ll leave. The carriage will stop."


    He frowned and stopped the carriage. "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Girl abdomen Dantian seems to have run strong." Rong Jue coldly answered, holding mu Qingge from half lying to sitting up, palms slightly condensate gas, give her gas.

 Chapter 261

    At first, he thought that her agitation was strange after she was drunk. One moment she said that she was dizzy, another said that she was sleepy, and another said that she was strange with her stomach in his arms. She kept going back and forth.


    It''s not like her temperament.


    It turned out that Dantian in her body was making trouble.


    "Has Dantian ever been strong?" Jiang Li was shocked. "Isn''t it true that you can absorb at most 10% of your Kung Fu after drinking the wine? 10% of your Kung Fu should be unbearable for other people who have never practiced martial arts. Your body and bones may be so fierce that they may break apart. But my wife''s bones are so wonderful and she is in good health that I know she is a material for martial arts training. It should be able to bear the power of success


    Rong Jue pursed her lips. "According to the movement of the elixir field in her body, I''m afraid she has absorbed more than 10 percent."


    "More than 10% Will leave Leng for a while, "how possible? Even the loyal and brave Marquis of all ages can only absorb 10% of the power when drinking this wine. Some of them can only absorb one or two points. Even a weak lady can absorb more than 10% of the power? "


    Rong Jue was speechless. As mu Qingge''s face turned red, his body became hotter and hotter, and his brows became tighter and tighter, his heart became tighter, and he immediately changed from one hand to two hands.


    If the internal force is too strong, if the body can''t bear it, it will be backfired.


    Will leave on the face of indifference flash over nervous, "Lord, can want subordinate help?" It''s not easy for Wang Ye to have another person around him. He really doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    With muqingge, the whole Jue palace has become different.


    Rong Jue doesn''t answer. He narrows his eyes and focuses on giving mu Qingge gas. The gas calms down the moving gas in Mu Qingge.


    Will leave to sit outside, in the heart some anxious.


    Maybe Rong Jue and Jiang Li suddenly became nervous. Ji Ziyan was a little scared. His big eyes were full of tears: "brother, what''s wrong with my little mother?"


    "She''s fine." When Rong Jue said this, he suddenly closed his hands.


    Mu Qingge broke out in a sweat and fell on Rong Jue''s chest.


    When Rong Jue saw that the breath on her face seemed to be a little steady, her eyes calmed down. She held her in her arms and gently kissed her face. Then she put her down and took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    Ji Ziyan''s children clung to the cot with tears in their eyes and asked, "when can my mother wake up?"


    "Soon." Rong Jue is not salty to answer, for mu Qingge wipe sweat, fingertips in her face gently row row, it seems that some linger back and forth.


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan blinked twice and looked at him strangely.


    Rong Jue: "will leave, go back."


    Jiang Li knew that Rong Jue would say that it was mu Qingge that was all right. Things were not as serious as he thought. He was secretly relieved.


    However, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but ask, "how much skill has your wife absorbed?"


    Rong Jue thin lips a lift, spit out two words: "twenty percent."


    Will leave the whole body a shock, how dare not think is this answer!


    20%... That is to say, all absorbed?!


    How can it be?!


    With 20% of the internal power of the most powerful loyal and brave Marquis, mu Qingge will be more powerful than many people who have been practicing martial arts since childhood if she only practices the martial arts secret script that the Lord gave her!


    If other people who want to be strong know it, they should be jealous of her good luck!


    Soon back to Jue''s palace, Rong Jue got out of the carriage with mu Qingge in her arms.


    When the housekeeper came out to meet him, he saw some unusual mu Qingge. He was stunned for a moment and asked with some worry: "Lord, madam, this is..."


    Rong Jue glanced at him, speechless, holding mu Qingge, and went to the west wing.


    "Well, how can I get to the west wing? My wife''s room is not there." The housekeeper was a little confused. Looking at Jiang Li and Ji Ziyan, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Will shake his head, do not know how to answer.


    Ji Ziyan, who was left behind, flattened his mouth and said pitifully, "my brother took my mother away again, and left the family!"


    "Good, little ancestor doesn''t cry." The housekeeper was very distressed and quickly led him, "just wake up, madam. Are you sleepy? Can I take you to have a rest?"


    Children flat mouth: "I want to find a little mother."


    The housekeeper looked at the west wing and hesitated.


    "It should be OK." He said to the housekeeper, "I''ll take my master to the west chamber." If Rong Jue wants to blame him, blame him.


    "Not bad." The three of them felt more and more like a family of three, and he was also happy.


    Rong Jue has been resting in the west chamber, and the room is also located in the west chamber. When Jiang Li takes Ji Ziyan''s children into Rong Jue''s west chamber, he is not surprised to see that mu Qingge is lying on the bed of the room that few people have ever stepped into.


    Rong Jue took off her boots for her.


    At the sight of Mu Qingge, Ji Ziyan exclaimed happily: "little mother!" As he cried, he broke away his hand and rushed to Mu Qingge.


    "Shut up." Rong Jue frowned and stopped him, "Why are you here? No lunch break? "


    Mu Qingge couldn''t touch her in front of her eyes. Ji Ziyan stamped his feet in a hurry. "People want to sleep with my mother!"


    Rong Jue''s cold eyes faded for a few minutes, and squinted at him for a moment.


    Ji Ziyan is not afraid this time. He pouts his lips and looks back.


    "No noise here."


    Xiao Pang covers his mouth and nods.


    Rong Jue hugged his soft body, took off his shoes and laid him down beside mu Qingge.


    Lying down beside mu Qingge, Ji Ziyan shows two tiger teeth and smiles happily.


    Mu Qingge''s sleep, as Rong Jue said, lasted two days.


    When mu Qingge went to bed at noon on the first day and didn''t wake up at noon on the second day, Ji Ziyan was frightened and cried, "is my little mother dead like her mother?"


    Rong Jue''s face sank, "No."


    "But the queen mother and the father lay like this when they died." Ji Ziyan hugged Rong Jue''s neck and cried, "I don''t want my mother to die..."


    Hearing that he called his mother and father this time, Rong Jue thought of jueyan. His eyes were dark. He touched his head and said coldly, "no, you see, my little mother has no injuries. How can she die?"


    Ji Ziyan blinked his big eyes with tears, "it seems that there is no blood... There is a lot of blood on the back of father and Queen Mother..."


    Rong Jue held Ji Ziyan''s hand a little white, gently touched his head, comforted: "tomorrow will wake up, brother promise."


    "I believe in my brother." Ji Ziyan also believed in Rong Jue. As soon as Rong Jue said that, he believed it. He held Rong Jue''s neck in his arms and stopped making trouble.

 Chapter 262

    If it is true, as Rong Jue said, mu Qingge had been drunk for two days.


    She woke up at noon on the third day of her drunkenness.


    Before she woke up, Ji Ziyan had a fight with Rong Jue. He chased Rong Jue and asked her when she would wake up. Rong Jue had many things to do, so he put him directly on the bed and said, "you stay here. After a while, my mother woke up."


    Ji Ziyan''s little friend was eating a cake. He ate a small mouthful of cake crumbs. He blinked his eyes and asked, "brother, how long will it be?"


    Rong Jue is very calm, way: "is from now on to your little mother wake up this period of time."


    The child is also good to fool, smell speech earnest shout of nod, "that family is waiting for little mother to wake up in here!"


    Rong Jue touched his head. "Don''t disturb your little mother before she wakes up, do you know?"


    "Good!"


    Five business owners are waiting for him. Rong Jue nods and takes a look at mu Qingge, who is still sleeping quietly. He stands by the bed, droops his head and kisses her lips.


    "How shy! Don''t look Ji Ziyan covers his eyes and pouts down on the bed like a mouse.


    Rong Jue glanced at him and turned away.


    Rong Jue said for a while, but Ji Ziyan waited for about half an hour. Before mu Qingge woke up, he fell asleep first.


    I fell asleep on the chest of Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge only felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, had no dream and had a good sleep.


    However, she had not opened her eyes for two days, so when she opened them, she felt uncomfortable. As soon as the light was too bright, she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the strange and exquisite top of the bed, and I smelled a strange and familiar smell.


    As soon as she sniffed it, she knew it belonged to Rong Jue, and only he could have such a clean and pleasant smell.


    "Where is this?" She blinked her eyes and had some doubts. After a round of thinking, she vaguely remembered that she had been drinking in Huangfu Lingtian''s room before. Rong Jue said that the wine could get through her various acupoints, and she could also get a success by accident.


    But her memory came to an abrupt end after the third drink.


    She couldn''t remember how she could have been in this unfamiliar room.


    She moved her body and was about to get up when she found that she seemed to be pressed by a ball of small things. She looked at her chest and suddenly found that Ji Ziyan was sleeping on her chest.


    There are some cake crumbs in the little boy''s red mouth. The crystal saliva flows down from the corner of her mouth. She can see that the soft quilt is wet and waxy.


    "Little water king." Mu Qingge looks funny. He moves his hands in the quilt and wants to sit up, but he finds himself weak and dizzy.


    When she was thinking about how this could happen, there was a grunt in her stomach.


    "Eh!" Mu light song Leng Leng, inconceivable mutter: "am I hungry all over weak?" How long has she been hungry after all? She''s so hungry that she''s all over?


    However, the feeling of hunger is not very good, she gently moved her head, eyes began to scan around the room, found no one.


    She was so hungry that she cleared her throat and asked dryly, "is anyone here?"


    It seems that someone has been guarding outside all the time. As soon as mu Qingge said this, a voice came from the door.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "Housekeeper?" Mu Qingge blinked, "Why are you here? Where is this? "


    "This is the west chamber. It''s the Lord''s room."


    Is this Rong Jue''s room?


    Mu light song Zheng for a while, the heart seems to miss a beat, "how can I be here?"


    "The LORD sent you here." The housekeeper said, "you were drunk two days ago. The LORD brought you here."


    "Two days ago?" Mu Qingge was surprised, "have I slept for a long time?"


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for two days!" Seeing mu Qingge''s pale face, the housekeeper remembered that she hadn''t eaten for two days and asked, "madam, are you hungry? The meal has been waiting for you to wake up. Do you want to bring it in?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded.


    "Please wait a moment, madam. The meal will come soon."


    Mu Qingge nodded weakly.


    She couldn''t figure it out. How could Rong Jue bring her to his room!


    According to the housekeeper, she has been sleeping for two days. If this bed has been occupied by her, where did Rong Jue sleep these two days?


    Before mu Qingge had time to think about it, Ji Ziyan, who was sleeping on her chest, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in a daze.


    Seeing that mu Qingge''s eyes were open, he was pleasantly surprised, "little mother, you wake up!"


    "Well, wake up." Mu Qingge looked at him and found that his beautiful eyelids were red and swollen. She tried to reach out and touch them. "How red are his eyes?"


    "Hey, hey, it was bitten red by mosquitoes!" Ji Ziyan felt that he couldn''t tell mu Qingge that he had cried many times in the past two days, and his eyes were red. He hugged mu Qingge softly, "little mother, you scared people to death. You slept so long, people thought you were dead!"


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment. He thought of something. His fingertips gently touched his eyes and thought that there would be mosquitoes so soon in winter. His eyes should be red, right?


    Mu Qingge was distressed, "are you awake? But still sleep? "


    "No Ji Ziyan shook his head like a rattle. "People want to have dinner with my mother!"


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Ji Ziyan said softly: "but when I see my little mother is hungry, so are other people."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is so happy?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    On hearing that voice, Ji Ziyan immediately cheered and told her, "brother, my mother is awake!"


    "Well." Rong Jue answered, had come to the bedside, pulled a stool to sit down, fingertip touched on her forehead, "what''s wrong with feeling?"


    The palm of his hand is pressed on her forehead, and the temperature that belongs to him is transferred to her from the palm. It''s just sticking to her forehead, but her heart is a little hot.


    That kind of heat, some strange, rising, soft. Her heart was very comfortable, and she was still a little bit adrift. She couldn''t say what she felt, but she felt that she liked it.


    She was a little happy about it.

 Chapter 263

    This kind of joy brought by his palm made her a little at a loss. Her eyes wandered and didn''t look at him


    She dodged the line of sight let him Mou Xin a deep, stick on her forehead hand slowly move down, in her soft face gently rub, voice some low: "but hungry?"


    "Well, a little."


    She felt as if her face was burning. She slowly turned away from his touch.


    After she left, his palm was empty. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took it back quietly. Wen Sheng asked, "has the housekeeper ever been here?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge unconsciously touched Ji Ziyan''s face, who was lying in her arms, "go and bring me food."


    Rong Jue nodded, did not open his mouth, sitting on the stool did not mean to go.


    The room was quiet for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, a sound of footstep came from the door.


    Mu Qingge wants to look, but her sight is blocked by Rong Jue.


    "Lord." The guest is the housekeeper. He leads a group of servants into the room with meals. He sees Rong Jue saluting him.


    Rong Jue said nothing, and his eyes swept over the several people who followed him.


    "Lord, when I saw that my wife hadn''t eaten for two days, I was afraid that she would be hungry, so I asked these people to help me bring in the food..."


    The housekeeper knew that Rong Jue never liked people to come into his room casually. In the past, he or Jiang Li took care of his room, and the meals were served by them. He never let other servants in.


    Only three of them had entered the room two days ago.


    Now that there are so many people coming in, the housekeeper is afraid that Rong Jue will blame them, so he specially explains it.


    "Let''s put everything down." Rong Jue said coldly.


    "Yes." Seeing that Rong Jue didn''t blame him, the housekeeper was relieved and asked everyone to put the things down and leave quickly.


    "You are ready to eat, madam." The housekeeper approached the bed a few steps, respectfully.


    "Good." Mu light song should be, about to prop up, but the body has been very soft, prop up once fell back to the bed.


    "Are you too hungry to be strong?"


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Ji Ziyan was a little worried when he heard that, "little mother, get up and have a meal, then you will have strength!"


    "Are you going to get up before she gets up?" Rong Jue glanced at the little boy in Mu Qingge''s arms and said.


    "All right." Ji Ziyan was a little unwilling. He got up and murmured: "people are not heavy. Why do they have to get up?"


    Rong Jue is too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing mu Qingge struggling to get up, he doesn''t stop her. He just lifts her quilt, then stands up, bends down and holds her up.


    "Ah Mu Qingge was shocked. In order to prevent himself from falling down, he hugged his neck, "I, actually I can..."


    "If you don''t have the strength to go, I''ll have to do it for you." Rong Jue calmly side horizontal embrace her side way.


    "My brother is very strong." Ji Ziyan, who was left on the bed, carefully fell down from the bed, and then ran to the table, "that day, my mother was drunk, and my brother was carrying you to the carriage!"


    Er!


    Carrying them to the carriage?


    This, should not be from Huangfu Lingtian''s room holding out of the door, and then holding on to the carriage, right?


    Mu Qingge suddenly wants to find a hole to drill.


    "Don''t look for it." Rong Jue put her in her arms on a spacious chair and said softly, "I have a good place here, but there is no rat hole for you to drill."


    Mu Qingge stares at him. Is he the roundworm in her stomach? How can she even know what she is thinking?


    Also, she couldn''t help muttering, "who said I''m going to drill a mouse hole?"


    Rong Jue didn''t reply to her words. She just sat down beside her, filled her with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, touched her head and said carefully, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. First, eat something digestible, and then eat meat."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue holds a bowl, "can you eat by yourself?"


    Mu Qingge saw that he wanted to feed her and nodded, "yes, yes!"


    I don''t have the strength to walk. It''s OK to ask someone to hold me at a table. If I want someone to feed me when I eat, it''s OK!


    "You can put it down. I''ll eat it myself."


    Rong Jue also said something, put the bowl in front of her, put the spoon into her hand, and said in a warm voice, "I haven''t eaten in two days. Eat quickly."


    They were close to each other. When he spoke, he looked at what she said. The breath sprayed on her face. Her heart beat again.


    She always felt that this time she woke up and Rong Jue felt strange. Rong Jue seemed to be close to her all of a sudden.


    Strangely enough, she didn''t resist the intimacy.


    She''s just not used to it.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t dare to look at Rong Jue.


    You can only eat with your head down.


    I don''t know whether she was too hungry or what. Her hand holding the spoon was shaking. When she took the first bite, the porridge was fed into the corner of her mouth.


    Rong Jue reached out and grabbed her hand holding the spoon. She said helplessly, "well, you don''t have much strength. I''ll do it."


    When he said that, he took the spoon from the MuQing singer and raised the bowl to feed her.


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect to make such a mistake. He was so embarrassed that he shook his head. "No, I can... Oh!"


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jue suddenly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    One side of the Butler''s face was red, and he quickly left his head.


    Ji Ziyan covered his eyes again and said, "it''s really annoying to let people see such pictures all the time. People don''t follow it."


    Mu Qingge was shocked and looked at Rong Jue stupidly: "old, always?"


    "Well." Rong Jue''s face said, "that day in Lingtian''s room, you were drunk and hugged me all the time."


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a thunder in the dry sky, which makes mu Qingge completely stunned.


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed with a smile, and her face said quietly: "the child is still young. We should avoid suspicion when we do something in the future."


    Words, also did not give Mu light song reaction time, holding the spoon, little by little feed her porridge.


    The Housekeeper on one side looked at it, both feeling and sighing.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen Wang Ye serve someone. It''s a good phenomenon!


    I also hope that my wife can be enlightened earlier. Don''t let the king down.


    There seems to be nothing Rong Jue can''t do well in this world. This is the first time he feeds people, but he is not clumsy at all.


    Noble, he is holding a bowl, holding a spoon to feed people, the action is not slow, all of his actions are elegant, looking at his action makes people feel that it is a kind of enjoyment.

 Chapter 264

    A bowl of bird''s nest porridge mu Qingge was soon finished.


    A bowl of bird''s nest porridge, mu Qingge body that kind of weak feeling dissipated a lot, hands and feet also listen to the call.


    At this time, she had recovered from her stupidity. Seeing that Rong Jue had a bowl of porridge and continued to feed her, she said, "no, I''m much better. I''ll just come myself."


    Then, without saying a word, he grabbed the bowl and ate by himself.


    When Rong Jue saw that she had the strength to fight for the bowl with him, she knew that her strength had come back, so she didn''t insist on feeding her.


    Mu Qingge drank two bowls of porridge in a row, and Rong Jue asked her to eat other dishes.


    "How do you feel?" Rong Jue asked: "in addition to a little hungry, but there are other discomfort?"


    Mu Qingge swallowed the things in his mouth and shook his head, "No."


    "What''s the change in your body?"


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he took a meal and felt it quietly. His eyes lit up. "I don''t know why, I feel like I''ve become relaxed all over, and I feel like I''ve become light."


    Rong Jue raised his eyebrows


    "Like the bowl in my hand." Mu Qingge stood on tiptoe to the bowl and said, "the bowl and the porridge in the bowl should weigh about half a Jin, but now I feel as light as a feather."


    Rong Jue nodded, "well, it''s good. It''s very savvy."


    "Savvy?" Mu Qingge blinked, bit his chopsticks and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Do you remember when I told you that you could only absorb about 10% of the power in that wine?"


    "Well!" Mu Qingge nodded, "remember."


    Rong Jue touched her head and told her, "you''ve absorbed 20 percent."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, he put down his chopsticks and grabbed his sleeve: "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, there''s no need to cheat you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Qingge smiles and squints, "does that mean I can start practicing martial arts?"


    Rong Jue


    He''s not very angry. Is it wrong for her to be happy? No matter whether she has internal power or not, she can practice martial arts. What she should be happy about is that 20% of the extra internal power in her body may not be the internal power that others can practice for ten years!


    "That''s all." Rong Jue originally wanted to explain it to her, but when she heard that she could practice martial arts, she couldn''t help but be happy and didn''t disturb her interest.


    What she doesn''t understand in the future, he will guide her well.


    Mu Qingge was very excited. She used to eat a lot. Now she is hungry for two days, and she is very happy. She drinks three bowls of porridge, eats two bowls of rice, and eats a lot of meat.


    Then, I ate too much by accident.


    Then she leaned on the soft couch, humming and howling, looking uncomfortable.


    Ji Ziyan made fun of what she was eating around her: "little mother, you are so shameful, you are more greedy than me!"


    "And tell me, don''t you have a round stomach?" Mu Qingge pinched it in his abdomen, which made the children giggle and laugh.


    Rong Jue was reading a book in her room. When she saw that Ji Ziyan was still frowning when she was drinking, she put her hand on her stomach and touched it. It really felt round. "Do you want to take some medicine and feel more comfortable?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t avoid his hand this time and nodded, "OK."


    Rong Jue noticed that she didn''t avoid him. Her beautiful eyes crossed a dark light, but she didn''t say anything. She turned to order the housekeeper at the door to boil a bowl of digested Soup for mu Qingge.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. "I have ready-made medicine in my room. I''ll just go back and take one or two..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Rong Jue leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Mu Qingge''s voice suddenly stopped, blinked and looked at him, "you..."


    "No?"


    Mu Qingge is an honest man. Instead of shaking his head or nodding his head, he looks up at him and says, "I like it."


    Rong Jue smiles. There is satisfaction in her smile, and there is joy in her honest answer. He rubs her lips gently with his fingertips. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He tilts her lips and says: "I am worthy of being my girl."


    It''s the first time for mu Qingge to see him smile like this. Although it''s just a little smile, the smile is full of satisfaction, joy and brilliance.


    Mu Qingge looks at his smile and feels as if there is nothing better than him now.


    Seeing her staring at him, the smile on Rong Jue''s face became stronger. Without any hesitation, she held out her hand and gently held her face, kissing her lips.


    Mu Qingge''s mind is blank.


    The heart beat fast and the whole person was light.


    The kiss is very short, his lips quickly left her, but the hand holding her face did not let go, cold eyes into the gentle, so staring at her.


    Mu Qingge gasps slightly.


    "Girl." His eyes are deep, his voice is a little hoarse, "remember to close your eyes."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge blinked and answered. He thought of something and laughed. He asked cunningly in his eyes, "do you want to do it again?"


    Rong Jue listened, her cold lips curled up, and she suddenly pulled her from the cot to her side. When she fell into his arms, his beautiful thin lips kissed her again!


    Two people then from the original light kiss, became the lips and tongue intertwined.


    The taste of kissing was so good that he plundered her sweet breath and tightly intertwined with her. The kiss was much longer than just now. The two lips were rubbing each other for a long time, but they didn''t let go. Rong Jue let her go when he knew that muqingge was about to be out of breath.


    After a kiss, mu Qingge blushed and gasped.


    Rong Jue still holds her and lets her sit on her lap. Her lips rub her ears and gently kiss her face. Her movements are as soft as cotton wool.


    But also with lingering breath.


    Mu Qingge gently hugged his neck and was about to kiss him back, but there was a soft voice beside him: "little mother..."


    Mu Qingge was startled, and then he remembered that Ji Ziyan was still there. Just as he wanted to say something, Rong Jue gave her a soothing kiss. "It''s OK. He fell asleep."


    Mu Qingge immediately looked in the direction of Ji Ziyan. He did not know when he had fallen asleep beside the couch. There was still a pool of saliva at the corner of his mouth, and he was still calling his mother.


    Mu Qingge looked funny, "didn''t he sleep long and wake up with me?"


    "He must have slept half an hour before you wake up."


    "I think he''s sleepy." Mu Qingge asked Rong Jue, "I''ll take him back to his room to sleep?"


    "Don''t bother. Let him sleep here."


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and says: "the little couch is not as soft as the bed, and it''s easy to get cold."

 Chapter 265

    Rong Jue didn''t say anything. She gave her a kiss on her side face, touched her head and said, "I''ll take him back to bed."


    "I''ll do it." Mu light Song said, thought for a while, smilingly in his lips kiss.


    "Are you happy?" Rong Jue asked


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge shakes his head, but is as Frank as ever, "I can''t help but be happy to see you." Perhaps, to see him always feel chest up, there is a sense of satisfaction, my heart is very happy.


    How can this girl say such lovely words?


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, and he saw mu Qingge coming down from his legs. He clasped her waist and palmed the back of her head, pressed her head down, and then kissed her lips.


    This kiss, he has a kind of different from just gentle calm, with a sense of plunder, the tip of the tongue swept her mouth, encroaching on all her lips.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge couldn''t help groaning.


    It took a long time for Rong Jue to let her go.


    After letting go, they both gasped.


    However, Rong Jue just panted a little, no ups and downs, but mu Qingge flushed his face and gasped.


    Seeing him so calm, she gouged him out and said, "it''s not fair!" Why can he be so calm when she is so panting?


    Rong Jue glanced at her pretty cheek and said with a smile, "what kind of fairness do you want?"


    Mu light song hummed a, didn''t say.


    Her eyes are bright. She is pretty. She always feels bright all around.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were dark, and her fingertips gently stroked her moist lips. She knew what she was thinking. Her voice was a little hoarse: "maybe it''s my active relationship, or maybe you won''t be so active next time..."


    Before he could say the word "pant", mu Qingge interrupted him in embarrassment, "OK, don''t say it!" It''s all about what!


    Deception does not take such deception!


    He thought she was a three-year-old!


    Rongjue see her face red, smile for a while, with a little doting nod: "good, don''t say."


    Mu Qingge coughed. He didn''t dare to look at him. He jumped down from his leg and said, "I''ll move the position for Xiao Yan!"


    After that, she ran to the cot and transferred Ji Ziyan from the cot to Rong Jue''s bed to cover him.


    After that, she remembered one thing and asked him, "where did you sleep these two days?"


    Rong Jue''s slender fingertips tapped on the table and said leisurely, "here."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge stayed for a while. She has been occupying his bed these two days. If he is also here, then they have been sleeping in the same bed these two days.


    As if seeing what she thought in her heart, Rong Jue nodded meaningfully: "yes, we are sleeping together these two days."


    It''s one thing to think in your heart, but it''s another thing to be told in person. What''s more, when he said it, his black eyes seemed to be looking at her with a little hot degree, staring at her straight.


    Mu Qingge felt that his body would be cooked by his sight.


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge was a little at a loss and quickly changed the topic, "do you have nothing to do?"


    Rong Jue tapped his hand on the table, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. "Are you driving me?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he would say these three words. He said: "I mean if you have something to do, do it. I haven''t bathed for two or three days. I want to go back and bathe..."


    "Well, that''s fine." Rong Jue nodded.


    Mu Qingge was about to speak when the housekeeper came and said to Mu Qingge, "madam, Princess Hua is here."


    "Ran Ran?" Mu Qingge was a little happy and surprised. "How did she come back here?" Isn''t old Hua not letting her come out casually?


    "The old slave doesn''t know." The master said, "I have arranged for the princess to wait in the hall. Madam, would you like to see the princess now?"


    "No more." Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll go back to take a bath. You can ask someone to take her to my room." With Hua Yiran, she didn''t feel there was anything to avoid.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered and stepped down.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue, "then I''ll go back first?"


    Rong Jue looked at her blandly, speechless.


    Mu Qingge blinked and looked at him, "are you happy?"


    He glared at her: "what do you say?" Should he be happy?


    He thought that their relationship had already taken a step forward. He had made up his mind since he decided to take her back to the west wing to have a rest and take care of her these days. Later, it also belonged to her room.


    But she said she wanted to go back.


    That is to say, she didn''t think it was her room and didn''t want to stay here.


    "Really angry?" Mu Qingge is a little puzzled. He has never been a kind of easily angry person. He suddenly angry, let her feel some serious, gently close to him, stretched out a finger poke his shoulder, "Hey, good, how angry?"


    She didn''t know why he was angry!


    Rong Jue''s face turned black and looked at the fingertips of her shoulders, clean and white, with some care on his shoulders.


    He looked at it for a while and suddenly sighed, "I''m not angry."


    Mu Qingge frowned, "but you just seem unhappy."


    "I can''t say I''m not happy." Rong Jue reached out and grasped her fingertips, wrapped her whole hand in her palm, feeling her temperature.


    Her palm is soft, like a feather, scratching at the tip of his heart. So his heart softened.


    But, what should be said is, "come back here tonight?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Rong Jue squinted and said, "should we all sleep together in the same bed in the future?"


    Mu Qingge "...!"


    Rong Jue pinched her face. "What''s your reaction?"


    "What reaction?" Mu Qingge raised his cheeks and glared at him, "normal reaction! Don''t you think it''s too fast? "


    Wake up overnight and feel a lot of things have changed.


    Although she didn''t hate this change, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart, but... It was too fast!


    She is not a person in this world. She can''t be as close to men as the women in this world.


    Although she and Rong Jue did not meet each other, they did not know each other for a long time, and they did not spend much time together.


    But Rong Jue said, they are going to sleep together with each other!!!


    It''s really fast for her!

 Chapter 266

    Rong Jue shook his head and raised his lips: "do you think it''s fast? Why do I feel slow? " His endurance is reaching its limit.


    Mu Qingge stared at him with his cheeks bulging.


    Rong Jue was amused. She reached out and pinched her beautiful nose. "Well, don''t puff your face. It''s like a hamster. My brother, you''re kidding."


    Mu Qingge stares at him seriously to see if he is really joking or something.


    But he didn''t seem unhappy.


    She was relieved. He didn''t want him to be unhappy.


    Mu Qingge said to him seriously, "shall we take our time?"


    "Good." Rong Jue stroked her face and nodded, "we still have a long time."


    Hee hee... "Mu Qingge smiles happily and kisses him on his lips." we''ve made a deal like this! "


    "Good." Rong Jue was happy to see her smile, and her pretty eyes were also infected with a smile.


    This girl is a kind of person, he is still understanding, although she is sometimes very presumptuous, do not pay attention to a lot of things, but in the heart has the idea.


    And honest.


    It''s the same with feelings.


    In fact, she didn''t understand her feelings, but she was willing to follow her feelings and treat him honestly. She said that her thoughts were happy because of his joy.


    Sometimes, what is valuable in this world is not that two people can like each other, but that they can communicate frankly after they like each other.


    Because I care, I communicate frankly. Instead of wronging yourself, accommodating others, or forcing yourself.


    To be honest, Rong Jue was surprised that she could handle things like this.


    Surprised, I feel really lucky once, lucky... I am the one who can communicate with her so much.


    "What are you going to do later?" Mu Qingge asked him.


    "Take care of the dock." Rong Jue frowned. "I''ve just discussed with the five business owners, but it''s not comprehensive enough. Maybe I need to think of some good ideas again."


    "Can I help you?"


    Rong Jue shook his head, "I can handle this matter well. When I can''t handle it well, you can do it."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "listen to you, how do I feel like I''m the boss of super power?"


    Rong Jue: "we girls are really smart."


    We girls


    I don''t know how, mu Qingge''s heart beat a little faster when listening to this name.


    Rong Jue doesn''t call her Ge''er or any other nickname like others. She always calls her girl.


    At first, mu Qingge thought that he called her Xiaokan, and that she was a yellow haired girl, so she didn''t like the name.


    But now listening to him, he suddenly heard a taste of spoiling.


    Our girl... Mu Qingge chewed the name in her heart, and her heart beat faster.


    When Rong Jue saw that she was speechless all of a sudden, he asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge shakes his head, remembers something and says, "by the way, I went to Mu''s house two days ago and met Mr. Duan."


    "Oh?" Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed, "what did he say?"


    "He wanted to persuade me to get him involved in financing." Mu Qingge said sarcastically, remembering one thing, and said, "by the way, he seems to have been paying close attention to the big project of Jue palace. Is he making any idea?"


    "It should be." Rong Jue said, "but it''s OK." You can''t make any waves.


    Hearing what Rong Jue said, she knew that he probably had an idea in his mind.


    She never mentioned it again.


    Rong Jue touched her head: "I have a look. The elixir field in your body is not very stable. You will be tired today. If you feel sleepy after bathing, go on sleeping."


    "Oh, I''ll go back first!" After listening to him, mu Qingge remembered that he had to go back to see Hua Yiran. He patted his head and said, "it''s not good for Ranran to wait too long."


    "Well, you go." Rong Jue nodded.


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, thought for a while, hung his head on his good-looking side face, and then ran out without looking back.


    Rong Jue looked at the direction she left, and her lips tilted.


    When mu Qingge goes back to her room, Hua Yiran has been in her room for a long time.


    Chunhan and other three girls are responsible for entertaining her.


    Mu Qingge pushed the door in and looked at her with four pairs of eyes.


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Naturally, it''s because you look good!" Hua Yiran is drinking tea with her chin in one hand and a cup in the other. Her eyes are aiming at her. Tut tut sighs: "not bad, not bad."


    Mu Qingge felt puzzled, "what''s good?"


    "You are not short of weight!" Hua Yiran sighed: "I didn''t expect that the living king of hell was very good to you!"


    Mu Qingge felt puzzled, "how to say?"


    "Are you still pretending to me?" Hua Yiran frowned and winked at her, "I left the Zhongyong Marquis''s house early that day, but I didn''t see a good play. Later I heard that you were drunk that day, and the living king of hell took you out of the carriage in person!"


    Then, without giving mu Qingge time to respond, he said with a smile, "how many girls in the imperial city are heartbroken by the move of the living king of hell!"


    "What''s more, I heard that Princess Yumian had been crying for two days and two nights after she came back from Zhongyong''s mansion this time. She was almost blind!"


    "Princess Huaqing is not thinking about food and tea. She has been thin all night!"


    Mu light song listen to, very not angry asked: "however, you come here, don''t want to say these with me?"


    "Of course not." Hua Yiran shrugged and said, "I''m here for business this time."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge was curious, "what''s serious?"


    "The hero meeting Hua Yiran once played mu Qingge and said excitedly, "tomorrow is the hero conference. I haven''t really watched the hero Conference for several years. This year you also participated in it. Naturally, I want to watch it well!"


    Mu light song Leng, "tomorrow is the hero conference?"


    "Yes Hua Yiran glared at mu Qingge''s face and said in an incredible way: "Ge''er, you won''t forget this, will you?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "I really forgot." After sleeping for two days, she forgot about it.


    "Finished ~ ~" Hua Yiran listened and patted her head helplessly. "Even the days can be forgotten. You should seldom practice the projects you want to participate in, right?"


    Next to Chunhan chasing the clouds and the moon, she couldn''t help interrupting: "what''s called little practice? The princess hasn''t practiced well at all!" They are dying of anxiety!


    "Ah, it''s over, this time it''s really over..." Hua Yiran seemed to feel that mu Qingge had lost and drooped on the table. "Originally, she thought that you could beat Qin Ziqing this time and earn me some face. It seems that there is no hope..."


    [author''s digression]: two chapters first today. I''m very tired today. I''m writing that I''m not comfortable all the time, and my chest is stuffy and vomiting.


    I''ll make it up to you tomorrow. Don''t blame me

 Chapter 267

    Before the hot water for the bath was delivered, mu Qingge sat down beside Hua Yiran, poured a cup of tea for her and said with a smile: "however, it''s just a small matter. Do you think it''s too important?"


    Hua Yi Ran horizontal her one eye, "where is I see too heavy, clear is you don''t care?"


    In fact, Hua Yiran is right. Mu Qingge shrugs and doesn''t care much: "OK, I admit it."


    "Geer, to be honest, there are people from other countries on such a big occasion. Don''t you worry about your bad performance and shame?"


    Mu Qingge looked at her like wilting, "however, please, you have asked me these words many times, so don''t say any more."


    "You think I love it." Hua Yiran, seeing mu Qingge''s unbearable appearance, poked her head with her fingertips and said: "I just want to strengthen your sense of oppression, so that you can know the importance of things and strengthen your practice."


    "I think you''re just worrying."


    "Princess, why don''t you practice hard today?" Spring cold several people see mu Qingge seem or don''t put on the heart, anxious way, "maidservant heard these two days, the market almost didn''t appear any official miss, everyone in the boudoir hard practice!"


    Their wife''s aptitude is not as good as others, many things have not been touched, and they don''t practice hard. They will be laughed to death at that time!


    "Ge''er, your girls are well informed." Hua Yiran said: "it''s not just the miss of the official family, even Kuai Ziying hasn''t run after Prince Qing these days. She focuses on practicing in the post house."


    Mu Qingge catches interesting information, "Kuai Ziying running after Prince Qing?"


    "Yes Hua Yiran covered her lips and said with a smile, "it is said that she fell in love with Prince Qing at first sight and fell in love with him at second sight. Since they met him in the palace that day, she has been thinking about Prince Qing all the time. She inquired about all kinds of news about him. She followed him wherever he went, which made Prince Qing almost dare not go out of the palace!"


    "Oh?" It''s not surprising that it''s a fake. Kuai Ziying looks at a very proud woman. I can''t imagine that she even put down her figure to chase a man.


    "Now the whole imperial city knows about it." Hua Yiran said, "Prince Qing is used to being wild. His shadow will never disappear in the GouLan red courtyard. Kuai Ziying follows Prince Qing to stay in those places every day. He has a bad temper. It is said that he almost strangled several women in the red chamber and smashed many red courtyards on the spot."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes twinkled and the corners of his lips rose.


    Unexpectedly, Kuai Ziying really takes a fancy to Rong Qingzhi. The men who were called into the palace by the Empress Dowager can be relieved.


    However, Rong Qing is very miserable.


    "I heard that you and she are involved in six projects." Hua Yiran said, "she also inquired about the projects you participated in. You should pay attention to them then."


    "Inquire about me?"


    "Yes." Hua Yiran shrugged, also feel strange, "you should not constitute a threat to her, I really don''t know what she did it for."


    Mu Qingge drooped her eyes, her eyelashes trembled and rubbed the cup with her fingertips. She asked, "what projects did she take part in?"


    "There are five things like you." Hua Yiran said, "but she didn''t take part in tea making. Instead, she changed it to singing and dancing."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Hua Yiran said, "I heard that she plays the piano very well. I think even if you can''t win Qin Ziqing, she should be certain."


    Mu Qingge feels funny. Hua Yiran''s hostility to Qin Ziqing is really deep.


    She didn''t want to continue the topic and asked, "by the way, you are here because of the hero meeting. Tomorrow is the hero meeting. Are you going to live in your house today?"


    "Yes Hua Yiran didn''t continue that topic, smiling and glaring at her: "if it was the living king of hell before, it would definitely drive me out and not let me live, but you''re not the same. Will you let me live?"


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "you all come here, don''t you already have the answer?"


    Hua Yiran patted mu Qingge on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha, Mo Ge''er knows me! I live here today! "


    Mu Qingge smiles sincerely, "welcome."


    After chatting with Hua Yiran for a while, I see someone carrying hot water. Mu Qingge asks Chunhan to help her find a suit of clothes and take a hot bath.


    Hua Yiran is also tired. After chatting with mu Qingge for a while, mu Qingge asks the housekeeper to arrange for her to stay in the guest room.


    The next day is the day to set out for the hero conference.


    The day is slightly bright, and before waking up, mu Qingge is suddenly shaken up by Hua Yiran.


    It''s very cold. It''s snowy outside. Mu Qingge uses a quilt to wrap himself like a rice dumpling. He opens his eyes in a daze and says, "however, are you too early?"


    "It''s late. It''s late." Hua Yiran tries hard to get rid of the quilt on mu Qingge''s body and says excitedly: "there will be riddle guessing and martial arts competition in the early morning. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Mu Qingge yawned, "no interest!"


    Words, eyes closed, a soft body, sleep in the past.


    "Song Hua Yiran was almost annoyed by mu Qingge, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she sighed and couldn''t bear to wake her up. After thinking about it, she went to the housekeeper and said that she would go ahead.


    Therefore, when mu Qingge continues to sleep for about an hour, washes well and goes to find Hua Yiran, she is told by the housekeeper that she has set out first.


    A family of three at breakfast, Mu light song did not have a good turn a white eye, "but it is too anxious some."


    The housekeeper laughed and didn''t answer.


    In fact, it''s not princess Hua''s worry, it''s his wife who is too calm.


    You know, there is already a sea of people in the trial Pavilion early in the morning. Many of the official ladies who participated in the competition went to get familiar with the environment early.


    What does mu Qingge think of? He asks Rong Jue, "by the way, nigger, are you going too?" I remember he seemed to be a judge or something.


    Rong Jue nodded lightly, "well."


    "What kind of project do you judge?" Mu Qingge Zhong lingyuxiu''s eyes looked at him with a smile, "are there any projects I participated in?"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "So what if I have one?"


    Mu Qingge, with a chin in one hand and a spoon in the other, stirred the porridge in the bowl with a thief''s smile on his face. "However, they are worried that if I don''t play well, they will lose the face of Jue palace. If you are the judge of those projects I participate in, you will give me a high score!"


    People live two lives, but never through the back door, try to taste good.


    "Cough!"


    Madam, you dare to say anything!


    The housekeeper listened and was choked by his own saliva. He coughed red and his neck was thick.

 Chapter 268

    After coughing, he looked forward to looking at Rong Jue.


    The Lord has always been calm in his work. Should he not follow his wife?


    This time, however, his expectations failed.


    Rong Jue chewed the breakfast slowly, "well, it''s rare that you can think about the reputation of Jue palace. I have a good relationship with more than half of the judges. Would you like to say hello to them all? "


    The housekeeper was stunned, and his face suddenly wrinkled, "Lord..."


    Before he finished, Rong Jue''s cold eyes glanced at him, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    But his old face wrinkled even more and he almost wanted to cry. Lady love to play, you love her, just let her play, why do you want to help her to play pranks?


    Rong Jue is too lazy to pay attention to the housekeeper and looks at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was stunned when he heard Rong Jue''s words. Then he couldn''t help clapping the table and laughing. It turns out that it''s such a feeling to go through the back door. Is it so cool?!


    Rong Jue saw her smile like this. She hooked her lips and ate quietly.


    Mu Qingge looked at him with his face in his hands, "are you serious?"


    Rong Jue is very calm, "as long as you are serious, you can become true."


    Tut Tut, Rong Jue is not only a moat, but also very powerful!


    Mu Qingge looked at his good-looking side face and couldn''t help but smile, "that''s what you said, when the time comes..."


    "Madam..." the housekeeper couldn''t listen any more. He didn''t dare to talk to Rong Jue, so he could only talk to Mu Qingge: "it''s really not good to do this. During the competition, many people can see whether it''s good or not. If..."


    "Well, don''t worry." Mu Qingge didn''t expect that the housekeeper would take it seriously. He said with a smile: "I''m just playing. Don''t care!"


    The housekeeper was still in shock: "are you serious?"


    He is really worried about the competition in full view of the public. If he has similar strength, it''s better than a win or lose. If he has great disparity in strength, the result will be quite different from what people think. People will know what''s going on when they think about it!


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "really."


    She is just playing. She always works by strength. Winning or losing is not very important in her heart. She doesn''t bother to spend all her energy on these little moves!


    "That''s good, that''s good." The housekeeper was relieved at last.


    Ji Ziyan was very well educated. After eating a bowl of porridge, he shook his leg and said, "I''m so angry with you. My housekeeper is scared out of his sweat."


    The housekeeper said hastily, "it''s the old slave who thinks too much."


    "Well, you think too much." Jiziyao children learn to moqingge, with little fat hands holding face, proud way: "my little mother a horse, is to kill all sides, don''t worry about my little mother will lose."


    Except for mu Qingge and Rong Jue, no one else knows where his confidence comes from. They just regard him as a protector and do not say anything.


    Instead, Rong Jue glanced at him and asked faintly, "who taught you the word" Da Sha Si Fang? "


    "Little mother!" Ji Ziyan''s little friend shook his legs excitedly. "My little mother told me the story of Sun Tzu''s art of war before I went to bed. Listen carefully!"


    "The art of war?" Rong Jue glared at mu Qingge, "why didn''t I know there was such a book?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "that''s your ignorance."


    Rong Jue picks her eyebrows.


    Housekeeper and others: "how dare you say


    Ji Ziyan blinked his big eyes and asked Rong Jue curiously, "brother, don''t you know Sun Tzu''s art of war?"


    Rong Jue ate calmly.


    Ji Ziyan''s little friend shook his head and said, "my little mother said," if you look at all the military books, you can''t get Sun Wu. "This Sun Tzu''s art of war is strategy. Strategy is not a trick, but a great strategy and wisdom!"


    Mu Qingge listened and picked eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the child could remember so many things.


    She was just playing with him last night, but it seems that the more you listen, the more interesting it is. She told him the story before going to bed, but she told it for two hours!


    They both went to sleep after midnight.


    Therefore, in the morning when Hua Yiran called her, she couldn''t get up.


    Ji Ziyan''s words were over, and he glared at Rong Jue: "I don''t know how to write such a powerful book. It seems that my brother is not as angry as I am!"


    "Cough!" Guan Jiazhong couldn''t help but say: "the world is so big that thousands of books can''t be read at a glance. Everyone''s hobbies are different, and the books they browse are different. It''s not strange to know a book." We can''t say who is better than who.


    Mu Qingge rubs the children''s head. "The housekeeper is right. Don''t use a book to explain anything."


    "Oh The child nodded obediently, thought of something, and said: "by the way, the thirty-six stratagems, little mother, remember to tell me tonight. You only told me that thirty-six stratagems are the best. In fact, thirty-five stratagems haven''t been told to others yet!"


    Mu Qingge was helpless and nodded, "OK."


    Ji Ziyan is smiling and eating obediently.


    Others on the scene were a little curious about what the thirty-six stratagems were.


    Rong Jue ate a meal, "36 stratagems, walking is the best plan? What are the 36 stratagems? "


    "Eh!" Mu Qingge didn''t expect Rong Jue to ask. He was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, Ji Ziyan said in a loud voice: "brother, that''s also the art of war strategy!"


    Standing on one side of the general from smell speech Mou son a flash, Mu light song a woman, how can understand so many tactics?


    And some unheard of strategies?


    There are not many books on the art of war in the world. Even if he has, he has read almost all of them, and the master has also read them. He has never heard of Sun Tzu''s Thirty-six Strategies on the art of war!


    Ma''am, how does a woman... Know this?


    Rong Jue nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "you can tell me when you have time."


    Mu Qingge blinked, gently holding the spoon, vaguely answered: "HMM


    Rong Jue Mou light gentle will she look at, "time also not early, quick some eat."


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded, "how long is it before the official start of the hero conference?"


    "Not for more than an hour." Rong Jue light way.


    Mu Qingge: "it''s still a long time. What''s the rush?"


    The housekeeper explained: "madam, the empress and the Empress Dowager will arrive at the trial Pavilion an hour before the start of the hero conference. The empress and the Empress Dowager have already gone. How can the participants be later?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "is the Empress Dowager coming?"


    Guan said: "I didn''t come before. I heard that I was very interested in this time, so I came."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said nothing.


    It seems that this heroic meeting is doomed to be unsettled for he

 Chapter 269

    Mu Qingge said that Hua Yiran went early. In fact, they did not. They went too late.


    They go leisurely.


    When they went to the trial Pavilion, it was already a sea of people.


    This time, many people went to King Jue''s house, including mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Ji Ziyan, the housekeeper Jiang Li, and mu Qingge''s three servant girls.


    As soon as mu Qingge heard the name, he knew that it was a place like a mansion. In fact, their carriage stopped at a place with the words "trial Pavilion" written in front of the door.


    Mu Qingge lifted the curtain of the carriage and raised his eyebrows: "it doesn''t mean that the hero meeting is a national event of apocalypse, and the people can watch it. How can a mansion accommodate so many places?"


    "Get out of the carriage first." Rong Jue touched her head, "you go there and see it with your own eyes."


    Mu Qingge''s three members make a carriage, and the housekeeper drives it himself. And mu Qingge three servant girls are another carriage, will leave driving.


    As soon as the carriage stops, Rong Jue holds Ji Ziyan down, while mu Qingge jumps out of the carriage.


    After getting out of the carriage, mu Qingge rubbed past and hugged Rong Jue''s arm without taboo. He asked curiously, "how can a hero meeting be held in the trial pavilion?"


    The palace is the second largest. Why not hold it in the palace!


    "The women''s events of the hero conference are relatively simple. They are all young women from aristocratic families. Each woman''s identity is clear, but the men''s events are not." Rong Jue allowed her to hold her arm, and her eyes flashed a touch of softness. "In fact, the men''s event was held for the purpose of seeking talents. The participants were selected from various cities, and their abilities were good, but they also came from all over the world."


    "Too many people, too many mouths." Mu Qingge commented: "it''s hard to avoid those who have a heart, right?"


    "That''s right." Rong Jue nodded, "for the sake of the safety of the Imperial Palace, the royal court specially set up this trial Pavilion, which is specially used for various competitions."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "Oh, so it is."


    In the end, it''s the place for competition. As soon as the trial Pavilion goes in, it finds that it has a unique insight.


    It looks like a mansion, with only one room inside.


    It''s a big house when you look at it from the outside.


    Mu Qingge was a little stupefied. "Are we going to go into the house?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded.


    Although it was a national event, mu Qingge found that some ordinary people could only stay outside the house, and there were many guards standing around the house.


    Mu Qingge pointed to the overcrowded people, "are they standing here?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "What do they think?" What''s the point of coming here and seeing nothing?


    Rong Jue heard that she seemed to be fighting for the common people. She said faintly, "this is the rule."


    "What rules." Mu Qingge turned his lips and disagreed very much. She finally understood why they said they could go to see it, but they couldn''t see it.


    So it''s the same thing.


    Through a long corridor, mu Qingge and Rong Jue enter the house.


    There are also holes in the house. It''s not like an ordinary house. On the contrary, it''s a bit like the Performance Hall of the previous life.


    And it''s a duplex auditorium.


    As soon as I entered, a model map was pasted on the wall. When mu Qingge looked at it, he found that there were four stages in a performance hall.


    Under the stage is naturally the auditorium, that is, the seats of noble officials who can come in and see.


    It''s very big, but there are many noble officials in the Imperial City, but the number is limited. As soon as you go in, you find that there are not as many people as you think.


    It feels like a huge staircase room, which can accommodate dozens of people.


    After mu Qingge, Chun Han and others came in for the first time, and their eyes suddenly glowed, "Wow, so big and beautiful!"


    "Oh, here you are at last." Duanmu Liuyue came to them and said, "everyone is here, so I''ll send you. Why is it so late?"


    "Why are you here so early?" Mu Qingge is not a good way.


    "Today is a special day, I..."


    Before he finished, Rong Jue glanced at him faintly, "are you married today?"


    Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t react for a moment. She was surprised: "living king of hell, why do you ask?"


    "You dress like a bridegroom." Rong Jue said softly, "it''s such a special day again. Are you going to get married?"


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge immediately smiles when he hears the words. He looks at his red clothes and agrees solemnly: "well, it''s really like the bridegroom."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s hand shaking with a fan said, "you and your husband and wife, just a poisonous tongue, why do they have to run on my son like this?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him lightly, but didn''t hear him.


    Mu Qingge laughs.


    "Xiaoge''er, you..." Duanmu Liuyue looks at mu Qingge''s hand clasping Rong Jue''s arm, while Rong Jue is calm and gentle, and a touch of surprise flashed through her eyes.


    Has the relationship between the two become so close?


    "Don''t take yours or mine." Mu Qingge curled his lips and Haosheng warned, "I think you''d better not walk more, especially where there are women."


    Duanmu Liuyue asked subconsciously: "why?"


    "Because people will guess who your bride is." All the women close to him are suspects.


    Duanmu Liuyue is speechless.


    Rong Jue thin lips shallow hook hook.


    Seeing Duanmu Liuyue''s stupefied appearance, mu Qingge laughed again, "especially the woman in red, you should be careful of the woman in red..."


    Before mu Qingge finished, a familiar and domineering voice came from one side: "the princess is in red. What''s your opinion?"


    Mu Qingge went along with her reputation, and was surprised to see that Princess Hongling came from one side, dressed in red, with anger in her eyes. Mu Qingge looked at her and felt a red fire coming towards her.


    Duanmu flow month peach blossom eye without trace of a dark.


    He suddenly regretted that he had chosen a red dress today.


    Originally, I felt that my red dress could make me more straight and handsome, so I wore it. He forgot that Princess Hongling was also dressed in red.


    This is not a market. The emperor and Empress Dowager will come in person later, and all the powerful men and women in the imperial city are all red. It''s hard to avoid that some people will think more.


    Or... Make use of it!


    With this in mind, Duanmu Liuyue just remembered that when she said that she wanted him not to get too close to the woman, her face didn''t mean to be joking, but she was very serious.


    It''s meant to make him avoid suspicion, otherwise he will get into trouble today.


    But now it''s too late. Trouble has come.

 Chapter 270

    This time, the only person who came here was Princess Hongling. Princess Huaqing, who was close to her all the time, was not here.


    Red Ling princess a pair of aggressive appearance, the Mou son coldly glares at Mu light song, "you big courage, unexpectedly publicly insult this princess in public!"


    Mu light song not salty way: "Princess think much, I did not insult you."


    "What? Didn''t you say it very loud just now? " Princess Hongling hummed coldly, "how dare you admit it now?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, "princess, little song hasn''t mentioned you half a sentence, how can you insult me?"


    Red Ling princess to Duanmu Liuyue is also a red dress has been very unhappy, now heard that he helped mu Qingge pursed lips stare at him, "here a woman in red dress is also the princess, you when the princess is a fool, can''t hear her innuendo?"


    "Princess..."


    "That''s all." Mu Qingge interrupts Duanmu Liuyue''s words and doesn''t let him say any more. His eyes look at Princess Hongling faintly. "I didn''t mean to insult the princess. Since the princess likes to think so, I have nothing to say."


    Then he turned his lips and said to Rong Jue, "which stage are you going to later?"


    ¡°

 Chapter 271

    The first stage is the competition stage for ladies, where most of the ladies gather.


    Before I went in, there was a gust of fragrance, which attracted many young men to come and talk with their girls.


    There are only 20 or 30 women participating in women''s events, but mu Qingge finds that there are more than 20 or 30.


    She asked the housekeeper, "there are many women here. Are they all here to take part in the event?"


    "I don''t think so." Guan said: "there should be only 20 or 30 people participating in the project, and the rest should come to watch."


    "They were all invited?"


    "As long as you are a senior official or above, you can come in at will."


    Mu Qingge was puzzled, "there should be many ladies in the imperial city. Why only twenty or thirty people took part?" Not everyone wants to participate in this project. Why are there only a few people?


    "It comes down to two reasons." The housekeeper said: "first, it''s related to age. The women who take part in the event can only be between 12 and 18 years old, and their family background should also be consistent. Second, it''s about ability and reputation. There are a lot of talents in the imperial city. People who come to see it are used to seeing the world. The participants are not so good at their talents that they dare not make a fool of themselves for fear of humiliating their family members. "


    After listening to Mu Qingge, I finally understand why the housekeeper and Chunhan are so worried that she will make a fool of herself. It turns out that everyone is cautious.


    Seeing mu Qingge''s deep meditation, the housekeeper worried that she was under pressure and said, "princess, don''t worry. You have been blind for ten years before. It doesn''t matter if you lose your talent to others. Everyone can understand it. Just try your best."


    Mu Qingge is noncommittal. This is the gathering place of the imperial power. As long as there is power and interest, there will be all kinds of infighting.


    The so-called understanding can not be said to have no, but it is definitely a small part.


    When hot, she didn''t need to let the housekeeper worry, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, as long as I go up, I will try my best."


    She doesn''t know what other people are capable of. She just tries her best.


    The housekeeper nodded: "I believe in the princess."


    During the conversation, they have gone from the entrance of the team stage to the center of the audience.


    What''s more, the women here are the most beautiful women in the whole apocalypse.


    More and more men come in, so even in the women''s competition, there are more men than women. There are a lot of people inside.


    It''s the first time that mu Qingge attends such an occasion. Many people don''t know her, but a few noble princes recognize her housekeeper and Jiang Li and guess one after another.


    "Isn''t that the Chamberlain of King Jue''s house and the guard of Lord Jue? Why are they here?"


    "There is a woman in front of them." Someone surmised: "is that Princess Jue?"


    Prince Jue''s residence is heavily guarded, and Rong Jue seldom has personal relations with others. In most people''s eyes, Rong Jue is low-key, mysterious and noble. When he gets married, he seldom appears in any grand occasion with mu Qingge, and few people have seen mu Qingge.


    Therefore, with mu Qingge also become mysterious.


    As for nobility... No one would think of that.


    However, hearing the three words of Princess Jue, many people are curious to look at the light song of chaomu.


    And then start commenting.


    "Is this princess Jue?" Some people''s eyes flashed amazing, "white as snow, red lips and white teeth, picturesque, not inferior to the four beauties of the imperial city!"


    "Well, I agree with that." Someone squinted, rubbed his chin and said: "the temperament is like lotus, clear and beautiful, and the overall aura is compelling. You can see at a glance that imperial concubine Yong fat and common powder can match."


    "It''s a lotus like temperament. It''s very smart!" A man sneered and glanced contemptuously at the two men who had just spoken: "surely you are not from the imperial city?"


    Those two people were blocked by the man''s scornful and sarcastic words and blushed, "we are just telling the truth, what does it have to do with whether we are from the imperial city?"


    "Of course it does." The man said, "the eyes of people from the rural town are vulgar and short-sighted. It''s really a joke to say that the first evil girl in the imperial city has no etiquette and rules to speak of is a light and smart woman with lotus temperament and strong Aura!"


    "You..." those two people are not from the Imperial City, but they are also talented people. Talented people usually need self-respect. Wen Yan is not willing to ask, "why do you insult a woman like this


    "Because it''s true." The man said, what mu Qingge had done before, adding oil and vinegar to the story. He also said that Princess Jianjia had been broken.


    His words attracted a lot of men to listen. After listening, they all turned white and said angrily, "it''s just a woman. She''s just too much. She''s so vicious. It''s not too much to call her a wicked girl!"


    In this way, the people present were disgusted with mu Qingge.


    The fourth stage is very big. Those who speak are worried about Rong Jue, so they deliberately play down their voice and dare not be heard by them.


    However, mu Qingge''s ear power has always been very good. With 20% more internal power in his body, it seems that his hearing has become better. So he actually listened to those people''s words word for word.


    But she didn''t care.


    It''s not fun to come here. She doesn''t want to make her mood worse.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    After she went in, she was looking for Hua Yiran''s figure.


    However, there are so many people that it''s hard to find them at a glance.


    Fortunately, Hua Yiran was also looking for her. Seeing her figure from a distance, she waved excitedly and called, "here is Ge''er!"


    "Ran Ran."


    "You can count it." Hua Yiran came over and grabbed mu Qingge''s shoulder. "If you don''t come again, I''ll be bored to death."


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows, "you come here early in the morning to guess lantern riddles and watch martial arts training. How can you be bored?"


    "These two projects ended half an hour ago." Hua Yiran said, "it''s hard for half an hour."


    "Oh?"


    "In the past, there were more men than women on the first stage. This year, there are 30% more men than the participants in the test, and more people come here. It''s so noisy!" Hua Yiran said impatiently: "in my ear, not those women are talking about the man''s family background and appearance ability, or the man is talking about which woman has a good family background and looks and talent."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "you just don''t listen. Why should you pay attention to these?"


    "You think I want to hear it, but I know martial arts. I have great ears." Hua Yiran said: "these men and women have too many hearts. They come for martial arts competition. They feel like lovers coming to private meetings."

 Chapter 272

    Listening to Mu Qingge, she burst out laughing.


    "Ge''er, what are you laughing at? What''s funny?" Hua Yiran was very sad, "you should comfort me, why..."


    "Because it''s funny."


    The person who said this was not mu Qingge, but Ji Ziyan.


    Hua Yiran looked down and saw Ji Ziyan raise his chin, hold his chest in both hands and look at him with disdain.


    Hua Yiran stretched out her hand to pinch his face, and the child cleverly dodged. Hua Yiran didn''t mind. She asked, "why do you say that?"


    Ji Ziyan gave her a white eye, "funny is funny, why not?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing." Hua Yiran said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, your son is only two or three years old. He knows how to roll his eyes!"


    Children are very proud: "people are so smart!"


    Mu Qingge Hua Yiran


    Hua Yiran didn''t take mu Qingge to the crowded place in front of the stage. Instead, she pointed to a row of seats beside her and said, "Ge''er, there are many people near the stage. Let''s just sit down here."


    Many people, right and wrong are also many, mu Qingge nodded: "good."


    So, a few people picked up a few positions and sat down.


    However, due to her identity, no matter where she goes, someone will notice her.


    No, they just sat down and didn''t speak a word. Kuai Ziying came to them and looked down at mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, if you don''t sit in the front seat, why do you shrink behind like a tortoise?"


    Is she satirizing mu Qingge as a turtle?


    As soon as Kuai Ziying opened her mouth, she had no good words. Except for mu Qingge, other people didn''t look good.


    Hua Yiran''s face is not good. She is about to open her mouth. She is patted by mu Qingge and says in a soft voice: "don''t take part in it. I''ll come."


    She and Kuai Ziying haven''t seen each other for several days. Now she is angry when she comes. She is worried that it will hurt the fish in the pond.


    Mu Qingge did not see anger on his face and said, "if the princess thinks that staying in this place is a turtle, why does the princess come again?"


    "I''m just curious to come and have a look." Hua Yiran said, "these are the back seats that the princess disdains to sit. Princess Jue, your status is not low. Should you change your position?"


    Mu Qingge looked up at Kuai Ziying, "I''ve always been casual. I can sit wherever I want. If the princess doesn''t like it, please leave."


    "It''s really good-natured and pleasant to hear." Kuai Ziying sneered, "in my princess''s opinion, Princess Jue feels that the rumors are harsh. Let''s make fun of them!"


    Mu Qingge stretched out and said, "it''s OK for the princess to think so."


    Kuai Ziying didn''t look good with her painless appearance. She said provocatively, "I only think those rumors sound very pleasant. Would Princess Jue go to listen to them in person?"


    The housekeeper frowned on the spot.


    Hua Yiran actually knows what Kuai Ziying''s rumor means. In fact, the rumor about Mu Qingge has been around for a long time.


    I don''t know how many people make fun of her. A blind person who has just recovered from blindness for ten years dare to report six projects at once! I really want to attract people''s attention. I''m crazy!


    Nowadays, rumors are getting worse.


    Therefore, she deliberately thought of a way to prevent mu Qingge from going to those places in front of her, for fear that she would respond to those words.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I''m not really interested in it. If the princess thinks it''s pleasant, she can go to listen to it more, or even participate in it in person. Why come to ask me?"


    Market talk? She''s talking about her gorgeous princess. Does the market smell strong?!


    Kuai Ziying''s face was blue and white, sneering: "what a sharp toothed Princess Jue


    "The princess gave in." Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and freely admitted, "I''m not as good as the princess when I swear, but the princess is not as good as me when it comes to eloquence."


    "You She stepped on her and held herself high!


    Kuai Ziying trembles with anger.


    Mu Qingge smiles calmly.


    Hua Yiran gives mu Qingge a thumbs up, "good song!"


    The housekeeper also smiles. Originally, he was worried that mu Qingge would be bullied. It seems that his worry is really superfluous.


    Princess Ziying is not a simple character. She can defeat her in a few words.


    Kuai Ziying glared at Hua Yiran fiercely, sneered at mu Qingge and said, "I heard that you just learned guzheng a few days ago. I hope you can play a good song. Don''t lose too much!"


    This words, other originally quite excited people listen to, and frustrated.


    After all, muqingge is really inferior to others!


    Mu light song light shrugged, "princess also please relax, I will play well."


    Kuai Ziying still wanted to talk. A group of people came over at this time. Ye Wanmei said with a smile: "Princess Jue is here. Let''s have a good look!"


    Mu Qingge looked up at the past, and found that it was really a big group of people, some she knew and some she didn''t know.


    There are men and women.


    Looking at such a huge group of people, mu Qingge naoren began to hurt.


    She said nothing, but nodded politely to them.


    Rong Qingzhi was also there, and his narrow eyes were still smiling. "Princess Jue, we are all curious. What song do you want to play this time?"


    As soon as he talks to Rong Qingzhi, Kuai Ziying stares at him.


    "Yes, yes!" Other people are also interested in the appearance of a babble of urging, "quick talk, quick talk!"


    Mu Qingge: "the music of Guzheng?"


    "Yes


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly, "let me think about it." She just wanted to go on stage and play an old-fashioned song she liked in her last life. She didn''t really think about which one to play!


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned. Now the competition is about to start. She didn''t even think about the music of the competition?!


    Hua Yiran holds her forehead and looks at mu Qingge feebly.


    Some people were shocked, others gloated, and looked at her with disdain.


    They think, mu Qingge should lose very ugly later!


    It''s important to win or not, but if you lose too badly, it''s ugly!


    The hero conference has been held for so many years, and no one has ever lost badly. It seems that someone is going to break this situation


    Ye Wanyu''s eyes flashed, "Princess Jue, you really didn''t think about what to play?"


    "Not for the time being." Mu Qingge flashed a few songs in his mind, still worrying about which one is good.


    Ye Wanmian laughed. "I heard that you learned from Aunt Yidao some time ago. Didn''t Aunt Yidao give you any advice?"


    Mu Qingge frowned and corrected: "I didn''t worship my aunt."


    People listen, you look at me I look at you, face is full of meaningful smile.

 Chapter 273

    Why did Princess Jue say that? The whole imperial city knows it. Lord Jue himself asked aunt Yidao to teach you the art of Qin. "


    "I''m just stating the facts." Mu Qingge said coldly: "as for why, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain to miss Ye."


    Ye Wanmian''s face was blue and white because of the words of Mu Qingge.


    Ye elegy said to fight against injustice for his sister, "Princess Jue, my sister is just curious to ask, why do you want to speak with thorns?"


    She''s a prickly talker?


    Do they really want to come and talk to her?


    Not all of them want to see her jokes for other purposes!


    Mu Qingge was about to open his mouth. Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "according to Wang, Miss Ye seems to be more angry. Besides, these things are private affairs of Princess Jue. There is no need to explain them to miss Ye."


    Ye elegy a listen to, immediately the facial expression is also not good.


    Women will not feel how to be scolded by women, but men''s light sentence will make them feel uncomfortable.


    Ye elegy is in such a mood now.


    Kuai Ziying''s face is even more ugly. She stares at mu Qingge fiercely, as if she has done something heinous.


    "Princess Jue?" Qin Ziqing this time forward, Wen Sheng asked mu Qingge: "I do not know you and master Yidao but what misunderstanding?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at Qin Ziqing, but did not answer.


    She didn''t want to go on with the subject.


    Some people think that mu Qingge''s attitude is too bad, but Qin Ziqing himself is not angry. He has no choice but to smile, "it''s Ziqing who asks more questions. Everyone has his own ideas, so we shouldn''t force them."


    Mu Qingge hears speech, but feels surprised, raised an eye to Piao one eye her.


    Qin Ziqing has a beautiful smile.


    Mu Qingge asks her not to participate. Hua Yiran follows her will, climbing on mu Qingge''s shoulder with one hand and teasing the little boy who sticks to Mu Qingge''s side with the other.


    Smell speech, she glanced at Qin Ziqing, cold hum a, "hypocritical!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump when he hears it. Hua Yiran''s words seem to be for everyone.


    Qin Ziqing lip smile shallow shallow, but also not angry, as if some helpless, standing on the side no longer speak.


    Although Qin Ziqing seldom talks on weekdays, his popularity seems good. Some people frown at Hua Yiran and say, "Princess Hua, please pay attention to what you say. Where did Ziqing offend you?"


    Hua Yiran said, "I can''t stand her all over."


    Someone said bitterly, "you are not as good as Ziqing all over your body. Is it jealousy that makes her say so?"


    Hua Yiran sneered, "if I were her, I would really feel sick."


    Qin Ziqing had planned not to speak. When he heard this, he seemed to have no patience. He frowned slightly and said, "Princess Hua, please stay in Germany."


    "Ran Ran." Hua Yiran was about to open her mouth. Mu Qingge held her hand and said, "how long is it before the hero conference?"


    Hua Yiran pursed her lips and took a look at Qin Ziqing. After a while, she answered mu Qingge: "there should be two quarters of an hour left."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "what''s the first project?"


    "It''s like a knitting woman."


    Mu Qingge nods and no longer speaks.


    Prince Ruiqian was also there. He gave a gentle smile and asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, did you join the knitting women?"


    Mu Qingge had a good impression on Ruiqian. Wen Yan shook his head, "No."


    "Which six events did Princess Jue take part in?"


    Mu Qingge told the truth: "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, making tea and fragrance."


    Mr. Ruiqian stopped for a moment. "These six projects are all the ones at the bottom of the list."


    "Oh, yes?" Mu Qingge didn''t know the order of the project. Wen Yan looked at Ruiqian gratefully and said with a smile, "then I can be at ease."


    This arrangement really suits her. She can use the time of these events to see what the men''s events are like and have a good visit.


    Originally, I didn''t think the hero conference was fun. In fact, I still have something to look forward to.


    Mu Qingge''s words in other people''s ears feel that she is inferior to others, and her heart is under great pressure.


    So thinking, the original contempt of the eyes will be more presumptuous.


    Princess Yumian has become more and more emaciated and haggard these two days. Originally, she wanted to suppress her silence. After listening to muqingge, she pursed her lips and her eyes were staring at muqingge tightly. She said: "Lord Jue is really blind. He married such a woman who would only shame King Jue''s house."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed for a while, and her lips closed.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but protect her: "Princess Yumian, our princess is as good as our princess. We all know how the prince looks. Please don''t insult her!"


    The housekeeper''s words are a pun, which not only protects the Lord, but also satirizes Princess Yumian. Rong Jue has a good eye. She is not princess Yumian but mu Qingge!


    Rain Sleep princess heard the housekeeper''s implication, originally pale face suddenly almost no trace of blood!


    Kuai Ziying added oil and vinegar, "Oh, Princess Jue just boasted of her eloquence. Why do you want a servant to help you talk now?"


    Mu Qingge thinks that the scuffle against herself is really getting more and more fierce. She almost wants to lift the table!


    TM, these people are endless!


    Mu Qingge was very angry and laughed. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the group of people standing in front of her turned pale. "The Empress Dowager and the empress are coming!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes, looked back, and saw the elegant empress dowager and the elegant queen walking slowly in from the door.


    I don''t know who said, "let''s go to see the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager!" Then a group of people went to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager.


    Hua Yiran frowned and pulled mu Qingge''s hand: "song, it''s too conspicuous. Let''s go together."


    Only in this way, mu Qingge sighed and nodded, "OK."


    With that, she pulled up the clever little boy and wanted to go with Hua Yiran to see the Empress Dowager and the queen. The housekeeper said, "princess, stay here."


    "But I want to follow my mother." The children hold mu Qingge''s thigh and refuse to let it go.


    The housekeeper was a little worried, "little master, be good, old slave is also for you..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted, "steward, just let him go with me."


    The housekeeper shook his lips. "Princess, you don''t know..."


    "A lot of things I don''t know." Although it is said that, mu Qingge''s eyes are firm, "but it is useless to escape some things. What should happen or will happen, and what should be faced still needs to be faced."


    After that, she gently reached out to touch the child''s head and said, "he is my son. I will protect him. No one is allowed to hurt him!"


    "Yes!" said the housekeeper


    [author''s digression]: my friend said that the great sage came back to have a good look. He went to see the birds and found that he had a good look~

 Chapter 274

    Hua Yiran said to the housekeeper, "if you have a song to protect him, you can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    The housekeeper no longer insisted because he admired the two words of Qingge, "yes, I understand."


    "Well, here you are." Mu Qingge takes Ji Ziyan''s little hand, but Ji Ziyan doesn''t want to. His little hand holds one of Mu Qingge''s tail fingers and ring fingers, "people want to take you!"


    "Well, you like it." Mu Qingge pinched his face and said to the housekeeper with a smile, "let''s go first."


    "Yes." The housekeeper and Jiang Li and others bowed slightly to present mu Qingge.


    They just delayed for a moment, quickened their pace, or kept up with others, so that they could salute together when others saluted the Empress Dowager and the queen.


    The Empress Dowager seems to be in a good mood. She smiles when she sees them and stops them when they want to salute.


    The Empress Dowager''s kind smile: "Ai Jia and the empress are here to see you perform today, but they don''t come to carry airs and ask you to come specially to salute. Don''t be too polite!"


    People: "yes! Thank you, Empress Dowager


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile and looked back and forth on people''s faces. When she saw mu Qingge, her eyes didn''t stay too much and her smile didn''t change, as if she didn''t have a trace of resentment towards mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes and heart turned.


    It''s worthy of being the Empress Dowager of a country. I really can bear it!


    Empress Wen Sheng asked: "there are still two quarters of minutes before the hero conference will start. How are you getting ready?"


    People should say: "fair."


    "You are modest here again." The empress pretended to be slightly angry and said with a smile, "our palace has heard about it. These days, everyone is working hard. You are all talented people. You must be well prepared."


    "The queen said so." The Empress Dowager also laughed and said, "you are deliberately modest, but you want to surprise the mourning family and the queen at the meeting?"


    People just laugh and dare not answer at will.


    Of course, Rong Qing is an exception.


    His natural and unrestrained forward two steps, lip angle slanting: "mother, we Apocalypse talent, you don''t know, surprise must be some."


    "So it is." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "today we are not only watching Apocalypse dignitaries, but also some friendly countries. They have heard that our hero conference is wonderful. They have come here specially to watch it. We should pay attention to it."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I suddenly feel that they are not here to participate in any competition, but more like they are here to perform


    Everyone nodded, "yes."


    "This conference of heroes is about our Apocalypse reputation. We should not be modest and show ourselves well." The Empress Dowager asked earnestly, "do you know?"


    People don''t know whether they should answer this question or not. If they play well in the future, or if they don''t play well, don''t they want to fight in the face?


    So, for a moment, there was silence.


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "mother, I don''t know if other people are modest or not. I''m confident that I have participated in astronomical observation."


    Astronomical observation?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed with surprise. Prince Qing seemed to be a licentious man. Unexpectedly, he even knew how to observe astronomy!


    It''s really unexpected!


    The Empress Dowager and the empress were a little surprised. After being surprised, the empress said with a smile to the empress dowager, "it turns out that Prince Qing also took part in it. Prince Qing was a young man with great talent, and there was no one who could match him in many heroic meetings that year. Now that there are more years, I think I can go to a higher level. "


    When her son was praised, the Empress Dowager was elated, but she said angrily, "I hope it''s better to go up a higher level. I''m afraid that in recent years, he''s just focusing on pleasure and making mistakes."


    "Mother''s words." The queen suggested: "it''s really rare for Prince Qing to take part in the competition. Why don''t we go to see it in person when we have the competition?"


    Rong Qing''s lip angle pulls, Feng eye laughs into a curved seam, "how does empress mother mean?"


    "Well, it''s rare that you are also interested in participating. At that time, I''ll go and have a look."


    Rong Qingzhi was about to speak when Kuai Ziying stepped forward with a smile and said in a delicate voice: "empress apocalypse, when that time, Ziying will also go, OK?"


    Rong Qingzhi''s back is toward mu Qingge and others. Mu Qingge can''t see how he looks, but as soon as Kuai Ziying says this, mu Qingge carefully notices that a dark light flashed through the Empress Dowager''s eyes, and the smile in the empress''s eyes is stronger.


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was not reduced. "Naturally, it''s OK, but isn''t the princess going to take part in six events? Will the time of taking part conflict with Qingzhi''s?"


    "It shouldn''t be so coincidental." Now Kuai Ziying''s speech in front of the Empress Dowager is not as prickly as before, and she is not so tough. She is a little more tender. "If there is a real time conflict, the contest can be postponed for a moment."


    As soon as she said this, most of Tianqi''s faces became ugly, even the smile on the Empress Dowager''s and Queen''s faces became lighter.


    Rong Qingzhi turned around, and the evil spirit''s lips turned up. "Does the princess want Apocalypse so many contestants and judges to wait for the princess?"


    Kuai Ziying hears the disapproval in Rong Qing''s words.


    If your words are rejected by the people you like, no matter who you are, you will not be happy.


    Kuai Ziying is no exception. She is a person with more exposed emotions. Seeing this, she pursed her lips and said, "it won''t take long for you to compete. Why don''t you wait for a moment?"


    Rong Qing''s Phoenix eyes narrowed for a moment, and she was about to open her mouth. The Empress Dowager said faintly: "Princess Ziying is a guest. Since Princess Ziying likes it, why not follow her once."


    Kuai Ziying smiles triumphantly, "Empress Dowager Xie Tianqi!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded faintly.


    When the queen saw that the conversation was over, her eyes continued to sweep towards the crowd, and finally her eyes stayed on mu Qingge and Hua Yiran.


    In fact, mu Qingge found that her sight was still on Ji Ziyan, who was beside her. She stayed for a moment intentionally or unintentionally.


    Children are more sensitive. Ji Ziyan is smarter and more sensitive than other children.


    Therefore, Ji Ziyan''s small hands holding mu Qingge''s two fingers tightened.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was afraid, and he felt a little distressed.


    But she can''t comfort her at this time. No matter how smart or brave he is, he is just a child. She didn''t want him to be watched by everyone.


    Mu Qingge thought that the queen would ask Ji Ziyan, but she didn''t. her eyes finally stayed on Hua Yiran, "is this... Princess Hua?"


    Mu Qingge was about to breathe a sigh of relief when the Empress Dowager looked at her and Ji Ziyan.


    Mu Qingge''s breath is not up and down, even in her throat. She is thinking about what the Empress Dowager will say, but she has turned her eyes.


    Although mu Qingge doesn''t know why they don''t ask Ji Ziyan, it''s better for her and Ji Ziyan not to ask.

 Chapter 275

    "Back to the queen, yes." Hua Yiran has been quiet since the Empress Dowager appeared. The empress said that she first blessed the Empress Dowager with good manners. Then she said, "it''s really rare to have a hero meeting. I''ll pester my grandfather to have a look."


    "Well, young people should walk around each other more." The Empress Dowager said, "you used to come out too little. The AI family and the empress have not seen you for more than two years. They can hardly recognize you."


    The empress sighed, "women have changed since they were 18 years old. Before, they were always obedient to say that you are playful and active. After two years, you are not only graceful, but also gentle. You are quite a lady of a family."


    The Queen''s mouth was gentle, and the corners of her mouth twitched two times when she heard mu Qingge.


    Hua Yi Ran blessing body, "empress Niang falsely praised."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this palace, but it''s true." The queen said, as if very casually asked: "this palace to see Princess Hua and Princess Jue stand together, but the relationship is good?"


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran looked at each other, and Hua Yiran nodded, "Princess Jue and I are just like old friends at first sight."


    The queen said with a smile, "you seldom make friends with the ladies of the imperial city. It''s rare."


    Hua Yiran bowed her head respectfully and said nothing.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiangmu Qingge, her eyes seemed a little heavy, and her face was still smiling: "Princess Jue, you are going to take part in six projects. How are you going to prepare?"


    Mu Qingge: "fair."


    When she said this, some people laughed.


    The Empress Dowager was very puzzled, "what''s so funny about Princess Jue''s words that they made everyone laugh?"


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know." Li Tianxiang was speaking. She glanced at mu Qingge and told her with a smile: "Princess Jue''s competition has Qin. I just asked her what the music is, but Princess Jue didn''t decide."


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager seemed very surprised. She asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, we will have a competition later. Is your music really uncertain?"


    Mu Qingge: "yes."


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank down. "Princess Jue, I know that you were blind before, and I don''t ask you to perform well, but diligence can make up for your clumsiness."


    Mu light song droops the head, does not speak.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t vent her dissatisfaction with her, but now with this excuse, I''m afraid she won''t give up.


    The Empress Dowager glared at her coldly, "of course, I can''t force you to be as amazing as other girls, but you are a royal daughter-in-law. You should think about the royal face and be strict with yourself."


    Mu Qingge light should be a word: "yes."


    "It''s really good." The Empress Dowager''s tone became colder and colder. "Looking at this period of time, Princess Jue''s eyes could see, so she was bewildered by the colorful world. She was too reckless to live for some, and she didn''t know how to handle it."


    This words say very heavy, the atmosphere of the present moment congealed, no one dare to speak at will. As they all know, the Empress Dowager''s words were specifically aimed at mu Qingge''s breaking the hands and feet of Princess Jianjia.


    It''s been days since this happened.


    The Empress Dowager hasn''t been angry these days. That is to say, her anger has been piling up for several days.


    This time anger is unusual, no one dares to open mouth at will to help mu Qingge speak.


    Mu Qingge looks light and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing mu Qingge''s calm appearance, the Empress Dowager''s face became more ugly, and her words became heavier: "I heard that you were a good child before your eyes came back to light, and you know how to handle it. Now it seems that you are not as good as before."


    Does the empress mean mu Qingge or blind?


    When they heard this, they took a cold breath, while others gloated.


    Mu Qingge''s face is still indifferent, not affected by the Empress Dowager''s words.


    The Empress Dowager''s anger has a tendency to burn more and more. Rong Qingzhi originally intended not to mix with a muddy water, but mu Qingge was scolded by the Empress Dowager in public. His face is calm and calm, and his expression of no fear makes him feel interesting.


    Originally, she was enough to make him look at it with new eyes. Today, she is calm but has amazing capital.


    A woman''s appearance is the most amazing, but few people can be amazing in their attitude.


    She is the first in this respect.


    So, before the Empress Dowager spoke again, he said with a smile, "empress dowager, today you and your sister-in-law are here to be judges?"


    None of the people present could think that Rong Qingzhi would open his mouth at this time. All of them were surprised, wondering why he risked being angry by the Empress Dowager to help mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is also a little surprised.


    And Kuai Ziying''s eyes flashed jealousy!


    The Empress Dowager stares at Rong Qingzhi with sharp eyes and doesn''t open her mouth.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing for a moment.


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t seem to feel it, and the smile on his face didn''t change from beginning to end.


    The Empress Dowager stared at him for a moment, as if taking a deep breath, then slowly spoke, "No."


    "Why is that?"


    "You son of a bitch!" The Empress Dowager pretended to be angry and said angrily, "can''t the mourning family come to watch such an occasion?"


    "Naturally." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "as long as the mother likes, how can."


    "With your mouth, you can only coax the mourning family!" The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was much stronger, and the haze on her face was cleared away, as if she had not been angry just now.


    "Where is coax?" Rong Qing was wronged. "I''m serious. As long as my mother is happy, I''m willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Well, well, there''s so much nonsense, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at!" The Empress Dowager said, turning her eyes to the crowd, "it''s almost time, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s adjust our mentality and prepare for the meeting."


    People didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would let go of muqingge so easily. Some people were not reconciled, but they didn''t dare to stir up the Empress Dowager''s anger at will.


    The Queen''s eyes have been staring at the direction of Mu Qingge. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at. Her face looks strange.


    However, she did not say anything.


    After the Empress Dowager spoke, the queen also said with a smile: "this palace and the Empress Dowager go away for a while, please feel free."


    After that, she and the Empress Dowager looked at each other with a smile and turned to leave.


    All the people saluted together, "to the empress dowager, to the Empress Dowager!"


    They all looked respectful. When they were far away, they relaxed.


    "Hoo Hua Yiran breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and bit her ears with mu Qingge. "It scared me to death. I haven''t dealt with such a scene for a long time."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I think you are doing well."


    "Really?" Hua Yiran was a little happy. "That''s good. If I make any mistakes and say I shouldn''t, my grandfather''s hair will be white again."

 Chapter 276

    Mu Qingge listened and sighed.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t call their names. She asks them how they are. It seems that she doesn''t like them to make friends!


    Of course, in the end is not like or fear, it is necessary to explore well to know.


    "However, Ge''er, when the Empress Dowager just aimed at you, my sweetheart has really come here!" She pointed to her throat. "It''s really here. I''m afraid she''ll do something to you when she''s angry."


    Mu Qingge said nothing. She knew for a long time that if she hurt Princess Jianjia, the Empress Dowager would not give up so easily.


    "However, Ge''er, your performance just now is really calm." Hua Yiran tut tut two, is very admire of way: "if it is me, I''m afraid the leg will be soft."


    Mu light Song Mou son turned for a while, light way: "not necessarily, today son empress dowager won''t take me how."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Mu Qingge said in a voice that they could hear: "because the Empress Dowager is a wise man."


    Smart people have more things to think about and more things to worry about.


    Today, there are many people. It''s also an important occasion. She knows that the Empress Dowager won''t do anything about her. She is the Empress Dowager of a country and has a lot of scruples. If the Empress Dowager can''t wait to cut her off before the meeting starts, I''m afraid people will be scared and the meeting won''t be so enjoyable.


    Hua Yiran was still curious and wanted to ask. Li Tianxiang caught up with them and said with a smile, "what are princess Jue and Princess Hua whispering here? Is there something we can''t hear in such a low voice? "


    Hua Yiran was very impolite and sneered: "it''s none of your business to listen or not!"


    "Foul language!" Li Tianxiang was blocked by Hua Yiran''s words, and his face turned blue and white. He said, "just now, the Empress Dowager said that you are more and more gentle. The Empress Dowager also said that you are a bit of a lady. Now it seems that some people are really bold, even the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager dare to cheat!"


    "I deceive the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager?" Hua Yiran glanced at Li Tianxiang, and his eyes flashed with disdain: "don''t others call you a lady? You see, you are so mean, you love to pick right and wrong. What kind of lady are you? If I deceive the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, don''t you deceive everyone? "


    "You Li Tianxiang''s face turned red and angry when he was scolded by Hua Yiran. He glared at Hua Yiran and was about to open his mouth. Hua Yiran hummed: "what''s yours and mine? If you are not convinced, ask everyone here to see how many people agree that you are a lady of a big family?"


    Li Tianxiang''s flushed face flashed with a touch of guilty heart, biting his lips and not daring to speak.


    Because she didn''t dare.


    "Well! Don''t look at yourself before swearing! Your father hasn''t been crowned Marquis yet. He dares to talk nonsense in front of me and Ge''er. I don''t know where the tutor is! " Hua Yiran, Lao Tzu has long been dissatisfied with Li Tianxiang. Just now, she deliberately started mu Qingge''s troubles, so that the Empress Dowager could find mu Qingge''s trouble, and she didn''t like her any more.


    Li Tianxiang was almost scolded and cried by Hua Yiran, and her eyes were red.


    However, she did not dare to reply.


    Many people on the scene were indifferent, while others were watching the good play with great interest.


    At this time, Qin Ziqing stood up, frowned and said in a warm voice: "Princess Hua, your words are too much. It''s not nice to say that in public."


    Li Tianxiang gave Qin Ziqing a grateful look.


    "Miss Qin, it''s not nice to hear, but it''s reasonable." Mu Qingge reached out and patted Hua Yiran on the shoulder. Her eyes were cold and her words were clear: "you may as well persuade Miss Li. Let her take good care of her mouth, and don''t make trouble of everyone. If everyone doesn''t make trouble, it will be safe. "


    Mu Qingge''s words are very reasonable. We all know what kind of person li Tianxiang is.


    Qin Ziqing was interrupted by mu Qingge, but he didn''t get angry and gave a gentle smile.


    Li Tianxiang felt humiliated, but he didn''t dare to refute the words of Qingge at this time. He could only clench his hands and clench his teeth.


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. Hua Yiran said, "there''s no project I''m involved in. Do you want to stay on the first stage or go to another stage?"


    "And you?"


    "I can do anything." Mu Qingge shrugged, "I don''t really know what project was carried out first."


    "The stage for our women''s competition is only the first stage, and the other three stages are all for men''s competition." Hua Yiran is very big, but now she answers with mu Qingge carefully: "however, there are many men''s events. The third and fourth stage is also the place for men''s competition."


    Mu light song nodded, but also did not understand: "men should also have a person to participate in several projects, right, if the time conflict how to do?"


    "The three stages do not compete in different projects at the same time." Hua Yiran said: "there are many men''s competitions, and there are also many odd numbers. If there are many people in one project, the same competition will be held in three stages at the same time."


    "Oh, I see." Mu Qingge nodded, "what project is the most popular?"


    "Swordsmanship."


    "Swordsmanship?" Mu Qingge said, "is it a martial arts contest?"


    "Well." Hua Yiran said: "every year, the number of people in this project is the largest. It''s just the martial arts competition. The competition is held on three stages at the same time, at least for more than one and a half hours."


    "It''s going to take a long time."


    "Yes." Hua Yiran said: "in fact, the more people compete, the more projects will be shot in front."


    "So it is." So, she participated in the least number of women in public?


    "Geer, let''s go to the martial arts contest." Hua Yiran rubbed her hands and said excitedly, "those who can come in here to participate in the competition will have good Kung Fu. The competition is very fierce."


    Mu Qingge was just about to be ready when Qin Ziqing stepped forward and asked, "Princess Jue, singing and dancing is the first item in the women''s competition. Ziqing took part in it. Would you like to have a look and make some comments?"


    Mu Qingge felt that Qin Ziqing''s invitation was a bit abrupt. "I don''t know how to dance. I''m afraid I can''t even appreciate it, let alone comment on it. Miss Qin thinks highly of me Besides, there are judges. Why do you want to comment on her?


    Some people also smile and think that Qin Ziqing''s comments on mu Qingge, who has just recovered from the Ming Dynasty, do overestimate mu Qingge.


    "No way." Qin Ziqing insisted, shaking his head gently, and said: "Ziqing thinks Princess Jue has a good conversation, Bing Xueming is smart, and her vision should be good."

 Chapter 277

    "I don''t have a good eye." Mu Qingge always felt that it was better to be modest than to be complacent here at this time. He said faintly, "I''m easy to see deer as a horse. If the comments are wrong, it''s not good to hurt Miss Qin''s heart."


    "No Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "Ziqing has participated in several hero conferences, and his heart has been relaxed."


    "Yes." In this case, why do you want her to comment on it?


    Qin Ziqing seems to see mu Qingge''s doubts, and is about to tell her why she invited her. Hua Yiran bumps mu Qingge''s arm with her arm. "Ge''er, Miss Qin kindly invited her. You can go and have a look! The martial arts competition in the front is not as good as that in the back. We can watch it later. "


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what Hua Yiran wanted to do. Since she said so, she also gave her face and nodded: "since you want to see it, let''s stay and watch the competition later."


    Qin Ziqing said with a smile, "Princess Hua, Princess Xie Jue, gives her face."


    Mu light song light way: "you''re welcome."


    When mu Qingge finished, Ji Ziyan told mu Qingge, "little mother, brother is here!"


    Mu Qingge droops his head and looks along his fingertips. He is surprised to see that Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue just come to them.


    Ji Ziyan''s voice was also heard by others. Qi qidunbu looked at Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue. After they came, they said hello one after another.


    Rong Jue nodded coldly as a greeting.


    Duanmu Liuyue has changed into a purple robe. She is as long as jade. Although she is not as dazzling as red, she is more noble.


    He fanned the fan and said with a smile, "Oh, how could such a crowd be?"


    "Not everyone." Rong Qing''s smile is evil, "in the end is lack of you two people!"


    "Prince Qing, what you said makes me and the living hell extremely guilty." Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes swept around the crowd. "Don''t the two brothers of the Luo family and the sick seedling of the Murong family also have no shadow?"


    Yang Boxian told: "it''s said that the second young master Luo went down to Busan to catch the mountain bandit without permission the day before yesterday, but was captured by the mountain bandit. The governor asked the emperor for instructions and went to rescue him. Now he should be on the way back."


    "Luozigong is in trouble again?" Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "he''s uncomfortable if he doesn''t make trouble for his brother, isn''t he?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are not interested in their conversation and ignore it.


    When mu Qingge saw Rong Jue coming, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "aren''t you going to be a judge? How can you come here at this time?"


    Rong Jue lightly looked at her for a few seconds, then said: "is it OK?"


    Mu Qingge had a long time to react. He should know that she was embarrassed by the Empress Dowager.


    She put out her tongue. "Do you think I''ll be ok?"


    "Naughty." Rong Jue''s face was still cold, but her tone was milder. She said these two words and pinched them gently at the tip of her nose. "Next time, be smart and avoid them." Don''t embarrass yourself.


    Mu Qingge glared: "does he want her to run when she meets the Empress Dowager?


    In this case, the Empress Dowager should trouble her more frequently in the future, right?


    "If you stare at me like this, your eyes will pop out." Rong Jue is not angry. "Aren''t you more interested in men''s competition? The competition is about to start, so you want to have a look?"


    "After a while." Mu Qingge looked at Qin Ziqing and said, "Miss Qin invited me to watch her dance. I''ll stay and have a look."


    Duanmu Liuyue talks a lot and has a good temper. He talks and looks very good. It''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    But now Rong Jue is here.


    Rong Jue is easier to attract people''s attention than he is. Even if he pays little attention to others, he is still the focus.


    Therefore, when mu Qingge looked at Qin Ziqing, he found that many people were actually looking at Rong Jue and her.


    When she talked with Rong Jue, in fact, she saw many people''s disbelief and disapproval.


    As for why they see them like this, mu Qingge doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Qin Ziqing noticed her eyes and returned with a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    Rong Jue did not look in the past, light to Mu light Song: "just a contest, don''t care too much, win or lose is not too important."


    Mu Qingge''s heart warms, "I understand."


    "Oh, living hell, are you too indulgent in Xiaoge er?" Duanmu Liuyue came to the two people and said in a fuss: "xiaoge''er is the Royal daughter-in-law. The performance is poor. Rumors from the outside world are not good. Shouldn''t you ask xiaoge''er to perform well?"


    Rong Jue is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Ji Ziyan rushed over and hugged Rong Jue''s thigh, patted her little chest and promised, "brother, don''t worry, they will protect your little mother for you!"


    Rong Jue is not grateful, light way: "you protect yourself already very good."


    Ji Ziyan pursed, "brother, you look down on others!"


    "The child is clever." Rong Qingzhi has just been entangled by Kuai Ziying. He finally takes off and comes to them. He stares at Ji Ziyan and says to Rong Jue, "it''s like you when you were a child."


    Rong Jue nodded to Rong Qingzhi, but did not speak.


    Ji Ziyan didn''t follow him. He went back to hold mu Qingge''s hand, raised his chin and said, "my brother is good or bad. People are not like him!"


    Mu Qingge is very funny.


    After laughing, she said to Rong Qing, "Uncle Huang, thank you." Thank him just to help her out.


    If he wasn''t him, the Empress Dowager didn''t know what to do with her!


    Rong Jue hears the speech and looks at it.


    "You''re welcome." Rong Qing''s Phoenix eyes smile to bend into a line, "it''s just a small matter."


    "It''s no small thing in my eyes." Maybe in his opinion, he just helps her with one or two words, but with so many people present, who dares to help her move the topic on such an occasion?


    Rong Qing''s deep look at her, the face is still a pair of smiling appearance: "this king never easy to help people, only to help those who are worth helping."


    Her attitude towards things is worth it.


    It made him want to do it.


    Rong Jue listened to his words but slightly frowned, "Uncle Huang..."


    Before rongjue''s words were down, they heard a huge drum sound of "bang" outside.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan suddenly closed and said to rongjue, "the contest is about to start. Let''s go back."


    Rong Jue did not speak, looking at Xiangmu light song, "pay attention to some."


    "I see. Don''t ask me any more." Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said: "what stage are you on as a judge? Go back. "


    People frown at mu Qingge. It''s too much to be so impatient with him.


    "The second stage." "Rong Jue said, looking at her light way:" I go back first


    Mu Qingge nodded: "well, go."


    [author''s digression]: it''s going to be a little late.

 Chapter 278

    "We''re going back to the stage of the men''s competition, too." Yang Boxian said to Qin Ziqing in a warm voice: "Ziqing, after the competition, please pay attention to your body."


    Qin Ziqing smiles, "Ziqing knows, thanks young master Yang to care."


    Yang Boxian wanted to say something else, but there were many people present. After thinking about it, he gave up and said to Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue, "since Lord Jue and Duanmu Shizi are going to leave, let''s go together."


    Rong Jue was noncommittal.


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned with a smile: "good, there are so many people


    So all the men present, except Rong Qingzhi, left.


    Mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan look at Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "Princess Jue, little boy, looking at what I''ve done, do you find that I''m more beautiful than Jue?"


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched twice, and he didn''t want to answer.


    Rong Qingzhi is very good-looking, is the kind of Yushu Linfeng handsome, that kind of good-looking, but Rong Jue is picturesque, elegant, clean, enough to use the unique to describe!


    In this world, no one can match Rong Jue''s appearance!


    Ji Ziyan was very unhappy when he was called a little kid. He made a grimace at him and said, "my brother is the best. You can''t match him!"


    Then, hide behind mu Qingge.


    Rong Qingzhi laughs, "since I''m not so good-looking, why are you still staring at me?"


    "Everybody''s gone. Why do you keep it?"


    "Be a judge."


    Why?


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "are you also a judge? Women''s events


    "That''s nature." Rong Qing''s eyes are bent into a bridge. His eyelashes are so long that people can''t see his eyes. "In this world, which man knows more about women than Wang? As a judge, no one dares to doubt my vision! "


    Mu Qingge is speechless


    Kuai Ziying bit her lip and looked at mu Qingge. Then she turned her eyes and looked back at Rong Qingzhi. She said angrily, "Prince Qingzhi, is it so easy to talk? The contest is about to start. Should we go back to the judges


    Kuai Ziying talks with jealousy, a little sour and mean, which makes people very unhappy.


    Others don''t like it, let alone Rong Qingzhi.


    Although the smile on Rong Qing''s face never stopped, he didn''t pay attention to Kuai Ziying.


    Even a glance at her is stingy.


    Mu Qingge knows that people like Rong Qingzhi seem to be passionate, but in fact they are the most ruthless.


    However, Kuai Ziying''s behavior puzzled mu Qingge.


    Kuai Ziying is a smart person in her eyes, but it doesn''t seem so at the moment.


    Rong Qingzhi is not a person who is comfortable in the room, and she will not be bound by women. Now she is not him. She just likes him, but she begins to tell him what to do.


    It''s stupid.


    No wonder Rong Qingzhi is kind to everyone, but he doesn''t even bother to look at her.


    When mu Qingge was thinking about this, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Mu Qingge didn''t care. Hua Yiran said, "it''s other judges coming!"


    When mu Qingge heard that Yan turned around, he was surprised to see two women and two old men about sixty or seventy years old coming here. Of the two women, only one she knew was aunt Yidao.


    Aunt Yidao seemed to see her sight and looked up.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked away.


    Aunt Yidao''s face was a little unhappy, and she seemed to hum.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her and asks Hua Yiran, "is your grandfather a judge of women''s events?"


    "Yes." Hua Yiran said: "compared with men, women''s events are actually much more elegant. Although my grandfather was born as a military general, he was a man of both arts and martial arts, especially in chess, literature and painting. My grandfather is also fair. In recent years, almost every year, there will be my grandfather on the jury


    "I see." He nodded his head.


    "Geer, you don''t know anyone else, do you?" Hua Yiran said, "you know aunt Yidao, the woman next to Aunt Yidao is aunt Qing, and the old man next to my grandfather is Bai Lao."


    Bai Lao?


    This white character reminds mu Qingge of Bai Ruiqian, "is Bai always Ruiqian''s grandfather?"


    "Well, it is." Hua Yiran said, "aunt Qing is the world

 Chapter 279

    Mu Qingge is not interested in women''s events, but he is very interested in men''s events. Now that he''s here, it''s good to have fun.


    She was about to nod her head when Hua Lao scolded Hua Yiran, "nonsense!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Hua Yiran has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "Since there is such a regulation, if there is no woman to participate, wouldn''t it be too shameful? I''m going to give face to this new rule. Why don''t you support your granddaughter, grandfather? "


    "What can I do for you, a woman..."


    "A lot of women can participate in the men''s character event. It was wrong to let men participate in it before. Where is the ability between men and women? Now men and women compete with each other, that''s what makes them look good! "


    After that, Hua Yiran dragged light song into the water. "Song Er, do you think I''m right?"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "yes."


    In fact, the news that women can also participate in men''s events only came down this morning. It is said that it was proposed by friends from neighboring countries that there are countless Apocalypse heroes, but never heard of the emergence of women.


    The emperor probably didn''t want to be looked down upon by neighboring countries, so he purposely turned the project that only men could participate in into one that both men and women could participate in.


    The emperor made such a decision, but all the officials felt that the new rules were meaningless. Their daughters are developing in the direction of gentleness and modesty. If they are outstanding, they can enter the royal family and shine on their family. Who will let their daughters compete among men?


    Therefore, this news group of Ministers know also not very interested.


    It is well known that Hua Yiran likes martial arts. She will try her best to take part in the men''s competition. It is not difficult for people to understand.


    However, mu Qingge also supports others and wants to take part in the competition, which makes people puzzled. She doesn''t know martial arts, does she?


    Hua Lao is not polite to Mu Qingge, "girl, how can you follow her to make a fool of yourself?"


    "Mr. Hua, however, has long wanted to take part in the competition. You''ll give her one wish!" Mu Qingge helps Hua Yiran to persuade old Hua: "it''s rare for a person to have something persistent. It''s OK to complete it." In Mu Qingge''s heart, you have to do what you like. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Hua Lao Wen Yan, a meaningful look at mu Qingge, a moment did not speak.


    Hua Yi, however, was moved, "Ge''er, you are so nice ~ ~"


    Mu Qingge is not angry. He bites his ears with her. "It''s good for me to persuade HuaLao. What a good thing!"


    "I''m rarely touched." Hua Yiran glared at her, "can''t you make me moved for a long time?"


    Mu Qingge shrugs.


    Old Hua still didn''t make a statement, but Hua Yiran had made up his mind and said to old Hua, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will have a good competition and I won''t let you lose face!"


    Old Hua glared at her, "am I the kind of person who cares about winning or losing?"


    Mu Qingge listening, eyes slightly dark, Fahrenheit family is already thin, HuaLao should be worried about the safety of Hua Yiran.


    Maybe Hua Yiran also knew Hua Lao''s worry, and her smile stopped for a moment. A touch of discomfort flashed through her eyes. She was about to open her mouth, but Hua Lao let go unexpectedly, "well, it''s a rare opportunity. Since you like to participate, you can participate."


    Hua Yiran''s eyes brightened as she listened, "thank you, grandpa!"


    "Don''t thank me, don''t lose too much, just lose my face," Hua said


    "Hee hee, I know!" Hua Yiran was so happy that she didn''t jump up and down. "I will perform well."


    "Wench, you and however wench supervise well." Old Hua said to Mu Qingge, "you''re not young, but you''re like children. You don''t have the same mind. Take care of each other. Do you know?"


    "Good."


    Hua Lao nodded, looked down at Ji Ziyan, and gave him a loving smile.


    Ji Ziyan was a little timid at first. After the good film, he showed two lovely little tiger teeth to him.


    Mr. Hua nodded and was immediately satisfied.


    When Hua Lao and Hua Yiran are talking, mu Qingge finds that Aunt Yidao is chatting with Qin Ziqing. Aunt Yidao is gentle in the whole process of chatting with Qin Ziqing, which is totally different from when she is treated with her.


    Of course, she also found that Aunt Bai and Qing were looking at her.


    She felt very good about both of them at first. She nodded politely to them as the younger generation did to the elders.


    Bai Lao and aunt Qing seem to have a good impression of Mu Qingge.


    Seeing mu Qingge nodding to them, a smile appeared on their faces. Aunt Qing stepped forward two steps with a gentle face and said with a smile, "Lord Jue asked me to make a robe for Princess Jue a few days ago. At that time, I thought that the woman who can let Lord Jue do things in person must be good. Now I find that Princess Jue is better than I thought."


    "My aunt praised me falsely." Aunt Qing speaks softly. She really likes it.


    Aunt Qing shook her head with a smile. "This is not a false praise. I seldom see such a smart person as Princess Jue."


    After that, he turned around in Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "I saw Princess Jue with my own eyes. In fact, I think the light purple light gauze robe with a little glass streamer is more suitable for Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge was stunned. Just thinking about what aunt Qing meant, aunt Qing raised her eyes to Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, I haven''t had the impulse to make a dress for someone for a long time. Can you give me a chance?"


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    How many ladies in the imperial city want to ask aunt Qing to make a robe for them? Aunt Qing refuses. Now she even asks herself to make a robe for mu Qingge?!


    Did they hear me right?!


    Mu Qingge was also very surprised and embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "it''s too much trouble for you. I don''t pay much attention to clothes. Just feel free to..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, aunt Qing pressed her hand and Wensheng said, "Princess Jue, do you know how important it is for a embroidery worker to make a robe? Do you want to kill my aunt''s impulse? "


    "But..." aunt Qing is equivalent to those top designers in her last life. Of course, design inspiration is rare for designers.


    However, it is said that Aunt Qing''s robe is very valuable. She embroidered it by herself. She only makes one robe a year. How can she take advantage of it.


    Bai Lao said with a smile: "Princess Jue, this is aunt Qing''s intention. Aunt Qing seldom has such an impulse. Old man Bai advised you to complete aunt Qing."


    Hua Yiran held mu Qingge''s shoulder and shook it with a smile. "Ge''er, you can promise. Aunt Qing will make a robe for you. It''s a great thing. No one can think of it!"


    Before mu Qingge spoke, aunt Qing said with a smile, "Princess Jue, we have a deal like this, OK?"

 Chapter 280

    If Mu Qingge doesn''t speak well, she won''t give aunt Qing face.


    She had a good impression of aunt Qing. She nodded her head and nodded with a smile: "it''s really my honor. I''m afraid I''ll trouble my aunt."


    "Don''t say that. I''m glad you agree." When Aunt Qing heard that mu Qingge agreed, she put a smile on her face and patted mu Qingge''s hand. "If you have a chance in the future, you can come to the embroidery workshop more often."


    Mu Qingge follows the flow of kindness, "good."


    The women on the scene could not help but envy and envy.


    They don''t understand why aunt Qing looks at mu Qingge so differently, saying that she is not the most beautiful and that her family background is not the best. However, aunt Qing has the impulse to make clothes for her!


    Bai Lao is also kind to her.


    What is the charm of her moqingge that makes so many people think highly of her?!


    "Auntie Qing, what''s your vision?" Aunt Yidao frowned at Aunt Qing, then looked at mu Qingge in disgust, and said to Qin Ziqing: "a few months ago, you and I went to the embroidery workshop together and asked her to make a red flame flowing Rainbow Dress for you. She said yes or no, but she didn''t even want to see one side. Now I''m going to make a robe for such a girl. I''m very angry to think about it


    "Master Yidao." Qin Ziqing didn''t care very much. He shook his head and said with a smile, "the red flame flowing neon clothes are complicated in workmanship, layered, elegant and long in length. They need precious materials. It''s not easy to make them. It''s normal for Aunt Qing not to agree. We can''t force them."


    Aunt Yidao: "it may not be easy for others, but it''s not necessarily for Aunt Qing. She''s the best at dealing with such complicated but exquisite robes."


    Qin Ziqing heard the speech, the corners of his mouth pulled, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s late. The contest is about to start." Hua Lao over there said with a smile, "let''s all go back."


    "Well, the second time the drums are ringing." Bai Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and went to the front of the stage.


    The first project is singing and dancing, that is to say, singing and dancing. The women who participated in this project took their maidservants with them one after another and spent a little time at the back of the stage to change into their dance clothes and dress up.


    Mu Qingge had to wait at least half an hour for them to dress up. However, the contestants were obviously very skilled. In a quarter of an hour, they put on their dance clothes and combed their sideburns to match the dance clothes. Someone announced that the competition would begin.


    The judges are sitting in the judges'' seats, and the contestants are standing behind the stage, which makes it impossible for people to spy. They can only be regarded as the audience at most, and they can only sit in the audience.


    She and Hua Yiran are sitting in the center. However, when they change their dancing clothes, mu Qingge sees Princess Hongling, Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian, Qin Ziqing, Ye''s sisters, Li Tianxiang and Yang Liuli entering the back of the stage.


    In other words, they all participated.


    I don''t know which of them is better.


    Song and dance soon began, a person selected a song, let people play music, listen to the melody to dance.


    The first is princess Yumian.


    The temperament of Princess Yumian is as delicate as pear blossom in the rain. Now she is also dressed in a pear flower dance dress. Her body is as soft as boneless. She is as light and elegant as a pear flower. She is lovable and pitiful. Looking at her makes people feel like taking care of her bravely.


    When she danced, many men cheered excitedly, and some even called her pear fairy!


    Mu Qingge has to admit, "Princess Yumian dances well."


    "Yuan Yumian, Qin Ziqing and Duan Huaqing are the top three in singing and dancing every year." Hua Yiran said: "however, she can''t compare with Qin Ziqing. She has been in the second place for two consecutive years, and Duan Huaqing is in the third place. I don''t know if there will be any changes this year."


    After Princess Yumian finished dancing, people who didn''t know mu Qingge jumped on the stage. As expected, her level was much lower than Princess Yumian.


    Mu Qingge heard the words, some curious, "qinziqing year first?"


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know how much Duan Huaqing and Yuan Yumian hate her." Hua Yiran said, "talented people usually either cherish each other or repel each other. They are obviously the latter. Have you ever seen them say a word? "


    In this way, mu Qingge didn''t find out. Originally, she thought that they had their own circle, so she didn''t integrate into each other''s relationship. Now she seems to find that they didn''t pay attention to each other.


    "Ge''er, I don''t like to say that none of them are generous people. They can''t accommodate people who are stronger than themselves."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, noncommittal, but also on the heart.


    As time goes by, the dancers perform one by one, and more and more people are attracted by the dance. Ji Ziyan''s little friend has been half asleep in her arms.


    Children catch cold easily, especially when they fall asleep.


    Mu light song thought about it, gently took off his cloak, should be on him, let him warm.


    Hua Yiran looked at mu Qingge''s caring behavior and couldn''t help sighing, "Ge''er, you''re very interested in this little boy."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I don''t care about my son. Who do I care about?"


    Hua Yiran laughed and was about to speak. She looked up at the stage and said, "it''s time for Duan Huaqing."


    Mu Qingge tucks in his cloak for the little boy, and Wen Yan looks up to the stage.


    If it''s true, as Hua Yiran said, Duan Huaqing''s dancing is really good. She is dressed in bright green, her skirt is elegant, and she is dancing like a green fairy. Her dancing is more difficult than Princess Yumian''s, which makes people excited and applaud!


    "This year Duan Huaqing is playing really well. It seems that she is the best in a few years. Obviously, she is better than yuanyumian." Hua Yiran said interestingly, "I don''t know what happened to Qin Ziqing."


    After dancing, people will come back to the audience one after another to sit down. Princess Yumian sits in front of them. Mu Qingge finds that she was very relaxed originally. When she sees Princess Huaqing''s performance, her body seems to tremble slightly.


    Mu light song slightly frown, think yuan Yumian to the result seems to see too heavy some, so unexpectedly can''t stand..


    Ye''s sisters, Princess Hongling, Li Tianxiang, and Yang Liuli, who went up behind, all performed fairly well, but compared with Duan''s painting of Qingyuan Yumian, they were quite mediocre.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and listens to the melody in his ear. He suddenly finds a problem and says to Hua Yiran, "don''t you dance when you hear the song? How come no one sings?"


    "The rules have changed this year." Hua Yiran said: "if someone''s singing is more attractive than the dancing on the stage, it''s very sad."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "well, indeed." Music can be the background, but singing is not necessarily.


    Little by little, more than ten people have finished the dance, but it''s not Qin Ziqing''s turn.

 Chapter 281

    Mu Qingge felt that no matter how impatient he was, there were no more than 20 people who took part in the performance. The order of the performance was just their own choice.


    Mu Qingge frowned without any trace when he heard the words, "I don''t know what time Miss Qin took out?"


    If Qin Ziqing''s order is better, she would like to see the men''s competition more than the women''s competition.


    Hua Yiran shrugged, "I don''t know, only the people they have got know."


    Mu Qingge listened and sighed. She didn''t know when it would be Qin Ziqing''s turn. She had to wait.


    As a result, Qin Ziqing is the second to last!


    More than 20 people dance, even if a person for three minutes, it will take more than an hour! In other words, in order to see her dance, mu Qingge waited for a full hour!


    Hua Yiran saw mu Qingge''s impatience, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "in fact, the time of the women''s competition is short. It''s not urgent to watch the competition. It takes at least one and a half hours to decide the top 20, and then the top 20 will continue to compete. We can still watch the good play."


    "Aren''t you going to compete?"


    "I''ll take part in it before the first 20 days."


    Mu Qingge nodded, his eyes fixed on the stage.


    Many wooden piles of different lengths were put on the stage. At this time, Qin Ziqing was already on the stage. She was dressed in flowing skirt and elegant neon clothes. The neon clothes made her skin white and hair black, which made her incomparable!


    As soon as she appeared, the audience was silent and looked at her breathlessly, for fear of waking her up!


    Mu light song looked at, light way: "I think, the first has no suspense." Qin Ziqing to the stage a station, I do not know how many people conquered!


    Hua Yiran pursed her lips and admitted frankly, "she''s really amazing year by year."


    When her words fell, the sound of the piano suddenly rang out!


    It''s different from Yuan Yu''s lightness and delicacy when he sleeps and dances, and from Duan Huaqing''s lightness and beauty, but it''s very urgent and hot!


    At the moment when the piano sounds, Qin Ziqing''s sleeves are suddenly waved, and her flaming long sleeves are suddenly released. Then, her body suddenly dances with the sound of the piano!


    "Good!" Under the stage, there was a roar of applause, "a dance of liuhuoshang, which has both the intensity of Liuhuo and the pain. It''s very good! Great


    In the crowd can not help but stand up and clap, Qin Ziqing has been as light as a swallow, lightly on the stake!


    Good light body, mu Qingge cross legs, can''t help but cry, "look at her, I almost think she knows martial arts, such a stake, even floating up."


    "She doesn''t know martial arts." Hua Yiran snorted: "she has the ability to dance, but not to practice martial arts."


    Mu Qingge nodded. Although Qin Ziqing was too light, he didn''t really look like a man who knew martial arts.


    Qin Ziqing is not only as light as a swallow, but also as soft as a boneless man. He is as graceful as a bird. He dances on the stake like a flat ground. The difficulty of his movements is unimaginable!


    Her martial arts time is much longer than other people''s, people''s heart is boiling, amazing!


    After she danced, the applause and cheers continued, enough to see how good her dance was!


    Qin Ziqing came down from the stage and seemed to want to go to the audience. But as soon as she got off the stage, a group of men surrounded her and congratulated her.


    Hua Yiran looked at her and laughed, "so many men are running after her. I don''t understand why she is sixteen now and doesn''t get married."


    "Well, however, when it comes to Miss Qin, your reaction is fierce." Mu Qingge frowned, worried, but still couldn''t help asking: "do you really like... Young master Yang?"


    Hua Yiran was stunned by mu Qingge''s question. Her ears were red, but she glared at her, "well, what do you say? Do you think I''m jealous of her? "


    Mu Qingge looked at her and said silently: isn''t it?


    "I''m not really." Hua Yiran said, "I just don''t like her."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, I don''t know what to say.


    Feelings are always complicated. Hua Yiran obviously doesn''t want to say more. She respects her too. When she wants to say something, she should listen.


    "In fact, she''s a mediocre dancer." The little boy in the arms of Mu Qingge woke up and pursed his mouth and said, "not as good as my mother."


    Hua Yiran also heard it and glanced over, "this is nature. Your mother is her..."


    When Hua Yiran said this, she suddenly thought of something and stopped talking.


    She seemed a little flustered. She looked around and found that no one noticed. They were relieved.


    She gently warned Ji Ziyan, "don''t say it next time."


    Mu Qingge squints and listens to their conversation on one side.


    Ji Ziyan glanced at her and snorted, as if he was wronged. His eyes were red. "Why can''t my mother say that?"


    Hua Yiran was about to speak when Ji Ziyan shriveled his mouth, closed his eyes, hugged mu Qingge and stopped talking.


    Hua Yiran looks at him and purses her lips.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and asked silently: what''s the matter?


    Is Ji Ziyan''s mother so mysterious? Everybody can''t say it?


    Hua Yiran shook her head and refused to say anything.


    Originally, mu Qingge wanted to ask, the stake on the stage had been stopped, and then the last dancer came on stage.


    The man noisily congratulated Qin Ziqing, and the women who came out after Qin Ziqing naturally didn''t have much audience.


    Even though her dancing posture is quite good, because of the comparison with Qin Ziqing before, she seems very mediocre. In addition, most men''s minds are on Qin Ziqing, so there is little applause.


    The audience''s performance gap is so big, mu Qingge can see that the women''s steps on the stage are trembling, and they come down after the dance.


    And the song and dance competition came to an end.


    Qin Ziqing was entangled by those men for about a quarter of an hour. She finally got rid of those people and came to Mu Qingge. She said with a smile, "Princess Jue, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Mu Qingge said bluntly: "it''s really a long time to wait."


    Mu Qingge is too direct. Qin Ziqing is stunned for a moment, and his face is embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Ziqing can''t think of a later order..."


    "I know." Mu Qingge interrupted her with a gentle voice: "although I''ve been waiting for a long time, Miss Qin''s dancing is really amazing and worth waiting for."


    "Seriously?" Qin Ziqing seemed to be in a good mood. He suddenly took mu Qingge''s hand and said with a warm smile, "thank you, Princess Jue. Ziqing is very happy."


    Mu Qingge was not familiar with Qin Ziqing, but she was not used to it. She was about to pull her hand back, "pa!" Hua Yiran has slapped Qin Ziqing''s hand!


    [author''s digression]: some people think that the prelude is too long and the cold is dragging on. In fact, it''s not. The cold has the idea of cold. The female owner doesn''t show that it''s enough to have a good time. The key is the accumulation of contacts.


    No matter how powerful she is, no one agrees with her, and no strong interpersonal relationship, how can she reach the peak of power in the future?


    The hero meeting is a turning point in all aspects of the plot.


    If you feel bored and the bedding is too long, please read it~

 Chapter 282

    Hua Yiran''s slap is not polite at all. Qin Ziqing''s skin is white. When she slaps her, she immediately has another palm print on the back of her hand!


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump when he sees it. The resentment between Hua Yiran and Qin Ziqing seems to be deeper than he imagined


    Qin Ziqing should also be painful, eyebrows slightly frown, suddenly let go of the hand of Mu Qingge.


    No matter who is treated like this in public, he will feel that he has no face. Qin Ziqing has a mild temper and can''t help getting angry at the moment. "Princess Hua, are you going too far?"


    The title of the first beauty of Qin Ziqing is not empty. There are many men on the scene. Wherever she goes, there will be men''s admiration.


    She just a dance, can be described as amazing color, only in the sky, but also attracted countless men''s eyes with the shadow. Seeing that Hua Yiran actually hit Qin Ziqing, the man at the scene was distressed and looked at Xiang Hua Yiran with a reproachful look. There was a lot of discussion.


    Hua Yiran seemed to have never heard of those words and looked directly at Qin Ziqing: "it''s you who have ulterior motives."


    Qin Ziqing was puzzled: "Princess Hua, you and I have never had a festival. Why do you have to speak ill to Ziqing three or four times?"


    Hua Yiran sneered. She was about to open her mouth, but mu Qingge secretly held her hand. Mu Qingge said to Qin Zi with a smile: "Miss Qin, however, she is too impulsive. It''s her fault. I''ll apologize to her."


    "Song


    Mu Qingge looks at her and winks at her to stop talking.


    Hua Yiran noticed and wanted to say something else. Seeing this, she pursed her lips and listened to Mu Qingge.


    Qin Ziqing seems to have been not angry, smile, smile or gentle, some envy way: "Princess Jue and Princess Hua''s feelings really good."


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but directly skimmed over the topic, "Miss Qin, I''m very sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t care."


    Mu Qingge nodded and was about to open her mouth when she saw aunt Yidao step onto the stage and announced, "in the song and dance competition, yuan Yumian won the third place, Duan Huaqing won the second place, and Qin Ziqing won the first place."


    When Aunt Yidao said that she won the first place, she could have a longer tone and a slightly higher tone, which showed that Qin Ziqing was the first and she was very happy.


    She announced the end, and the stage was filled with cheers.


    Qin Ziqing smiles.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and sincerely said, "Miss Qin''s dance should only come first in the sky. It''s really well deserved!"


    Qin Ziqing was stunned for a moment, a little shy on his face, "thank you."


    Hua Yiran said, "Ge''er, let''s go to the martial arts competition."


    "Good." Mu Qingge also wants to have a look. When he hears the words, he nods and picks up Ji Ziyan, who is sleeping in the past again. He is about to stand up.


    At this time, the housekeeper, who had been standing on one side heartily, said: "princess, why don''t you give the little master to the old slave, and you and Princess Hua will watch it well?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said to the housekeeper with a smile: "I look at the fart. The child is really sleepy. There are so many people here and it''s noisy. Why don''t you take him back to the house?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper reached for Ji Ziyan.


    In fact, mu Qingge was not at ease. He said to Jiang Li, "Jiang Li, you drive a carriage, and the housekeeper serves the little master in the carriage."


    Will leave quiet nod.


    It should be no problem for him to be away from Kung Fu.


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    They nodded to Mu Qingge and turned to leave.


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly, looked at their back for a moment, smilingly took Hua Yiran''s hand: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yes Hua Yiran cheered and dragged mu Qingge away. As she walked, she asked with a smile, "Ge''er, what stage are we going to


    Mu Qingge did not hesitate: "the second stage."


    "Ha ha ~" Hua Yiran winked at her vaguely, "Oh, I remember that the living king of hell seemed to be a judge on the second stage. Shouldn''t he go to the second stage because of this?"


    "If you squeeze your eyes any more, you''ll squeeze them out." Mu Qingge glances at her with her mouth curled.


    Hua Yiran spat out her tongue, "no way!"


    After going to the second stage, mu Qingge found that there were many people inside.


    Moreover, the emperor, ministers and friends from neighboring countries are also here.


    Because of the large number of people, the second stage is heavily guarded.


    The emperor and his friends from neighboring countries had special seats in the rear of the judges, while the officials occupied the front row of the audience, while the other audience sat in the rear.


    The people who go to the competition are all high and strong in martial arts. The competition is very casual. Anyone who wants to participate in the competition can queue up to participate as long as his name and background are reported.


    The people on the stage were fighting fiercely. Hua Yiran was eager to try. She said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, I can''t help it. Now I''m going to sign up for the competition!"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to respond, he ran away.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t stop her either. She chooses a position at will and sits down with her legs crossed. Then she looks at the judges.


    Look directly at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue was sitting on the judges'' bench with a slender and elegant figure, which was very good-looking.


    Mu Qingge just looked at it for a few seconds. Rong Jue suddenly turned around and looked straight at her.


    Mu light song Leng for a while, Rong Jue back and no long eyes, how can so quickly found her?


    But she was happy and grinned at him.


    Rongjue''s lips slightly curled, then turned back.


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to watch the martial arts competition. Somehow, his eyes were glued to Rong Jue''s back, and he couldn''t move it away. Looking at it, he was a little distracted. He didn''t even know that Hua Yiran came back.


    "Song! It''s coming back to me Hua Yiran slaps mu Qingge on the shoulder!


    Mu Qingge came back and looked at her askance: "did you get a good name?"


    "Well." Hua Yiran was elated, "there are still a few people on my turn."


    Mu Qingge laughs, "have a good competition!"


    "Good!" Hua Yiran is full of confidence. "When those people hear that I''m going to compete, their eyes are very strange. I must make them look at me with new eyes."


    "I believe you." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "but pay attention to safety, don''t get hurt."


    "Well, I know." Then he patted mu Qingge on the shoulder and ran away with a smile.


    Mu Qingge looks at her back and smiles faintly. He wants to see Rong Jue again. But he remembers that he is here to see the martial arts competition, so he coughs and puts his mind on it.


    I don''t know how Hua Yiran''s Kung Fu is, but seeing that she is in high spirits and not afraid at all, I think her Kung Fu is actually very good.


    However, she did not expect to be so good.


    The man who beat several people in a row was easily defeated by her!


    She easily entered the top 20 of the second stage and entered the second round of competition!


    Many of the people present were surprised and had to look at her with new eyes!

 Chapter 283

    In the second round, the first 20 will be divided into four groups, each group of five people, competing with each other, and the first person in the group will enter the third round.


    Hua Yiran passes five passes and cuts six generals. Once again, she passes easily and becomes the first in the group!


    Mu Qingge is so happy for Hua Yiran that her palms are smashed!


    Ya, but it''s really powerful!


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she has very good observation ability and is good at analyzing people''s advantages and disadvantages.


    She carefully analyzed the other competitors and found that Hua Yiran seemed to be the best of the five. In the third round, she could definitely win!


    In the end, it turned out that Hua Yiran really won the first place in the second stage.


    A total of three stages in the contest, three stages have decided the first place, and then the first three stages of the competition.


    A woman appeared in the top three of the martial arts competition, which was unexpected. The officials talked about it. The neighboring friends beside the emperor were also eager. The emperor said something. The emperor was very happy and smiling.


    Before the competition started, Hua Yiran ran ran back with a big laugh


    "Great Mu light song tut tut two, inconceivable looking at her, "I really didn''t think you should be so powerful!"


    "In fact, it''s not so powerful!" Although Hua Yiran was happy, she didn''t feel complacent. "Don''t you think that I was born in Prince Hu''s mansion and I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. If my kung fu is poor, is that ok?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t talk to her about this, remembers that she is going to continue the competition, points to two people who are going to compete with her on the stage, and says: "these two people are not easy to provoke, you should pay attention to some."


    Hua Yiran nodded.


    "I mean it." Mu Qingge saw that she didn''t even look at the two men, and frowned: "that tall, thin and black man, you should pay special attention to, his eyes are very fierce."


    Hua Yiran took a look at the past and frowned, "Ge''er, are you right? I think another white man seems to have more solid martial arts."


    Mu Qingge also has to talk. Someone on the stage asks the first three to draw lots and then compete.


    Hua Yiran ran immediately ran away and said, "Song Er, I''ll go first. Wait for my good news!"


    Mu Qingge frowns slightly. I don''t know why there is always a bad feeling.


    After the draw, the first round of competition is mu Qingge and which one is whiter.


    The man who won the first place was very good. The performance of that man was not much different from that of Hua Yiran at the beginning, but Hua Yiran was more flexible. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Hua Yiran won!


    However, Hua Yiran also suffered a little injury. He hurt his arm with the sword, but it was not serious enough to affect the game.


    Some people sigh one after another: "HuaLao, there are successors!"


    Hua Yiran took a break, bandaged the wound, and then began to compete with the thin black man.


    The thin and black man is dressed in black. His moves are not as fast as those of the white man before, but they are fierce, unpredictable and very strange. Hua Yiran has been repelled by his palm for several times.


    Later, Hua Yiran may have found out a little bit about the men''s moves and revealed that what was originally under pressure gradually recovered its advantages.


    Seeing their strength is equal, suddenly, the man attacks Hua Yiran with a concealed weapon!


    Mu Qingge suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was surprised, "how can we use concealed weapons in such an open contest?"


    The judges were also caught off guard and asked the emperor, "emperor, it''s not in line with the rules to use concealed weapons. Do you need to stop the contestants from using concealed weapons?"


    Because the emperor was involved, it was very quiet under the stage, only the fighting on the stage continued.


    Mu Qingge clearly saw the emperor smile for a while, and his face was enigmatic.


    "Over the years, the first place in the martial arts competition of the hero assembly has been awarded as a general." He said solemnly: "the battlefield is always unpredictable and full of dangers. It''s easy to avoid guns and hard to defend them. A good soldier should have strong adaptability."


    The emperor did not directly answer the questions raised by the judges, but the meaning of his words was obvious. He did not intend to stop the man''s concealed weapon attack.


    After hearing this, the judges and the officials were a little surprised. Seeing what the emperor said, they continued to watch the competition. They did not dare to say anything. They only felt that Hua Yiran had bad luck this time.


    Mu Qingge looked at the emperor and his eyes narrowed.


    Although the Huashi people are thin, they have a strong foundation.


    Even a proud and domineering person like Princess Hongling didn''t dare to snort in front of Mr. Hua. You can imagine how he was afraid of Mr. Hua.


    It is not a good thing for the royal family that the Royal people should be afraid of a minister.


    If the person competing with the thin black man is anyone except Hua Yiran, the emperor will definitely say something to stop the competition in which concealed weapons and force attack each other.


    But now the emperor did not.


    Therefore, in dealing with this matter, the emperor must have been selfish.


    He... Doesn''t want Hua Yiran to win!


    Men obviously have a good way to use concealed weapons. The concealed weapons are used wonderfully. Under the attack of both force and concealed weapons, Hua Yiran''s ability to deal with them immediately declines. Not only is he unable to cope with them, but he has been attacked by concealed weapons several times!


    Although they are all flesh and blood injuries, the attack is more and more fierce. It doesn''t reduce the meaning of concealed weapon attack at all. Mu Qingge squints his eyes.


    If it goes on like this, something will happen to Hua Yiran!


    Mu Qingge thinks so, and the man kicks Hua Yiran hard. Hua Yiran is about to be kicked out of the stage. He is sure to be defeated, but suddenly his arms are shocked!


    No one knew what he was going to do.


    No, he put Hua Yiran on the stage. It''s not enough for her to lose the competition. He even wants to continue to use concealed weapons!


    Does he want to die of Zhihua Yiran?!


    With this in mind, mu Qingge''s eyelids jump and her arms shake. When the man has countless hidden weapons on his sleeve and wants Hua Yiran to fly by, several red darts fly out of her sleeve!


    People only noticed that the man''s arms were shocked, and some judges changed their colors on the spot: "hurry up! Intercept the concealed weapon quickly... "


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw a dart flying at a high speed from one side, and then "clang clang" several concealed weapons sounded, and all the concealed weapons emitted by the man were quickly knocked down!


    "Ah Everyone was surprised, "who?! Whose darts are so fast? "


    When he said that, he looked in the direction where the darts came, but there were no strange people there!


    [author''s digression]: I went back to my hometown, but the power was cut off due to strong wind and heavy rain. I updated two to 29, and at least four to

 Chapter 284

    But... There was a woman running towards the stage from that direction


    Is it her?


    The man twisted his eyebrows and looked at mu Qingge carefully, only to find that she was not unique. It seemed that she was more like a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    However, she was the only person in that position before. Who else was she?


    He didn''t have time to think, "bang!" Hua Yiran fell off the stage with a loud "poof", covering her chest and spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    There was a lot of discussion among the officials.


    Rong Jue frowns, and Duanmu Liuyue both stand up from the judges, to see Hua Yiran.


    "Ran Ran!" Mu Qingge rushes forward faster than them and holds Hua Yiran in his arms. "Ranran, how do you feel?"


    "Bah!" Hua Yiran spat out the blood in her mouth heavily. She reached out and wiped the blood off her mouth. Then she gasped and shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Mu Qingge frowned and pinched her wrist without any trace to feel her pulse. Seeing that her pulse was stable, she was relieved.


    Hua Yiran didn''t pay attention to her movements. As she looked at the stage, she asked mu Qingge: "Ge''er, do you know who helped me just now..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw the thin and black man on the stage suddenly jump down from the stage and stare at mu Qingge with dark eyes: "it''s just your secret weapon to block me?"


    Er!


    As soon as this word came out, the whole audience burst out laughing and thought that the man''s words were very funny.


    A minister joked: "this woman knows that her hands are powerless. Just now, those darts are as fast as lightning, weird and unpredictable, and fierce. She knows that they are from men. How can they be her? Can''t this man stand the defeat of his own concealed weapon and talk nonsense


    "Isn''t this woman Princess Jue?" A minister recognized mu Qingge, "Princess Jue is the blind young lady in Mu mansion. She certainly has no such ability."


    The emperor is very quiet, a pair of eyes astute glance to admire light song.


    Hua Yi Ran also Leng for a while, seem to be reminded of general, eyes suddenly turn to see to admire light song.


    Although she was injured just now, her brain was very clear. After the man mentioned it, she suddenly remembered that the darts against the man seemed to come from mu Qingge sitting there!


    Mu Qingge''s face is indifferent, and he seems to have never seen the realization of the people. Hua Yiran says, "however, your wound is bound with blood medicine. I''ll help you up first and go to one side..."


    "You must have been the one who just shot. I''m sure I won''t admit it!" That man is not willing to give up, suddenly step forward a few steps, close to Mu Qingge, a pair of eyes Yin cold eyes staring at her coldly, "since you have the ability, why not compete on the stage?"


    This words, the whole atmosphere is a little strange, the man''s affirmative eyes let people can''t help but doubt: "no, is the person who shot really Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge''s lips condensed, and his eyes glanced at him coldly, "don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    "You beat me and you want to go?" The man not only didn''t get out of the way, but approached mu Qingge. "Today, I won by using concealed weapons. Concealed weapons are the strongest I have learned in my life. No one has ever been able to resist my concealed weapons. Just now, I was negligent and let you have an opportunity..."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t speak. Hua Yiran doesn''t know what she thinks of. She doesn''t stare at mu Qingge. She looks at the man and interrupts him: "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t like what I wanted." The man stares at mu Qingge coldly, "I want her to compete with me!"


    Hua Yiran snorted coldly, covered her abdomen and propped herself up from the ground. "You say that Ge''er is the one who does it, she is?"


    Mu Qingge listen to, eyelid picked for a while, quietly look at Xianghua Yiran.


    "I''m sure!"


    "How can you be sure?" Hua Yiran sneered, "if she is not, you can kill her with a concealed weapon. If she has an accident, can you afford it?"


    "What proof?" The man laughed, "the person who can shoot down my darts must have good martial arts and internal skills. Just have a try... You''ll know!"


    Words, his eye son a Lin, then, the palm wind fierce Dynasty Mu light song good attack and come!


    Mu Qingge eyes a cold!


    The man and mu Qingge are very close. Hua Yiran has no time to help mu Qingge resist. Her pupils are constricted, "Ge''er, be careful...!"


    Hua Yiran''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Mu Qingge suddenly leans to avoid the man''s attack.


    When mu Qingge dodges, he just dodges in the face of attack as usual. He doesn''t have the slightest breath, but his dodge action is too flexible!


    "I don''t believe you don''t do it!" Man cold hum a, obviously don''t believe Mu light song don''t know martial arts, is about to continue the attack, a hand was a person suddenly pinch!


    "Who?" When the attack was obstructed, the man was very angry. He turned his head and looked at the man. When he saw Rong Jue, he was stunned. "Lord Jue?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes congealed with ice, "do you want to hurt my princess?"


    Princess?


    The man was not from the Imperial City, and few people knew and met him. He did not know that Rong Jue had married, and he did not know that mu Qingge was Princess Jue.


    The man suddenly felt cold and knelt down, "the grass people know the crime!"


    For powerful people, the world is subconsciously in awe. Rong Jue''s abilities in all aspects are well known, and men are also in awe.


    Besides, Rong Jue seems to be indifferent, but there are a lot of secret ways about how he deals with those who offend him. His cruelty is not in line with his appearance at all, which makes people turn pale!


    Coupled with his noble status, he did not dare to offend him!


    "It''s better to know the crime." Duanmu Liuyue fan, leisurely way: "dare to question Princess Jue, you are really brave, my son almost want to applaud for your courage."


    Man heart a Lin, know Duanmu Liuyue this is warning him, he bowed his head, a dare not speak.


    Rong Jue glanced at him and spat out a word: "roll!"


    The man pursed his lips. At least he won the first place in the contest. He was supposed to be a general. Rong Jue didn''t give him any face, which made his dark face suddenly take on a haze.


    Duanmu Liuyue saw that the man refused to leave. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to open his mouth. Manager Liu, who was next to the emperor, came over with a smile and said in a sharp voice: "Your Highness, please calm down. The new general should not have seen the four Princesses. It should be no offense. Please don''t blame him."


    Rong Jue''s cold eyes glanced at manager Liu.


    Manager Liu unexpectedly came over, and also called the new general... Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan''s hand slightly, and the smile in peach blossom''s eyes was also shallow.


    Manager Liu is just a slave. Although the man won the contest, the Emperor didn''t have time to give him a reward. As soon as he came over, he called the man''s new general, which was obviously ordered by the emperor.

 Chapter 285

    He was glad to hear that he had been promoted to the rank of nobility, while the man''s face flashed with joy, "thank you, father-in-law!"


    "Thank you very much." Manager Liu waved the dust in his hand, and his smile was just right: "we are just acting according to the emperor''s orders."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were dribbling, thinking, what does the emperor mean by this? Rong Jue conflicts with this man. Instead of punishing him, the emperor appoints him as a new general. It''s obvious that he doesn''t leave any face to Rong Jue!


    This man uses concealed weapons in the martial arts contest. His moves are insidious and vicious. At first sight, he is not a person with good mental skills. Is it really appropriate to make such a person a general?


    In addition, the emperor knew at a glance that he was not an emperor with an inflexible mind. He looked dignified and shrewd, and his mind was unfathomable.


    It''s obviously wrong to do so. Why should we make such a decision?


    All the ministers under the stage were old foxes. It was too strange for the emperor to do so, but they all nodded and frowned. They did not dare to question the emperor''s decision.


    Rong Jue looked at the emperor in a twinkling of an eye.


    The emperor looked directly at Shangrong Jue and said, "jue''er, every year''s Heroes'' meeting is better than martial arts. The rules can''t be changed."


    The emperor explained it.


    Mu Qingge can''t help but frown. What does the emperor mean by this?


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and drew back her eyes, still looking at the man.


    Manager Liu''s eyes flashed, and he said to the man with a sharp smile: "new general, you have offended Princess Jue and Princess Jue. Before you go to accept the reward, please apologize to Princess Jue and Princess Jue first."


    The man arched, "yes!"


    After that, he kowtowed to Rong Jue and mu Qingge, and then said, "I don''t mean to offend Princess Jue. Please forgive me!"


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at him. His face was cold and indifferent. He reached out to Mu Qingge and said, "let''s go."


    Mu light song Leng for a while, looking at Xiang Hua Yi Ran, "Ran Ran?"


    "Oh Hua Yiran ran over immediately, "I really need dressing. Let''s go!"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes resume their smile and follow them with a fan.


    The emperor did not give Rong Jue face, and neither did Rong Jue. However, there was no verbal conflict between them. The officials held their breath and did not dare to breathe. The atmosphere was very tense.


    The whole second stage was quiet, only the footsteps of Rong Jue echoed in the second stage


    Manager Liu looked at Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue and others. In addition to the second stage, he said to the man with a smile: "the emperor has just finished giving the seal. Please go to receive the seal."


    Man: "yes!"


    Mu light song they out of the second stage, and then out of the trial Pavilion, four people quietly walking.


    I don''t know why, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue should be angry, but he holds her hand warm and gentle. He doesn''t give her any pressure, only warm tolerance


    Down the steps in front of the trial Pavilion, mu Qingge bit his lip and shook rongjue''s hand timidly, "where are we going?"


    "Find a place to dress her up." Rong Jue light way.


    Mu Qingge nods and turns to see Xiang Hua Yiran, but she shrinks her shoulders and walks quietly behind Duanmu Liuyue.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "however, are you too obscene?"


    "Poof!" Duanmu Liuyue laughed with a fan, "xiaoge''er, you say that well!"


    Hua Yiran kicked Duanmu Liuyue, "are you looking for death! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! "


    "Are you sure you can beat me?" Duanmu Liuyue seems to be in a better mood, and peach blossom eyes are full of smiles.


    "Hum!" Hua Yiran gave a cold hum.


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "however, your wound doesn''t hurt?" So big!


    "This little injury is nothing. I''ve suffered a lot of injuries before, and I''ve survived." Hua Yiran patted her chest and was about to tell mu Qingge about her great achievements before. Rong Jue Qu''er turned her head and gave her a cold glance.


    Hua Yiran is like a ball stabbed by a needle. She withers in an instant and continues to hide behind Duanmu Liuyue. She doesn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Mu Qingge discovers that Hua Yiran, Duanmu Liuyue and Rong Jue seem to be very familiar with each other, and they have a good relationship.


    However, Hua Yiran was still very afraid of Rong Jue.


    After leaving the trial Pavilion, the four of them walked for about two minutes and entered a tea house full of fragrance and decoration.


    The name of the tea house is zhuchaxuan.


    As soon as the shopkeeper of zhuchaxuan saw rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue, he immediately welcomed them and arched his hand: "I don''t know if Lord Jue and Duanmu Shizi are coming, but they are not welcome far away..."


    "Well, Lao Xu, don''t be polite." Duanmu Liuyue said, "take us to the box and make a pot of baimaojian."


    White hair tip?


    When mu Qingge heard it, he remembered the baomaojian he had drunk in rongjue''s study and swallowed the foam.


    Rong Jue noticed her movements. Her eyes and eyebrows were a little loose. She told manager Xu, "make more pots." This girl may be able to drink a pot herself.


    Shopkeeper Xu nodded, "yes." Speaking, he had led them to a box, "everyone, please come in!" When he said that, he bent down to do a please posture, just to see Rong Jue holding mu Qingge''s hand, Zheng for a moment.


    His eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He was as cold as his fourth highness. He was holding a woman''s hand and swaggering through the market. It''s really rare!


    Several people entered the box, Duanmu Liuyue said to shopkeeper Xu with a smile: "Lao Xu, go to make tea, remember, Shangqing ice spring with white Maojian! You can''t be stingy and don''t give me a drink when you come here


    Shopkeeper Xu''s eyes flashed and finally realized that the person who was holding hands by Rong Jue was Princess Jue.


    Shopkeeper Xu said with a smile, "yes, you must use the best Shangqing ice spring with baimaojian. Please wait a moment."


    Duanmu Liuyue waved, "go, go."


    Shopkeeper Xu closed the box door for them and left.


    Although it''s just a box, it''s very elegantly decorated. Both the chair and the table are beautifully carved.


    There are also several sets of classical color gap, which seems to be burning tea Liao, tea fragrance bursts, very good smell, people feel like in the quiet world of tea.


    As soon as Hua Yiran went in, she tut tut said, "I''ve been famous for bamboo tea pavilion for a long time, but it''s the first time I have a chance to come in?"


    Duanmu Liuyue glanced at her and said, "no money, right?"


    "Now that you know it, why do you say it?" Hua Yiran touched the tip of her nose, looked at Rong Jue''s back, and snorted: "it takes at least two thousand gold to enter a time. Who can afford it?"


    "Don''t many people come in here every day?" Duanmu Liuyue said: "in the Imperial City, you don''t have money, but more people have money."

 Chapter 286

    Hua Yiran touched the tip of her nose and said, "after all, some people are too good at making money."


    Duanmu Liuyue laughed and nodded: "I agree with that."


    Mu Qingge smilingly, leisurely glared at them, "how can you speak with a sour taste? Do you think grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes?"


    Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. They jumped together and said, "xiaoge''er, you can''t eat grapes, do you think grapes are sour?"


    Mu Qingge is not polite at all, "you!"


    Rong Jue didn''t pay attention to them at all, and took mu Qingge to sit down on a stool.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others also took their seats. Hua Yiran was surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge: "Ge''er, do you know that this bamboo tea pavilion belongs to the black heart of your family?"


    Rong Jue always works in a low-key way. Few people in this tea house know that her mother and son are Rong Jue. She knows that it''s because her grandfather mentioned it and occasionally learned it.


    Just now I saw that mu Qingge was so strange to zhuchaxuan. She guessed that she was also here for the first time.


    However, she knows that this is the tea house under Rong Jue''s name.


    Mu Qingge shrugs. She doesn''t say that she is in charge now. She knows all the industries under Rong Jue''s name and the annual income of the bamboo tea house.


    She didn''t mean to say that what she cared about was what happened on stage two.


    As she was about to open the door, Rong Jue took out a bottle of medicine from her chest and threw it to Hua Yiran in a cold voice: "take one."


    Mu Qingge takes a look, and the bottle of medicine is the medicine that Rong Jue gave her when she was hurt by Jianjia princess.


    One is worth ten thousand gold.


    Hua Yiran took it, opened the lid, poured out a pill, put it into her mouth and ate it, then gave it back to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue ignores her and signals mu Qingge to take over. Mu Qingge feels that Rong Jue is still a little angry and quickly reaches out to take over, and then wants to give it back to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue: "take it."


    Mu light song Leng for a moment, "but I don''t need it now."


    "Then keep your defense." Rong Jue poured a cup of tea for her, handed it to her, and then sipped the tea lightly.


    Mu Qingge listened, so he had to keep the medicine bottle by himself.


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "live Yama, you are too eccentric. You just pour tea for xiaoge''er, and you don''t even care about us!"


    Duanmu Liuyue still dares to complain about rongjue, but Hua Yiran dares not. She looks at rongjue carefully for a long time and says carefully: "living king of hell, i... I didn''t mean to. I don''t know that person would use concealed weapons in the martial arts competition field, and even attack me with darts when I have lost. What''s more, Ge''er would help me..."


    Mu Qingge listening, eyebrow a jump.


    Originally, Hua Yiran already knew that those darts were launched by her. She thought that only Rong Jue knew about it, because he had seen her darts, but he didn''t want Hua Yiran and Duanmu Liuyue to know about it.


    "There''s so much you don''t know." Duanmu Liuyue, with a smile and a reproach, said, "well, how did you go to the martial arts competition? Lingtian had an accident last time. Do you want to die? "


    Hua Yiran frowned: "what happened to Huangfu Lingtian? What''s the good time? What''s the matter? "


    "It happened a few days ago." Duanmu Liuyue motioned to Mu Qingge with her chin, "fortunately xiaoge''er saved him."


    "Song?" Hua Yiran was stunned for a moment. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingge, she stretched out her hand and pulled mu Qingge''s face. "I knew you were not simple! Since I heard that you broke Princess Jianjia''s hands and feet, I think you must have something very powerful, but I don''t want you to know so much! "


    The first time she saw mu Qingge, she felt that she was very different. Apart from dealing with things, she seemed to have a very unique temperament.


    She has few friends, but she is as good as ever.


    Today, when the concealed weapon that shot at her was intercepted, after the man reminded her, she immediately felt that it was mu Qingge who saved her.


    Mu Qingge was pinched by him and his face hurt, "Ran Ran let go!"


    "No!" Hua Yiran snorted: "who told you to hide from me, I..."


    Before she had finished her words, Rong Jue gave her a cold glance. As soon as her hand was stiff, she immediately drew it back. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    She is afraid of Rong Jue''s strength, which makes mu Qingge feel funny.


    Rong Jue put down the cup and said coldly, "Murong Shuyan has indulged you too much recently. It''s time for him to take charge of you."


    Hua Yiran suddenly blew up and stood up: "you dare to call that sick seedling to have a try!"


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at her.


    Hua Yiran was a little discouraged and thought of something. She turned to Mu Qingge''s sleeve and begged, "Ge''er, please help me to persuade your husband. I want to stay until the end of the hero Conference!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help looking at Rong Jue: "what''s going on today? What''s the relationship between today''s martial arts contest and my cousin''s last poisoning? "


    Duanmu Liuyue eyebrows, "you don''t know what''s going on?"


    Rong Jue also looked at her, "can''t guess?"


    "I guess a little, but I don''t know if it''s the same as what I guess."


    She guessed that the Fahrenheit and Huangfu families were too conspicuous in the eyes of the emperor. The emperor couldn''t stand these two families, so he decided to eliminate them quickly.


    Perhaps, the decline of Huangfu Lingtian and Huashi in recent years should be related to the emperor.


    Mu Qingge said his guess again, the other three listened and nodded, "smart, guess almost."


    "Almost?" Mu Qingge grasped the key point, "that is to say, there are still some differences?"


    "Well." Duanmu Liuyue said: "the Huashi and Huangfu families are suffering from hidden troubles, but their threat has gradually declined in recent years. Especially the Huangfu family, only Ling Tian is left. "


    "The Huangfu clan is one of the pillars of the apocalypse. If the pillar is broken, the people will panic and rumors will rise, which is not a good thing for the royal family."


    Mu light song pick eyebrow, "that is to say, cousin before poisoning, not the emperor''s instruction?"


    "It''s not absolute." Duanmu Liuyue said: "just like the man who competed with Princess Hua today, he should not have appeared at the martial arts contest in his way, but he just appeared and wanted to kill Princess Hua. It''s certainly not simple behind this."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at her and continued: "xiaoge''er, to be honest, we thought we didn''t expect you to come back today."


    Mu Qingge: "but ran ran she..."


    "Isn''t there me and the living king?" Duanmu Liuyue shook her head and said: "the situation was really critical at that time, but if we want to help, we can help her."

 Chapter 287

    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment. Right, why didn''t she think of it? At that time, she saw the man launching concealed weapons. Because she was worried about Hua Yiran, she subconsciously wanted to do it. She didn''t think about that.


    "Ge''er is too eager to save me..." Hua Yiran drooped her head, some sorry, but also some moved, "Ge''er, thank you."


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "you''re welcome." It''s just a lift for her.


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed: "xiaoge''er, originally the living king of hell didn''t want your ability to be made public. I hope you are mediocre and safe, but I don''t want you to bump into the tip of the sword."


    Mu Qingge was stunned by the words and looked at Rong Jue.


    Shopkeeper Xu just came in with two pots of fragrant tea. Rong Jue added new tea to Mu Qingge. Wen Yan rubbed her head, "in fact, there is no need to deliberately hide things, someone has already noticed."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Can an ordinary woman break the hands and feet of Princess Jianjia who knows martial arts with her bare hands?"


    "Well, it''s the same." Duanmu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and worried faintly: "little Ge''er''s knowledge of medicine has leaked out?"


    "This should not be for the time being, the girl''s work is still obscure, many things are just aware of it, but not to the point of thinking too much." Rong Jue''s eyes flashed, "otherwise, Mr. Cheng would not have entered the palace."


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded, "that''s OK."


    Hua Yiran pitifully looked at mu Qingge and said, "after that song, do you want to hide whatever you know?"


    "No, on the contrary."


    "What do you mean?" Hua Yiran and mu Qingge look at each other and don''t know what he means.


    Duanmu Liuyue is smiling, peach blossom eyes are shining: "on the contrary, the more you know, the better, and then you should perform well." What should be hidden should be well hidden!


    Man is not a God. He knows only a few things. The more things he shows, others will feel that he knows enough and can''t know any more.


    As a result, what is not shown becomes secret and safe. It''s also called safe hiding skill


    Mu Qingge listened, raised eyebrows, and fully understood what he meant.


    However, mu Qingge did not understand. She said, "what should I do well and what should not?"


    Duanmu Liuyue was about to open her mouth when Rong Jue gave him a cold and clear glance. Her voice was low and deep, and she said to mu, "don''t pay attention to him."


    "Well?" He has a good voice, and mu Qingge is a little fascinated, "why?"


    Rong Jue said, "just do what you like." If you want to be presumptuous, you will be presumptuous. It''s no big deal.


    He''ll protect her.


    As soon as Rong Jue said this, not only mu Qingge, but Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran were stunned.


    Duanmu Liuyue shakes her head and smiles. She fans and doesn''t speak.


    Originally, he thought that Rong Jue and mu Qingge didn''t spend much time together, and it''s impossible for them to have deep feelings. Now it seems that he is wrong. The living king of hell really treats mu Qingge, and he has already connived at mu Qingge.


    He had to be surprised to say such a thing in front of them.


    However, it is rare that Rong Jue is human, and he is too lazy to correct Rong Jue''s words.


    Hua Yiran frowns and smiles at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge missed a beat when he heard it. His heart was touched. Somehow, his nose was sour and moved. Rong Jue treated her so well


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue and is about to open his mouth when shopkeeper Xu suddenly comes in and says, "Wang Ye, Shizi, the competition of other projects is about to start."


    "Pa!" Duanmu Liuyue''s fan suddenly closed, stood up and said to Rong Jue, "let''s go back to the judges."


    Rong Jue''s eyes, like clear spring, looked at Xiang Mu''s light song, "do you want to go back?"


    He knew she had six more projects to take part in, and he asked her if she wanted to take part or not.


    Mu Qingge was about to answer. Hua Yiran bared her teeth and said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, my wound hurts. Stay here and help me with the medicine!"


    Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, "men and women give and receive each other. I have something to do with the living king of hell, so I''ll go back first."


    Hua Yiran waved out, "go, go."


    Rong Jue stood up, touched mu Qingge''s head and said, "pay attention, eh?"


    Mu Qingge, smiling like a flower, nodded obediently, "I know!"


    Rong Jue''s lips lightly tilted for a while, and her eyes gently knocked on her head, and then went out with Duanmu Liuyue.


    "Tut tut!" Hua Yiran tut tut two, can''t help but praise: "Song Er, I admire you so much, even thought that such a person can surrender."


    Mu Qingge''s heart thumped and his ears turned red. "Well, don''t you talk any more, and don''t you apply any medicine?"


    "Come on." Hua Yiran frowned and said: "although the scratch is not serious, my grandfather saw it. It must be a good scolding!"


    Mu Qingge, unable to laugh or cry, takes out a bottle of medicine from her chest and gently applies it to Hua Yiran.


    After taking the medicine, mu Qingge asked her, "where are you going later?"


    "Go back to the hero conference, of course!" Hua Yiran hugged mu Qingge''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you''ve got a name. It''s nothing to lose. If you don''t even go to the competition, you can''t say it. Maybe you and the living hell will be punished by the emperor for not respecting the important words."


    Say this, Mu light Song Mou son a flash.


    In fact, just now what she wanted to ask most was about Rong Jue and the emperor. They were so strange that she couldn''t help but want to know.


    However, in the end, there are many people and the walls have ears. She dare not ask.


    Hua Yiran saw that mu Qingge didn''t speak. She asked pitifully, "Geer, don''t you want to go to the competition?"


    Mu light song smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, "did I say I didn''t participate?"


    "Ah On hearing this, Hua Yiran immediately burst out laughing: "Ge''er, do you mean you are going to participate?"


    "Of course!" Mu Qingge tilted his legs and sipped the fragrant tea calmly. "It''s boring just to watch other people''s performances. If you don''t go on stage and have fun on your own, isn''t that too sorry for yourself?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Hua Yiran was so happy that she clapped her hands and said, "let''s go! Even if we can''t win Qin Ziqing, we''ve had a good time! "


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer. He didn''t walk like Hua Yiran said. He tilted his lips and played with the cup in his hand. He said leisurely, "Ranran, tell me what the man has."


    Hua Yiran raised her eyebrows and said, "Geer, what do you want for men''s events?"


    "Of course, have a good time!" Mu Qingge blinked, thief Xi Xi Xi smile, "since want to play, male and female project all play to have fun!"

 Chapter 288

    There are four women''s events: Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, tea making, knitting, sword dancing, ritual music, song and dance.


    The order is song and dance, ritual music, sword dance, knitting, then piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, tea making and fragrance making. The later, the fewer participants.


    Men''s sports include astronomy and geography, martial arts and fencing, riding and shooting, horse racing, jade appreciation, strange door and escaping armour, flexible use of numbers, military analysis and so on. Some of them don''t know what they are after listening to muqingge.


    However, she was very interested. After hearing Hua Yiran talk about the men''s events one by one, her eyes lit up. After entering the trial Pavilion, she took Hua Yiran straight to the second stage.


    Hua Yiran saw mu Qingge directly pull her to the second stage, hugged the door and refused to go in, "Ge''er, I agree with you to participate in the men''s event, I also want to participate in the men''s archery competition, but do you forget that you still have six women''s events to participate in?"


    "I didn''t forget!" Mu Qingge said: "but the project I participated in is not behind. It should not be my turn."


    "I think it''s your turn." Hua Yiran straddles the door and doesn''t let mu Qingge pull her. She pulls mu Qingge out with the help of the wall, but finds that no matter how much she pulls, mu Qingge is as stable as Mount Tai.


    She glared, "Ge''er, have you taken root under your feet? I can''t even drag you!" No, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Few women are stronger than her.


    Mu Qingge looks a little thinner than her. She can''t even pull her by the wall!


    It''s really weird!


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. She looks back at her in her spare time: "go or not?"


    "It should be your turn to take part in women''s sports. There will be more people participating in women''s sports, and there will be less people participating in other sports."


    Mu Qingge frowned: "so soon it''s my turn to participate in the project?"


    "Not fast, OK?" Hua Yiran was not angry. "Think about how much time we spent on the martial arts competition. We just went out again. It''s not a short time."


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while, but without any wordiness, turned and went straight to the first stage.


    "It''s a song. It''s cool and fast enough!" Hua Yiran''s eyes are full of admiration, and she catches up with mu Qingge in three and two steps.


    When they went in, they happened to draw lots in the order of the piano competition.


    It deserves to be the most eye-catching event among all the women''s events, with a sea of people.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran waste nine cattle and two tigers, just squeeze in from the sea of people, and go to the judges to draw lots.


    At this time, the draw was almost finished, and the bamboo slips were about to be put back.


    Hua Yiran said: "wait a minute, the song hasn''t been smoked yet!" Then, afraid that old Hua would see her injury, he ran to one side in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here?" Aunt Yidao frowned, and a trace of disgust and panic flashed through her eyes. "You have not abstained..."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are shining. When did she say she would give up?


    "Aunt Yidao," before she finished, Rong Qingzhi interrupted her with a smile: "Princess Jue is your apprentice. When she comes to the competition, aunt Yidao should be happy."


    "She said before that she would abstain, but now what''s the point of coming here?" Also way aunt cold voice way.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold. "When did I say I would give up?" This aunt Yidao is so bold that she openly said that she had abstained!


    Also way aunt is not guilty at all, arrogant way: "before you..."


    Before she finished her words, aunt Qing waved to Mu Qingge with a gentle smile: "Princess Jue, come here, draw lots here to get the serial number."


    "Ye Yiqing, you..."


    After listening to Aunt Yidao''s words, mu Qingge didn''t bother to entangle with aunt Yidao. She came forward and said with a smile, "aunt Qing."


    Aunt Qing nodded, took out the last sign and handed it to Mu Qingge: "the last one, you see who you are."


    Mu Qingge took a look and wrote a seven character on it.


    "Seventh."


    Aunt Qing nodded meaningfully, "the last one." Good luck.


    The seventh is the last one, that is, only seven people participated in the competition.


    Mu Qingge said to Aunt Qing, "thank you, aunt Qing!"


    "Don''t mention it." Aunt Qing pointed to HuaLao''s side and said, "Princess Jue, come to HuaLao and report the name of the tune. If it''s a relatively new tune, please write down the words."


    Mu Qingge is a little strange: "why do you write words when playing music?"


    "Starting from this year, the piano project has turned into playing and singing. Do you know Princess Jue? "


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue, "I didn''t notice."


    Aunt Qing was amused by her mischievous little actions and said, "Princess Jue is so lovely."


    Mu Qingge went to HuaLao with a smile. Before he opened his mouth, HuaLao glared at her and hummed: "come so late, the old man almost thought you were going to give up!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know if he knows about Hua Yiran''s injury, and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "The first time I saw you, you were not so clever." Old Hua was very angry and asked, "is it a new tune or an older one?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "new." I don''t think you''ve heard of it before


    "It''s so late to compete with a new tune, old man, I''m going to be angry with you!" Hua''s nostrils let out a breath. He threw some pieces of paper to her and pointed to one direction: "there''s no time for you to write before you start. Go there and write down the words. There are five copies."


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge took the paper and couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Hua glared at her, "it''s too late, you''re still laughing!"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "grandfather Hua, you are so cute Then, afraid that Hua would beat her, he ran away in the direction that Hua pointed to.


    "You Hua Lao points to the direction of Mu Qingge''s departure. He blushes and doesn''t know whether he is angry or not.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Lao touched his beard and raised his voice and laughed, "this princess Jue is good. She is much braver than other women. If I had such a granddaughter-in-law, I don''t know how good it would be!"


    Old Hua was still very angry. He couldn''t help but say, "this girl is far better than you think. It''s hard to get one in a hundred years. Don''t think about it." If so, he would like a granddaughter-in-law like this!


    Bai Lao was shocked when he heard Hua Lao''s words. He felt that Hua Lao looked up to Mu Qingge too much. Although he thinks muqingge is good, it''s not difficult to get one in a hundred years.


    Aunt Yidao snorted coldly. Old Hua is really old. What she said is all silly words!


    Hua old see white old don''t believe, also don''t force, meaningful way: "later you will know." He can never be wrong when he looks at people!


    [author''s digression]: after hesitating for a long time, I decided not to write a new tune by myself. We are familiar with it and have more imagination. Before in "blue and white porcelain" and "half pot yarn" between wandering for a long time ~ these two preludes are particularly interesting, especially good to hear, finally still love Zhou Dong ~ do not like spray~

 Chapter 289

    Mu Qingge follows the direction of Hua Laozhi and sees a quiet corner on one side of the stage, where there are two guards, a desk and ink in the corner, and four scholar like people sitting there.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and thinks that they should be helping to write the words. She went over and said something to those people. Then she began to write the title and write the lyrics silently.


    The four scholars followed her.


    By the time they were writing, the competition had already begun on the stage.


    Censor, mu Qingge, while listening to music while writing, but also comfortable.


    However, perhaps because of the different times, she is not very interested in their songs. For those songs in her previous life, their tunes are short, and they have been singing those words back and forth. Although the piano sound is clear and the voice of the player is good, she does not feel very excited.


    But there was a lot of applause.


    Of course, there are some songs that are very good, and the songs are very good.


    One is Qin Ziqing, the other is Kuai Ziying.


    Qin Ziqing''s song "Li Shang" describes the sorrow of the couple''s parting. The sound of Qin Ziqing''s zither is curling and weeping. It is full of emotion and hits the heart. Some people can''t help but cry.


    While Kuai Ziying plays and sings a song "Acacia bell", the sound of which is sometimes gentle and resentful, sometimes rapid and violent, with ups and downs, and the combination of movement and stillness. Coupled with her straightforward expression, it has attracted countless people''s applause.


    In Mu Qingge''s opinion, they are not equal.


    However, the song is still a little short. One song sings three times and plays it back and forth for three minutes.


    So, in Mu Qingge, the fifth person has almost finished singing.


    When she takes the paper and gives it to Hua Lao, she finds that Qin Ziqing and Kuai Ziying seem to be waiting for her near the guard.


    "Princess Jue, have you finished?" Qin Ziqing asked with a smile.


    Mu Qingge nodded, and Kuai Ziying hummed coldly: "what music do you play?"


    Mu Qingge glances at her lazily and doesn''t intend to tell her, so she walks away holding the paper.


    Kuai Ziying was so angry with her that she wanted to do something, but thinking about the number of people here, she was angry.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the sixth contestant on stage, mu Qingge quickly handed over the written words to HuaLao.


    "Why did it take so long?" As soon as Hua saw her coming, he yelled at her. Then he took the paper from her hand and saw that it was full of words. He was stunned: "there are so many words. How long will you play and sing later?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, but he still didn''t speak. HuaLao frowned again: "blue and white porcelain?"? How new is it? Why don''t I hear of that old man? "


    Mu Qingge''s eyes dripped and turned, thinking, it''s strange that you''ve seen it!


    "It''s not good to use these new tunes." Old Hua''s brow tied and taught mu Qingge: "songs with high popularity are better, no matter they are songs or words. You choose a song like this..."


    "Have you never seen Qu Zi Hua? Let''s see. " Rong Qing saw that HuaLao had been criticizing muqingge. He took one of them from HuaLao''s hand with a smile and confidence. When he saw it, he was also surprised: "there are almost no songs in the world that I haven''t heard. Princess Jue, you..."


    "Stop it." Mu Qingge pointed to the stage with a smile and said: "playing and singing is about to start, and it''s almost my turn. I''ll get the piano first!" Then he ran away.


    Her piano is kept by three girls of Chunhan. She goes back to take it with Chunhan.


    "Princess, you are back at last." Chun Han''s body is shaking.


    Mu Qingge embraces his chest with both hands and pats Chunhan''s body neatly, "what are you shaking? Stop shaking. "


    Spring cold some grievances, "princess, maidservant afraid."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Princess, why don''t you go up?" Chunhan carefully said: "you see how well other people sing, you..." she just learned to play the piano, but she didn''t practice it. She was really worried that other people would clap and cheer, while those who sing to Mu Qingge would laugh.


    The housekeeper said, "Chunhan, don''t be rude to the princess!"


    The cold of spring shrinks its head, biting its lips and not daring to make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid." Mu Qingge pinches Chunhan''s face, his big eyes are shining, confident and firm: "I won''t be teased by others."


    Chunhan and others looked at each other, and they didn''t hope for mu Qingge, but they didn''t dare to say anything, just said: "princess, you are good at playing and singing." They haven''t heard MuQing sing before. I don''t know if it will go out of tune, or if it will be hard to hear


    "Well." Mu Qingge, smiling, took the piano in Chunhan''s arms, carried it freely, turned around and waved to them: "don''t worry!"


    Mu Qingge went to the stage with the piano on his back, and the sixth man just finished.


    There was a round of applause.


    In those applause, mu Qingge took down the cloth wrapped around the piano, and then heard Hua Lao say to her: "girl, it''s up to you, go up!"


    Mu Qingge listened, raised eyebrows, casually turned the piano, carried it on his shoulder, and went up the stairs to the stage.


    The people under the stage can''t help laughing when they see that someone is carrying the piano, and some people despise it.


    Kuai Ziying snorted, "it''s a shame to see that she''s a novice!" However, when she spoke, her facial expression had relaxed a lot, as if relieved, and her face became more confident.


    Since the last time she broke the hands and feet of Princess Jianjia in the palace, she subconsciously felt that all kinds of Mu Qingge were hidden, so she didn''t pay attention to Qin Ziqing, but cared about Mu Qingge.


    It seems that she thinks highly of muqingge.


    Qin Ziqing looked at the mu Qingge on the stage, frowning slightly and saying nothing.


    Hua Lao was so angry by her action that he was about to vomit blood. He filmed: "this girl thinks she is playing acrobatics on stage!"


    "Ha ha..." Rong Qingzhi looked up and laughed, "Princess Jue is still as interesting as ever!" He has never met such a casual person, casual too interesting!


    Mu Qingge to the stage noisy all kinds of laughter as if not finished, holding one end of the piano, neat rolling, the piano light fell on a table.


    Then, he sat down in front of Qin and looked at Rong Qingzhi.


    Before he began to play and sing, it was Rong Qingzhi who held the singer''s repertoire.


    Rong Qingzhi stood up with a smile, turned around and told the audience, "Princess Jue''s track is blue and white porcelain."


    As soon as the title of the song came out, people said that they had never heard of it.


    "Everyone be quiet, this project needs to be quiet!" Rong Qing''s words, leisurely sat back to his position, is very interested in Mu light Song: "Princess Jue, you can start."


    Mu Qingge nodded.

 Chapter 290

    She auditioned before she began to play and sing.


    Other contestants in the audition, posture will be very good-looking, with the singing and playing, no doubt, let look at all pleasing.


    Mu Qingge is not.


    She is a novice in the end. Her posture is not as good as that of other contestants. When she first raised her hand for a sound test, she still felt a little stiff.


    Just looking at the posture, she immediately became much weaker than others.


    At the beginning, I tried a few notes, but I couldn''t hear anything. Someone turned his lips with disdain and muttered in a small voice: "this is the last contestant. It''s really disappointing. Let''s go to another stage."


    Many people went to the door.


    Looking at this situation, some people can''t help laughing and sighing with relief, while others hide their faces and can''t bear to see mu Qingge make a fool of himself.


    The sound under the stage is actually a little loud. When the other contestants came on stage, they began to become very quiet.


    Mu Qingge has never heard of all these differences. Her fingertips hook the strings at will, and her movements are leisurely and contented. However, the melody flowing from her fingertips is fluent and pleasant.


    It was even more noisy under the stage. The original step turned quickly, and he hurriedly went back, with a look of excitement on his face: "this new tune is really good!"


    "Shh! Don''t make any noise Someone was busy to stop, "she stopped auditioning, ready to start singing."


    That words just fall, Mu light song really dun a meal, facial expression micro coagulation, and then began to formally play.


    At the beginning of the audition, her posture was a little stiff. After the audition, her posture relaxed and became more casual.


    Just now, she played at random in the audition, which is already very good. When she officially started playing, she listened to the unprecedented beautiful melody flowing out of her fingertips, and the audience were amazed!


    After a prelude, mu Qingge opens her lips and begins to sing:


    The black and white strokes are thick and light


    The peony depicted in the bottle is just like your first make-up


    Ran Ran sandalwood through the window


    On the Xuan paper, the writing is half done


    The charm of the painting of beautiful ladies is hidden in private


    And you smile like a bud


    A wisp of your beauty floats away


    Go where I can''t go


    Blue sky and other misty rain


    And I''m waiting for you


    The smoke curled up


    Thousands of miles across the river


    On the bottom of the bottle, Han Li imitates the elegance of the previous dynasty


    Just as I foreshadowed meeting you


    Blue sky and other misty rain


    And I''m waiting for you


    The moon was picked up


    It''s the end


    Such as blue and white porcelain handed down from generation to generation


    You have a smile in your eyes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the first time that people have heard such a long and melodious song. Before listening to the song, they would sigh with a few words, and then they would finish with three words.


    This piece of music is very different, not only the melody is unprecedented rich and pleasant to listen to, listening to the music and words, the mind can also outline a picture, if there are thousands of words and sentences, the melody is endless, it sounds pleasant, fresh and smooth.


    Besides, Mu Qing sings very well.


    Her voice is clean and beautiful, clear and clear, and has a great charm. After singing, unlike other contestants, she cheers and cheers on stage, holding her breath, greedily listening to the piano music in her ears, waiting for muqingge to sing again.


    So, after singing a song and stopping, there is still no sound under the stage.


    Mu Qingge blinks. What''s wrong with these people?


    Looking at the strange quiet stage, she didn''t care very much. She shrugged and stood up to step down.


    As soon as she made a move, thunderous applause broke out under the stage, and some people cheered: "OK, that''s great! I''ve never heard such a good tune


    The whole first stage is very big, but I don''t know when the first stage is full of people.


    A lot of people, a lot of applause.


    The applause is too big, come too suddenly, mu Qingge was really scared, almost staggered for a while, slightly toward the stage Fu Fu body, will come down.


    I don''t know who yelled: "Princess Jue, please sing again!"


    As soon as the words came out, the four sides echoed: "yes! Sing it again! Sing it again


    Mu light song Zheng for a while, carrying the sudden situation confused.


    She sang this song many times in her last life. Although she would praise it when she stopped, it was the first time that she sang it in front of so many people. She never thought it would be so popular.


    Looking at the people under the stage, she felt that if she didn''t sing once more, she would not be able to get out of the stage and participate in any men''s events.


    But do you really want to play a song twice in a row on the same stage?


    Is that weird?


    Rong Qingzhi seemed to be hesitant when he saw mu Qingge, but he was also anxious. He stopped smiling and stood up and said, "Princess Jue, you can play it again." He has been to so many places and heard so many songs, none of which can match the one of muqingge today.


    Hua Yiran didn''t know where to slip out again. She was so excited that her cheeks turned red and she hopped: "song, sing quickly! Listen to me! Come on, come on, I didn''t like to listen to music before. I like your singing so much


    Mr. Hua noticed her and frowned at the wound on her body. He was not surprised. He looked as if he knew it already, but sighed in secret.


    Mu Qingge was amused by Hua Yiran''s appearance of jumping feet. He shook his head and said, "it''s strange to sing the same song continuously on the same stage."


    All the people under the stage cried out, "no, no! Sing, sing


    Hua Yiran covered her ears, and when the shouting stopped, she let go of her ears and proposed excitedly: "then sing the second song."


    Then he turned to the judges and said, "if you sing two songs, you can take the best one to record the place. Is that ok?"


    Rong Qingzhi is very straightforward, clap a case: "OK!"


    Hua Laobai laoqing said with a smile, "yes! It''s better to listen to one more song! "


    Aunt Yidao''s face was very blue. She didn''t pay attention to Hua Yiran''s words. From the beginning of Mu Qingge''s playing and singing, her eyes were fixed on mu Qingge. She couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Qingge is just a beginner. She just taught him some basic knowledge at will. She didn''t even teach her how to play the piano. How could she play such a beautiful tune?


    She doesn''t act like a beginner at all!


    If she didn''t know that she really didn''t know how to play the piano before, she would have thought that mu Qingge was the kind of person who learned to play the piano since childhood!


    She plays so well!


    Singing is also... The voice is clear, the singing is natural, the color is light, not happy or sad, which is much more comfortable than the disguised emotions of many contestants.


    She is the best in any way!


    Listening to the people''s words, mu Qingge has a headache and stares at Hua Yiran. This Ya will really make trouble for her. If she goes down, she won''t strangle her!


    Mu Qingge secretly gritted her teeth. Before she opened her mouth, Hua Yiran suddenly jumped to Mu Qingge''s side and said, "sing another song. I''ll call the living king of hell for you. Oh, sing it to him at night!"

 Chapter 291

    Is Rong Jue here?


    Mu Qingge a listen, subconsciously to a direction.


    Although there were many people at the scene, Rong Jue was as long as jade, as beautiful as a picture, and as cool as a cold spring. Standing in the crowd at random, he could be easily caught.


    So, she saw Rong Jue easily.


    He also seems to be looking at her, and their eyes collide with each other.


    The first stage is very big, and there is a big difference between them, but mu Qingge can still see Rong Jue''s cold lips curling up.


    He gazed at her quietly with a pair of clear spring eyes. Mu Qingge couldn''t see how his eyes were now. He only knew that when he laughed, there seemed to be a star blooming around her, lighting up her whole heart.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    When the audience saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t sing any more, they looked in one direction and wanted to see what she was looking at.


    Mu Qingge stands on the stage with a wider range of vision. The audience stands under the stage with a vast crowd, but they can''t find what she is looking at.


    "Living hell, you are so lucky. Xiaoge''er can find you in the vast sea of people." Duanmu Liuyue was a little envious and said, peach blossom eyes full of teasing, "but is it really good to be in public like this?"


    Rong Jue: "shut up."


    Duanmu Liuyue continued: "however, xiaoge''er really impressed me. It''s just that I know medical skills. Now I can play a good song and sing a good song. I can assure you that all the leading figures in the red chamber in the imperial city will be ashamed if they have heard xiaoge''er''s song today. "


    Rong Jue glanced at him coldly.


    Duanmu Liuyue was numb with his eyes, and said: "well, it''s me who broke my words. I shouldn''t compare those Huakui and xiaoge''er in the Red Chamber..."


    However, before he had finished his words, he saw mu Qingge turn his head and say something to Hua Yiran. Hua Yiran listened, her eyes glowed, nodded busily, then turned over and ran off the stage.


    And mu Qingge began to clean up the zither with a cool face, holding the cloth wrapped with zither before, and wanted to wrap the zither again.


    There was a commotion under the stage. "Is Princess Jue not going to sing any more?"


    "No! We''d like to hear it again. If we don''t listen to it again, we''ll have a better understanding in the future


    We all want to listen to it again, raise our hands and appeal fiercely: "sing again! Sing it again! Sing again...! "


    Cheers wave after wave, the sound of the big, almost to lift the roof!


    In a voice of appeal, mu Qingge did not stop the action in his hands, but neatly wrapped the piano, and the people were more and more disappointed.


    Even so, but no one is willing to leave, eyes eager to sincerely look at mu Qingge.


    Then, they found that although mu Qingge had packed the piano, he did not leave, but sat down.


    They all settled down, but they didn''t understand: "what is Princess Jue doing?"


    Someone said with a sigh of relief, "what does Princess Guan Jue have to do? As long as she doesn''t leave the stage, we may listen to it again."


    "Yes, yes!" All the people responded.


    In a voice of harmony, Hua Yiran once again flexible jumped onto the stage. When she went on stage, people found that she was carrying something behind her back.


    It''s wrapped in cloth, so people can''t see what it is, but they can see the outline.


    Then, the crowd was excited. "It looks like a pipa. Is Princess Jue going to sing a song from her heart with a Pipa?"


    "It seems so."


    Everyone is looking forward to it, and they all look at mu Qingge. As a result, the things that Hua Yiran carries on her back are removed, and the things inside are also exposed.


    The crowd was stunned, "eh? What kind of instrument is this? It doesn''t look like Pipa! "


    "Yes The crowd whispered, "who knows what instrument this is?"


    The judges were also stunned. Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed deeply. "I''ve been walking in the world for such a long time. I''ve never seen this kind of musical instrument before."


    Then he turned to Aunt Yidao and said, "it''s said that my aunt knows several kinds of musical instruments and has always studied them. What kind of musical instruments are they?"


    Also way aunt facial expression is not good, "looking at strange, see what is not a good musical instrument!"


    Rong Qing''s listen, think of Mu light song before don''t admit also way aunt is not her teacher''s words, always love to smile of he frown.


    Mu Qingge takes the guitar in his hand, sits on the stool, holds it in his lap and flicks it a few times.


    As soon as she played, she immediately quieted down with an amazing speed and tacit understanding.


    Hua Yiran was so excited that she said, "song, are you going to start?"


    He nodded his head. She had asked pan Lao to build the guitar for her for a long time, but because of various reasons, the guitar could change its sound. Several of them didn''t meet her requirements. This one was made by Rong Jue on the day she waved it.


    Needless to say, the quality of the things made by Pan Lao is mainly due to the excellent timbre of this Ji.


    She likes it very much. When she goes out today, she lets zhuiyun zhuiyue come out on her back.


    Hua Yiran asked for everyone: "what music do you want to play?"


    Mu Qingge: "blue lotus."


    Hua Yiran nodded busily, and without saying much, she got off the stage.


    Everyone you see my eyes, dare not be born to disturb, silent and happy to see each other, it is a song that you have never heard!


    Ha ha, they have ear blessing!


    Mu Qingge flicks the guitar strings twice. Before he starts to play, he looks up at Rong Jue.


    It seemed as if they had already been connected. As soon as she saw it, he saw it. They looked at each other. Time was fixed and space overlapped, as if the world was like two free people.


    She played and sang softly:


    Nothing can stop it


    Your yearning for freedom


    A flying career


    Your heart is free


    Through the dark years


    I also felt at a loss


    When you bow your head


    Only then discovered under the foot the road


    The free world in my heart


    So clear and high


    Blooming and never withering


    Blue Lotus


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This song is a favorite of muqingge. It sings a kind of unswerving spirit. The lyrics have no heroic words, and the melody has no ups and downs. The whole song is peaceful and peaceful, but it can be called soul shaking!


    Of course, the reason why she can sing this song today is that she likes it and wants to sing it to Rong Jue.


    In her last life, she was good at many things, and she had a great talent for music. When a song came down, it was often surprising and surprising. However, she has never sung a song specially for one person.


    She didn''t have this impulse before. This is the first time that she wants to sing for someone.


    I want to sing to him, I hope he can understand

 Chapter 292

    Sometimes, it''s easy for some people to use one song to describe it. Mu Qingge had heard countless songs in her last life. At the moment when she and Rong Jue looked at each other, she thought of the song "Blue Lotus" without thinking about it.


    She is not a person in this world. She doesn''t know how Rong Jue used to be.


    She knew Rong Jue was mysterious and powerful.


    Such people usually have a lot of secrets, and perhaps forbearance.


    Like the lyrics of blue lotus, he may have had "dark years", but he is also "clear and lofty"!


    She sings this song to tell Rong Jue that no matter what kind of person he is, what he has experienced, and what he wants to do in the future, she will firmly accompany him and help him!


    This song has a strong flavor of Zen. When the author wrote it, he paid homage to an ancient Zen master.


    Mu Qingge thinks that maybe many people in the last life will know a little after listening to it, so they need to ponder it carefully to understand its deep meaning and the power it contains.


    People in this world are not. To a certain extent, they are not as impetuous as people in their previous lives. They respect Buddha, incense Buddha and lotus Kingdom, and their environment and culture are even different. On the contrary, they are easier to accept and understand.


    In fact, mu Qingge was right.


    There is no prelude to this song. It''s played and sung first. Different from the lingering timbre of guqin, the timbre of this strange musical instrument is very simple. The music, words and musical instruments are all unheard of by them. At the moment when muqingge opens his mouth and plays and sings, the whole audience is silent, and a heart slowly quiets down.


    People have never heard such a shocking song!


    If the song just now is amazing and surprising, then, this one is shocking!


    The shock of heart!


    Listening to the calm and peaceful melody, accompanied by the ethereal voice of Mu Qingge, people''s hearts become quiet, and some things they want to insist on rush into their hearts. While listening to it, their hearts become clearer and clearer, and they understand it more clearly. Listening to the calm melody, the hearts of countless people present tremble!


    After singing one more time, no one said one more word, his face was ruddy and passionate, shaking hands and clapping one after another!!!


    However, some people have said that.


    Looking at the quiet and firm muqingge playing the music on the stage, listening to the quiet and peaceful melody in my ear, Duanmu Liuyue smiles slowly. His voice is not as loud as before, light and sincere: "living king of hell, it''s lucky for you to get muqingge, and it''s lucky for you to get muqingge''s heart."


    Then, as he clapped, he turned his head and looked at Rong Jue. He saw that Rong Jue''s face was still beautiful, but his eyebrows and eyes were all with a shallow smile.


    Duanmu Liuyue is similar to him for more than ten years. It''s the first time to see him smile like this. In the past, he only looked at the corners of his lips at most. Now his eyebrows and eyes are shallow and satisfied, and his cold face seems to be shining with warm light!


    Looking at him, it was a little warmer for a while.


    Although the man has tears, Duanmu Liuyue looks at it, but his eyes are full of water


    But he soon laughed.


    He knows what Rong Jue means. Rong Jue has always been a person who cherishes happiness. He knows that he will not only cherish happiness, but also do everything to take care of her!


    He and mu Qingge together, must support each other!


    A song time is not long, muqingge a song, the audience sounded more than the first song warm applause! Even Rong Qingzhi, aunt Qing, HuaLao and Bailao in the jury can''t help standing up and clapping.


    Aunt Yidao didn''t want to stand up at first, but other people stood up. Somehow, she also stood up.


    Bai Laohua sighed, "old man Hua, after all, what kind of clean girl do you want in order to be good at this kind of music?"


    Old Hua is speechless. This kind of music is unheard of!


    Boss Hua has spent half his life in the frontier, but most of his life in the army, he has heard the shocking military songs. Those military songs are powerful, almost roaring.


    However, this quiet and peaceful song is more shocking than those roaring military songs!


    It''s shock, hit the heart!


    He looked at the beautiful, flexible, cunning and intelligent woman on the stage, and suddenly had a feeling that if he joined the army, such a firm and strong little girl might do better than him!


    When he thought about it, his eyes narrowed.


    And Rong Qing is silent, before laughing and scolding handsome face unprecedented quiet.


    After a song, mu Qingge bows to the audience and starts to pack up his guitar.


    This time, I didn''t ask her to sing again. After the applause stopped, I looked at her quietly.


    There should be no such thing as the so-called quality in this world for the time being, but the quality shown by people now makes mu Qingge feel moved.


    There was a smile on her face. Her smile was bright and warm. She could not help bowing to everyone again, "thank you


    They all applauded and cried: "thank you, Princess Jue! Thank you for letting us hear such a good song! "


    Mu Qingge grinned and said nothing. He first put the Guqin on Kang Daojian, then picked up the wrapped guitar and walked off the stage leisurely.


    "Song Hua Yi jumped up, hugged mu Qingge and hopped around: "how can you be so powerful! What a beautiful song! Listen carefully


    Mu Qingge was so hopped by her that the two musical instruments hanging on her body were about to fall off. She gave her a foot: "don''t shake, just help me with one!"


    "Good!" Hua Yiran smiles. She obediently listens to Mu Qingge''s orders and takes the heavier Guqin.


    After she took it, mu Qingge looked in that direction and wanted to find Rong Jue. But before she took a step, Hua Yinyin waved to her with a smile, "girls, but girls, come here."


    Hua Yiran hugs mu Qingge and refuses to let him go. She looks at old Hua warily: "grandfather, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, your grandfather?" he said


    Hua Yiran rolled her eyes, breathed out from her nostrils and kept silent.


    Mu Qingge smiles and goes over to Chao Hua, "grandfather Hua." She and Rong Jue live under the same eaves. If you want to say something, you can take your time.


    "Well, good boy." Hua Lao looked at mu Qingge with a smile and couldn''t help sighing.


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue, "grandfather Hua, do you want to tell me this?"


    "Grandpa Hua wants to tell you this." Mr. Hua said with a smile, "do you want to know your position this time?"


    Mu Qingge winked at his finger: "grandfather Hua, do you still need to ask about this?" One thing, if she doesn''t do it, it''s all right. Now that she has done it, she can naturally achieve her expected goal!


    "Ha ha ~" Rong Qingzhi laughed, "OK! What a confident Princess Jue


    HuaLao is also Bai Lao, and aunt Qing is very appreciative.

 Chapter 293

    Only aunt Yidao hummed coldly, "if you say it well, it''s self-confidence. If you say it badly, it''s arrogance!"


    The other four didn''t seem to hear her. They laughed mildly and kindly at mu Qingge.


    Rong Qingzhi smiles for a while and then goes on stage to announce his place.


    Before, the first stage was full of people, but in the end, the competition of men''s events was still going on, so when MuQing came down after singing, some people had already left the first stage.


    Of course, there are many people who want to witness the birth of the ranking, anxious to know who is the first!


    Rong Qingzhi also wanted to make a mystery. Standing on the stage, he asked with a smile, "do you think the music is wonderful this time?"


    "Wonderful!" everyone said


    Rong Qingzhi asked: "what do you think of this ranking?"


    The people under the stage almost cried out with one voice: "Princess Jue is the first! Princess Jue first


    One of Rong Qing''s long and narrow eyes was bent with a smile, and he said with a smile, "as everyone said, Princess mu qinggejue is the first!"


    Then, a cheering!


    Rong Qing''s smile, after the cheering came to an end, then said: "the second Kuai Ziying, Princess Ziying! Third, Miss Qin Ziqing


    They didn''t care much about the latter two answers. After hearing the announcement, they went back to their original places.


    At the moment when the result was announced, aunt Yidao''s face was blue and white, and she glared at mu Qingge.


    Her sight is too obvious, mu Qingge has no reason not to feel, her face is not sad, not happy, not angry, quietly looked at her.


    Hua Yiran was carrying a guzheng, holding mu Qingge and jumping, "ha ha ha, song, good job, it''s really number one! Ha ha, you are the most powerful woman I have ever seen! You are the most talented woman in the world, OK? "


    As soon as she said this, she also said that her aunt''s face was a bit ugly. She said coldly, "Princess Hua, if you want to understand something, you''d better say it again. Don''t jump to a conclusion!"


    "Is this princess wrong?" Hua Yiran said with a smile, "Ge Er..."


    Before she finished her words, she was held by mu Qingge''s calm face and covered her mouth with one hand. "It''s time to start the chess project. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    Then he left with Hua Yiran.


    She and Hua Yiran went back to the place where the housekeeper and Chunhan were waiting.


    Seeing the return of Mu Qingge, the housekeeper was so excited that they stepped forward and called, "Princess!"


    Mu Qingge gives his guitar to zhuiyun. As a result, he looks at mu Qingge admiringly, "princess, how can you sing so well?"


    Chunhan was so excited that tears were about to come out, and he wanted to kneel down with tears in his eyes. "Princess, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question you. I''m guilty..."


    "All right, all right, get up!" Mu Qingge saw that she was going to kneel down, pulled her ear to let her up, and then patted zhuiyun''s face as a response to her words, and then said to Hua Yiran: "give the Qin to zhuiyun."


    Chasing the moon is quiet and delicate. Wen Yan feels honored, "thank you, Princess!" As she said this, she took over the zither that Hua Yiran had handed over.


    The housekeeper coughed twice, and could not help coming forward and saying, "princess, you''ve worked hard."


    Mu Qingge is so funny, "it''s not hard." It''s just playing and singing two songs. What''s the trouble!


    Jiang Li has always been lonely. He is very excited when he looks at Xiangmu Qingge, but he doesn''t say anything, but his eyes are more respectful to it.


    Mu light song looked at a few people, is very sad, "I did not play two songs, you as for it?" As for worshiping her as a God?


    "That''s not true!" Hua Yiran said with a smile: "Ge''er, it''s not easy to win the first place on the first stage."


    "Although there are not many women''s events in the hero conference, they are the most eye-catching. The most eye-catching event is Qin Qu. Many friends from neighboring countries came here because of the music of Qin. "


    Mu light song listen to, interrupt her: "that is to say, the emperor also came?"


    "Yes Hua Yiran nodded with a smile, "if friends from neighboring countries want to come to see us, the emperor and Empress Dowager will accompany us! If the emperor and they are still on the first stage, do you think I will have no face and no skin to call the living king of hell to come here


    Mu light song does not speak, slightly twist eyebrows.


    "Well, song, why are you frowning?" Hua Yiran put out her hand and patted mu Qingge''s face. She said happily, "don''t worry. No matter what kind of music you''ve tasted, the Empress Dowager will only appreciate you this time!"


    "In the past, there were not so many friends from neighboring countries who came to the hero conference. This year, there are more women''s events. Princess Ziying is a very powerful opponent in piano music. Many friends from neighboring countries just want to see the excitement and the failure of the apocalypse."


    "This time, you come here for a long time, not only the number of people watching is unprecedented, but also thanks to you singing on stage, otherwise the most important project of the hero conference held by Apocalypse will be lost to a person from other countries!"


    Mu light song listen to, don''t know what to think of, smile.


    Hua Yiran thought of something and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Song Er, you are the first one, Qin Ziqing is the third one. It''s so good!"


    Mu Qingge stretched out her hand and squeezed her waist, "well, don''t gloat!"


    Hua Yiran also knows that enough is enough,. Stick out your tongue, if you really don''t say it anymore.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and is about to say something. Qin Ziqing, Kuai Ziying and Princess Hongling, Princess Huaqing, come over.


    Qin Ziqing looks warm and says with a smile: "Princess Jue, congratulations on winning the first prize."


    Mu Qingge: "thank you."


    Kuai Ziying snorted and sneered: "what a liar!"


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes. Before she spoke, Hua Yiran said angrily, "Princess Ziying, what do you mean? Why do you scold her?"


    Kuai Ziying: "she said to the outside world that she has only studied guzheng for a few days. Isn''t she cheating?"


    "As my princess can testify, I only learned song for a few days!" Hua Yiran said, holding her chest in both hands and sneering: "why, do you also think that singer''s talent is superior to that of God? Are you jealous? "


    Kuai Ziying''s face was blue and white, but she insisted: "I don''t believe it! She is comparable to God, and she is not God. She can''t learn this in a few days! "


    Mu Qingge said, "nothing in the world is impossible."


    Qin Ziqing also stood up and said in a warm voice: "Princess Ziying, Ziqing can also testify that Princess Jue and Ziqing are taught by the same master. According to the master, Princess Jue is really a beginner."


    Mu Qingge frowned. Before she spoke, Kuai Ziying sneered, "Oh! Isn''t she denying that Aunt Yidao is her master? "

 Chapter 294

    "Strange, is Princess Ziying in charge of too much?" Hua Yiran sneered: "when did Ge''er learn to play the piano? What''s the matter with you? Why do you care so much? Can''t you hurt Princess Ziying? "


    Kuai Ziying gouged out mu Qingge and Hua Yiran and sneered: "it''s just the first item. We''ll make a decision again later!"


    Then, give mu Qingge a proud glance and turn away!


    Hua Yiran said, "hum! Look at her as if she''s sure she''s going to win chess! "


    Qin Ziqing said, "it''s said that Princess Ziying''s chess skill is rare and good in her country. The Lord of Huajun is not proud, but confident."


    Hua Yiran didn''t want to talk to Qin Ziqing at all. She turned around and didn''t even look at her.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "what is the name of this instrument when Princess Jue plays and sings the second song?"


    At this time, Princess Huaqing could not help but come forward and said, "yes, we are all so unfamiliar with the musical instruments used by Princess Jue when she played and sang the second song. No one can name her."


    Mu Qingge saw that everyone was very interested. He sighed and said slowly, "it''s called a six stringed instrument." Also known as... Guitar.


    It''s really strange for these old friends to pronounce guitar. Therefore, it''s more understandable for them to say that the six string instrument.


    They seem to be very interested in the guitar. Hearing the words, they ask one after another, "is the six string instrument named because it has only six strings?"


    "How to play?"


    "Where did Princess Jue get such a six stringed Qin?"


    All the people were talking, and there was no space for mu Qingge to answer. When they stopped to ask questions, they said faintly, "it''s hard to explain how to play this piano for a moment. I got this six string instrument by chance. " The so-called coincidence is... She knows guitar, she made it by herself!


    Some people envied, only princess Hongling snorted, "who gave it to you?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her without opening her mouth.


    The reason why she answered other people''s questions was that they asked with a smile and politeness, and the princess Hongling seemed to be asking her with a light song!


    Why did she answer?


    Red Ling Princess angry: "you dare to ignore this princess?"


    "Red feather!" Princess Huaqing grabs Princess Hongling, who wants to rush over. "We are here to ask about Princess Jue. It''s Princess Jue''s freedom to answer or not."


    The red feather Princess mercilessly gouged out the painting fine princess one eye, a little hate its indisputable feeling: "you like to be angry for a person, then suffer! The princess can''t bear such anger


    Then he turned and left.


    Princess Huaqing was embarrassed, because Princess Hongling didn''t dare to look at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was too lazy to pay attention to her. Ye Wanmei continued to ask, "I don''t know who created these two songs of Princess Jue? How could it be so nice? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer immediately. She was thinking whether she should say it or not.


    "Can''t you say it?" Ye Wanmian said with a smile: "I would like to ask that master to write two songs for me. Everyone says that the songs I chose this year are not good enough, so..."


    Mu light song smell speech, deeply saw a leaf to pull quilt one eye, still didn''t speak.


    When Qin Ziqing was playing and singing, mu Qingge was writing words. Naturally, she also heard her playing and singing. In fact, no matter whether she was playing or singing, she performed well.


    However, there is still a difference between Qin Ziqing and Kuai Ziying.


    Ye Wanmian saw mu Qingge''s calm and silent appearance and bit her lip.


    She has been honored as the fairy of aftersound for three consecutive years, because in the first three years, she ranked first in the piano project of the hero conference every year.


    She won the first prize only after Qin Ziqing was unable to participate.


    Qin Ziqing has participated in the hero conference since she was ten years old. She won the first place in the piano at the age of ten, but she has always been the second. Qin Ziqing has covered up her fame.


    However, what Qin Ziqing knew at that time was pipa, not guzheng.


    Over the years, many rules have changed.


    Since three years ago, Qin Ziqing has only participated in the competition with guzheng. Therefore, he has not participated in the competition for several years until this year.


    She was named as the fairy of lingering sound only after she took part in the competition with guzheng. Therefore, what she is most afraid of this time is Qin Ziqing''s comeback.


    However, she never thought that in addition to Qin Ziqing, she also killed a moqingge!


    As a result, she, as a fairy of lingering sound, failed in the piano music project!


    This made her very embarrassed, she attributed it to the reason of Ci and qu.


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t seem to think so. She is silent, which makes her more embarrassed.


    She could not help but ask in a trembling voice, "what does Princess Jue mean by not answering?"


    "Miss ye, don''t look like I bullied you." Mu Qingge frowned and said directly: "I didn''t do anything."


    Ye elegy originally had an engagement with Huangfu Lingtian. It is said that he worshipped Huangfu Lingtian before. Later, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs had an accident, and she was the one who couldn''t avoid it. What''s more, she was arguing to terminate her engagement with Huangfu Lingtian.


    It''s not long before she breaks her engagement. She once again says that she likes Duanmu Liuyue.


    She knew that Huangfu Lingtian had a good relationship with Duanmu Liuyue, and she did so because of her, so she had to make a scene of Duanmu Liuyue robbing her brother and woman.


    It''s too much!


    Not only that, the two sisters often used the excuse of other people to visit Zhongyong Marquis''s house, and they did not avoid suspicion, regardless of Huangfu Lingtian''s feelings.


    It''s hard for mu Qingge to like Ye''s sisters.


    Ye Wan quilt is so choked by mu Qingge that he can''t say anything. Her elder sister ye Wanmian comes to comfort her and stares at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge thinks it funny. It''s her freedom to answer or not. How much does she mean by staring at her?


    What''s more, if she wants to comfort her, she is wrong. The answers she gives will make her more embarrassed. Do she really want to hear it?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, shrugs his shoulders and says to Hua Yiran: "the chess project seems to have started. I went up."


    As soon as the words came out, the contestants went to the judges'' table one after another.


    A total of six people participated in the chess project, and all of them were people mu Qingge knew.


    Kuai Ziying, ye Wanbei, ye elegy, Princess Yumian, Princess Huaqing, and her.


    First, the two people compete in pairs to decide the first three and then the first.


    Finally, the duel is that mu Qingge happens to be in bed with Ye Wan, Princess Yumian is in bed with Princess Huaqing, and Kuai Ziying is in bed with Ye Wan.


    This kind of duel is very interesting for mu Qingge.


    They sat down, and ye said, "Princess Jue, I hope your performance is as good as your piano skill."


    Muqingge is meaningful: "I will."


    Muqingge really can, so, in the chess competition in public, stepping into the wind sweeping the leaves, in less than half a quarter of an hour, with the hero on the venue of the chess project unprecedented speed, won the game!


    In the cheers to Mu Qingge, ye Wanmian''s face was as pale as paper!

 Chapter 295

    Mu Qingge easily won ye Wanmian. Kuai Ziying''s chess skill is really good. It took more than a quarter of an hour to win ye Wange.


    Among the three groups, Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian were deadlocked for the longest time.


    They had been deadlocked for almost half an hour. Finally, Princess Huaqing won.


    Princess Huaqing smiles slowly, as if relieved.


    Princess Yumian stares at Princess Huaqing and says, "Duan Huaqing, don''t go too far!"


    Princess Huaqing pursed her lips and frowned: "what does Princess Yumian mean? Do you admit defeat or can''t afford it? "


    Princess Yumian''s face was as pale as paper, and her body was a little shaky. She bit her lips and glared at Princess Huaqing. She bit her teeth and left angrily!


    They were shocked and talked about it. When they thought of Rong Jue, they looked at them with puzzled and curious eyes.


    Princess Huaqing had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    No matter what other people do, the game needs to continue.


    The three winners will draw lots again. The two winners will compete first, and then the winner will compete with the other to decide the winner.


    According to this rule, that is to say, two of the three people need to compete twice in a row, while others only need to compete once.


    Many people like to have double happiness and win one after another. So, many people want to participate twice.


    Mu Qingge is not. None of the people who compete with her has a good relationship with her. She would rather sit and chat with Hua Yiran for a while than compete with the people who don''t agree with her here.


    However, this time she was obviously out of luck. The result of the draw was that she had to compete with Princess Huaqing first. Who would win, and then compete with Kuai Ziying to decide the first place.


    Mu Qingge sits opposite to Princess Huaqing. Princess Huaqing smiles, "Princess Jue, please give me more advice."


    "Princess Huaqing is too serious to give advice." Mu Qingge said: "we are just a competition."


    Princess Huaqing was not embarrassed. She gave a smile and said in a soft voice: "in this case, we respect each other and try our best. Don''t be humble to each other."


    Mu light song smell speech, smile not smile of at her one eye, not language.


    In such an occasion, playing chess is a kind of blasphemy. She and people who know chess always try their best to play as they think.


    Princess Huaqing was stunned by the smile of Mu Qingge. She was about to open her mouth when she saw that mu Qingge was playing black chess in the jar.


    When Princess Huaqing saw this, she took back her words and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, let''s start."


    Mu light song nodded, directly knead pieces on the chessboard, no nonsense, crisp!


    Princess Huaqing looks at mu Qingge''s chess. Her eyes are stained with a smile, and she begins to play white chess.


    Two people you a chess, I a chess under.


    The chess skill of Princess Huaqing is better than that of Ye Wanmian. Ye Wanmian''s chess skill is actually good. It''s just that she''s not stable enough.


    Mu Qingge has been playing chess since childhood!


    My grandfather has been playing chess for more than ten years. After a game of chess, she can look at the overall situation and master the light and dark routes.


    So, she is fast and accurate!


    She is the kind of person who takes a piece of chess, almost without having to think about it.


    Ye Wanmian will lose so miserably. First, she thinks that mu Qingge''s playing chess is too thoughtless, mediocre and belittles the enemy. Second, she is too strong. Mu Qingge plays chess without thinking. She is afraid that if she thinks too much, she will be labeled stupid. So, mu Qingge plays chess fast, step by step.


    As a result, mu Qingge won Ye elegy in a very short time!


    Princess Huaqing is obviously much more rational than ye Wanmian. At least she won''t follow blindly. She can play chess faster than mu Qingge. She can still hold the chess and think about it carefully. She won''t drop it easily.


    Because it''s the final, in order to let others participate in it, there is a scholar on the scene. He is holding a large chess paper or the thread of the line in one hand, facing the audience, and holding a brush in one hand.


    The scholar stood beside Princess Huaqing of Mu Qingge and watched them play chess. Then he drew black spots or circles on the chess paper according to the situation.


    Black dots represent black and circles represent white.


    Mu Qingge plays chess very quickly. She holds her chin calmly and casually to observe the chess game, and mixes the black chess in the jar leisurely.


    When it''s her turn to go down, she casually uses her slender index finger and middle finger to hold a white piece and put it on the chess board at will. Her action is casual and seems casual.


    However, although she was fast and casual, every time she dropped a piece, the scholar drew a black spot on the chess paper he was holding.


    Every time he drew a black spot, a burst of applause broke out under the stage. Someone almost broke his palm!


    When Princess Huaqing plays chess, the scholar will draw a circle on the chess paper. When he drew circles, there was applause, but compared with mu Qingge, it was much weaker. Sometimes there was no applause, so the gap was very big!


    Then, mu Qingge can see that Duan Huaqing sometimes shakes her hands when she plays chess!


    There are few stupid people who can come into the hero conference. Sometimes, from the performance of the audience, we can see the win or lose of this game.


    Although Princess Huaqing thought a lot, she still lost.


    And she didn''t look good when she lost. In less than a quarter of an hour, ye Wanmian was thoroughly cleaned up by mu Qingge. Princess Huaqing thought a lot about it and only stayed for a quarter and a half of an hour!


    Chess is the most intelligent project, mu Qingge easily beat the top three contestants, everyone was stunned!


    Back to God, the crowd was boiling, "Princess Jue is powerful! Princess Jue is the real intelligence and intelligence


    Mu Qingge stood up, bowed to the crowd, and then continued to stay in the original seat, waiting for the next contestant to come and compete with her.


    Princess Huaqing stood up slowly.


    She looks a little stiff, face or squeeze out a gentle smile, "Princess Jue, Congratulations, you can enter the next round of competition."


    Mu light song leisurely, also don''t look at her, light way: "if you this words is true words, then, thank you."


    Princess Huaqing''s face became more stiff. She took this topic and sighed: "Princess Jue''s chess skill is very good. She''s very good! Hua Qing... After careful consideration, I thought that I had already analyzed the way of playing chess for Princess Jue and understood the line laid by Princess Jue, but I didn''t expect that I overestimated myself. "


    Mu Qingge said lukewarm: "you really overestimate yourself." Then, seeing that Princess Huaqing was stiff all over, she said again, "I never have a unified way to play chess. Naturally, the princess has no ability to analyze it."

 Chapter 296

    Mu Qingge explained it to Princess Huaqing. Princess Huaqing is also a smart man. When she got the steps, she said with a smile: "I hope Princess Jue and Princess Ziying can win the competition."


    "Thank you, Jiyan."


    After Princess Huaqing left, she soon announced the final round of competition.


    In the final round of the competition, mu Qingge and Kuai Ziying took part.


    Mu Qingge is already in the same place. Kuai Ziying is wearing a sky blue tassel elegant dress with Beiling characteristics. Her dress is knee high, and her feet are knee high boots. She wears a sky blue fluffy hat and carries a sword. The whole person reveals the beauty of a bold and heroic spirit.


    When she came to the opposite side of Mu Qingge, she said arrogantly, "my princess always likes black chess. Is Princess Jue willing to change it?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "the Lord will take care of the guests. I will naturally satisfy Princess Ziying''s request." Then she stood up and sat down where Princess Huaqing had just sat.


    Kuai Ziying snorted and went around to the place where mu Qingge had just sat down. With a bang, her sword was heavily placed on the side of the chessboard. "Princess Jue, don''t you mind if I put her sword here?"


    Mu Qingge is still the same sentence: "the Lord is with the guest." Said, do not look at her sword, with a few white throw into the air, back and forth throwing.


    She moves neatly. She throws three or four white children to play. She mainly plays at will, but she has never seen such tricks off the stage. When she looks at them with relish, she thinks that Princess Jue is really interesting. She has both intelligence and intelligence. She is so fond of playing.


    Kuai Ziying glanced at her and said, "Princess Jue, who do you think will win the competition between you and me?"


    Mu light song smell speech, hand still leisurely action, mouth is not polite: "I think it will be me."


    Hearing this, they laughed happily and clapped: "Princess Jue is the first! Princess Jue first


    Mu Qingge thinks that everyone is very lovely. He nods his head with a smile like a flower and responds, "I will live up to the expectations of the public!"


    They did not expect that muqingge could respond to them. For a moment, they were very excited and cheered: "Princess Jue! Princess Jue


    "Oh Kuai Ziying sneered, "Princess Jue is really loud!"


    "I''m just saying what I want to say. Why should the princess be sarcastic?" Mu Qingge shrugged and said that he would close the pieces he had thrown away. "Does the princess want me to say that the princess will win?"


    Kuai Ziying was angry: "the princess didn''t say that!"


    "Even if the princess wants to, I won''t say it." Mu Qingge put the white son in his hand back into the jar, "I never grow other people''s ambition to destroy my prestige."


    "Oh, yes?" Kuai Ziying listened, stroked the sword with one hand, and slowly laughed: "Princess Jue, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Kuai Ziying asked provocatively, "how dare Princess Jue?"


    "I don''t like to be a hero." Mu light song action did not stop, while playing chess, the brain is still very calm, "the princess might as well talk about how to bet, block how?"


    "Bet on the chess competition, who will lose and who will win."


    "How to lose and how to win?"


    "If I win, I want you to promise me one thing. If the princess loses, this sword is for you


    As soon as Kuai Ziying''s words came out, there was an uproar under the stage!


    "The sword in Princess Ziying''s hand is called qingtianlan. It''s said that it''s a peerless sword. There''s only one sword in the world. I heard that she followed her since she was a child. She used it as a gambler?"


    Some people are worried, "it''s said that Princess Ziying cherishes this sword very much. She carries it with her everywhere and never touches it by others. Anyone who dares to touch it is worth her life! She cherishes the sword so much that she is willing to bet on it now. Does she have the confidence to win? "


    As soon as they catch it, people feel that muqingge is very dangerous.


    They are worried.


    They are the apocalypse, and naturally they want the Apocalypse to win.


    At the same time, after the competition just now, mu Qingge''s position in the hearts of the people is very detached, and everyone hopes that mu Qingge can continue to create brilliance.


    "This is the Qing Tian Lan that my father gave me on the day I was born. It''s a rare spirit sword." Kuai Ziying said: "it is said that if a person is strong enough, brave enough and can be recognized by him, he can summon the Phoenix who bathes in fire. The world belongs to the Phoenix, and the power is overwhelming!"


    Mu Qingge actually didn''t listen to Kuai Ziying''s words. When she heard that sword, she looked at the sword on the table..


    This sword is different from other swords. The scabbard is red. The scabbard is surrounded by Phoenix. The body of the sword is slender and slender. The arc design is very good. It looks very beautiful.


    Besides being beautiful, the sword has a strange domineering power!


    Mu Qingge looks at it and suddenly likes the sword.


    She already had a big knife, a short sword, but a long sword.


    Therefore, in Kuai Ziying asked her: "do you want to bet with me?" At the same time, she did not want to nod, "OK, bet on gambling!"


    Kuai Ziying squinted: "you don''t ask me, if I win, what do you want to promise me?"


    Mu Qingge wanted to say no, because the possibility was very small, but she turned her eyes and thought about it. She was afraid of scaring people away and didn''t gamble. So she looked like I was afraid and asked, "if you win, what do you want me to promise you?"


    "Two conditions." Kuai Ziying said in a very low voice: "first, no more contact with Rong Qingzhi in the future." After that, the voice became loud and said: "second, you should apologize to the princess in public, say that you should not insult the princess, and tell everyone that you are the loser of the princess!"


    When the audience heard this, they all frowned: "is Princess Ziying too much? Isn''t she going to humiliate Princess Jue? "


    Mu Qingge''s voice seemed not to be heard, and he nodded with a smile: "OK, no problem!"


    Perhaps mu Qingge''s performance is too calm. Kuai Ziying squints her eyes and asks suspiciously, "do you really understand what the princess means?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "really understand."


    "I understand. It''s arrogant to promise so fast! I hope you don''t regret your promise! "


    "I won''t regret it." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. "I hope the princess doesn''t regret it. It''s such an important sword. If the princess loses, I''m afraid the people of Beiling will come back with me."


    "If you can win, let''s talk about it!" After that, Kuai Ziying snorted, as if she was afraid that mu Qingge would repent. Then she turned to the judges and said, "can we start?"


    The judges looked at each other, but they announced that the contest had begun.


    When playing chess, Kuai Ziying defiantly said, "Princess Jue, you''ll see. The first chess event must be my princess!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t talk to her at all. She starts to play chess quietly.


    Kuai Ziying narrowed her eyes. Seeing this, she calmed down and began to play chess.

 Chapter 297

    Kuai Ziying is a good chess player in Beiling. She really has a set of skills. She knows how to arrange the routes. The clear lines and the dark lines are intricate and orderly. If you are not careful, you will easily fall into the trap she laid.


    Even so, mu Qingge is not changed, indifferent face, the speed of chess is still the same fast, the same casual.


    Kuai Ziying''s chess playing speed is also fast, but she still needs to think about it before she plays chess. Therefore, she is a little slower than mu Qingge.


    The chess game of the two players is quite complicated. In addition, the speed of playing chess of the two players is fast. Few of the audience can reach the level of the two players.


    Therefore, few people can fully understand the subtlety of their chess. They are eager to analyze and discuss the chess game.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very warm.


    Although both of them play chess faster, this game has been played for more than two quarters of an hour and the result has not been decided.


    Muqingge''s face is still calm and its speed is still the same.


    Kuai Ziying, on the other hand, pursed her lips tightly, her heart beat like thunder, her forehead exuded thin sweat, and she was obviously nervous. Her speed of playing chess became slower, and she was obviously hesitant.


    Looking at a sunspot falling from Kuai Ziying, mu Qingge''s eyes dribbled around, holding a white one, and then stood up while stretching.


    Kuai Ziying frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t the princess find out?" Mu Qingge, with a smile, reminds me that "I have won."


    "How can it be?" Kuai Ziying''s face sank as soon as she heard the speech. She hung her head in a hurry to analyze the chess game. She stared at the chess game for a moment, and her face turned pale in vain


    She... How could she be defeated?!


    She is the most powerful woman in Beiling who can play chess. As big as Beiling, no one can win her except her elder brother Kuai liefeng!


    Now, she lost to Mu Qingge?!


    How can she believe a woman who has been blind for ten years?!


    "Why not?" Mu light song light way: "you lay the dark line interlaced too much, it is easy to fall into a dead end, I just a chess broke all your back."


    Then, no matter what Kuai Ziying thought, he bent down again, reached out and took Qing Tianlan, which Kuai Ziying put on the table, and said with a smile: "Princess Ziying, this sword, from today on, will be mine!"


    All the people under the stage are discussing this chess game, and the discussion is enthusiastic and noisy. They don''t notice what mu Qingge says. She suddenly stands up, and then bends down to pick up Qingtian LAN!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Someone was surprised: "Princess Jue won so soon? It''s only more than two quarters of an hour! "


    "Don''t doubt it. I''ve taken it up. I really won!"


    "Princess Jue is so amazing


    Looking at mu Qingge picking up Qingtian LAN and going away, Kuai Ziying hardly changed her face. She suddenly stepped forward, holding the end of the sky, "wait!"


    Mu light song Dun feet, eyes Piao to her, seize the hand of Qing Tian LAN, smile: "open bet is the princess to remind, the bet is also under the princess, does the princess want to repent at this time?"


    "Qingtianlan is not only a sword, but also a lethal weapon. The sword is fierce and can cut people tens of meters around. You don''t have any martial arts. If you don''t control it well, it''s easy to hurt the innocent after you put the sword. " Kuai Ziying said, hand or not willing to leave, suggested: "I use other baby, instead of tilt Tian LAN to you?"


    "Not good." Mu Qingge said simply: "I just want to pour the sky. No matter whether the princess is willing or unwilling, I will have all this after pouring the sky


    This Qing Tian LAN accompanied Kuai Ziying since childhood, which is equivalent to a partner of her. At the same time, this Qing Tian LAN is very valuable, which her mother and empress told her to protect well.


    Now she is so easy to give up. If her parents know about her when she comes back to China, I don''t know how she will be punished!


    So the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge worried her. She said: "one million gold! If you are willing to give her back, how about I give you a million gold? "


    "Not good." Mu Qingge shakes his head firmly. If it was before, she would think that one million gold is a very huge and terrible number, but since she took charge of Jue palace, one million gold is no better in her mind.


    She''s not short of a million dollars.


    Kuai Ziying said with a cry: "how do you want to be willing to give the sky back to me?"


    "Princess Ziying, I advise you not to advise me. Anyway, I''m going to make up my mind." She said to Kuai Ziying, "I bet with you because I''m interested in your bet. What I want is the sky wave, not anything else."


    Then, she glanced at her meaningfully and said, "so, I hope Princess Ziying will keep her word. Don''t go back."


    Kuai Ziying biting her lips, staring at mu Qingge with indignant eyes, released her hand.


    Mu Qingge watched, no longer spend a word, just turned off the stage.


    When she stepped off the stage, those people she knew with mu Qingge came to say hello to Mu Qingge. No matter whether they were sincere or not, mu Qingge nodded and gave up.


    However, she won two events in a row. The atmosphere changed a lot. Many people felt the crisis. Many of the participants didn''t want to entangle with mu Qingge any more and left with a congratulation.


    When they left, Hua Yiran was very happy. She was envious and envious. She pinched mu Qingge''s face and said, "Ge''er, you won again! I''m so envious of you


    Mu Qingge walked to the housekeeper while she was holding her face. Smelling the words, she looked down at the Qing Tian LAN in her hand. "Kuai Ziying told me that this Qing Tian LAN seems very mysterious, but it''s true?"


    "There are many legends about qingtianlan, each of which is very mysterious. I don''t know which are true and which are false." Hua Yiran frowned: "however, this sword is extremely sharp. It can cut all things and cut countless people with a single wave. It''s really a rare sword!"


    Then she patted mu Qingge, "Ge''er, you win such a sword in the next game of chess. It''s really worth it!"


    Mu Qingge hears the words and stares at the sword in his hand.


    Mu Qingge has to compete next. Mu Qingge is not used to carrying a sword, so he gives it to the housekeeper and asks him to take care of it.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said cautiously: "princess, this is one of the top ten swords. You''d better take it with you. If it admits you, it will be a great event

 Chapter 298

    admit?


    Mu light song corner of the mouth twitches, this kind of view can be too mysterious?


    Mu Qingge shook the body of the sword and said, "the weight of the sword is not light or heavy. It''s my favorite weight. It''s OK to carry it."


    "Xiaoge''er, congratulations on your acquisition of the treasure!" Suddenly, the sound of Duanmu Liuyue came from one side.


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, along the reputation to see Duanmu Liuyue one hand fan, one hand behind the back, walking frivolous, leisurely came.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks pretty, so many women present are shy.


    However, mu Qingge gave him a white look. Seeing the handsome and cold man around him, he trotted two steps and stood in front of him. He looked up and laughed at him with curved eyebrows: "Lord!"


    "Well." Rong Jue''s cold face melted a little, and her eyes flashed a touch of tenderness.


    He looked at her with his cold eyes like clear spring. He didn''t look at the sword in his hand or look away.


    Mu Qingge was red when he saw her.


    "Oh Duanmu Liuyue said with a narrow smile, "one was cold just now, the other gave me white eyes. Now what''s the matter with the warm spring? You both know how to perform face changing! "


    "Shut up After mu Qingge''s face turned red, he twisted his head and gouged out his eyes. It looked a bit like anger.


    "Little song, are you shy?" Duanmu Liuyue looks up and laughs: "it''s rare that xiaoge''er is shy. Take it seriously..."


    Before he finished, Rong Jue glanced at him.


    Duanmu Liuyue immediately shut up.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about Duanmu Liuyue. The more he cared about Duanmu Liuyue, the more he talked. She raised her head and asked Rong Jue, "aren''t you a judge on the second stage? Why are you here?"


    "Xiaoge''er, don''t you know what to ask! What else can I do but come to you? " Duanmu Liuyue didn''t mean to stop at all. With a flash of peach blossom eyes, he said half truely: "in this world, there are few people who can make people think they can move. I''m afraid you are the only one who can let them take the initiative to look for them."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words are very straightforward. He is a frivolous figure outside. No one thinks it''s wrong for him to say so.


    So it is so, the people present or listen to embarrassed, have bowed their heads.


    Mu Qingge is happy, but also feels that Duanmu Liuyue is not very good at saying these words in full view of the public, and glares at him.


    Rongjue''s lips were shallow and shallow. One hand took her hand, and the other hand touched her messy hair. Wen Sheng asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Speaking of this, mu Qingge frowned unhappily, "when is the match going to be? When can we go to dinner? "


    "It''s almost noon now. The game will be suspended for half an hour." Rong Jue said, "let''s have dinner first, and then come back half an hour later."


    "Good." Mu Qingge touched his belly, "I''m starving. Go!"


    "Song! I''ll go too! " When mu Qingge and Rong Jue talk, they inadvertently reveal their intimacy. It''s impossible for others to get in at all. Hua Yiran''s face is thinner than Duanmu Liuyue''s, so she doesn''t interrupt. But when she hears that she''s eating, she quickly interrupts.


    Before mu Qingge opened her mouth, Duanmu Liuyue glanced at her, "Xiao Ran Ran Ran, the husband and wife go to dinner, where are you going? Not at all


    Hua Yiran''s mouth opened as soon as she heard it, so she couldn''t speak.


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and was about to speak, but Rong Jue glanced at Duanmu Liuyue, "after saying so much, he finally said a word." Then, without giving people time to react, he took mu Qingge and went to the door.


    "Eh!" Mu Qingge thought that everyone was going to eat together, but Rong Jue said so. She couldn''t react, so she was dragged away by Rong Jue.


    Others did not catch up because of Rong Jue''s words.


    Looking at it, the housekeeper was very pleased.


    Chunhan and the other three little girls were so happy that they almost didn''t hold each other to celebrate.


    Mu Qingge is held by Rong Jue and goes to the bamboo tea pavilion where she came before.


    They hold hands and stick palms together, warm and harmonious. Mu Qingge is led by Rong Jue and does not look at the road. As he walks, he looks up at his side face. Finally, his eyes stay on his beautiful thin lips.


    The more you look, you can''t help swallowing the foam.


    She sighed in the dark: men are wrong!


    Rong Jue didn''t notice her sight, but she wanted to see it. She didn''t mean to stop it. She quietly led her to the place where she wanted to go.


    Until entering the door, mu Qingge finds that Rong Jue brings her to zhuchaxuan again.


    "How can I come to zhuchaxuan?" Rong Jue''s body is as slender as jade, very good-looking. Mu Qingge only goes to his clavicle. He needs to look up slightly to talk to him, "isn''t this the place to drink tea?"


    "Others come for tea, but we can come for dinner." Rong Jue says, already led Mu light song to walk in.


    Shopkeeper Xu immediately welcomed him. Before he opened his mouth, Rong Jue said, "pick out some good dishes and bring them up."


    Mu Qingge noticed that what he said was to send it up, not to send it over. She clearly remembered that the box they were in was on the first floor


    Mu Qingge is thinking about this, but he sees that Rong Jue is leading her not to the box where they sit down, but to another direction. After 20 steps, a staircase appears.


    They went up to the second floor and pushed the door into a room.


    No matter for the first time or the second time, mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the structure of the bamboo tea pavilion before she came in. Now Rong Jue brought her up, and she found that the bamboo tea pavilion had a second floor.


    After entering the room, mu Qingge looks around the room and finds that there are many things in the downstairs box, but the ones in the room are more exquisite and beautiful than those in the downstairs box!


    The room is divided into two patterns, one hall and one room.


    There is no doubt that there are things and boxes in the hall, but there is a bed, a table and some tea decorations in the room, which are antique and very elegant.


    After entering the room, Rong Jue let go of Mu Qingge''s hand. Mu Qingge''s curiosity was heavy. As soon as she came in, she looked around curiously.


    "It''s so beautiful here..." Mu Qingge looked at her in the room. She was about to turn her head and talk to Rong Jue outside. She was hugged by someone from behind, and her back was pasted with a broad chest.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and his heart beat like thunder.


    The familiar and pleasant smell surrounded her for a moment, and she had never been so affectionately hugged before, her face flushed instantly.

 Chapter 299

    Neither of them spoke and hugged each other quietly.


    Rong Jue chin against her hair heart, gently rub, gesture intimate pet drown. For a moment, his voice was a little hoarse: "girl, I''m very happy for my husband today."


    There are so many things happening today that mu Qingge doesn''t know which one he is referring to. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Rong Jue says in a warm voice: "the song" Blue Lotus "is not allowed to be heard by others any more. Do you know it?"


    When mu Qingge heard the speech, his eyes brightened, and his body struggled in his arms. He turned around in his arms, climbed his arms, raised his face, looked at him with a smile, and asked, "which song do you like?"


    "Well."


    "Happy for my song?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "That..." Mu Qingge shriveled his mouth and looked at him eagerly. Somehow, he was a little uneasy: "do you know the meaning inside..."


    Before her words came down, Rong Jue''s eyes were deep and blazing. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Well


    Mu Qingge was stunned, his eyes were wide open and his ears were red.


    Rong Jue just gave him a light kiss on his lips. He moved gently and carefully, and left after a while.


    Then his eyes were fixed on her face.


    It''s not the first time for them to kiss, but mu Qingge is still shy. Especially after kissing, he hugged him in his arms, surrounded by his gentle eyes.


    Mu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable and raised his eyes to stare at him: "don''t look!"


    Rong Jue chuckled, her eyes still fixed on her.


    Mu Qingge''s face was slightly red, and he slapped his arm like a bully: "what are you laughing at?" Stop laughing!


    Don''t look!


    You want her to drill, don''t you?!


    Listen to her say so, Rong Jue''s smile not only didn''t restrain down, but smile out of voice, gently embrace her, chin against her hair heart, gently rub.


    After a while, he slowly laughed and suddenly said, "I laugh for joy."


    "Of course you''re happy to take advantage of me." Mu Qingge''s face was buried in his chest and whispered.


    "It''s one of the delights."


    "What else?" Mu Qingge looked up from her arms and looked at him.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer and said, "it''s better to sing a song for my husband alone in the future."


    "Good!" Mu Qingge nodded repeatedly, his face was charmingly naive, but particularly bright, "hee hee, although I thought you could understand, I''m still very happy to hear you speak."


    Rong Jue gazed at her with a smile, as bright as the warm sun in winter. Her eyes became deep.


    When he heard her sing this song, she opened her mouth and he knew that he was singing it for him.


    He grew up in the imperial family. He had heard all kinds of songs, but never had a song touched him so much.


    Looking at her singing quietly on the stage, his mind is full of thoughts. However, he just wants her to be in front of him, smile at him, and he can hold her in his arms


    Heart unprecedented palpitation!


    With this in mind, he hung his head down again, kissed her lips, sucked the flap of her lips, slid the tip of his tongue between her lips, hooked her little tongue and gently sucked.


    Mu Qingge''s mind is blank. Subconsciously, he closes his eyes and puts his hand around his shoulder. The tip of his tongue responds to him gently. His lips are intertwined


    After a kiss, they both gasped.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know how to react. She buried her head in his chest, gently pinched his chest skirt and played with her. Rong Jue looked at her, her cold face was dyed with a smile, and pinched her face to make fun of her: "silly girl!"


    "You''re stupid!" Mu qinggedun moves in his hands, raises his head and stares at him roundly to vent his dissatisfaction: "I always want to ask, why do you always call me a girl?"


    Girl also just, now turned into a silly girl!


    She was praised for her intelligence today!


    Rong Jue Mou son deep, "don''t like?"


    "Neither." They were still very close to each other. Rong Jue''s breath was very good. Mu Qingge took two breaths with his nose, and then went into his arms with a smile. "I just think it''s strange. Can''t I change my name?"


    "No Rong Jue let her move in her arms, "it''s good."


    Mu Qingge said, "I don''t think it''s good."


    Rong Jue looked down at her with a flash of light in his eyes, like a casual suggestion: "however, you can change my name."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes blinked. After thinking about it, he seemed to be called either rongjue or Wangye. He asked himself to change his name. Did he not like the name "nigger" or "Lord"?


    Her eyes dribbled and she looked up in his arms. "What do you call that? Rong Jue? my husband? Jue? Little Jue Jue


    She has no face and no skin to speak. She dares to say anything. Even Xiao Jue Jue comes out.


    Rong Jue''s ears turned red, but her face turned black. She interrupted him before she could say anything, "except the one behind."


    Mu Qingge put out her tongue. She didn''t want to call Rong Jue the name behind her. She just thought it was fun to say it at will.


    She didn''t say which one to call. She circled Rong Jue''s arm and dragged him to sit down at the table in the room.


    "Well, why hasn''t the meal come yet?" Mu Qingge propped his chin on the table with one hand and touched his belly with the other. He said pitifully, "I''m so hungry."


    Then he yawned.


    Rong Jue: "it''s about a quarter of an hour or two before you can come up. Why don''t you go to sleep first?"


    "But isn''t there only half an hour''s rest?" Mu Qingge pursed, "I''ll have to have dinner later. If I sleep, I''m afraid I won''t wake up."


    Rong Jue said nothing and rubbed her head.


    Mu Qingge yawned again. His eyes were sour and astringent. He looked at him eagerly, "why don''t we sleep for a while?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were full of interest: "we?"


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge''s face turned red for a while. He turned his head instead of looking at him. He dropped a sentence in a hurry: "I''m very sleepy. I''ll go to bed first and have a rest."


    After that, he suddenly stood up, ran to the bedside, stepped on his shoes, jumped into bed, then lifted the quilt and retracted it.


    Her movements were as smooth as a stream.


    Rong Jue laughed, but as she said, she stood up and slowly came to the bedside.


    Mu Qingge covers his chin with a quilt and looks at him with big eyes.


    Rong Jue also looks at him, two people one is speechless, but who also has no action.


    Mu Qingge closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then bounced up from the bed, lifted one side of the quilt, patted the spacious space around him, and said in a generous way: "here, don''t say I''m mean, the bed is half for you!"


    Rong Jue had a smile on her eyes and a touch of tenderness on her lips: "thank you."


    Mu Qingge didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. He lay down again and whispered, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 300

    On the same day, the two took their first nap together.


    It''s the second time I''ve slept in the same bed.


    As soon as Rong Jue lay down, mu Qingge hung on him like an octopus, with his hands tightly around his waist.


    Rong Jue was stunned. Before he responded, mu Qingge closed his eyes and said to him, "I know you will be nervous, so this is the best way."


    Rong Jue


    Looking down at the arms tightly around his waist of the small hand, hand son grasp his waist of the clothing material, tightly, tight fingers some white.


    Then look at her face, which lies on her chest. Her eyelashes tremble slightly. Although her eyes are closed, there is a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Rong Jue was laughing. Who was the nervous person?


    Did not hear him speak, her long eyelashes trembled more severely, but did not open her eyes, in his waist casually pinch, remind him: "Hey, can you give some reaction, don''t you think I''m very considerate?"


    "Well." Rong Jue''s cold face was as warm as jade. She put her hand around her slender and soft waist. Her palms were hot and her voice was hoarse. She said: "very considerate."


    How can he say no?


    This little girl, clearly her own age is younger, many things to her are even more at a loss, she is also nervous, but hold on to the scalp to resolve tension, put on a look that she knows very well.


    Shy, nervous, but daring, this is her!


    In fact, he knows that she is a very independent girl.


    In this way, she seldom takes the initiative to get close to others, and also feels that the development between them is still too fast. In her opinion, they didn''t know each other for a long time, and their relationship was a little stiff.


    She''s still a little stiff at him.


    However, she is willing to work hard. Although she doesn''t understand a lot, she is also shy and uneasy, but she will boldly try to do it, boldly take the initiative to try to get closer to each other.


    In other words, she is willing to give. Treat feelings, she is ignorant, but not stingy at all!


    As she said, this is really the best way to do, two hearts suddenly close.


    Mu Qingge grabs Rong Jue and laughs all the time because he agrees with the word "very considerate".


    She was sleepy. Although her hair was a little uncomfortable, Rong Jue''s chest was very comfortable for her. Listening to Rong Jue''s heartbeat, she went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know if Rong Jue has fallen asleep. When she wakes up, she finds that she is still on his chest, embracing her waist with one hand and shuttling between her hair with the other.


    Mu Qingge stretched out his hand to yawn. He felt his movements and touched his head. He found that the simple bun had been loosened and the hairpin had been taken down.


    Her long and buttock like satin hair spread out, scattered in the two people''s waist and abdomen, appears ambiguous.


    Mu Qingge didn''t find it. He scratched his head casually and murmured drowsily, "how can I loosen my hair? I won''t do it. " It''s very distressing that her hair is too long. It''s spring cold. They help her make it.


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. Her black eyes turned and gazed at her half asleep little face. "Wake up? But still sleep? "


    "No Mu Qingge shakes his head, yawns vaguely and asks, "when did you wake up and how long have I been sleeping?"


    "You''ve only slept more than two quarters of an hour." Rong Jue didn''t answer mu Qingge''s question, and said, "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "It''s not enough, but it doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge said so, sleepiness finally dissipated some, holding hands up from his arms, "time should still be in time, let''s eat first."


    Rong Jue nodded, got up straight, sat up, and said to the door, "shopkeeper Xu, you can let people serve."


    Outside came a Xu shopkeeper should be, and then there is the voice of someone downstairs.


    Mu Qingge fiddled with his hair twice, took a silk ribbon and tied it at will. He yawned and took Rong Jue''s hand. Naturally, he said, "let''s get up, have a quick meal, and then go back to the test Pavilion."


    Rong Jue nodded. They got out of bed and put on their shoes. Then they went back to the table and sat down.


    Mu Qingge seldom sleeps for such a short time. She wakes up because she can only sleep for two quarters of an hour.


    Set a time in your heart and wake up in time.


    However, she seldom wakes up after a short sleep. She is a little weak. She lies on the table and says to Rong Jue, "I don''t know how long it will take for the women''s event to end. It''s like taking part in the men''s event."


    "It won''t be long." Rong Jue said: "there are four other women''s events. All of them are contested together, not by one person. In addition, painting and calligraphy are carried out at the same time. It should not take too long. "


    "I hope so." Mu Qingge leaned on the table and said, "I want to take part in the men''s events. The men''s events are fun."


    Rong Jue gently touched her pink cheek with her finger pulp, but did not answer.


    "Women''s events are more interesting than I thought." What does mu Qingge think of? He picks up the sword on one side and shows it to Rong Jue. "Is this sword really a treasure?"


    "Well." Rong Jue poured her a cup of tea. Seeing that she was only observing the sword, she held the cup close to her lips. Mu Qingge naturally took a sip of his hand and asked him with wide eyes: "if I want to practice martial arts, I just need a sword. Now I just need a sword. How about using this sword to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes." Rong Jue nodded, "you pull out your sword and have a look."


    When mu Qingge heard the words, he held the scabbard in one hand and the hilt in the other. He exerted a little force, and the sword came out of the scabbard with a bang.


    Qingtianlan is worthy of the most precious treasure. The body of the sword is not as gloomy and sharp as ordinary swords. The body of the sword is blue, dotted with wisps of white. It looks like a clear blue sky, and it looks like a curled up spray. It is light and elegant, and looks very beautiful.


    "This sword is so strange!" Mu Qingge''s face flashed with exclamation, fingertips gently stroked the sword body, some doubt asked: "this tilt Tianlan is not the meaning of Phoenix bath fire, why is the sword body like this?"


    "The so-called Qing Tian LAN, there is a word" Lan "in it. Naturally, there must be water." Rong Jue said: "as for how to use the sword, I don''t know. I''ve only heard some legends, but I don''t know whether they are true or not."


    "All right." Mu Qingge was not in a hurry to return the sword to the scabbard. "In fact, I prefer the proud wind to this one."


    When mu Qingge saw Rong Jue holding a teacup, she came close to her lips again and fed her. She gave him a smile. She took it with her hand and sipped it. Then she said, "proud wind is powerful enough, and this sword... I don''t know how to say it, but I always feel it doesn''t suit me..."

 Chapter 301

    "It''s still a famous sword. Whether you like it or not, you can keep it." Rong Jue said: "it''s too arrogant. If you practice martial arts, it''s not good to use it as a weapon. At least it''s not convenient to carry."


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge picked up Qingtian LAN, looked left and right, and finally put it on his waist to carry with him.


    After chatting for a while, shopkeeper Xu leads people to deliver dishes. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue finish their meal before they go back.


    When he went back, mu Qingge felt strange when he touched his hair. He frowned and asked Rong Jue, "is my hair OK?"


    In fact, mu Qingge is not in the accident, but standing with Rong Jue, she seems to be too casual and has a bad influence on him.


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed and her lips lifted: "it doesn''t matter, you can."


    Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue also said that he could, so he didn''t care very much. He went back to the trial pavilion with Rong Jue.


    They didn''t go back very late. When they got back, all the judges just arrived to prepare for the competition.


    "Then I''ll go back to the game first?" They are on different stages. When they enter the fork of their respective stages, mu Qingge says to Rong Jue, "go back to the second stage, too."


    Rong Jue nodded his head, lifted his cold thin lips and said, "just try your best in the competition."


    "Well." Mu Qingge raised his small face and gave him a smile, "I know."


    Rong Jue didn''t say much. She touched her head and then turned back to the second stage.


    As soon as they separated, mu Qingge was about to go back to the first stage. Hua Yiran came bouncing around and yelled, "Ge''er!"


    As soon as she came over, she grabbed mu Qingge''s long hair, which was tied with silk, and shook it. She said with funny eyes, "what are you doing with the living king of hell? Before the hair temples is not good, how to become like this? "


    "Stop shaking." Mu Qingge slaps Hua Yiran''s hand with a very angry slap. "It''s already loose. It''s going to be scattered by you in such a flash!"


    "No shaking, no shaking." Hua Yiran hooked mu Qingge''s shoulder with a curious thief smile: "Ge''er, tell me honestly, what did you do with the living king of hell?"


    Mu Qingge is stunned when she listens to it. What she doesn''t expect is that Hua Yiran is seeing her hair tied at will


    "What are you staring at?" Hua Yiran kneaded mu Qingge''s face and said, "come from the facts, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she asked, mu Qingge remembered that they were kissing in the bamboo tea pavilion and sleeping together in the same bed


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge''s face was slightly red, and he said as naturally as possible: "eat, what do you think we are going to do?"


    "My hair has changed after eating?" Hua Yiran didn''t believe it. "You don''t believe me when I''m a fool!"


    "Yes, you are smart." Mu Qingge is not so easy to be teased. His eyes are shining. He tilts his lips and holds his chest in both hands. He asks Hua Yiran: "what else do you think we can do besides eating?"


    If you are familiar with mu Qingge in your last life, you will avoid her and avoid suffering.


    However, Hua Yiran is not very familiar with mu Qingge. She doesn''t know the danger of her appearance. She smiles in Mu Qingge''s ear: "between husband and wife, dry firewood and fire, intimacy and so on."


    "Well, yes, I know a lot about it." Mu Qingge was smiling, holding her face, and the thief asked with a smile: "however, I''m really curious. How do you know this, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet? Open mouth and close mouth is dry firewood and fire, intimate these words? I don''t think so. You''ve already experienced it yourself... "


    "No!" Mu Qingge teases Hua Yi. However, before she finishes speaking, Hua Yiran seems to have been stung by a needle. She starts to shoot. She almost shakes her head in panic: "I didn''t..."


    Most people think that she can do it, not to mention mu Qingge. She squints and asks, "are you serious?"


    "When, seriously..."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge can be very sure that Hua Yiran is actually lying. She squints at Hua Yiran, who is obviously flustered, and frowns slightly: "Ranran, what happened, you..."


    "What happened to Princess Hua?" The voice of Princess Huaqing appears behind her. She curiously looks at Xiang Hua Yiran and mu Qingge.


    Hearing the voice of Princess Huaqing, mu Qingge subconsciously turns back and finds that there are still many people coming with Princess Huaqing.


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to ask Hua Yiran, but when he saw this, he stopped asking.


    Hua Yiran was a little flustered. When she saw the crowd, her face changed, and she soon returned to normal. She said with a smile, "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    Princess Huaqing smiles, but she doesn''t bother about it. She turns her head to look at Xiangmu Qingge. As soon as she turns her head, her eyes are fixed on her head. Her face is pale. She pulls the corner of her mouth and asks, "Princess Jue, what''s your hair..."


    As soon as she said this, people''s eyes turned to her... It shouldn''t be her head.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Mu Qingge obviously felt that after Princess Huaqing''s words came out, some of her eyes changed, full of hostility and jealousy!


    Even Princess Huaqing was very friendly just now. Now her lips are trembling slightly, as if she is enduring something.


    Mu Qingge frowned, but her hair was casual. As for looking at her like this?


    However, Hua Yiran, who is so nervous, can think of Rong Jue when she sees her hair, and can ask such a question. Are these people thinking the same way?


    Mu Qingge thought so, speechless hide face gum grinding a grinding.


    After all, it''s the black heart!


    Well, she took off her hair and said that it didn''t matter if she walked in the crowd like this, but now everyone knows that she went out with him. She went out well with him, and then she came back with her hair in disorder, and her robes had some traces because she had just slept for a while


    No wonder people think a lot about her!


    If others do this, she will think more!


    Now, I''m afraid everyone knows that she and Rong Jue may have done something shameful during their lunch break!


    Ya of, that black heart ghost is so clever, should have thought of this early, but didn''t remind her at all, she also want to be a person?!


    She almost doubted that he deliberately let her walk in the crowd like this and let everyone guess the relationship between them!


    He did it on purpose!


    Mu Qingge, ashamed and angry, scolded Rong Jue from head to foot.

 Chapter 302

    Princess Yumian suddenly gave a short smile: "where did Princess Jue and Lord Jue have dinner? Everyone is eating in restaurants around here, but I don''t seem to see you


    Mu light song Piao one eye rain Sleep princess, light way: "rain Sleep princess''s curiosity is really quite heavy."


    Princess Yumian clenched her fist and said with a smile, "Yumian is just a casual question. Princess Jue doesn''t need to answer."


    That''s just right. Mu Qingge is not interested in answering the whereabouts of others. There is no need for her and Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but the people on the scene thought more about it. They thought that mu Qingge and Rong Jue had done something, so they were embarrassed to answer.


    Some people are embarrassed, some are shy, some are jealous, and some are dismissive.


    "Well! It''s a good idea to publicize prostitution in the daytime, but it''s shameless? " Princess Hongling reached out and patted the pale Princess Huaqing, sarcastically.


    She''s a prostitute?


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches a few times. Although she "sleeps" Rong Jue, it''s very far away from the day''s sexual intercourse. OK?


    "Princess Jue should be careful later. It''s a painting and calligraphy project." When Li Tianxiang said this, he covered his lips with a smile, and said unkindly, "a person''s calligraphy and painting are the easiest to reflect a person''s mind. Princess Jue is just a prostitute, but don''t draw a picture of spring Gong in the competition."


    Li Tianxiang''s words are really bold. Before his words, he was just teasing and frivolous. He even mentioned such a vulgar thing as Chun Gong tu. when all the ladies listened, they turned their heads in shame.


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and sneered: "Miss Xie Li cares. I should not make such a mistake. But Miss Li said that she should be more careful. Don''t let the person who drew the spring Gong become you in the competition. "


    Li Tianxiang raised his chin and snorted: "I''ve always been good at landscape painting, so I can''t paint these non-standard figures!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly cold, but he doesn''t say anything. Li Tianxiang disdains it, but if she can say it so freely, I''m afraid she should have read a lot of these books


    Looking at Li Tianxiang with a proud face in front of him, mu Qingge smiles without any trace.


    Well, I''m very angry today, and I can''t vent my anger. Someone hit me at the muzzle of a gun. How can she stand up to her?


    Hua Yiran glared at Li Tianxiang and sneered: "it turns out that this is the tutor of the grand master''s mansion. He not only insults the princess, but also slanders her. I really want my grandfather to go to master Taifu for advice some other day!"


    On hearing this, Li Tianxiang turned pale and blue.


    Li family, in fact, was not well-established in the imperial city. Compared with a hundred year old master like Fahrenheit, Li family had only two consecutive Grand Masters, and did not confer Marquis and nobility.


    Most importantly, the reason why the first grand master, Li Tianxiang''s grandfather, was able to become a grand master was that Lord Hua of Fahrenheit at that time appreciated him, accepted him as an apprentice, taught him knowledge and everyone''s way of being a man, and then assisted him to become a grand master step by step.


    Therefore, Li Shi was always very grateful to Fahrenheit.


    However, today''s Taishi ability is general, is a mediocre talent, but the heart is too high, the typical ambition. At the beginning, Li Tianxiang''s grandfather wanted Li Tianxiang''s father to learn from HuaLao, but HuaLao immediately refused.


    Li Tianxiang''s grandfather is reasonable and doesn''t blame HuaLao for not giving face. Instead, Li Tianxiang''s father, today''s grand master, feels that he has no face and hates the Fahrenheit family. After Li Tianxiang''s grandfather died, he has less and less contact with the Fahrenheit family.


    Because of the problem of political position, Fahrenheit and Li gradually had a little bit of mischief.


    There are some things that have been tacitly understood between families.


    Just as Hua Yiran said that if he asked Hua Lao to come to the imperial master''s home for some advice, he was obviously satirizing the imperial master and Li Tianxiang.


    Li Tianxiang glared at Hua Yiran coldly: "hum, how long do you think you can be crazy about Fahrenheit? Wait and see, you will soon..."


    "Add fragrance!" Before Li Tianxiang had finished speaking, Qin Ziqing frowned and interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Tianxiang was interrupted by Qin Ziqing, and his lips trembled, so he did not dare to speak.


    Mu Qingge takes a deep glance at Li Tianxiang. Her eyes are heavy. What does she mean?


    Is Fahrenheit in danger?


    "Don''t curse our Fahrenheit people here!" Hua Yiran came forward, staring at Li Tianxiang coldly, and said, "next time I dare to be sarcastic, I will make you look good!"


    Li Tianxiang snorted disapprovingly.


    "Well, let''s not talk." Qin Ziqing said in a warm voice: "the competition should be about to start. Let''s prepare for it separately."


    A word awakens the dreamer, and then everyone remembers something important and goes to prepare one after another.


    "Every time I meet these people, it''s a mess!" Hua Yiran snorted, "it seems normal for my grandfather not to let me out."


    Mu Qingge listened, but did not laugh.


    "Get ready, too, singer." Hua Yiran said.


    Mu Qingge nodded: "good." Painting and calligraphy projects, a relatively special project, can bring their own color materials, paper and painting tools.


    What mu Qingge didn''t know was that the housekeeper prepared it for her after knowing that she was going to participate in the project.


    "Ge''er, you are going to win!" Hua Yiran hugged mu Qingge''s shoulder and said, "in the past, painting was Qin Ziqing''s first and Li Tianxiang''s second. It''s been several years. You must win them!"


    Mu Qingge frowned: "I seem to remember that Miss Qin didn''t seem to have the book project. Didn''t she say that painting and calligraphy were held at the same time? It seems that Miss Qin only participated in painting..."


    "It''s changed." Hua Yiran curled her lips and waved, "this year is different from previous years. This year''s painting and calligraphy must be carried out together. Qin Ziqing changed needlework into books instead of needlework."


    "Oh." He nodded his head.


    After chatting for a while, mu Qingge remembered Ji Ziyan in his heart. Before the project was announced, he went to the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, did you go back to the mansion?"


    "Back to the princess, the old slave went back."


    "If Xiao Yan has lunch break on time?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said with a smile, "the little master is sensible. Don''t worry too much about the princess."


    Mu Qingge is a little more reassuring.


    The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge''s head, but his eyes were excited, and his face turned red.


    Mu Qingge can help my forehead.


    These people still love to think!


    She clenched her teeth and said to chasing the moon, "move faster and help me comb a simple sideburns." If it goes on like this, everyone may think that she and Rong Jue are doing something bad while they are eating and resting!


    Chunhan and others look at mu Qingge''s stealing smile, while chasing the moon helps mu Qingge comb a simple and light hair temple.

 Chapter 303

    The project competition will start soon.


    Only five people participated in the competition, including Kuai Ziying, Qin Ziqing, Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian and her.


    Calligraphy and painting project is a very wide table for all participants. All participants complete a painting and write an inscription in one hour.


    In order not to be influenced by each other, the five participants did not draw side by side, but arranged the five tables into a circle, and the distance between each participant was very wide.


    If you don''t go to the other side for several steps, you can''t see the painting of the other side at all.


    Before starting the painting, the judges asked the contestants to draw the table position, and mu Qingge just drew the position with his back to the stage.


    On her left is Li Tianxiang, and on her right is Kuai Ziying.


    Because of the Quhe chess project, muqingge has won the first place. According to the truth, everyone should be more wary of muqingge, but many people still don''t think much of it.


    A blind man who has been blind for ten years is very good at one or two things. Can''t she master everything?


    What''s more, painting is no more exquisite than playing chess. After ten years of blindness, what can mu Qingge do with originality and fine painting?


    Therefore, we all feel that moqingge is not a concern.


    Before the painting began, Kuai Ziying walked to Mu Qingge''s side, raised her lips and asked, "Princess Jue, how many paintings have you painted?"


    A lot of materials are prepared by the contestants themselves, but the paper is provided by the judges. The paper provided by the judges was specially printed, and it seemed that the traces of dragon and Phoenix could be seen in the paper. It is said that the reason for using this kind of paper is to prevent competitors from cheating.


    Prevent competitors from mixing in with the paintings they have drawn or invited others to draw.


    The contestants are on the stage, but the paper hasn''t been presented yet. They need to wait for a while.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to stand, so he jumped lightly and sat on the table.


    They were all dumbfounded by her casual and indecent behavior. However, after the previous music and chess, no one in the audience said anything. On the contrary, someone praised her: "Princess Jue likes to have a good life. She''s free from restrictions!"


    Mu Qingge''s hands are on the table, and his legs are idly swinging. Smelling the words of Kuai Ziying, he shrugs his shoulders and says casually: "this question is not easy to answer. I haven''t counted it."


    Didn''t you count it?


    Kuai Ziying narrowed her eyes slightly. "How about Princess Jue''s painter?"


    "Painter?" Mu Qingge frowned slightly and shook his head: "I don''t know. I draw at will. I have never drawn any fine brushwork. "


    "Have you ever drawn a fine brush painting?" Kuai Ziying was very happy, but after two times of success of muqingge, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance and asked: "although she hasn''t spent any meticulous painting, do you know if she has any painters?"


    "I really don''t know. No one has ever commented on it." Mu Qingge shakes his legs and leisurely says, "if you have to say it, there should be."


    "No one commented on it?" Kuai Ziying smiles and chews these words carefully. The more she chews, the more she wants to laugh.


    Next to Li Tianxiang also noticed the two people''s dialogue, his eyes showed some contempt.


    Other people also feel relaxed. After all, some people are at the bottom, and they don''t worry that they will be the last.


    Li Tianxiang walked to the two people and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, you should draw well later."


    Mu Qingge didn''t even bother to look at her, let alone respond to her.


    Li Tianxiang looks at mu Qingge and looks at her. Her face is blue and white. She throws her sleeve back to her original seat. She vows to draw well and press mu Qingge!


    Those special Kwai paper were sealed by special means. They were just sent out of the palace. The judges were also quick. They were quickly presented to the contestants.


    Then, the judges announced the beginning of the competition.


    The judges asked people to provide the contestants with a few pieces of drawing paper at will. If the number is not enough, they can ask for it. If the number is too much, they will take it back after the competition.


    Mu Qingge took a look at the paper. The paper is about the size of the paper in the previous life.


    Calligraphy and painting written examination time for an hour, that is, two hours.


    In fact, an hour is neither long nor short. It''s not good to draw a picture casually in this period of time, but it''s not enough time to pay too much attention to the details.


    Therefore, this competition is a great test of painters and their ability.


    In such a period of time, it is difficult to draw a good picture, not to mention whether the space is magnificent.


    Whether the space is grand or not depends on the size of a painting. Time is limited, space is too large, easy to waste time, many people pay more attention to fine painting, can''t use so much paper, so need to cut some.


    A lot of people cut the size of paper, which is not too big or too small. It''s very regular.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t like to draw with her hands tied and feet tied. She always likes to draw with large space, so she doesn''t bother to cut it. She plans to draw with the whole piece of paper directly.


    Therefore, when other contestants carefully cut the paper, mu Qingge began to skillfully adjust the color materials.


    When others began to adjust the color materials, mu Qingge had already drawn.


    The space is big, mu Qingge first is holding a paintbrush to draw a outline at will, her outline is too random, it looks very abstract.


    At the beginning of the painting, all five judges came to see it.


    When the five judges saw mu Qingge''s big piece of paper, which casually outlined the items, they were all dumbfounded.


    Rong Qing''s mouth twitched twice and said, "Princess Jue, are you sure you are painting?" Instead of painting earthworms?


    Mu Qingge focused on the movement of his hand, and did not raise his head when he heard the words. He said solemnly, "of course, he is painting. This is a painting and calligraphy competition, isn''t it?"


    Aunt Qing gently patted mu Qingge on the shoulder, and she couldn''t help but gently suggested: "Princess Jue, in fact, you can use smaller paper to draw more fine, such as fine brushwork?"


    "Thank you, aunt Qing." Mu Qingge still didn''t look up and said with a smile: "compared with fine brushwork and freehand brushwork, I prefer to work and write at the same time."


    Rong Qingzhi couldn''t help interrupting, "but look at the appearance you draw, it''s more freehand than freehand brushwork." I can''t see what it looks like!


    When Rong Qingzhi talks, mu Qingge has quickly outlined the outline she wants. Wen Yan stares at him angrily, "can''t I?"

 Chapter 304

    Rong Qingzhi was not annoyed. Instead, he looked at mu Qingge with a smile in his eyes: "I''m also a kind reminder..."


    "Go, go, go." Mu Qingge put down the small brush in his hand and took the biggest brush again. He dipped in his own ink and said, "I don''t need your kindness. You''d better be quiet."


    Aunt Yidao squinted at mu Qingge, sneered and said: "Prince Qing, you are also kind, but not everyone will pay attention to other people''s good intentions. In my opinion, you should not waste your breath and mention some people who shouldn''t be mentioned."


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows are twisted and he doesn''t speak.


    The words of Mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi seem to be a little too much, but her way of speaking is very casual and not targeted, on the contrary, it makes her treat familiar friends that kind of ridicule and familiarity, without any offensive.


    So, it''s not uncomfortable.


    After all, there are few people in the world who can talk to him like this.


    As far as women are concerned, mu Qingge is the first one who dares to talk to him like this.


    Aunt Yidao''s words are not. Her words are obviously offensive. When they come out, they will make people feel harsh.


    After listening to Aunt Yidao''s words, the other judges couldn''t help frowning, but they didn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t like her aunt. She doesn''t care about her at all, so she doesn''t care about her words.


    She is holding a big brush, and her brush is very casual. She is painting on the paper with a concentrated look and elegant and casual movements. She looks quite comfortable.


    I have to admit that although mu Qingge''s painting is very abstract, Rong Qingzhi and others feel comfortable watching her painting and her leisurely movements.


    Hua Laodao: "girl, draw well, the old man still wants you to be a blockbuster!"


    Aunt Qing and Bai Lao also nodded.


    Mu light singer on the frequency of the same, also did not raise the head of the smiling way: "China grandfather, I work hard to ha!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t work hard!" Old Hua glanced at the words on her hand. He didn''t have much confidence. He hummed, "but it doesn''t matter. Just try hard."


    I love singing, but I don''t laugh.


    HuaLao comforted mu Qingge a few more words, told her not to worry, and then went to other contestants to watch the situation.


    But Rong Qing didn''t leave. He stared at mu Qingge with interest.


    Kuai Ziying and Li Tianxiang, who are beside mu Qingge, were surprised when they saw mu Qingge start painting, but they couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words of several judges.


    With such a large sheet of paper and in such a short time, how can we draw a good picture?


    How stupid!


    Ancient paintings need patience most, to a certain extent, more than playing chess.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about others. He holds the biggest brush in his hand. He skillfully paints a very thin layer in the outline drawn before.


    Mu Qingge is fast, Shua Shua, such a large piece of paper, she quickly rendered a layer, and then continued to the second layer.


    Mu Qingge drew a vicious way: "Uncle Huang, do you want me to dig your eyes down again?"


    "Poof!" Rong Qingzhi laughs and laughs happily, "Shushuang, really Shushuang!"


    Shushuang fart!


    There''s something wrong with this man. She scolded him. She could laugh so happily! Mu Qingge took a look at him as a monster, and then continued to draw with his head down.


    "Princess Jue, you are the first one who dares to threaten the king like this!" Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "I''m very happy."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to reply, quickly rendering the second layer, and the second layer is soon rendered.


    Rong Qingzhi squinted, "it seems that there is a little outline, but it is not clear."


    "Come one layer at a time!" Mu Qingge is very angry, staring at Rong Qing''s way: "can you go faster?"


    "Go?" Rong Qing''s eyebrow, "why do you want to go?"


    Mu Qingge gouged him out with his eyes, "go or not?"


    "You need to draw an hour." Rong Qing saw mu Qingge''s evil intention, and pretended to be pitiful: "we have to wait for you for at least an hour. Isn''t it hard for us to sit for an hour?"


    It''s very quiet under the stage now, and the audience can''t see the painting on the stage. They all think that this kind of competition is not very attractive. It''s good to see the result at that time.


    Therefore, people almost went to other stages to watch.


    It''s really boring for the judges to sit, so they will come up for a walk from time to time.


    "It''s hard for you to sit. I have to stand!" Mu Qingge said impolitely: "besides, if you stare at me like this, will it affect others?"


    Rong Qing''s smile was elegant and graceful, and he said with a cheerful look: "my king, it seems that your painting is so smooth. It''s not affected at all?"


    "That''s because I''m determined and calm." Mu Qingge''s face is not red, and he praises himself, and says, "you can''t influence me, you can influence others."


    This other person in Mu Qingge naturally refers to Kuai Ziying.


    The most important thing is that he stands here and looks at her all the time. Kuai Ziying doesn''t draw any pictures and stares at her all the time, OK?


    She''s like a thorn in the back now!


    Rong Qingzhi sighed: "OK, I''ll go." It''s not that he can''t feel the sight of Kuai Ziying. His smiling face is pale, and his smiling eyes are a bit unpredictable.


    "Well." Mu light singer in the rendering, did not let him walk slowly, only gave him two monosyllabic.


    Rong Qingzhi seemed unwilling to be ignored. He tapped his fingers on the table and reminded him, "then I''m leaving?"


    "Just go, don''t I let you go?" Mu light song suddenly raised his head to stare at him, this Ya''s full to support, right?


    She''s painting, OK? He''s always chirping here. What table does he knock on, and let her paint well or not?!


    "Ben Wang..."


    "Shut up Mu Qingge couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know what he thought of. With a smile, he asked her, "Hey, there won''t be anyone you like here, will there?"


    Rong Qingzhi looked at her smiling face and was stunned. The tip of his ear was a little hot. He opened his mouth and even stuttered: "how, how can you ask like this?"


    Mu Qingge: "because you look like you''re sabotaging."


    "Sabotage?" Rong Qing''s Leng Leng, is very puzzled to ask: "what meaning?"


    Mu Qingge was very angry, "aren''t you disturbing my painting and helping that person?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Good half ring, he touched the tip of his nose, some low voice: "you really rich imagination."

 Chapter 305

    "What?" His voice was a little low, and some of the muqingge, which was more focused on painting, could not be heard clearly.


    "Nothing." Rong Qingzhi looked around and said, "everyone is sitting and painting. Why do you have to stand?"


    "I draw a lot, and I can do it better standing." Mu Qingge holds the brush, and the tip of the brush turns nimbly under her hands. "They should be painting fine brushwork. They are not so casual. They need to be careful."


    Rong Qingzhi asked curiously, "you choose the painting that you write with part-time work, but because you are better at it?"


    "No Mu Qingge shook his head, "I''m better at meticulous painting."


    "Then why did you choose to write part-time?" Rong Qing''s brow was rarely twisted, and he said, "in fact, in terms of the competition, fine brushwork is more favored by the judges. In previous years, fine brushwork is the first one."


    Then he said, "you''re not good at fine brushwork. You''re better at fine brushwork. Why do you have to work as a part-time painter?"


    "Come on, it''s a game! Is there a time limit? " Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "if I draw such a large fine brushwork painting, I''m afraid I''ll have to draw it until night!"


    "You can draw a little." Rong Qingzhi cautiously suggested: "don''t you see that we also draw a small one?"


    "I like it. No way." Mu Qingge''s eyelashes are drooping and clear. "If you don''t draw, you don''t draw. If you want to draw, if you want to make yourself comfortable, you are not comfortable. What good painting can you draw?"


    But your painting is really bad now!


    Rong Qingzhi glances at MuQing. Although the singer has rendered three layers, it''s still a very fuzzy picture. The corners of his mouth twitch, and he tries hard to bear it. Then he doesn''t say it.


    However, he still couldn''t help but suggest: "it''s only about a quarter of an hour past. In fact, you can start over and draw a fine painting."


    "Why are you so wordy?" Mu Qingge can''t bear it. She''s been nagging her for a long time, "chirping like a sparrow, are you bored?"


    Rong Qingzhi was scolded, not annoyed, but just put on a look of grievance: "I''m also for you. If you are better at fine brushwork, just draw fine brushwork. Anyway, it''s only a quarter of an hour since the time passed..."


    "You know it''s less than a quarter of an hour past." Mu Qingge said angrily, "I just started painting. How do you know that I''m not good at painting and writing?"


    Is it really suitable for her to deny her painting so soon?


    "But..."


    "Go away!" Mu Qingge crisp, a fold in the hands of the brush, gnashing his teeth: "do not roll, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "Well, I''ll go. Can''t I go?" Rong Qingzhi is helpless.


    "Hum!" Mu Qingge gave a cold hum, and saw that the brush which could render the fastest was broken and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up the biggest brush in a big bundle and began to render again with ink.


    Rong Qingzhi noticed her frowning movement and asked softly, "do you want another bigger brush for you?"


    The length of the painting is relatively large. Muqingge''s painting is quite laborious, so he has a high requirement for concentration. After he holds the brush again, he doesn''t pay attention to what he says.


    Rong Qing saw that her eyelashes were drooping, her cheeks were pink and pink, her face was focused, her eyes were quiet, and she was calm and wise.


    In addition, she holds the brush in a very good posture. Her fingers are white and beautiful. She looks very pleasant.


    Rong Qingzhi wanted to open his mouth. He saw a pair of long and narrow eyes that were bending and smiling all the year round. At this time, he opened some eyes, and the eyes were dark and deep.


    He definitely looked at mu Qingge for a few seconds, but he saw that mu Qingge didn''t look up. He pulled his lips, his eyes re dyed with a smile, and he quietly turned away.


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Rong Qingzhi and drew his own.


    Painting requires calmness and concentration.


    Little by little, an hour and a half passed quickly, and there were still two quarters of an hour left. The painter was finishing the final layer of color rendering.


    This is a written examination of calligraphy and painting, testing the painter and writing, so the requirements of the word is not high, and there is no need to be original, just need to write a short poem on it, or the feeling of painting.


    In the remaining quarter of an hour, the painters had finished painting and began to write inscriptions on their own paper.


    Painting is very important, so is the writing of inscriptions. If a painting is perfect, but the words on it are not so good, a painting will be destroyed.


    When people write inscriptions, they are also careful.


    At the end of the title, I wrote down my name and pressed down the paper with the paperweight. Then I put down the brush carefully and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When everyone had finished drawing, they couldn''t help looking around.


    Then, they all found that the five of them had finished painting, only mu Qingge was still waving the brush quickly.


    Li Tianxiang looked at it, standing in the original position, and couldn''t help laughing, "except Princess Jue, we''ve already painted it!"


    Kuai Ziying''s lips are slanting. She looks at mu Qingge and walks towards her.


    As soon as she raised her foot, she saw mu Qingge take a long breath, then put down the brush, picked up another brush, moved the paper slightly, and began to brush on one side.


    Looking at the posture of Mu Qingge, we all think that mu Qingge is an inscription.


    When she painted such a big picture, she began to write inscriptions?


    Li Tianxiang and Kuai Ziying frowned and went to Mu Qingge.


    But in the past, it''s OK. In the past, I was stunned to see the paintings of muqingge. I covered my lips and looked at the paintings of muqingge with trembling eyes.


    Participants are not allowed to be disturbed by others as long as they are within the time limit.


    Princess Huaqing and Qin Ziqing naturally finished their painting, but they did not go to muqingge like Li Tianxiang and Kuai Ziying. Instead, they stood quietly and magnanimously in the same place, waiting for the game to stay.


    However, Li Tianxiang and Kuai Ziying look too eye-catching, as if to see an impossible thing happen in front of us.


    Two people forbeared, did not forbear, see Mu light song has begun inscriptions, can not help but also close to the past.


    As soon as they passed, they were stunned.


    Princess Huaqing''s face turned white, and she said in a trembling voice, "well, how can it be?"


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes shuttled through mu Qingge''s paintings. He couldn''t say a word.


    The four looked so strange that the judges under the stage looked at each other and couldn''t help being curious. Seeing that the time was almost up, they stepped onto the stage one after another.

 Chapter 306

    Rong Qingzhi couldn''t wait. He took the lead, while the other four judges followed.


    In fact, aunt Yidao doesn''t want to go up. Some people will take these paintings down and show them later. They don''t have to go up at all.


    But everybody goes up, she can''t go up.


    However, always a little more reluctant, one side toward the direction of Mu Qingge stare, angry to think: that cheap girl really make people hate, what can''t be low-key, must make so much trouble to the public?!


    There is a timing hourglass in the competition. Rong Qingzhi saw mu Qingge still moving his brush from a distance. He went to the stage and glanced at the hourglass and frowned: "Princess Jue, it''s not fast. The sand in the hourglass is almost finished. At most, there is only half a pillar of incense left! You have to hurry up. It''s time to stop writing anyway! "


    "I see!" Mu Qingge wrote an inscription and said, "that''s good."


    If at ordinary times, the five judges come up, the contestants need to show their respect. However, Li Tianxiang, Qin Ziqing and others all stand still and stare at the painting of Mu Qingge. They don''t know whether the five judges come up or how. No one cares about the five judges, and they don''t even come forward to greet them.


    Old Hua looked at it and said anxiously, "that girl won''t draw anything shameful and frighten others, will she?"


    When Rong Qingzhi was talking in China, he had already gone to the side of Mu Qingge''s body and had a look at mu Qingge''s painting. He was stunned.


    Hearing Hua Lao''s words, he regained his mind. His eyes were full of admiration and excitement. He laughed and said: "the painting of Princess Jue really frightens people, but it''s not something that''s shameful!"


    "Hoo! I''m so tired! " Mu Qingge had already written his name by this time. He threw the brush to one side at will, and then swung his soft and sour palm.


    "Smelly girl, how can you be as rude as a girl?" Hua Lao came to the stage, approached mu Qingge''s desk, and said: "originally, I thought you could take ran girl better, so it seems..."


    However, before he finished his words, his eyes were round and staring, pointing to the painting of Mu Qingge, his fingertips trembling, "Ya, girl, is this your painting?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Mu Qingge stood and quickly drew for two hours. His bones were all soreness. Wen Yan stretched out and hopped to old Hua''s side. He said with a smile, "how about grandfather Hua? Can you make a big bang as you said before?"


    "Why not?" Mr. Hua pinched mu Qingge''s cheek and said angrily, "grandfather Hua has been a judge here for so many years, but no one has ever seen such a painting!"


    Mu Qingge draws a scene map, in which the scenes and scenery are very familiar to everyone. It is the main street of the Imperial City, and the scenery is the buildings and people of the imperial city.


    The picture shows the city features of the imperial city and people from all walks of life in the streets of the imperial city. It shows the living conditions of people from all walks of life.


    Such a painting is not only rich in content, but also ingenious in processing. The craftsmanship of the painting has reached the point of perfection. Everyone and everything in it, no matter how small, is vividly outlined. It''s amazing to see it!


    As he said this, Hua stepped forward excitedly and went to the painting of Mu Qingge. The more he looked at it, the more incredible he felt. He sighed: "this painting of yours is not only a first-class painter, but also a magnificent one."


    The other judges were also very excited and came forward to appreciate it.


    Pointing to the tiny figures in the painting, Bai Lao said excitedly: "it''s really wonderful! Let''s have a look here. There is only a little bit of this character, but we can know how he looks when we see the fine depiction of his face! The background and costumes are freehand brushwork, but the carefree brushwork is in high spirits, and the brushwork is exquisite! "


    People praise mu Qingge''s paintings. They study every part of Mu Qingge''s paintings carefully. The more they look, the more excited they are.


    The other one was a contestant who stood and didn''t know what to say.


    Only uneasy to stand on the side, all are not staring at the painting is staring at Mu light song to see.


    However, whether they look at the painting or the song, their eyes are full of incredible.


    The judges were staring at the painting of Mu Qingge for a long time, reluctant to move their eyes away. When the time came for the competition, the audience all came back to announce the result, and they were all surrounded by a heated discussion. They didn''t mean to announce the result at all, and they couldn''t help worrying.


    However, according to what the judges said, people may be able to guess a little, "is the painting of Princess Jue amazing?"


    "It seems so!"


    They all said: "Princess Jue is so powerful. We really want to have a look!"


    There are five judges in total, four of them are more excited, and aunt Yidao is much calmer.


    At the beginning, she was surprised to see the painting of Mu Qingge, and it was not a general surprise. She couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at other people excited appearance, she instead a little bit of calm down, chilly spit out a: "do you think this is possible?"


    They were all in high spirits. Hearing the words, they frowned: "what is possible or impossible?"


    "Oh! Isn''t it surprising that such a magnificent painting can be painted in one hour? " Aunt Yidao stares at mu Qingge and sneers: "in this case, even the famous artists in the whole mainland can''t do it. She, a 15-year-old girl, has drawn such a picture. Do you have no doubt?"


    This remark, whether on or off the stage, is a surprise.


    And the other four contestants looked at me. For a moment, it seemed that all the eyes flashed


    Mu Qingge eyes cold MI, "aunt, what do you mean?"


    "You know what it means!"


    "Aunt Yidao, it''s irresponsible to spit out blood without evidence." Old Hua was a little annoyed. He frowned and said, "the ink on the painting is not dry yet, and the paper is provided by the palace. Just now, the other four people are still watching the girl''s rendering and coloring. How can you say such a thing?"


    Aunt Yidao: "with this ink and paper, we can be sure that she painted this painting?"


    One of Rong Qing held up mu Qingge''s painting paper and showed that it was seen by Aunt Yidao on the back. A pair of her eyes flashed cold light: "aunt Yidao can have a close look at the water behind this. Besides, we should have seen the color materials of Princess Jue before. Now these color materials have been used very much, and the color on the painting is obviously the color of this color material, Why doubt that? "

 Chapter 307

    When Rong Qingzhi raised the painting, the people under the stage looked at it, and there was a puff of air, "my God! What a magnificent picture


    Shocked, they began to feel uncertain.


    Such a work, a 15-year-old girl, seems really impossible to draw!


    Princess Jue did something bad this time!


    Also way aunt cold hum a, "don''t forbid this painting is beforehand enough good, she is only responsible for rendering and coloring?"


    Although aunt Yidao''s words are groundless, they are really reasonable.


    At this time, Li Tianxiang, with gloating eyes, interrupted: "before painting, Princess Jue said that she was a mediocre painter, and no one ever praised her. But if she can draw such a picture, who won''t praise it? "


    Mu Qingge listened, glanced at her, and wanted to ask her: you have just seen this painting, don''t you also have no praise?


    It''s very nice of her to say that and hit herself in the mouth!


    Li Tianxiang felt the sight of Mu Qingge. She didn''t know why she was afraid, but she thought about it, and she didn''t feel afraid.


    So, he raised his head and chest, cast a scornful look at mu Qingge, and said with a provocative smile: "Princess Jue, you should do things according to your ability. If you really don''t know how to draw, and you don''t want to lose face, you can easily find a good painting to cheat. Why do you have to use this kind of shocking painting to fool people?"


    Mu Qingge hooked her lips and stared at her like a smile.


    "Miss Li." Rong Qingzhi stopped laughing, and his eyes opened and closed. He said: "please don''t make a conclusion before the matter is determined."


    Kuai Ziying sees that Rong Qingzhi has been helping mu Qingge. She is jealous: "how can you be sure? Can you prove to the post office that she must have painted the painting? "


    "I''m sure." Rong Qing''s eyes swept sharply at her. "I have carefully thought about it. Although Princess Jue had enough lines at first, the outline is really the outline of the painting. That''s right..."


    "Oh Aunt Yidao sneered and interrupted Rong Qingzhi, "it''s OK that Prince Qingzhi didn''t say that. As soon as I said that, I thought of the crooked ghost that Princess Jue had outlined before! Those things not only don''t reflect the painters at all, but also are as casual as children playing with sand. How can such a picture come out of such an outline? "


    Rong Qingzhi flipped mu Qingge''s desk. "The painting that Princess Jue painted before is not found here..."


    "Can''t she take it away?" Aunt Yidao said, her eyes turned around mu Qingge, "if you search your body, I''m afraid you can find that painting!"


    Aunt Qing listened and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, would you like to search your body to show your innocence?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge firmly refused, his eyes coldly: "no one can get close to me!"


    Mu Qingge''s uncooperative attitude makes people more suspicious of her.


    "Have you all seen it?" Aunt Yidao looked at the other four judges and said, "you have been partial to her from the beginning. You believe she wants to protect her. I have nothing to say, but I will never allow such a dirty thing to happen under my eyes! Such a competition is unfair to other competitors! "


    Aunt Yidao''s words offended not only mu Qingge, but also other judges.


    The other four judges Shua''s face sank, "aunt Yidao, what do you want?"


    "It''s said that the number of painting papers printed in the palace every year is regulated. It''s stipulated that each contestant has a budget of five. We''ll know by counting the number of painting papers!"


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and stared at Aunt Yidao tightly.


    Her eyes were cold and sinister, like a poisonous snake that ate people and didn''t spit out bones. She was spitting out letters and staring at the prey that was about to speak.


    Aunt Yidao naturally felt the sight of Mu Qingge. She had goose bumps and somehow felt very dangerous.


    However, she did not show it on her face. She still looked at the other four judges with arrogance. "What do you think of this proposal?"


    When the other four looked at each other, they all had a strange feeling. First, they felt that Aunt Yidao''s proposal was reasonable, but they were also upset


    Seeing that the four were a little hesitant, aunt Yidao immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue them: "what? What''s the meaning of silence? "


    Four people still don''t answer, in fact is lazy to pay attention to Aunt Yidao.


    Hua could not help asking mu Qingge: "girl, look..."


    "Even my aunt doubts, so she can prove whatever she wants." Mu Qingge''s face was expressionless. He approached aunt Yidao and said with a short smile, "but... Aunt Yidao''s suspicion is too casual and reasonable. She didn''t give me the slightest face. What''s more, she never thought how her suspicion would affect me... "


    Listening to her saying this, aunt Yidao clenched her fist and knew that mu Qingge had something else to say.


    If so, mu Qingge continued: "aunt, it''s easy for you to doubt me, but what if your doubt is wrong? What''s Auntie going to do? "


    "My suspicions can''t go wrong!"


    "Oh? So confident? " Mu Qingge pursed her lips with a smile. The smile was chilling, "what if something goes wrong? Do I need to get back some losses from my aunt? "


    Aunt Yidao squinted, "what do you want?"


    "Aunt Yidao, you doubt me very casually." Mu Qingge said: "well, I hope that if aunt Yidao suspects that she is wrong, I can ask aunt Yidao to compensate me for my loss at will."


    Aunt Yidao didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned a little and pondered for a moment. She said confidently, "OK, I promise you!"


    Mu Qingge clapped his hands: "well, please count the paper that my aunt said."


    Aunt Qing said, "in fact, counting paper doesn''t mean anything, does it? In case the quantity of the drawing paper is also wrong... "


    "Aunt Qing, stop talking." Mu Qingge gently took aunt laqing''s hand and shook her head.


    Also way aunt lightly smile, "aunt Qing this words is to suspect empress empress to employ a person to have mistake, the person that uses even a few drawing paper all count wrong?"


    As we all know, the queen is in charge of the hero meeting. Every year, these papers are sent out of the palace by the stupid people under the Queen''s command.


    To doubt the quantity of paper is to doubt the queen!


    In this world, apart from the emperor and empress dowager, who dares to doubt the queen?


    Unless I borrow courage from heaven!


    Aunt Qing''s face turned white. "Aunt Yidao, don''t deceive others too much. I, ye Yiqing, have never said that before."


    "It''s better to say that." Aunt Yidao sneered and said to the other contestants: "please count the number of paper. Remember, well, count carefully

 Chapter 308

    Old Hua frowned, "aunt Yidao, do you have to do this? No face at all? "


    "Mr. Hua, it''s reasonable to doubt Yidao. Now we are just following the rules. Please forgive me if we offend." Aunt Yidao said: "here, Yidao also wants to say that face is won by himself. As long as we count the number of papers, if there is no problem with the number of papers, nothing will happen."


    No matter what HuaLao thought, aunt Yidao looked at the four contestants again and took the lead in saying, "there are two other events to be held later. Please hurry up and count the number of papers on Princess Jue''s table one by one."


    Li Tianxiang immediately replied, "yes!" Then, with a provocative look at mu Qingge, he went to the table.


    Kuai Ziying looks at mu Qingge with contempt on her face and eyes.


    Qin Ziqing and Princess Huaqing will give mu Qingge an apologetic smile.


    Qin Ziqing said in a warm voice: "Princess Jue, don''t worry. Those who are in the Qing Dynasty will be in the Qing Dynasty."


    Mu Qingge quietly glanced at her and said nothing.


    Qin Ziqing sighed, as if knowing that mu Qingge should be in a bad mood at this time, so she didn''t say anything, and she was not angry because of Mu Qingge''s attitude. Seeing that other contestants went to Mu Qingge''s table and were ready to count the papers on mu Qingge''s table, she apologized to Mu Qingge and walked over.


    The people under the stage were very nervous. Everyone craned their necks to watch.


    As aunt Yidao said, only a few pieces of paper are provided to the contestants. In fact, there is no need for so many people. Such a number can be easily counted by one person.


    Li Tianxiang was the fastest in the past. Qin Ziqing had just started. She called excitedly over there: "six! One more drawing paper! There are six pieces of paper on Princess Jue''s desk


    This words a, under the stage an uproar!


    Someone was defending mu Qingge under the stage, shouting: "the number of Miss Li can''t explain anything. We should count it together!"


    The audience under the stage was very loud, and his aunt''s lips were cold. He said, "yes, Miss Li''s number alone really doesn''t mean anything. Please count Princess Ziying, Princess Huaqing and Miss Qin."


    Three people really have no time to count, smell speech facial expression different, then all went to count some time.


    After counting, aunt Yidao asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s really six," the three said in unison


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was very quiet.


    In addition to Aunt Yidao, the other four judges heard Yan and watched Xiangmu Qingge one after another, but they saw her face was not happy or angry, as if they knew it would be this result.


    There was a sigh under the stage.


    "I can''t imagine that Princess Jue is such a person, cheating in such a contest. This has never happened before."


    "What a pity." There was no great aggressiveness in the crowd''s words, but she felt very sorry, "I think Princess Jue is very easygoing. She plays well, sings well, and plays good chess. It shouldn''t be like this..."


    "I also think that Princess Jue''s singing is very pleasant and clean. She should not be such a person."


    "Now the results have come out." Aunt Yidao looked at the other four judges, then at Xiangmu Qingge, her eyes were sharp: "Princess Jue, what else do you have to say?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on Aunt Yidao''s just face and said, "I don''t accept the result."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    Aunt Yidao said: "Princess Jue, this result is your own punishment. Even if you don''t accept it, you have to..."


    "Don''t be so full of words." Mu Qingge held his chest in his hands and said slowly, "I just want to prove that I made this painting myself. I just want to redraw it. Why do I have to spend so much effort on it?"


    Redrawing?


    Everyone present didn''t expect that she would dare to say so, and was stunned.


    In fact, when Aunt Yidao suspected mu Qingge, some people thought of redrawing, but no one dared to mention these two words.


    After all, how can a 15-year-old man who has been blind for ten years be able to draw such a painting with excellent craftsmanship, first-class structure and exquisite brushwork?


    So, people think that it makes mu Qingge more embarrassed, so they don''t say it.


    Li Tianxiang and Kuai Ziying naturally don''t care if muqingge is more embarrassing. They don''t want muqingge to focus on painting, which will affect the next competition, so they don''t mention it.


    Although HuaLao and others think that mu Qingge is not a liar, they can''t believe that such a painting can be drawn by a little girl like mu Qingge.


    After all, this kind of painting, even Hua Lao and Bai Lao can''t draw!


    Aunt Yidao''s face changed, and she hummed, "where can I give you so much time to redraw? This stage needs competition later! "


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he said, "this matter is a foregone conclusion. Princess Jue, if you violate the rules and cheat in the competition, you will report it to the Empress Dowager. Let the Empress Dowager decide and punish you!"


    "Because you have a groundless doubt, and then you have to count the drawing paper on my desk. Because there is one more drawing paper on my desk, you will directly convict me, and you will not give me any chance to clarify." Mu light song very light very light smile, "how do I feel also way aunt today is specially that I operate?"


    A lot of people on the stage changed their faces.


    Aunt Yidao''s face sank. "Princess Jue, please pay attention to your words. I''m a judge. I doubt you..."


    "Enough!" Mr. Hua said coldly, "it''s arbitrary and hasty to judge a person as cheating just by the extra paper on the table."


    Aunt Yidao frowned, "HuaLao..."


    "My old man allows the girl to redraw!" Hua ignored aunt Yidao, looked at the other three judges and asked, "what do you think?"


    The three looked at each other and said, "we agree with Mr. Hua."


    Aunt Yidao turned pale and said, "this is a bag..."


    The word "Bi" that Aunt Yidao sheltered has not been spoken yet. Old Chinese squinted and looked at it. Aunt Yidao couldn''t say it.


    Li Tianxiang turned her eyes and gritted her teeth, but she could not help but stand up and said, "it takes at least an hour to draw a picture. Isn''t there a competition next? If Princess Jue really does it again, then..."


    "I draw under the stage." Mu Qingge interrupted her and said, "I''m not going to take part in the next two projects. I''ll use the time of these two projects to redraw."


    Yi Dao''s aunt said coldly, "the competition of the hero conference is not a child playing with sand. Where is it that you said you would abstain when you abstained?"

 Chapter 309

    Mu Qingge calmly asked her: "did the rules of the hero conference say that you can''t abstain?"


    Aunt Yidao opened her lips and was about to open her mouth. Rong Qing said with a smile: "there is really no such rule. I also participated in the astronomical test project, but my time conflicts with the test time, and I plan to abstain from participating in it."


    Also way aunt smell speech a choke, to the mouth of words can''t say.


    Kuai Ziying saw that Rong Qingzhi gave up the project she participated in in in order to admire Qingge, and the venom of jealousy permeated into her heart bit by bit. "I don''t know how many times she has painted this painting, plus she has experience at the top. Even if she redraws one, it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Mu Qingge wanted to laugh, so they could make sure that they had never painted the painting they had just painted?


    Do they really guarantee that their painting is their first creation?


    Of course, mu Qingge didn''t want to talk about it. She said lightly, "even if it''s painting again, I didn''t say I want to draw the same painting. I never do the same thing again."


    Kuai Purple: as like as two peas, you can''t prove that this picture is your painting.


    "Prove it with my ability and style." Mu Qingge said faintly: "people will suspect me of cheating, but they doubt me because they think I can''t draw such a painting. In the final analysis, they doubt my painting ability. Everyone has his own style and characteristics of painting. It''s easy to see if the same person''s painting can be compared. Why do you have to draw the same painting? "


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, both the audience and several judges all agreed, "indeed, as long as Princess Jue can draw a painting with similar craftsmanship and consistent style, it will show that this painting is her painting."


    Mu Qingge asked his aunt, "can I start redrawing?"


    Everyone''s attitude has fallen to the side of muqingge. Even if aunt Yidao doesn''t want muqingge to paint again, it''s not good to oppose it in front of so many people.


    However, she couldn''t help saying, "this stage is for competition. You can''t occupy the stage by redrawing..."


    "I can draw under the stage." Mu Qingge and straightforward way: "in order not to let such doubt happen again, you can let everyone look at my painting!" If you know there will be such a, at the beginning, she did not drive Rong Qing away! Ya of, suffer a little bit to suffer a little bit! Now she''s suffering. She''ll get it back later!


    Since mu Qingge can say that, it means that she has enough confidence. The audience are surprised and secretly say that she is so confident. Is it true that she painted that magnificent painting before? Not cheating?


    Thinking about this, people all looked forward to it and said, "good! We look at Princess Jue''s painting! We testify for Princess Jue! "


    And the people on the stage naturally thought of this, and they were a little surprised. The other four contestants were so nervous that they all looked at mu Qingge.


    I don''t know why, they always feel that today''s first calligraphy and painting examination will no longer be any of them.


    HuaLao and others were a little more excited and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Hua Lao excitedly encouraged mu Qingge: "girl, you must paint well! Grandfather Hua assures you that as long as your painting is 20% better than this one, you will be the first


    When Mr. Hua said this, the other four contestants were embarrassed.


    If this painting is not painted by mu Qingge, that''s all. If Mu Qingge really proves that this painting is painted by mu Qingge, then can''t their paintings even compare with 20% of Mu Qingge''s painters?


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "grandfather Hua, I work hard." She seldom paints, but every time she paints, she makes progress. She never paints again. Only 20% of the original paintings are good!


    Rong Qing''s way: "it''s late. It''s time to start the competition of the next project."


    Aunt Yidao interjected: "is the result of the calligraphy and painting competition not announced..."


    "Since Princess Jue has decided to redraw, we''d better wait for Princess Jue to finish her painting and then announce the result of the calligraphy and painting competition," he said


    Aunt Yidao pursed her lips and said nothing more. The other three judges agreed.


    Rong Qingzhi said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "I''ve ordered people to move your things down, and I''ve brought you new color materials and paintbrushes, as well as the dish containing color materials. You can go down to paint."


    Mu Qingge looked at Rong Qingzhi and said solemnly, "thank you." He helped her after all.


    Rong Qingzhi grinned. His smile seemed to be bigger than before. "It''s a bit rash to say thank you. I heard that you understand the wine tasting. Will you have a chance to invite me to have a wine tasting next time?"


    "No problem." Mu Qingge felt that he was not asking too much, so he nodded.


    Rong Qing''s Mou son flashed a streamer, "that''s settled?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, knowing that he and other judges were going to announce the notes of the next project, and no longer wordy, he walked down the stage.


    As soon as she went down, the housekeeper and others said anxiously, "princess, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    The housekeeper''s eyes were red: "princess, you are wronged."


    Before mu Qingge had time to speak, Chun Han''s eyes sobbed: "princess, your painting is very beautiful. Why do they want to wrongly you? I don''t know how many people you look better than when you are blind


    Mu Qingge is not only the housekeeper, but also the audience.


    Other audiences were surprised when they heard Chunhan''s words, "can Princess Jue paint when she can''t see? How could it be so powerful? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Mu Qingge patted the housekeeper and Chunhan on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Then she looked to a corner beside the stage.


    Rong Qingzhi asked people to put her desk and painting things to the place where she wrote the lyrics. She took a look and went to the place.


    A crowd rushed around.


    "Pay attention, everyone!" At this time, Hua Yiran jumped out again and stopped the crowd. "The painting of song needs to be quiet. Let''s look back and get close to you, but don''t disturb the song, OK?"


    Everyone nodded, "good!"


    Hua Yiran nodded with satisfaction, and then hopped to Mu Qingge, "how about Ge''er?"


    "How about what?" Rong Qingzhi moves down the whole table and the things on the table that mu Qingge used before. Mu Qingge takes a look and thinks there are too many things. He asks the housekeeper and Chunhan to move some things away.

 Chapter 310

    On the table, Rong Qingzhi left some new colored materials and brushes, as well as some pieces of paper.


    Hua Yiran said, "aunt Tao is too much. Aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m angry, but it''s ok now." While answering Hua Yiran, mu Qingge unfolds a piece of paper and spreads it out again with a leisurely Shua sound. The remaining pieces of paper are also in the way of Mu Qingge. He throws them to Hua Yiran and begins to adjust the color materials again.


    "A piece of paper that is harmful to people!" Hua Yiran looks disgusted. After mu Qingge throws it to her, she throws it to the ground at will.


    The housekeeper disliked it and didn''t bother to pick it up.


    Therefore, the precious paper specially made by the Imperial Palace was trampled by people.


    "Gee, you''re so good-looking at the way you mix the colors." Hua Yiran casually pulled a stool to come over, and supported her hand at a corner of the table. Looking at mu Qingge''s relaxed and casual color material, she couldn''t help praising.


    Mu Qingge glanced at her lightly and looked down at her again. "I only know now that you can praise people like this."


    "You found out too late." Hua Yiran turned her lips and was about to open her mouth when she saw Princess Hongling, Kuai Ziying, Li Tianxiang, Princess Yumian and other people who didn''t take part in the next project pushed away the crowd.


    As soon as she saw them, Hua Yiran and the cat who had been trampled on the cat''s tail, yes, they bounced up in an instant, "Hello! What are you doing here? "


    Princess Hongling snorted coldly, "supervisor! Prevent people from cheating again


    "Geer didn''t cheat!" Hua Yiran said angrily: "it''s clearly that Aunt Yidao, the evil woman''s hate song, is bloody here!"


    "It''s not that Aunt Yidao is bloody, it''s that she''s too suspicious!" Red Ling Princess pointed to Mu Qingge, full of contempt: "she can draw that kind of painting out?"


    "Song er..."


    "All right." Mu Qingge adjusted several kinds of color materials and felt that the consistency was almost the same, so he twisted the brush and started painting again. Before painting again, she interrupted Hua Yiran and said quietly, "however, don''t mention it. I''ve started painting. I''d better be quiet."


    "Oh." Hua Yiran nodded obediently, no longer spoke, and looked at mu Qingge seriously.


    Mu Qingge began painting.


    Mu Qingge''s painting is the same as that of the previous painting. He first outlines some very random lines with the brush, and then renders according to these lines.


    There were many people outside. When they saw the lines drawn by mu Qingge, they couldn''t wait for mu Qingge to start rendering. They couldn''t help but open their eyes. Then they burst into laughter, "ha ha, what is this painting of Princess Jue? Isn''t that funny? "


    "Yes, such lines are so different from that painting that they can''t be painted by the same person at all!"


    Princess Hongling sneered, "according to the princess, there is no need to see it. She is cheating at all. Her skills and that painting are just one day after another..."


    "What''s the noise?" Hua Yiran''s eyes swept around the crowd and said angrily, "Song Er has just begun to draw. You can''t wait to laugh. What are your accomplishments?"


    People''s faces were a little ugly, "we also want to be quiet, but..."


    "No, but!" Hua Yiran clenched her fists, and her bones creaked. "It''s impossible for her to cheat. Just watch it quietly! If anyone dares to make a big noise and influence the painting and singing, I will not let him off with Hua Yiran''s fist! "


    Everyone knows that Hua Yiran has defeated countless men on the first stage and almost won the first place in the contest.


    Looking at her fists, people shrunk their shoulders.


    Hua Yiran looks at it and is very satisfied. She also quietly stops talking. She lies in the corner of the table and looks at mu Qingge''s painting.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, and his lips are hooked.


    Muqingge enough, the line is very casual, also very fast, rendering time is faster, grasp a biggest brush Shua Shua, without any hesitation, the pen is very firm.


    Although they couldn''t see what she painted at the beginning, they didn''t say anything more when they saw her calm and self-confidence. They patiently watched mu Qingge paint.


    Little by little, a quarter of an hour after mu Qingge painted, there was a vague scene on a huge piece of painting paper. Although people could not see what it was, they vaguely felt that the structure of the painting was very impressive.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the scenery of Mu Qingge''s painting is finally clear. People are shocked to see mountains, rivers, docks, houses, and endless streets. Countless vague people are forming little by little in Mu Qingge''s fast moving pen


    Then, with the passage of time, those formed scenes are quickly colored, clear and flexible, and countless scenes appear on the paper, lifelike


    Suddenly, a man cried, "this is the view to the south of the west of the city! You see, this wharf, these mountains and rivers, this bridge, and this restaurant... "


    "Yes, yes!" They all nodded, "really!"


    "Oh, my God, well done! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that such a painting was made by a little woman! "


    The eyes of Princess Hongling and others were disdainful, but they were shocked and speechless.


    Hua Yiran was also very excited. Her eyes were full of admiration, and she wanted to praise her. She thought of a slight cough and pretended to be angry: "what''s the noise! Do you want to paint a song? "


    When they heard it, they did not dare to make a sound. They all looked eagerly at mu Qingge''s pen. They were all in admiration!


    It took about six quarters of an hour (an hour and a half) before mu Qingge''s painting came to an end. Many people on the scene held their breath, covered their mouths, and looked at the painting that was about to be finished.


    It''s incredible!


    They witnessed the birth of such a magnificent painting!


    After a while, mu Qingge finally finished and put down the brush.


    Originally, there were a lot of people watching muqingge, and there were not so many people watching the stage competition. As time went by, more and more people came around, and there were few people watching the competition.


    At the moment when mu Qingge put down the brush, there was a burst of warm applause, "magic brush, magic work! The work of Princess Jue is a masterpiece


    Mu Qingge is calm and self-confident. He is not happy about the agitation. He twists a brush to write the inscription.


    As they watched her write, they read:


    Old tree with withered vine


    Small bridge and flowing water


    Ancient Road West Wind thin horse


    Sunset, heartbroken people in the end of the world


    The crowd cheered: "what a unique little Ling! What a beautiful handwriting


    At this time, when the judges heard bursts of applause and cheers, they couldn''t help coming in, and mu Qingge just put down his name and pen.

 Chapter 311

    A few people came in and took the lead in looking at the paintings on the table of Mu Qingge. This time, they found that mu Qingge was also a scenery painting, and the painting was the imperial city!


    However, before the painting is the east to the north of the city, now the painting is the west to the south of the city.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent works in front of us, apart from Aunt Yidao, several judges were amazed.


    "This painting, no matter in technique, style or handwriting, is undoubtedly the same as the previous one." Rong Qingzhi went to the front, after careful observation, he said with a smile.


    "Indeed." Bai Lao nodded with a smile.


    "Girl, what about the previous one?" Mr. Hua can''t wait. "Take it out, Grandpa Hua. Let''s have a look together."


    Hua Lao said so. The housekeeper immediately took another painting over. Mu Qingge took it and spread it out at another table.


    Originally, one painting was amazing. Now, the two paintings are placed together. The colors of the two paintings are light and elegant, and the colors are the same. What they paint is the scene of the imperial city from the east to the West. The scenery is lifelike. At a glance, they seem to be able to enjoy the whole imperial city. The picture is long but not redundant, complex but not chaotic, tight and compact!


    The structure of the two paintings is so magnificent that many people can''t help gasping at the sight!


    It''s incredible!


    It''s just a competition. I can''t believe I drew such a picture!


    Even the famous people in the world may not be able to draw with such a brush!


    "Girl, Grandpa Hua has never been fond of collecting paintings, but these two paintings really make him want to have them for himself." Hua Lao''s praise.


    "Such a painting is really rare." Aunt Qing stroked the scenery on the painting. She was very light and careful. She was afraid that her movements would be too big and damage the rare painting.


    I love singing and laughing.


    "Hee hee, isn''t that a good song?" Hua Yiran danced happily, "this painting is drawn by so many of us looking at the song one by one. It''s not fake!"


    Then, without waiting for other people to speak, the corners of his lips looked coldly at Aunt Yidao with a smile: "aunt Yidao, what else do you have to say when so many people look at the pictures drawn by the song? Don''t you still doubt the song? "


    Aunt Yidao did not speak. Her eyes were fixed on the two magnificent paintings. Her eyes were full of disbelief, "this..."


    "Don''t want this or that." Hua Yiran snorted, "you are short-sighted. When you see someone else''s painting is better, you doubt it. Without any evidence, you say that someone else cheated. If you say it well, you are reckless. If you say it bad, you are malicious and deliberately do it!"


    Aunt Yidao was flustered, but she soon calmed down and said coldly: "Princess Hua, my doubt is reasonable..."


    "Aunt Yidao." Not to utter a single word, Mu Song has painted two pictures, which is very fast, and her wrist is very sore. When she speaks, she is silent and rubbing her wrist.


    Now I saw that Aunt Yidao had no regret or apology on her face. She narrowed her eyes and went to Aunt Yidao. She said coldly, "as soon as you come up, you will say that the princess cheated without any evidence, and you won''t give me the chance to refute and prove it, regardless of other people''s feelings and consequences. This is what you call reasonable?"


    Then, mu Qingge gave a short smile, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "If I didn''t decide to redraw today, wouldn''t I have to wear the shameless and dirty hat of cheating in the hero conference all my life?"


    Also way aunt slightly raised proud chin, speechless.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and sneered. Then, with a flash of lightning, she suddenly grabbed aunt Yidao''s neck!


    "Ah


    People did not expect that muqingge would suddenly have such an action. They were surprised, "Princess Jue, what is this to do?"


    In full view of the public, how can we treat the judges of the hero conference like this?!


    HuaLao and others were also surprised, but they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t rush to help each other.


    Aunt Yidao also widened her eyes and hurriedly struggled, "you... Oh!"


    Mu Qingge pinches aunt Yidao, and her two fingers are like tongs. She pinches aunt Yidao''s throat so hard that her eyes are closed and she can''t speak!


    Mu Qingge looked at Aunt Yidao''s eyes with cold eyes, "do you remember, I said, I will recover the loss for your random doubt today, and I want you to pay the price of..."


    "Good!" Hua Yiran clapped with a smile, "but, song, your hand is precious. What should you do if you hurt yourself? Your hands, you''d better draw and play the piano. I can help you with these rude work! "


    Old Hua turned his eyes.


    "Only when one can hold a pen and move it, can one be noble." Mu Qingge''s cold feeling dissipated, and Hua Yiran beamed: "compared with painting and writing, I seem to prefer fighting and killing!"


    Hua Yiran''s eyes were bright and she nodded.


    Good, she is more and more happy to make this friend, and she is too like-minded!


    "Princess Jue!" Qin Ziqing came here at this time, and his face was very anxious. "Please raise your hand. Master Yidao didn''t mean to..."


    "Is Miss Qin so sure she didn''t mean it?" Mu Qingge turned her eyes and gave her a light glance. "If aunt Yidao dares to swear to heaven, she suspects that I don''t have any selfishness, I can really let it go."


    Qin Ziqing listened, looked at Aunt Yidao, and was about to open her mouth. However, she found that Aunt Yidao''s face was very pale, her struggle was weak, and her breath became weak.


    Qin Ziqing was shocked, "Princess Jue, the master is going to die!"


    People watched and talked.


    Hua Lao frowned, sighed, and said to Mu Qingge, "girl, forget it."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, some unwilling: "grandfather Hua?"


    Old Hua was speechless. He looked at her and shook his head.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of, but when he bit his teeth, he let go.


    Mu Qingge made a great effort this time. As soon as she loosened her hand, aunt Yi Dao''s body had no support, so she softened down, pinched her throat and opened her mouth. She covered her throat with no image and coughed loudly, "cough, cough..."


    "Master Yidao!" Qin Ziqing immediately hugged her and patted her on the back, "how do you feel?"


    Aunt Yidao has obvious red and purple fingerprints on her neck. Mu Qingge has great strength. Although she lets go fast, she almost lacks oxygen in her brain.


    Her brain is now blank, only focus on cough, cough eyes are red, simply can''t hear Qin Ziqing''s words, look very embarrassed, and just high arrogant look like two people!

 Chapter 312

    The scene was very quiet, no one said a word.


    Mo about half a quarter of an hour later, also way aunt finally ease breath, no cough, just slightly panting.


    Seeing this, Qin Ziqing rushed to help her up, "master Yidao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Also way aunt said, subconsciously reached out to touch his neck, a touch, pain she took a breath!


    Qin Ziqing looked at it and groped on his body with a frown. "Ziqing has the ointment for removing blood stasis. Can Ziqing give you some medicine?"


    "That''s all." Also way aunt painful pharynx mouth foam, gently shake head way: "later talk about it."


    When she said that, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge also looks at her.


    They were speechless for a moment.


    Hua Yiran couldn''t see it. "Aunt Yidao, it''s your fault. How innocent Ge''er is. Shouldn''t you apologize to Ge''er?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone should agree, "that is, aunt Yidao is a civilian judge after all. It''s really wrong to doubt others because of her narrow views."


    "She should be jealous that Princess Jue doesn''t recognize her as a master. She has a grudge against Princess Jue because she has no distinction between public and private, right?"


    "The public and the private should be separated and combined. Now it''s a hero''s meeting. It''s so unfair that it doesn''t deserve to be a judge!"


    "Yes! Princess Jue is still the daughter-in-law of the royal family. Her participation in the hero meeting is related to the face of the royal family. If Princess Jue didn''t insist on redrawing, Princess Jue didn''t know how she would be punished! "


    "Yes Everyone said: "it''s not enough to apologize casually for this matter. You have to ask the emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager to apologize!"


    All the people talked about it. They did not shy away from it. Aunt Dao''s face became whiter and whiter.


    But she clenched her teeth, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Aunt Yidao, do you mean you don''t want to apologize?" Hua Yiran narrowed her eyes. "Your doubt not only made her suffer injustice, but also made her unable to participate in the two projects. Are you so comfortable?"


    Because of aunt Yidao''s attitude, many righteous people present began to be more dissatisfied with and despise her.


    In the public discussion, in addition to Aunt Yidao, the other four judges gathered in a corner to have a discussion.


    At the end of the discussion, Rong Qingzhi said, "everyone be quiet."


    The crowd quieted down and looked at him.


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t smile, and his face was more solemn. "This matter has a great influence in our eyes. We must give Princess Jue justice and give everyone an explanation, so as not to have an impact on the hero conference in the future. To this end, several of our judges decided that this matter must be reported to the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, so that they can make a decision. I think they will give you a satisfactory reply. "


    After that, he said, "there are ten women''s events in the hero conference. Now all the competitions have been finished, and the results of the other eight events have been announced. Only calligraphy and painting competitions are needed..."


    Before Rong Qing''s words came down, the audience exclaimed: "no objection, Princess Jue''s painting and calligraphy will definitely be the first!"


    Hua Yiran hugged mu Qingge, "hee hee, the eyes of the masses are still bright!"


    Mu Qingge smiles.


    The four judges also laughed.


    Bai Lao looked at mu Qingge with a kind smile and said, "it''s the first time that the hero conference has been held for so many years! Princess Jue, you are the most amazing one after the hero conference has been held for so long. "


    Hua Yiran a listen, eyes a bright, elated Dynasty Qin Zi Qing Yang Yang chin!


    Qin Ziqing was famous when she was young, but what about that? As soon as Ge''er came out, she was not defeated by her subordinates?!


    Qin Ziqing didn''t seem to feel Hua Yiran''s provocation. He gently laughed at mu Qingge with admiration. "Bai Lao, this is a high evaluation. Congratulations, Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge took a look at her, then looked at Bai Lao and nodded to them: "thank you. I''m afraid I''m serious."


    "If you dare to do it, you should dare to do it!" Mr. Hua laughed.


    No matter how much people like mu Qingge, the process still needs to go, so the judges did not immediately announce the results, but let people take all the contestants'' paintings to the stage and show them to everyone.


    The other contestants are all one painting, while mu Qingge is two.


    Because other people have cut the paper, they all use the paper of four open sizes to draw, so the size of a picture of Mu Qingge is equal to the size of the four of them.


    Therefore, when they are displayed on the stage, when other paintings are compared with mu Qingge''s, other people''s paintings seem to be stingy in a moment. Mu Qingge''s paintings give them seconds in a moment.


    The audience glanced at the paintings of the other four and giggled: "the other contestants are all better than Princess Jue, but they are all so stingy that they can''t compare with Princess Jue."


    "Ha ha, that''s it! Princess Jue''s paintings are much better than theirs


    Everyone agreed, and then the other four "stingy" contestants turned pale and embarrassed.


    Of course, Kuai ziyingtang, an exotic princess, was said so in Tianqi. She was very embarrassed, very angry, but helpless.


    After all, in the end, she was inferior.


    However, her eyes were more and more thoughtful.


    After those words were displayed on the stage, Rong Qingzhi went on stage to announce his position.


    Rong Qingzhi hasn''t announced yet, but the voice of the audience is more than one: "Princess Jue is the first, Princess Jue is the first! We don''t accept other answers! "


    Rong Qingzhi reached out and motioned for everyone to be quiet. His lips pointed up and said, "not only do you not accept other answers, but also our judges do not accept them. In the calligraphy and painting competition, Princess Jue is the first!"


    The audience cheered.


    Rong Qingzhi continued: "second, Miss Qin Ziqing. Third, Kuai Ziying, Princess Ziying


    After that, he said with a smile: "women''s ten events, the ranking has come out, the hero of the conference also came out."


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent, waiting nervously for the answer to be announced.


    However, some people can already guess.


    Just like Hua Yiran who has been watching the competition, she smiles and climbs on mu Qingge, saying: "this time, you must be the first."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, but without saying anything, Rong Qingzhi said: "there are ten women''s events, including piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, tea making, knitting, sword dancing, ritual music, song and dance.


    The first of the four items is Princess Jue, the first of tea making is Princess Huaqing, the first of incense making is Princess Ziying, the first of knitting and sword dancing is Miss Qin Ziqing, the first of rites and music is princess Yumian, and the first of singing and dancing is Princess Ziying. "

 Chapter 313

    "According to statistics, Princess Jue is the first in four projects, Miss Qin Ziqing is the first in two projects, Princess Ziying is the first in two projects, and Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian are the first in one project."


    "That is to say, the first place in the women''s event is Princess Jue, and Miss Qin and Princess Ziying are tied for the second place!"


    "Song! You are the number one in women''s sports Hua Yiran pounced on mu Qingge with all her limbs like an octopus, and chuckled: "ha ha, I knew it would be like this! Ge''er, you''ve done me a bad job! "


    Mu Qingge smiles and is about to open his mouth. There is a agitation at the door of the first stage. Everyone looks back and kneels down.


    Mu Qingge took a look at the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    At the moment, under the leadership of manager Liu, they came to the stage with Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen and a group of people who were a little different from Tianqi''s clothes, chatting in warm voice.


    They were followed by four princes and some highly respected officials.


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, Hua Yiran suddenly grabbed her sleeve and said, "Ge''er, you are so stunned that you don''t kneel down quickly. Do you want to be a bird?"


    No matter what reaction mu Qingge had, Hua Yiran cut mu Qingge''s leg with a horizontal hand. With a "Dong" sound, mu Qingge suddenly knelt down.


    "Hiss!" Underground hard, mu Qingge knee pain to take a breath, pinched a Hua Yiran, "you can''t lighter, hurt me to death."


    Hua Yiran didn''t care for her. She dodged mu Qingge''s hand and whispered: "my grandfather usually doesn''t have to kneel in front of the emperor, the queen or the Empress Dowager. Now there are friends from neighboring countries. My grandfather has knelt down too. If you don''t kneel, you will be caught by someone to enlarge your fault. Maybe you will be swallowed alive."


    Mu Qingge sighed and nodded.


    It''s not that she doesn''t kneel down. She''s divided up.


    However, she had some doubts. What did the emperor and others do here at this time?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, the emperor and they have gone to the judges.


    Manager Liu''s hands are really fast enough. When they kneel down, someone has already arranged the seats for the emperor and others.


    The emperor and others sat with their backs to the stage.


    As soon as the emperor sat down, he said to the people on his knees, "don''t be constrained today. Let''s all get up."


    The crowd cried out, "thank you, Emperor!"


    They all got up one after another. The emperor and Empress Dowager exchanged greetings with friends from neighboring countries with a smile on their faces. Then, they didn''t know what topic they were talking about. They saw the emperor''s eyes turn around the judges'' faces and said with a smile: "can the first place in women''s events come out?"


    "It''s coming out." Rong Qing''s danger stepped forward and said with a smile: "brother, can you guess who is the first one?"


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said interestingly, "it''s rare that the emperor''s younger brother has such interest. It seems that this year''s women''s event is different from previous years."


    Rong Qing''s arched hand, "the emperor is wise."


    "Qing''er, you don''t want to show off." The Empress Dowager angrily looked at Rong Qingzhi and said, "tell me the result quickly."


    The empress said with a smile, "Prince Qing, you are hanging like this. My palace is also nervous."


    "Well, I''ll let it go." Rong Qing''s lips were intrigued by evil spirits and said with a smile: "this year''s women''s event is number one, Princess Jue!"


    It seems that the emperor and others really don''t know the answer at all. They seem to be very surprised, and they smile just right.


    However, before the emperor and others could speak, Rong Ying, the monkey, jumped up from the seat and excitedly asked Rong Qingzhi: "Uncle Huang, really? Sister Siwang won the first prize? "


    Rong Qingzhi nodded with a smile.


    Rong Ying cheered, then turned her head to see, "where is sister-in-law Siwang? I want to congratulate her face to face


    Yung Ying is so excited,


    "Ying''er, so many friends from neighboring countries are here. Behave yourself." The Empress Dowager whispered, "congratulations. It''s not too late to say congratulations later."


    Rong Ying shriveled mouth, oh, it was like a balloon that had been poked out of air, and she sat back to her seat.


    However, his eyes are still not willing to use to find the figure of Mu Qingge.


    A friend from a neighboring country congratulated the Emperor: "Princess Jue is Princess Jue. It''s really gratifying to get the first place. Tianqi''s Royal daughter-in-law has both political integrity and ability."


    Everyone loves to listen to the praise, especially when praised by friends from neighboring countries. The emperor''s smile is bigger, and even the Empress Dowager and the queen also smile.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Princess Jue is really a good child."


    Mu Qingge listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    She hurt Princess Jianjia so far, the Empress Dowager must hate her to the bone, piansheng can say such words, worthy of the Empress Dowager''s position, cultivation is really unusual!


    Kuai liemen listened, chuckled and said: "at the beginning, I had the honor to see Princess Jue''s way of doing things. It''s really good."


    When he said that, the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was reduced without any trace.


    Kuai liemen suddenly disappeared and asked Rong Qingzhi politely with a smile, "can Prince Qingzhi have a ranking record for everyone?"


    Rong Qing nodded, "yes."


    Kuai liemen heard the speech and asked the emperor, "emperor apocalypse, can you show me the record form?"


    The emperor nodded, "you can."


    "Princess Ziying did well." Rong Qing''s long and narrow eyes were full of smile. He handed a book to Kuai lie''s door and said: "she''s the second in line with Miss Qin!"


    As soon as Rong Qing''s words came out, people congratulated Kuai lie''s door and the wind of Kuai lie.


    Since Kuai liemen knew that Kuai Ziying was not the first, he had a bad face. Listening to the congratulation, his face became even worse.


    It was Kuai liefeng. His face was cold all the time, and his eyes inadvertently swept in one direction. Then he thought about it.


    "Tied for second?" The emperor was interested, half squinting, and asked, "how many first prizes did Miss Qin and Princess Ziying win?"


    "Two."


    The emperor nodded and did not comment on anything. He only asked, "how many firsts did Princess Jue get?"


    Rong Qingzhi: "four."


    As soon as Rong Qingzhi finished speaking, the emperor still wanted to speak. Kuai liemen gave the book back to him with a gloomy face. However, on the way, he was cut off by the Empress Dowager and turned over his tail gracefully.


    Hearing Rong Qingzhi''s words, the empress said with a smile: "Princess Jue is really good. When she attended the hero''s meeting for the first time, she was the first in four of the six events. She really competed."


    "Two items are missing." At this time, the Empress Dowager raised her head from her notebook and frowned slightly: "I remember that the queen asked Princess Jue to participate in six projects. There are only four items recorded here. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 314

    Rong Qing''s eyes flashed, "after returning to his mother, there were some accidents..."


    "Accident? It''s not an excuse. " The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "the hero conference has been held for so many years, and there has never been any abstention. No matter what the accident is, we should not abstain!"


    The speech was so quiet that even a pin fell down and could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, the queen felt worried and said, "with the precedent of abstention, there will be contestants in the hero conference in the future. They have to abstain from participating in nothing. I''m afraid it will cause all kinds of confusion and trouble to the hero conference in the future."


    Mu Qingge''s drooping eyes were lifted, and his lips were hooked.


    The Queen''s eloquence seems like a word of worry. She doesn''t punish anyone. In fact, she secretly categorizes her abstention as a decision made under "nothing.".


    "It''s really surprising that Princess Jue did so." A friend from a neighboring country, dressed in exotic clothes, with a short beard on her chin and rugged features, looked back at Rong Jue. "I''ve been in Tianqi for two or three days. I''ve met Princess Sheng and let her go. Princess Jue only saw her in a hurry, heard her voice and never even met her face."


    After that, he said with a deep smile, "I thought it was the low-key politics of Prince Jue and the low-key politics of Princess Jue, but I never thought it might be the reason why Princess Jue was not on the stage in all aspects?"


    His words were very direct, and the atmosphere of the whole room condensed in an instant, and the emperor and others'' faces sank.


    Hua Yiran gritted her teeth angrily, "this wolf king is really a rotten mouth. If it wasn''t for people''s eyes, I wouldn''t tear her dog''s mouth!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids turned, his face calm and self-contained, and he couldn''t see a trace of anger.


    But when he heard Hua Yiran talking about the wolf king, a strange light flashed over his eyes and glanced at Hua Yiran: "can you tear him?"


    If she remembers correctly, the wolf king is the great prince of Chiyue.


    The whole continent is located in the easternmost part of the country. Two thirds of the territory of the whole country is desert, and the remaining one third is dangerous rainforest.


    The reputation of Yichang is not very good. Let alone the fact that every year, Yichang''s generals lead a large army to invade the frontier of other countries, plunder goods, and sometimes kill and set fire.


    However, there are few places and few people in this country, but few dare to invade it.


    The reason is not that the country is strong and powerful, but because of its unique geographical environment.


    The desert is changeable and the rainforest is ferocious. If you go in without permission, you can overturn it overnight even if you are a large army!


    There are few people in the country, but they know a lot of strange skills. Many things are also strange. It''s incredible. Few people dare to go in and provoke them.


    It is said that Cang Lang Wang is a man of infinite manpower, extremely high force, and knows a lot of secrets. Besides, this man looks like a strong man. In fact, he is scheming, vicious, and can''t be prevented!


    It seems that there are few contacts between apocalypse and Yichao. Mu Qingge doesn''t know how he came all the way to this hero meeting, and even more doesn''t know that he would speak to Rong Jue at this time.


    "He''s good at martial arts." Hua Yiran snorted, "I can''t tear it. My father can certainly do it!"


    Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing, staring at the emperor''s side.


    Because of the words of red Cangmang, people carefully look at rongjue, want to see how he deals with it.


    However, they did not think that Rong Jue would speak.


    Because, in countless occasions like this, Rong Jue just sat and said nothing, no matter how sarcastic others were or how to target him.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this time he even spoke.


    He was as cold as a relegated immortal, and now he had a faint smile, "can''t be on the stage? The reason in the heart of the wolf king seems to be different from that of ordinary people. Rong Jue is not talented. Although his wife was not born in a famous family, she was also married by his father. She was a matchmaker and respected Rong Jue as a guest. She was not a brother Yan Qiang, and she gained by extortion. "


    As soon as Rong Jue said this, Cang Langwang''s face was very angry, while others snickered.


    After all, almost everyone in the world knows that Cang Lang Wang took a fancy to his cousin''s wife a few years ago, so he not only designed to put his cousin in prison, but also robbed his cousin regardless of his wife''s resistance.


    The woman was also fierce. She was insulted overnight and committed suicide the next day.


    Almost no one knows about it. At that time, the emperor was very angry. He was the first son of the state and was named the prince at birth. Therefore, he was deprived of the crown prince''s position and was criticized by all sides.


    Chi Cangmang regarded it as a disgrace of his life and forbidden others to mention it.


    But in public, Rong Jue says something. How can he not be angry?


    Hua Yi Ran covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this living king of hell is really powerful. He not only defended you with one sentence, but also gave back the sentence" you can''t be on the table "to the wolf king."


    Mu Qingge also knew about it and couldn''t help laughing. He thought Rong Jue''s words were really powerful.


    However, she also felt like a thorn in the back. She always felt that someone was looking at her. She followed the feeling and looked at the past, but found nothing. Ye Wanbei, ye elegy, Yang Liuli, Princess Huaqing and Qingdu of Qinzi bowed their heads in that direction. They didn''t dare to be lazy.


    "I''ve always heard that Lord Jue is cold-hearted. Now Daozhen thinks that the rumors are false. Lord Jue is very protective of Princess Jue." The wolf king laughed angrily, his eyes seemed to be covered with mist, and he swept to the direction of muqingge, where all the women were standing. "I really want to see what kind of woman she is if I can let Lord Jue protect her like this."


    Rong Jue said nothing, but the Empress Dowager''s face was covered with a smile and said to the emperor, "emperor, in the past, the top three women''s events had to be rewarded face to face. How about this year?"


    "This year is no exception." The emperor also smiles. The emperor is only in his forties, handsome and gentle. He looked at manager Liu with a smile and said, "come to the top three women''s events."


    "Yes Manager Liu got the order, whisked the dust, pointed his voice and said: "please be the top three in women''s sports!"


    The first stage is very big. Before mu Qingge painted, he was standing in a corner. In fact, there was a distance between him and the judges. Because all the participants gathered around to watch mu Qingge paint, they were almost in a corner.


    After listening to manager Liu''s words, the audience consciously made way for a few people to travel freely.

 Chapter 315

    Mu Qingge, Qin Ziqing and Kuai Ziying followed the way to the place in front of the emperor.


    Mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing gathered their clothes, bowed their heads, and were about to kneel down. The emperor said with a smile, "today, you''ve worked hard, so these rites are free."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and Qin Ziqing said respectfully: "thank you, Emperor!"


    After that, they blessed the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as they finished the ceremony, their friends from neighboring countries began to look at them. Their eyes were complex, frivolous or playful.


    Kuai Ziying is a native of other countries. Naturally, he doesn''t have to kneel down to the emperor Tianqi. When they finish their ceremony, they will clasp their fists bravely and cleverly: "emperor Tianqi Sheng''an, Empress Dowager Jin''an."


    The emperor said with a smile, "Princess Ziying, please don''t be polite. Can you enjoy the competition today?"


    "Fair." Kuai Ziying''s way is four or two.


    Apocalypse people attach great importance to the hero conference. Hearing the speech, they can''t help but talk about it. Some people are puzzled and look at Princess Ziying.


    "Oh?" The emperor smiles slightly, "but what''s wrong with my Apocalypse''s hero meeting, so that Princess Ziying can''t enjoy herself completely?"


    Kuai Ziying glanced at mu Qingge and said, "during the competition, there were some accidents and some people abstained."


    Kuai Ziying looks at the action of Xiangmu Qingge. We all see it and know it. Today''s topic is back to Mu Qingge.


    The emperor also looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "Princess Jue, what do you have to say about abstaining?"


    Mu light song light way: "nothing to say."


    As soon as she said this, people who knew the situation before were puzzled. It was not her fault to abstain. Why not explain it?


    Those who came with the emperor, the high-ranking people''s eyes on Xiangmu Qingge changed a little.


    They are all human spirits. They know that the emperor will let mu Qingge say, that is to give her a chance to explain what she means. In fact, smart people will not take this opportunity to explain something in person.


    After all, she is the Royal daughter-in-law. The royal family is sacred and solemn. Only those who have a little responsibility will not complain in public. Complaining in public will only add to the jokes of outsiders.


    "Oh?" The emperor lowered his eyes and lifted his eyelids when he heard the words. There was a flash of light between his eyes. "If I have to let you say something?"


    Emperor, this is pressure.


    The emperor''s behavior puzzled those high-ranking people. Mu Qingge''s knowledge was generally good. What did the emperor want to do with the pressure?


    Mu Qingge is calm and self-confident, but his words are astonishing: "if you have to say something, then I want to say that even if it happens again, I will do it."


    The queen frowned, "Princess Jue, what do you mean is that even if things happen again, you will choose to abstain, right?"


    Mu Qingge said, "yes."


    "Ridiculous!" The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with anger. "How important is the hero meeting? It''s a place for you to play at will. It''s really disappointing that you don''t know how to repent when you make a mistake."


    The queen also sighed softly, "Princess Jue, originally you were a very good child, why did you repeatedly commit crimes?"


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and said angrily, "the hero meeting is organized by the imperial court. You abstain from participating in it, disturb the order, disturb people''s interest, and do not respect other contestants. Do you know that this is a serious crime?"


    Mu Qingge turned a blind eye to the Empress Dowager''s anger and said, "everyone is innocent, and he is guilty."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with light? You... "


    "Princess Jue did not intend to abstain. The situation was special at that time." The speaker was Rong Qingzhi. With a smile, he explained the matter in a few words.


    After the explanation, everyone was surprised.


    After all, because a person draws too well, and is suspected of cheating, almost never happened!


    Because, as we all know, the hero conference has been held for such a long time. Among the women''s events, the most eye-catching are the piano and song and dance. Calligraphy and painting have always been the chicken ribs of women''s events. Because the time is too short to make good paintings, although there have been excellent paintings over the years, few of them can make people shine.


    In this year, calligraphy and painting are combined together, so the project becomes more and more difficult.


    Qin Ziqing, the first contestant in several years, even gave up these two events once this year.


    Therefore, people are surprised to hear that muqingge can make amazing paintings for the world.


    Of course, most people still don''t believe it. They think Rong Qingzhi is nonsense.


    The emperor twisted his eyebrows: "how could such a thing happen?"


    "The emperor''s brother has no empty words." Rong Qingzhi said to the emperor with a smile: "brother, everyone can testify about this. Princess Jue has been wronged today."


    After he came over from mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing, Chi Cangmang looked at them all the time. After listening to Kuai Ziying''s words, he put his hand on the armrest of the chair, touched his chin, gave a short smile, pointed to Mu Qingge and asked, "it''s said that Princess Jue has been blind for ten years. It''s very good to write with a pen. She even painted a masterpiece of the world, Is the contestant''s painting skill too bad or... "


    Speaking of this, he gave a smirk and said very contemptuously, "I really want to see Princess Jue''s amazing paintings."


    Kuai liemen listened, frowned and looked at Kuai Ziying.


    He knows how Kuai Ziying''s painters are. Although it''s difficult for her to draw an amazing painting in one hour, it''s not too bad, is it?


    How can mu Qingge, who has been blind for ten years, win the first prize?


    He can''t help but feel that there is fraud in it. He thinks that it was the Apocalypse who avoided losing face and deliberately sentenced Kuai Ziying to lose.


    So he echoed Chi Cangmang''s words and said with a smile: "yes, I also want to see how amazing Princess Jue''s paintings are! Emperor apocalypse, why don''t we all enjoy Princess Jue? "


    Kuai liemen and Chi Cangmang obviously wanted to find fault. The Apocalypse officials thought Rong Qingzhi''s words were untrustworthy, and they were not happy. The Empress Dowager and the empress didn''t want to let people see jokes. When they wanted to talk, the emperor looked at Rong Qingzhi and said, "if it''s a shocking painting, take it out and show it to others."


    As soon as the emperor said this, his aunt''s face turned white, and her eyes could not help glancing at mu Qingge. But see Mu light song is still not salty, calm a little too much, as if everything is in her expectation!


    Think so, don''t know scold of, also way aunt unexpectedly feel to have chill to spread from the sole of foot a little bit come in!


    Rong Qing then a smile, nod: "yes." Then he told people to spread out the two paintings of Mu Qingge.

 Chapter 316

    The painting was originally placed on the judges'' bench, not far from the emperor''s seat. It''s very easy to unfold the painting for the public. Just send someone to go over and show it to the public.


    Mu Qingge''s painting is a banner. Rong Qingzhi sent four people to walk over, each two holding one end of the painting and showing it to the public.


    Most of the Apocalypse ministers didn''t look forward to Mu Qingge''s paintings, so they didn''t look up for the first time. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the paintings were displayed, they heard a burst of exclamation!


    "My God! It''s really a world-famous painting. It''s not a vanity


    Those who didn''t look up for the first time were very surprised. They looked up one after another. At this, they were also surprised. "Is this really a painting by a 14-year-old girl?"


    After the painting of Mu Qingge came out, the exclamation and aspiration came one after another, and everyone was staring at the two paintings.


    At the moment when the painting was displayed, Chi Cangmang and Kuai liemen were stunned. They couldn''t believe it!


    "Ha ha, good painting, good painting!" The emperor looked at mu Qingge''s painting Longyan Dayue, "my apocalypse is also a magic hand!"


    The emperor highly praised the painting of Mu Qingge, and the Apocalypse ministers were surprised.


    With a smile, the queen nodded and agreed: "Princess Jue is so young. It''s really amazing that she can draw such a picture. No wonder aunt Yidao has such doubts."


    Mu Qingge''s heart moved. Did the empress say this at will, or was she speaking for Aunt Yidao?


    Thinking about this, I was about to look at Aunt Yidao with Yu Guang, but I saw that she had come from the original place, knelt down and said, "the grass people are short-sighted and guilty. I hope the emperor will punish them!"


    Action is really fast, the queen of a compassionate words down, can''t wait to plead guilty, really let people think! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed.


    "Emperor, in the view of AI Jia, aunt Yidao has no big fault, but she is too serious." The Empress Dowager also looked at the emperor with a gentle smile and said, "even if the AI family is a judge, the AI family will feel too surprised."


    "Surprise?" The emperor moved his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how can the empress say this?"


    "Emperor, think about it. Princess Jue has been blind for ten years, but she just regained her sight a few days ago. It''s amazing that she can write and draw. Who would have thought that she could have such a magic pen?" Then the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "besides, Princess Jue painted the imperial city. I''m afraid we can''t draw such a picture without careful, serious and long-term observation of the distant view of the imperial city. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words are very mild, seemingly not offensive, and they are for Aunt Yidao, and there is no obvious meaning for mu Qingge. There is still a faint praise.


    However, as long as you are a little smart, you can hear the implication of her.


    First, she said that mu Qingge had just regained her sight. Later, she said that it would take a long time to observe the painting


    There is a contradiction in this!


    As long as you think about it, you won''t think it''s a kind of praise. Instead, you will lead muqingge to the topic of cheating without any trace!


    "Mother''s words are reasonable." The smile on the emperor''s face faded. Looking at mu Qingge, he said, "Princess Jue, you haven''t been able to observe the imperial city so carefully for a long time. How can you draw such a picture?"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t hear the overtones of the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s exploration. She didn''t answer and asked, "have the emperor ever heard a book?"


    "Books?" "What book?" the emperor asked


    "Imperial capital appendix"


    People listen, feel a little strange, but some people said they have seen.


    The emperor''s eyes looked at her and said, "I''ve read one or two books about the characteristics of the capital. The author is very talented."


    "It''s a very good book." Mu Qingge nodded, "I have never carefully observed the Imperial City, but I have read this book."


    Before the emperor spoke, the Empress Dowager gave a light smile, "Princess Jue, what''s the relationship between your painting and this book?"


    "Relevant." Mu Qingge said faintly: "because this painting is based on a description of the Imperial City recorded in the book, I imagined it."


    When this remark came out, everyone was surprised. "No, I haven''t observed the imperial city. Can I draw such a picture according to a paragraph?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t hear the public''s comments, and said, "if the emperor doesn''t believe me, I can read that passage."


    The emperor nodded, "OK, you read it and listen to it."


    Mu Qingge heard the words and said, "if you can, you can listen to me and watch the painting. Then you can know if my painting is wrong. Almost all the things mentioned in it are painted in the painting."


    The emperor said with great interest, "well, it''s a miracle to watch paintings and listen to descriptions at the same time."


    Mu Qingge laughed for a while, and said, "one day, I will travel with my friends in the imperial city. The imperial city is also at the foot of the emperor. From the east to the west of the city, there are more than ten miles. The long distance is unimpeded. Both sides are rich and well-off. In the east of the city, there is a Hongqiao bridge, which is very strict. There are intrigues at both ends. The stone steps are more than 200 meters long. On both sides of Hongqiao, there are willows on the shore of the green lake, with floating shadows in pairs. There are dense lotus pods in the lake, picking lotus.... "


    People thought it was just a few crosses or a hundred words painting. However, mu Qingge read it for more than half a quarter of an hour!


    At least a thousand words!


    People listen to Mu Qingge from the first word year to the last word, without any hesitation, the words clearly read down the more than 1000 words, are surprised.


    After such a long time, she knew it?!


    A lot of people here were very surprised.


    So is the emperor. He was watching the painting while listening to Mu Qingge. The more mu Qingge was read, the more solemn his face became.


    However, before the emperor opened his mouth, Rong Ying, a little monkey, could not help it any more. She broke free from Rong Sheng''s oppression and jumped out from one side. She ran to the front of the painting excitedly and observed it closely. Then she happily told the people, "according to sister-in-law Siwang, the author was already at noon when she went from the east of the city to the west of the city, Looking back and forth, half a hundred people live in the street. "And sister-in-law Siwang''s street is painted with 50 people!"


    As soon as Rong Ying said this, everyone was surprised that she could draw so many people?!


    With Rong Ying''s precedent, Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes flickered. He could not help but smile and came forward to observe. He was surprised when he observed, "really, not only the number of people in the west of the city, but also the number of ships in the green lake, and..."

 Chapter 317

    Duanmu Liuyue and Rong Ying are looking for the meeting point on the painting one by one according to what they have heard before.


    The more you look for it, the more shocked you are,


    Rong Ying hopped around and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, you are so powerful that you can draw one by one according to the scenery described in it. I really admire you!"


    Not only does he admire mu Qingge as a little boy, but many of the powerful officials and nobles here are well-educated people. They are also surprised at mu Qingge''s performance.


    "Yinger, go back and sit down." The Empress Dowager said in a strange voice: "all the ministers and friends from neighboring countries are here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "They don''t make a fool of themselves." Rong Ying didn''t know whether she was a little girl who didn''t know how to look at her face or what. She didn''t take the words of the Empress Dowager to heart. She tilted her pretty face and asked the empress dowager, "Granny, it''s OK to listen to the words of sister-in-law Siwang horizontally or vertically. There are so many people looking at the paintings of sister-in-law Siwang. Why should we suspect that these paintings are not made by sister-in-law Siwang?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face flashed a touch of anger at being exposed on the spot, but her face was still smiling lovingly, "silly child, what are you talking about? The emperor''s grandmother asked one more question, how can you doubt it?"


    "Granny Wong is wise!" Rong Ying''s eyes brightened and she said crisply.


    The Empress Dowager laughed, not angry way: "well, don''t play around here, first go back to the seat."


    "Good!" Rong Ying nodded obediently, but before she left, she did not forget to say: "Granny Huang, sister-in-law Siwang is so wronged about this. You must do justice for sister-in-law Siwang!"


    I don''t know if the Empress Dowager didn''t hear Rong Ying''s words and didn''t respond to them.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and asked, "emperor, what do you think about Princess Jue?"


    The emperor said nothing and asked his ministers, "Aiqing, how do you see Princess Jue''s repainting to protect her innocence?"


    "Emperor, I think Princess Jue is most wronged." A minister about 40 years old, with elegant demeanor and upright face, stood up and said: "when a person takes part in the competition, he is suspected by the judges because of his excellent ability. First, it''s the misfortune of the contestants. Second, he completely suspects the faults of the judges."


    In other words, if she didn''t doubt mu Qingge, she would not have given up and everything would not have happened!


    In other words, if we want to investigate the responsibility, the responsibility lies in aunt Yidao who doubts mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge is not wrong at all!


    Mu Qingge is not wrong. She is suspected of cheating because she is too talented. She also gives up the right to participate in two events. She is the most innocent and wronged person in this matter!


    The minister''s words were honest and straight, and most of the people present thought that mu Qingge was the most aggrieved one. They stood up one after another and nodded: "the emperor, I agree with what Lord Luo said!"


    The emperor''s eyes were as black as water. He swept to Aunt Yidao, "aunt Yidao, what should you do?"


    Aunt Yidao''s face turned white suddenly, and she knelt down immediately. "The grass people are stupid and short-sighted. They think Princess Jue can''t draw such an amazing work. They doubt it for the sake of fairness and justice of the contest. They don''t mean to do it. Please see clearly!"


    "Aunt Yidao''s remark is too frivolous, because the contestants are too good to doubt their ability. This is not the behavior of a wise and capable person." Rong Jue was the one who spoke this time. His cold and clear eyes lightly locked her. "If a person behaves too well, he will be doubted. Then, those who will have talent in the future will have to keep a low profile and dare not show too much? If so, what is the significance of holding the hero conference? "


    No one thought that Rong Jue, who had always been quiet, would open her mouth without warning. They were all stunned.


    On hearing this, aunt Yidao shivered. She felt as if she were in an ice cave, and her chill was on her bones!


    She bowed her head and couldn''t say anything.


    "The Empress Dowager said:" well, today is a good day for the hero conference. Don''t magnify some minor mistakes to recover the responsibility. "


    When mu Qingge heard the speech, her lips turned up. The Empress Dowager said this very well. Who had been holding on to her abstention?


    Who, even after Rong Qingzhi''s explanation, still insists on suspecting her painting?


    Then the Empress Dowager took a look at Rong Jue and her aunt Yidao. Wen Sheng said slowly, "according to the AI family, you can''t be a man without doubt. It''s natural to be a judge. Aunt Yidao''s suspicion is also due to her duty. If she doubts wrong, it only means that she is not suitable to be a judge. She is too young and needs more insight. She has no big fault. "


    Mu Qingge gave a short smile. The Empress Dowager clearly protected aunt Yidao.


    The Empress Dowager spoke in person. What''s more, her words are reasonable, and no one dares to refute them.


    The emperor also nodded.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Princess Jue is really the most wronged about this matter, and aunt Dao is also wrong. How do you understand this matter?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "this is the fault of aunt Yidao. As a punishment, I can no longer serve as the judge of the hero conference in the future."


    Mu Qingge listen to, face not sad not happy.


    To be honest, the emperor''s punishment on Aunt Yidao was neither light nor heavy.


    Aunt Yidao is a commoner. With her good piano skills, she became a judge of the hero conference held by the imperial court.


    This should be her highest honor, and also the most important step for her to step into the circle of power.


    Now, because of this fault, she can no longer set foot in the circle of power, and her reputation will be greatly damaged in the future.


    In other words, her efforts over the years have been destroyed.


    Also way aunt''s face is dead white, dead white, drooping head, quiver sound way: "thank emperor!"


    Then he turned his head and glanced at Xiangmu Qingge without any trace. His eyes were filled with resentment


    "Mistakes are punished, but merits are rewarded." After the emperor punished aunt Yidao, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, you won the first place in the women''s event of this hero conference. According to the usual practice in previous years, you can be rewarded once. But today''s matter, you are indeed wronged, in order not to let each other chill, I hereby grant you a wish? "


    "Wish?" Mu Qingge can''t respond for a while. What do you mean?


    "Yes, wish." With a smile on his majestic face, the emperor said in a warm voice, "what do you want to achieve most? As long as you say, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. "


    Mu light song Eye Bead son a turn, "what kind of desire can?"

 Chapter 318

    The emperor nodded, "as long as I can do it, I can do it."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, raised her head and said clearly: "if you can, I hope the emperor can make my son safe all his life."


    Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue are sitting together. Duanmu Liuyue is just talking to rongjue. After hearing mu Qingge''s words, "PATA", all the fans in her hands fall to the ground!


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at mu Qingge rigidly.


    And Rong Jue, who had always been indifferent, was stunned.


    Her words made the whole audience silent for a moment.


    Then, burst out a burst of enthusiastic discussion voice, "isn''t Princess Jue just married Prince Jue, how can she have a son?"


    "Didn''t Princess Jue bring a child here today? That should be


    "There''s something you don''t know." Someone whispered: "it''s said that the child was brought back by Lord Jue from jueyan. He looks very similar to Lord Jue!"


    When they heard that jueyan and the man said that the child was very similar to rongjue, they swallowed the foam and closed their mouths in an instant. They didn''t dare to say anything!


    Princess Jue is so bold that she dare to mention such a thing to the emperor on such an occasion


    And obviously, after mu Qingge''s words came out, the smile on the emperor''s face was immediately, really immediately gloomy! The queen and the Empress Dowager both directly pursed their lips and coldly looked at mu Qingge.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the neighboring countries, they watched mu Qingge with great interest, and the taste of watching good plays was very strong.


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel their oppressive sight. She raised her face slightly. She was not frightened. Her face was firm: "this is my biggest wish. I hope the emperor can make it right."


    The emperor seemed to be breathing for a few seconds, and he also seemed to be suffocating. In a word, his face was terrible!


    After hearing mu Qingge''s words, the Empress Dowager took the lead to recover after several minutes. She said angrily: "bold, Princess Jue, it''s too much for you to ask for such a wish..."


    "Mother, that''s all." The emperor seemed to have said nothing for a long time. This time, his voice was so low that it seemed unheard of: "why did you think of such a wish, Princess Jue?"


    "There''s no reason." Mu Qingge smiles, and his smile is as clear as fireworks. "It''s just being a mother. What I hope most is that my son can live a peaceful life."


    Duanmu Liuyue finally came back, bent down to pick up the fan, spread it out, and said to rongjue in a soft voice: "is xiaoge''er going too far?"


    "She has a sense of propriety." Rongjue''s eyes had an undercurrent pouring in, and she looked at the firm face of Xiangmu Qingge: "she can distinguish the occasion clearly, and she is not sure that she will not talk casually."


    "You really trust her." Duanmu Liuyue said, "don''t forget, xiaoge''er doesn''t know a lot of things. If you accidentally annoy Longyan, it''s dangerous."


    Rong Jue was noncommittal.


    The emperor looked down at mu Qingge, and his face was calm without a trace of anger: "Princess Jue, it''s not that I don''t want to make you this wish, but that things are hard to predict. You should know that in one''s life, many accidents are inevitable and can''t be prevented. I can''t guarantee such a wish at all... "


    "The emperor doesn''t need to guarantee anything. These things can''t be guaranteed." Mu Qingge hooked the trace of the array on his lips and said with understanding: "the emperor asked me what my wish is. I just said my wish, but I didn''t mean it."


    Mu Qingge''s words seem to be very understanding, but in fact, they imply mystery.


    Mu Qingge is obviously saying that you are the emperor, and I have just been allowed a wish. Now I have said a wish, but you can''t realize it. I have no choice but to ask for it.


    For this reason, the faces of the emperor, Empress and Empress Dowager were heavy.


    There was a silence.


    Good half ring, the emperor light way: "I a word nine Ding, since promise to realize your wish, even if know unlikely, will also try to meet."


    After that, he said, "well, I''m sure your son will be safe all his life, but I''ll try to make him love you all his life. What do you think of Princess Jue? "


    Mu Qingge and so on is actually this sentence, Wen Yan Mou low bright, said with a smile: "thank the emperor!"


    The emperor no longer looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but said to Kuai Ziying and Qin Ziqing with a smile: "Princess Ziying, Miss Qin, congratulations on winning the second and third place."


    Two people smile blessing body, "thank emperor."


    The emperor nodded, looked at the queen and asked, "queen, what are the top three awards for women''s events this year? Now that the top three are out, it''s time to reward them. "


    "The top three prizes are a purple jade tree, a glazed zither and a white jade palace feather fan." The queen said with a proper smile, "what does the emperor think of the reward?"


    "Well, the queen did a good job." The emperor laughed, then glanced at Qin Ziqing and Kuai Ziying and said, "but how old are princess Ziying and Miss Qin this year?"


    Qin Ziqing and Kuai Ziying were stunned.


    Qin Ziqing eyes droop, white jade fingers in general some tension, "Ziqing this year 16."


    Kuai Ziying said, "Ziying is on the 15th of this year."


    With a smile, the emperor looked straight at Qin Ziqing, "Miss Qin, since you came to the fore in the hero conference a few years ago, some ministers and princes have been asking me to be my master and ask me to marry you, but they were all rejected by Lord Qin for being young. I wonder if Miss Qin can be married now? "


    Mu Qingge, Wen Yan, a flash in the eye.


    Qin Ziqing is an official woman. Shouldn''t her status and marriage affairs be decided by the emperor?


    Qin Ziqing''s face was tinged with blush. He nibbled his lips and said, "back to the emperor, never."


    "I''ve been busy with state affairs these two years, but I''ve forgotten about you young children." The emperor listened, turned to a direction, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, Miss Qin is already sixteen, and she hasn''t been married yet. Why don''t you mention it to me?"


    Lord Qin quickly stood up and said respectfully, "when you return to the emperor, some things are too urgent. Your children and grandchildren will have their own happiness. It''s not too late in another year or two."


    "You are not too late, young people may not think so." The emperor was not angry and asked Qin Ziqing, "Miss Qin, do you want to be a good person?"


    Qin Ziqing was stunned.


    When the emperor saw her blush, he did not say a word and laughed, "Miss Qin, if you want to hit someone, it''s OK to say it. Now you''ve got the second one. How about you say it and I''ll make the decision for you?"


    Qin Ziqing was about to speak. The Empress Dowager glared at the emperor angrily, "emperor, girls are shy. You are the emperor again. How can miss Qin answer this question?"

 Chapter 319

    It''s really hard for girls to mention these things in public.


    As for whether Qin Ziqing wanted to be the right person or not, seeing that she was shy, nervous and slightly happy, mu Qingge felt that she should have. As for who she was, she was not sure, because Qin Ziqing always spoke little and would not compete with others.


    The Empress Dowager''s words are very considerate of Qin Ziqing, but mu Qingge feels that the Empress Dowager deliberately does not let Qin Ziqing say what she thinks.


    With this in mind, mu Qingge looks in the direction of Qin Ziqing, but sees that her face is calm, not lost, not worried


    Was she wrong?


    Mu Qingge frowns slightly. If she wants to be the right person, the Empress Dowager will stop her, but she doesn''t worry?


    Mu Qingge thought so, and his mind turned. Before he had time to think more, he heard the emperor say: "the mother''s meaning is..."


    The Empress Dowager said with a dignified smile, "the AI family and the empress have been less concerned about the marriage of these young girls these years. Why don''t they invite Miss Qin into the palace after the hero''s meeting and talk about their hearts with the empress?"


    As soon as the words came out, mu Qingge felt that all the young people present had changed their faces.


    Lord Qin said in a hurry: "I dare not! How can I trouble the Empress Dowager and the empress... "


    "Don''t be modest, Lord Qin." The Empress Dowager interrupted Mr. Qin without delay, "Miss Qin has a unique appearance and has both ability and political integrity. Among the women, she is the first in the imperial city. Naturally, she can''t be wronged in her marriage."


    Qin adults just right on the face of the emergence of a happy, "thank empress dowager love little girl."


    "The empress mother said that, this matter leaves to the empress mother." The emperor smiles and looks at Qin Ziqing: "what does Miss Qin mean?"


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes were closed, his blush faded, and his voice was reserved: "Ziqing thanks the emperor and the Empress Dowager for their love, and he listens to the Empress Dowager for everything."


    She has been paying attention to Qin Ziqing all the time. Although Qin Ziqing''s face hasn''t gone up and down, she can still find out carefully that her eyes don''t seem to have the happy look that the Emperor just asked her to say who her lover is.


    Although the joy was not obvious, she was sure that if the Empress Dowager didn''t speak first, she would say it.


    Mu Qingge takes a deep look at Qin Ziqing, and then takes back his sight.


    On her way back, she felt the sight of others.


    Others include Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian, Princess Hongling, ye Wanbei, ye elegy, Li Tianxiang, Yang Liuli, etc.


    These people all look at Qin Ziqing nervously.


    They are all on guard against Qin Ziqing.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and smoothed out all the information he knew. Princess Huaqing and princess Yumian like Rong Jue, Princess Hongling and ye elegy like Kuai liefeng, ye Wanmian likes Duanmu Liuyue, Li Tianxiang likes Rong Fang, and Yang Liuli


    She doesn''t know who Yang Liuli likes. Yang Liuli is quiet and elegant. She always says little, but she is not a trouble maker.


    But Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian and Li Tianxiang are all on guard against Qin Ziqing. They make her a little surprised, and their eyebrows jump.


    She was really surprised.


    It''s not that she doesn''t think the person Qin Ziqing likes can be Rong Jue or Rong Fang.


    On the contrary, a person like Qin Ziqing, who has a beautiful face and amazing talent, at the first sight of her, she really thinks that all the women in the Imperial City, she and Rong Jue are actually the best match.


    If she and Rong Jue stand together, the most dazzling is them.


    However, she did not understand that if Qin Ziqing liked Rong Jue, why now he is sixteen, but nothing happened?


    Now, Li Tianxiang likes to let go and is on guard against Qin Ziqing. However, Lord Qin''s words, which seem to be modest and evasive, make the emperor and Empress Dowager take charge, make her feel that things are beginning to be a little interesting.


    Qin Ziqing''s words made the Empress Dowager smile with satisfaction, while the emperor''s eyes flashed and glanced at Qin Ziqing, and his eyes were disappointed for some reason.


    At this time, Kuai Ziying arched her hand, and her face leaped with joy: "emperor apocalypse, Ziying also has something to say!"


    "Oh?" The emperor''s eyes flashed and laughed. He asked casually, "Princess Ziying has come second today. Does Princess Ziying want me to help you with your marriage?"


    "Emperor apocalypse is wise!" Princess Ziying''s proud face was tinged with the delicate state of some little girls. "Emperor Tianqi, Miss Qin came second. You are in charge of Miss Qin''s marriage. Ziying is also in the second place. Can''t emperor Tianqi be in charge of Ziying?"


    Ziying princess''s words are quite bold, words out, but not too much surprise and accident, everyone''s eyes with a smile, intentionally or unintentionally look to Rong Qingzhi.


    Princess Ziying is devoted to the prince. It''s a matter for the imperial city to make it public.


    Rong Qing''s smile didn''t change.


    However, after Kuai Ziying''s words came out, both Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen frowned.


    Kuai liemen frowned and said, "sister Wang, don''t talk nonsense here!" Tangtang Beiling princess, can''t wait to ask the emperor of apocalypse to decide the marriage. Isn''t this the face of apocalypse!


    Kuai Ziying''s words to Kuai liemen seemed unheard of, and she looked at the emperor stubbornly.


    Looking at such Kuai Ziying, mu Qingge has to say that compared with Qin Ziqing''s hesitation, Kuai Ziying is more appreciative of her forthright and daring.


    The emperor said: "Princess Ziying, it''s not that I don''t decide for you, but you are a princess of Beiling. If you don''t get the consent of the emperor of Beiling, no one can decide for you."


    Kuai Ziying is not willing to give up, stubborn way: "if Ziying father emperor agreed, you will agree is not?"


    "To a large extent, that''s right." The emperor said faintly: "marriage is a matter for two people. It depends on who Princess Ziying wants to marry."


    Kuai Ziying is not satisfied with this "largely" answer.


    To a great extent, sometimes it can be said that the emperor did not give her a definite answer.


    Almost everyone in the imperial city knows that she likes Rong Qingzhi and falls in love with him at first sight. Now he gives her such an answer, won''t he agree with her to marry Rong Qingzhi at all?


    Kuai Ziying''s mind changed, and she was a little anxious after she understood, "emperor Tianqi..."


    Kuai Ziying''s words had not finished, manager Liu came in a hurry and said something in the emperor''s ear.


    The emperor''s eyes moved, looked up and laughed. He turned to red Cangmang and said, "I have received the news and come to the Apocalypse with you. The two princes and three princes who had an accident on the way are in danger. They have arrived at the Apocalypse safely. Now they are waiting to see me at the palace gate."

 Chapter 320

    Red Cangmang''s anger flashed through his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash. He stood up with a laugh and arched his hand and said, "it''s so good. I''m worried these days. It''s good that the second and third Wangs have nothing to do. Otherwise, I can''t explain to my father!"


    The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not too early now. It happens that the second prince and the third prince arrive at the Imperial City safely. The palace has already prepared a banquet. Let''s go into the palace with me and have a talk and drink!"


    Then he took the lead to stand up.


    The queen and empress dowager, as well as friends and ministers from neighboring countries, all stood up one after another.


    Manager Liu opened the way in front of him. The emperor stepped out of his seat, and the others followed.


    The crowd knelt down to send them off.


    The emperor came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of the door of the first stage.


    "Hoo At this time, Hua Yiran jumped over from one side, breathed a long breath, and said in Mu Qingge''s ear, "Ge''er, you are so bold that you don''t kneel down to send me off!"


    Mu Qingge shrugged her shoulders and glanced at her, "you just hid a long way away!"


    "If you don''t stay away, I''m afraid it will hurt the fish in the pond." Hua Yiran said, "I''m afraid of such an occasion. What should I do if I accidentally do something wrong, and I''ve been pointed out to a disgusting person like Chi Cangmang?"


    Mu Qingge glared at her, "don''t you have an engagement with Murong?"


    Hua Yiran showed her teeth and laughed sarcastically: "imperial power is supreme. You think engagement is protection. Besides, what kind of engagement are we? Someone can become a concubine when they get married!"


    "Keke ~" originally, mu Qingge was still thinking about what Hua Yiran''s words meant by "what kind of marriage are we?" but he was immediately choked by his own saliva when he heard the words "the main room becomes a concubine.".


    "Princess Jue, are you ok?" At this time, Qin Ziqing came over and asked with a slight frown.


    Hua Yiran gouged her one eye, and then she patted mu Qingge''s back with her hand: "Song Er, it''s good. How can you cough?"


    It''s not your amazing words!


    Mu Qingge didn''t get away from her over exerting hand and said to Qin Zi, "I''m ok, Miss Xie Qin cares."


    "They''re hypocritical. You''re serious!" Hua Yiran stares at mu Qingge.


    Qin Ziqing was not annoyed, but just laughed.


    Mu light Song Mou son a turn, also smile for a while.


    Qin Ziqing is not only beautiful and talented, but also so tolerant. If she is an enemy, she will be a strong enemy!


    Qin Ziqing came, and other people surrounded him.


    Mu Qingge was surprised to see that Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing were still there. She thought they would follow her back to the palace.


    Every time Princess Hongling comes, she will aim at the following muqingge, but this time she doesn''t directly fire at muqingge, pursing her lips and looking at Qin Ziqing.


    Qin Zi, Princess fufu of Qing Dynasty, asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Princess Hongling has always been arrogant and arrogant, but when she faced Qin Ziqing, her breath was much lighter, more defensive and uncertain.


    She pursed her lips and said, "let''s talk."


    Qin Ziqing nodded respectfully, "yes."


    Princess Hongling took a deep look at her and took the lead in turning to one side.


    Princess Huaqing''s eyes flashed. After thinking for a while, she followed.


    Mu Qingge looks at the back of the three people and thinks deeply.


    At this time, Yang Liuli stepped forward and congratulated her sincerely: "Princess Jue, congratulations on your first hiding."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge also sincerely thanks.


    Although she seldom deals with Yang Liuli, she likes her temperament.


    "Sister Siwang!" Suddenly, Rong Ying''s voice rang out behind the crowd.


    Mu Qingge turns around, but sees Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue, and Rong Ying all come back from the gate of the first stage.


    Rong Ying is the most excited. She comes running all the way. She comes before the sound.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "Why are you back? Don''t you go back to the palace? "


    "It''s not easy to get out of the palace. People don''t want to go back so soon!" Rong Ying pursed her lips and said excitedly, "sister-in-law Siwang, your paintings are so beautiful! It''s said that your singing is also one of the best in the world. I haven''t heard you sing two songs. Can you sing for me? "


    There are still many people on the scene who have no time to leave. They are just about to leave. When they hear Rong Ying''s words, their eyes light up and they are in no hurry to leave. They look forward to seeing mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge pinched the boy''s red face because he was excited and refused: "if you don''t sing a good song for the second time, who told you not to come and listen to it at that time, don''t sing!"


    "Ah..." everyone was disappointed. I thought I''d be lucky to hear muqingge again today


    "Sister Siwang, you are so cruel The boy was disappointed and pursed: "you think people don''t want to come here to listen to me. It''s not my mother''s wife who won''t let me go out of the palace. I begged her for a long time. I can come out after lunch."


    The boy is so pitiful that you have to pity me, which makes mu Qingge laugh, "where are you going later? If you go to my house, I''ll choose a song you may like to sing to you. "


    "That''s about the same!" The young man was immediately satisfied and said with a smile, "I told my mother that I would stay in Uncle Huang''s house tonight. Otherwise, I would not go to Uncle Huang''s house today. How about going to King Jue''s house?"


    "Not good." Mu Qingge cruelly refused, "it''s OK to stay for a while, including food, but not lodging."


    The young man''s pretty face wrinkled again when he heard that he was about to open his mouth. Hua Yiran was not angry and said, "you said that you would go to the prince Qing. If there is nothing wrong with Ge''er, how can Ge''er bear it if you bump into him?"


    At this time, Duanmu Liuyue of rongjuehe also came. Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan. She was still elegant and graceful. She glanced at rongjue and provoked a dissension. She said: "live king of hell, your Highness has come to pry the corner again. You have to be careful!"


    This guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos! Mu Qingge looks at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Without looking at Rong Ying, Rong Jue said, "will leave, escort your highness back to the palace."


    When Rong Ying saw Rong Jue''s timid face, she heard the words and said, "brother Siwang, I''m going to live in Uncle Huang''s house tonight, so I won''t go back to the palace!"


    Rong Jue said coldly, "Uncle Huang will stay in the palace tonight to have a drink with friends and ministers from neighboring countries. How can you stay in the palace?"


    The young man didn''t expect that Rong Jue could see through his words. A touch of guilt flashed on his face. He was both respectful and afraid of Rong Jue. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge with his eyes begging: "sister-in-law Siwang..."


    Mu Qingge, listening to Rong Jue''s words, knows that the boy cheated her.


    She just ignored the young man''s pitiful eyes, stretched out her hand to squeeze the young man''s tender face, and said fiercely, "you dare to go out of the palace for the night, and you want to die!"

 Chapter 321

    The boy was pinched and hurt, tears in his eyes, but he did not dare to cry, "but people want to play in the palace!"


    Mu light song let go, no way to discuss: "no, go back."


    "Siwangsao..." Rong Ying is like a pitiful dog, wagging her tail pitifully, trying to touch mu Qingge''s sleeve for pity.


    Rong Jue glanced at him lightly. His hand trembled and he immediately drew back.


    "Will leave." Rong Jue said, "send your highness back to the palace."


    "Yes Jiang Li took orders and said to Rong Ying, "Your Highness, please."


    Rong Ying is not reconciled. Her eyes are watching mu Qingge, telling her that she is not willing to give up.


    Mu Qingge was seen by him that he would become a sinner if he didn''t promise. He stretched out his hand to pull Rong Jue''s sleeve, blinked and said, "why don''t you keep him for one night?"


    People noticed her small movements, different faces, and then subconsciously looked at Rong Jue.


    But Rong Jue''s face was not disgusted, nor impatient, and he didn''t wave away mu Qingge''s hand. On the contrary, his cold face eased a little, and said, "if it''s OK in the past, it''s not OK today."


    Mu Qingge hears the speech and thinks of the banquet that the emperor said before he left.


    There are many friends from neighboring countries. This banquet should be a grand occasion. The high-ranking imperial concubines will surely attend.


    Shufei is one of the four concubines. Naturally, she will also attend.


    And Rong Ying is still living in the palace now. Before she is old enough to go out of the palace to build her house, she naturally has to attend a banquet. If he doesn''t go back to the palace or take part in it, not only will the lady be anxious, but also people will ask. If he investigates carefully, there will inevitably be a conspiracy.


    If so, it is not a good thing for Rong Ying or Jue Wang Fu.


    "Good boy, go back." Mu Qingge touched the top of the youth''s head and said, "next time you have a chance, you can live as long as you like?"


    The youth also knew that it was impossible to go to Jue Palace this time. Accidentally get mu Qingge promise, also know mu Qingge is really treat her, then very clever nod, "four Wang sister-in-law, you remember Oh, can''t speak don''t mean words."


    He nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll go." The boy said reluctantly, and then he left.


    Mu Qingge watched him walk several meters away, then turned to look at Rong Jue, raised his face and asked him with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Is the men''s event over? "


    "It''s not over yet. It should not be over until evening."


    If it was earlier, mu Qingge would be very happy to listen to it. Without saying a word, she would like to run over and take part in it. However, her interest was disturbed by the painting just now, and she was too lazy to take part in it.


    Duanmu Liuyue says that the more talent she shows, the better. At least the royal family has face. However, he ignored a point, if so, she also became a thorn in the eye of others!


    It''s a shot in the head!


    Sometimes, it''s better to be convergent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is not really in high spirits now, and she is too lazy to bother.


    However, "since the men''s event is not over, how can you come here free?"


    Rongjue didn''t explain, light hand in the past to hold her, "let''s go back to the house."


    Looking at his elegant and good-looking hand, he took the initiative to lead others, and all the people present were stunned.


    "Good." Mu Qingge didn''t ask much, so she let Rong Jue lead her to the door.


    While walking, she thought of Hua Yiran, "Ranran, do you want to come over?"


    "No Hua Yiran waved to Mu Qingge, "next time, I''ll go back to the mansion today."


    Muqingge is not reluctant, but nods to give up.


    When going out, mu Qingge thinks of something. He looks into a corner and finds the three people Qin Ziqing and others are going to talk to.


    She looked a little strange at the three of them.


    Qin Ziqing lowered his head. Mu Qingge couldn''t see her facial expression. From a distance, he vaguely saw Princess Hongling biting her teeth, looking angry.


    Princess Huaqing''s body seemed to tremble. She didn''t know whether she was crying or what was going on.


    See this scene, Mu light song heart hit a sudden, always feel strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue noticed her distraction and scratched her fingertips lightly in her palm.


    "Ha, itch!" Mu Qingge was scratched by her and trembled, laughing to shake off his hand.


    Rong Jue clenched some, don''t let her shake off, "don''t look East and West, also don''t care too much." He''s still looking around here. He''s not good at all!


    "Oh." The attention has been paid to, mu Qingge censor very straightforward nod.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at them and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    Rong Jue gave him a cold glance.


    Duanmu Liuyue is not afraid of it. He stares at their hand and continues to laugh.


    After laughing for a while, I found that mu Qingge, who always talks with him, ignored him. I was surprised: "little song, why don''t you hum?"


    Mu light song this time did not have the good spirit to stare him one eye, "the husband makes like a mountain, understand not to understand!"


    Rong Jue listened, his lips loosened and he laughed.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at his smile and was stunned. At this time, the three men had already come out of the gate of the trial Pavilion. He stood still, and no longer followed. Looking at Rong Jue''s back, he sighed with a smile, "it''s really enviable!"


    Then he went in the other direction without disturbing them.


    As soon as Rong Jue and mu Qingge get out of the door, the housekeeper leads the carriage and they get on the carriage together.


    The carriage starts, and Rong Jue pours a cup of tea for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge leans back on the carriage and sips the tea.


    Rong Jue asked her, "what happened to the painting and calligraphy project today?"


    Mu Qingge: "just as Uncle Huang said."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s very strange." Mu Qingge said: "I didn''t count five pieces of paper on each contestant''s table, but according to what they counted later, they said that there was one more one on my table, that is, six. But it''s not. "


    "Well?" Rong Jue raised her eyebrows, "how do you say that?"


    "If they count six trees, there are actually seven on my desk." As she spoke, she took out a folded piece of paper from her sleeve.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "How can you carry one?"


    "Oh, stop it." Mu Qingge is very angry, "originally wanted to plant a person, but was planted!"


    "Well?" As soon as Rong Jue''s eyes turn, he is as smart as him. Naturally, he doesn''t think that the planting in Mu Qingge''s words is to plant people with a piece of paper.


    "A picture on the paper?" Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What did you draw?" Since it is necessary to plant people, there will be no good people in the painting.


    Shit!


    This is too smart!


    Mu Qingge did not expect that Rong Jue would think of these two points. He coughed two times, and his eyes dodged Rong Jue''s words, "nothing, just a piece of white paper!" Then he would take the painting back to his arms.

 Chapter 322

    "White paper?"


    "Yes, it''s white paper!" Mu Qingge said firmly, but the action of putting the paper back is so fast that people are suspicious.


    Rong Jue naturally didn''t believe that it was just a piece of white paper. Seeing that the girl''s face was unnatural, she hid the paper very quickly. Then she knew that there must be something inside.


    With a little finger tip, the painting paper that mu Qingge wanted to put into his arms suddenly flew to his palm like a long foot!


    "Hello The paper that was still on her hand ran to Rong Jue''s hand. Mu Qingge''s eyes were wide open. "What are you doing?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "enjoy your masterpiece."


    Then he would unfold and fold it into layers of paper.


    "Don''t look!" Mu Qingge rushes to get the paper back from him.


    Rong Jue dodged and spread out the paper in an orderly way. He did not fully open, only opened a tiny corner, but it is this corner, he immediately saw belongs to the men and women are not polite, intimate overlap together, red. Naked... Under. Body!


    Rong Jue''s face turned red and black. He closed the paper again with a Shua. His side eyes shot at her: "did you draw it?"


    Look at his expression, mu Qingge knows that he must have seen it.


    Mu Qingge wants to grab the painting, but Rong Jue puts it in her arms. Mu Qingge was so angry that she jumped to her feet. Seeing that he was looking at her with a black face, she forked: "so what if I painted it? What are you fierce about?" She painted the picture, he snatched to see, fortunately, fierce!


    "How can you draw such a thing?" he said He really wanted to pry her head open to see what was in it!


    A good girl''s home can draw a naked man!


    The most important thing is that the part of the man she should not understand is extremely clear and lifelike, which makes people deeply doubt how long she has been staring at the organ and how familiar she is with that part to draw like this!


    Mu Qingge stood in the carriage with a bow and reached out to touch Rong Jue. He wanted to get the paper back. "If you want to draw, you can draw it naturally." Does she know medicine in her last life? Is she a modern person? She knows the human body like the back of her hand. What''s so strange about her!


    Rong Jue clasped her hand and said, "the paper will be left with me."


    "Why?"


    "I am your husband." When Rong Jue said that, he clasped her hand and made an effort. Mu Qingge was unprepared and was pulled by him. Then he sat down on his leg.


    She sat in his lap, very close.


    But mu Qingge''s main concern at the moment is not this. She still wants to take the painting back, sit on his lap, and thrust her hands into his arms. "What kind of husband are you? Don''t forget that I''m just your concubine! You can only count as my mistress at most


    In Mu Qingge''s heart, concubine = the third party = lover = concubine!


    Rong Jue doesn''t know what the meaning of "Concubine" is in Mu Qingge''s words, but he has a broad diction. He knows the word "Concubine". As soon as his brain turns, he will know what she means.


    He turned black immediately.


    And the housekeeper who drove the car didn''t know why they quarreled. When he heard mu Qingge say "Concubine", he almost fell off the carriage!


    He clasped her hands not to let her move, "girl, don''t say these words at will!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge groaned and said, "is this the truth? I don''t blame you for your inexplicable decision to make me a concubine, but you''re asking for more. "


    Speaking of this, Rong Jue had no choice but to kiss her forehead. "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, it''s very big?" Mu Qingge didn''t want to hide. He let him kiss him, but he said impolitely: "I tell you, don''t think I can take Joe if I like you. I can like you, and I can also dislike you!"


    As soon as she said this, Rong Jue''s eyes were cold and looked at her coldly.


    Mu Qingge''s head shrank when he saw it.


    However, soon she would not be outdone to stare back, "only you have eyes to stare at people ah!"


    Her eyes are round, smart and beautiful. He stares at her and says, "take back the last half sentence!"


    Mu Qingge looked at his always cold eyes, really caught fire, Zheng for a while, also know that he just behind that half sentence really shouldn''t say.


    She raised her chin and said to him, "if you give me the paper back, I''ll take it back."


    Rong Jue black face: "Mu Qingge!"


    This was the first time he called her name. His voice was elegant and low, and the voice was very nice. Even if he called her with warning, she was not afraid of him. But seeing that he cared so much about her casual words, she pursed: "well, I said something wrong, can I take it back?"


    "Don''t say anything like that next time." Rong Jue gave her a kiss on her white cheek, "otherwise I would be really angry."


    Mu Qingge looked at him and said, "I tell you, I''m not a woman who listens to what my husband says. What you want from me depends on you."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "Me?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge nodded, eyes firm, voice sonorous: "I love you, I can do anything for you, and you related things, I do not hesitate to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, if one day you are not worthy of my love, or let me hate you, I am not afraid of how much power you have, even if overturned, I will not let you live!"


    The housekeeper, who was driving, was scared out in a cold sweat when he heard mu Qingge''s words!


    But rongjue''s eyes were soft. She loosened her hand and gently held her face. She leaned over to peck her lips. Her black eyes streamed with color: "I remember it seriously."


    Mu Qingge''s words should be unbearable to many men in this pedantic age. Her words are too self-centered and her thoughts are too amazing, even the words of overthrowing the world have come out.


    Rong Jue''s response was not to nod her head, not to say "yes" or "I know", not to be afraid or hesitant, but to kiss her tenderly and sincerely say "I remember it seriously.".


    Mu Qingge noticed that when he said this sentence again, his eyes were very beautiful, and he was obviously happy, as if he had been waiting for her to declare to him for a long time.


    She is happy for her words!


    Mu Qingge''s heart is speeding up. She glares at him and insists: "besides, under these premises, I ask for the only one." That is, she is the only one in her life!


    Can the man of this era, especially the man who is so outstanding that everyone is angry with him, do it?


    "You are very clever, but sometimes you are stupid." Rong Jue pointed to her abdomen and stroked her bright lips. She said angrily, "didn''t I tell you that even if you are a concubine, you will only be the only concubine, and I have no wife?"


    From the night they got married, from the time he reduced her to a concubine, it has been shown that she was the only one in his life.

 Chapter 323

    He never does anything too much unless it is necessary.


    It is unnecessary to reduce her to concubine.


    He has always said little, not to mention promises, but since he said it, it will never change!


    Moreover, he can guarantee that she will not always be a concubine


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids turned, and he gave him a white look, "do you still have reason to lower me to a concubine?"


    "What if I say yes?" Rong Jue tilted her lips and leaned over, her face gently touched by the tip of her nose.


    Mu Qingge twisted his eyebrows and looked at him for a long time. Their eyes were glued together.


    Then, quietly, she touched his chest with her hands.


    Rong Jue has martial arts skills. How could she take away the painting paper so easily? She clasped her white and slender wrists with her hands easily. Soon her hands could not move again.


    "Nigger, let me go!" Mu Qingge struggled in his arms.


    "Don''t move!" Rong Jue held her two wrists in one hand and pulled her face in the other.


    A little restless wild girl! Really, a good atmosphere was easily destroyed by her, originally wanted to say something to her!


    "If you don''t let me move, I''ll start it." Mu Qingge rebellious, repeatedly struggling: "give me the paper back!"


    "You She sat on his leg, still so uneasy, and moved wildly on her leg. Rong Jue was irritated by her disorderly action, and there was undercurrent surging in her eyes.


    Mu Qingge was worried about the paper. She didn''t see his abnormality. She couldn''t get the paper for several times. She was so angry that she jumped: "nigger, will you give the paper back to me?"


    "No


    "You rob people, rascal!"


    "What can I do for you?" Rong Jue''s Mou son is glaring at her, "take back to appreciate?" Is the picture so explicit that she wants to take it back to enjoy it?


    Mu Qingge said, "I can draw. I don''t know what you care about."


    Rong Jue''s mouth twitched for a moment and said softly, "you can draw all your paintings. Why do you have to go back and dare not show me?"


    If you don''t want to draw it, you will be defeated by others. Mu Qingge''s face turns white and his teeth bite. You just don''t want to draw any more. You suddenly shake off his hand and struggle to stand up.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, and her arms were close to each other. She held her slender and soft waist tightly. She didn''t let her leave his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    Mu Qingge stares at him with round eyes!


    "Well, I''m always angry." Rong Jue squeezed her straight body into her arms and gently coaxed her into saying, "why don''t you take such a painting and leave it to me?"


    Mu Qingge snorted.


    "Who do you want to plant?" Asked Rong Jue.


    "Li Tianxiang." Mu Qingge didn''t feel that it was improper for him to say that he was going to plant someone. He put his chin against his clavicle and said, "she annoyed me at that time."


    Rong Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, and let out a sound.


    "Hey, nigger, I think the painting today must have been premeditated."


    In fact, at the moment when Aunt Yidao began to doubt, she thought of redrawing. But she could not help it. There was no so-called special seal. Mu Qingge could think of Phoenix seal and jade seal.


    Printed with such a seal of the paper, its power can be imagined!


    This kind of paper, if there is more for no reason, then it means that someone can easily challenge this authority!


    If this kind of paper is on her desk, people will not think that she has the ability to do all this, but will think of... Rong Jue!


    If the situation really reached such a point, Rong Jue would not be able to wash even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    Therefore, although mu Qingge is not happy, he still insists on painting.


    After all, nothing can protect the innocence better than painting.


    She dares to redraw, which should be beyond their imagination!


    "Well." Rong Jue''s eyes are dark and deep. "Recently, there are more friends in neighboring countries. You hurt Princess Jianjia again. The Empress Dowager wants to take a breath from you. She won''t let you go so easily."


    "The Empress Dowager hates me, but it''s obviously against you."


    Rong Jue said two words: "Queen."


    Although two words, mu Qingge also understand, for him is the queen.


    Yes, although Rong Jue was not liked by the emperor, he was still the emperor''s son, and he was the most outstanding son. He was also rich and powerful. Naturally, the queen would be afraid of him.


    Perhaps, to some extent, not only the queen but also the emperor was afraid of him.


    Otherwise, with such an outstanding son, why did he never go to court or get a half office?


    She had a feeling that one day, some people would fight openly and secretly, and some guns and arrows would come out of the water one day.


    At that time, it should be time for the country to change hands!


    Rong Jue looked at the top of her hair and said, "why do you think of talking to your father today about wishing him a safe life?"


    His arms are too comfortable, warm, smell good, mu Qingge lean on his arms, brain a little drowsy, a little sleepy.


    Smell speech she sobered up a little, smell speech wring eyebrow: "because the Empress Dowager''s looking at the little kid''s hostility is too strong."


    Although there was nothing on the Empress Dowager''s face when she was holding her baby queen he, she could still feel her eyes turning to her side!


    At that time, mu Qingge had a sudden attack in his heart.


    The reason why she asked the housekeeper and the general to come back first was not because the child was sleepy, but because she felt that he would suffer sooner or later if he stayed, so she simply sent him back to the house first.

 Chapter 324

    When mu Qingge finished, he saw Rong Jue''s cold and thoughtful appearance and asked, "why do all people see that little fart children are very strange?"


    "Because Yan''er is my half brother, not my father and mother."


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment. Before he could filter out his thoughts, Rong Jue said again, "mother will marry my father first and then Yan Er''s father."


    Mother?


    remarry?


    Mu Qingge listen to these two words, brain Ren smoked, think the amount of information is too big!


    In other words, was Rong Jue''s birth mother really the mother of apocalypse? However, how can you... Remarry?


    Isn''t this a big joke!


    Mu Qingge was full of surprise. He was about to ask Rong Jue, the good mother of a country, how could she say to remarry, and the carriage had stopped.


    The governor said, "here you are, Prince and princess."


    Mu Qingge listened and took back his words. He stood up from Rong Jue''s arms and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of the carriage."


    Said, took a few steps, light jumping out of the carriage.


    Because it''s winter, the sky is snowing, in fact, it''s not very late, but the sky has been completely dark.


    As soon as mu Qingge came down, he was immediately shrunk by the wind and snow. The housekeeper opened an oil paper umbrella to cover the snow for mu Qingge, but he was cut off by a slender and elegant hand on the way.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while, but he didn''t insist on it. He took a few steps back with his lips.


    In this world, the lady is the only one who can let this noble and arrogant man take the initiative to support the umbrella.


    Rong Jue holds an oil paper umbrella in one hand and mu Qingge''s shoulder in the other, "let''s go."


    Mu Qingge took a look. She took a look at the hand holding the umbrella and laughed. In the past, on TV or in movies, when I saw lovers or husband and wife walking in the snow with an umbrella, many people thought it was romantic, and mu Qingge always disagreed.


    Of course, now she doesn''t think it''s romantic. The word romance is too romantic. If she wants to think of it at the first time, it will desecrate Rong Jue''s mind.


    She just felt warm.


    She didn''t feel cold at once.


    She reached across his back, took his waist, and leaned to his side.


    Rong Jue''s body seemed to shake. Mu Qingge noticed it and looked up at him with a smile.


    The smile is as bright as a flower.


    Rongjue hooked the corner of her lips and gently dropped her head to kiss her on the top of her hair.


    Lanterns were hung high outside the gate of King Jue''s residence, and the door was illuminated with light and warmth.


    They walked back. After two steps, there was a rush of hooves behind them. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue looked back together. Across a distance, they saw Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen, Kuai Ziying and several of their entourage coming to meet the wind and snow.


    Mu Qingge looked up at him and said, "Why are they here?"


    Rong Jue light way: "should be to seek you."


    "Me?" Mu Qingge is surprised. Before he can ask Rong Jue what''s the matter, several people have come to them with their horses. They tighten the rope with a cry, and then turn over and dismount.


    Kuai liefeng, as his eldest son, leads him to come over first and hands him coldly: "Lord Jue, Princess Jue."


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying also came over and bowed with them politely.


    What are the three brothers and sisters going to do?


    Rong Jue looked around the three faces and asked in a very weak voice, "I don''t know what happened when the three princes and princesses of Beiling came to Rong Jue?"


    Kuai liefeng didn''t speak. Kuai liemen looked back at Kuai Ziying coldly.


    Kuai Ziying is some unwilling to come out, "Ziying come here today, there is a thing to ask."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. Since the three brothers and sisters got off the horse, she began to look at them without any trace. Kuai liefeng was as cold as ever, and his face was expressionless, while Kuai liemen was half angry and half angry.


    And Kuai Ziying... She is very aggrieved and unwilling.


    Mu Qingge also wanted to have something to make the proud princess aggrieved, but she said she had something to ask for!


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything. Rong Jue asked, "I don''t know where the word" Qiu "came from."


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, how about we go in and talk?" Standing at the door, there are people coming and going outside. This is not a place to chat at all. Kuai liemen was very unhappy about this.


    "I know the rules of King Jue''s residence. The second prince of Beiling should have heard of them." Rong Jue calmly and quietly said, "I don''t think anyone can get into King Jue''s mansion."


    Kuai Ziying snorted coldly and arrogantly, "brother Dawang and brother Erwang, you all see this way of hospitality. How do you want me to talk to them?"


    Rongjue smell speech, also don''t look at her one eye, embrace her shoulder to continue to go forward.


    Although mu Qingge doesn''t know when they came, it''s no small matter that they can bring their three brothers and sisters together.


    However, Kuai Ziying did not like her attitude.


    She followed Rong Jue.


    After just two steps, Kuai liefeng, who has always been silent, said, "please stay."


    Rong Jue pauses and looks back at Kuai liefeng. His plain clothes look like snow in the cold wind: "brother liefeng is a wise man. He should know the rules of King Jue''s mansion..."


    Kuai liefeng: "we will act according to the rules."


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were all in a hurry: "brother Wang!"


    Kuai lie coldly glanced at them, "do you have any opinions?"


    Two people by his this see, immediately weak down, dare not speak again.


    Kuai liefeng''s eyes are colder. He turns back to look at Rong Jue. His voice doesn''t have the slightest temperature and asks, "can we enter the mansion?"


    "Three, please." Rong Jue''s eyes swept to the retinues behind the three, "the others stay."


    Then, regardless of the appearance of Kuai Ziying''s eyebrows, he said to the housekeeper: "let people watch them. If there is half of the violation, there will be no amnesty immediately!"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes!"


    No matter how the other three were, Rong Jue walked back with an umbrella in one hand and mu Qingge''s shoulder in the other.


    Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying follow up.


    All the way, five people were silent.


    From the door, straight to the front hall.


    "Please Rong Jue leads Kuai liefeng''s three brothers and sisters to a seat. Then, together with mu Qingge, he sits down in the same place he used to sit down, and then asks people to serve tea and snacks.


    The three were born in a noble family. No matter how good the tea and snacks in King Jue''s mansion were, they would not care about them.


    Kuai Ziying starts from entering the door and sweeps the layout of the front hall with her eyes.


    Just glancing at it, she sneered, "I thought there were some wonderful treasures in King Jue''s mansion. It''s just a little more elegant than the general residence. I don''t even have some rare treasures. Fortunately, I have a lot of reasons and rules! Make a mystery

 Chapter 325

    Mu Qingge just picked up the tea to drink, smelling a smile, "even if it''s a mystery, isn''t the princess also begging to come in?" Hawing so many words, as if you were asked to come in!


    "Don''t go too far, Princess..." Kuai Ziying''s face is very blue and ugly.


    "The princess had better shut up." Mu Qingge gently interrupted her, "if you say too much, I''ll drive you out when I''m not happy, don''t blame me for my bad temper."


    Kuai Ziying is so angry that she wants to shoot a case. Kuai liefeng glances coldly at her. She is angry immediately.


    However, she didn''t intend to be insulted by mu Qingge. She looked at Rong Jue with a sneer, "is Prince Jue not going to take charge of Princess Jue''s hospitality?"


    "Guest?" Rong Jue holds a cup, the eye son is not salty not light of sweep toward four Monday, "where come of guest?"


    "You Kuai Ziying''s face turned white in an instant. The prince and Princess of Beiling came into Jue palace. He didn''t treat them as guests?!


    Kuai liemen''s face was also very ugly. "What do you mean, Lord Jue? Although we are here to ask for help, we are not here to insult you. "


    Rong Jue''s eyes locked Kuai lie''s door: "I came here uninvited, but I was insulting myself. Why should I be polite?"


    As soon as these words came out, neither Kuai liemen nor Kuai Ziying could refute them.


    Kuai liefeng has always been calm, not surprised, not happy, not angry, when Rong Jue''s words fell, he said coldly: "Lord Jue, let''s talk about business."


    Mu light song pick eyebrows, shallow sip a cup of tea, then put down the cup.


    Rong Jue took the tea in one hand and held the porcelain white cup cover in the other hand. He floated the tea in one hand and then lifted his lips: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "How many sabres do you have?"


    Saber?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turn for a moment. Kuai liefeng is the great prince of Beiling. If he wants to make his own saber, why do he want to ask Rong Jue?


    Rong Juefu tea''s action, "brother liefeng, the news is good, the life is smart."


    Kuai liefeng: "no matter how well-informed the news is, Lord Jue must be willing to speak freely."


    Rong Jue''s eyes were light and went straight to the theme: "what does brother liefeng want?"


    "A hundred." Kuai lie said: "one hundred each."


    A hundred?


    Mu Qingge frowned. In the last life, saber was a very special existence.


    Many sabers are naked. They are very thick, sharp and curved. They really cut iron like mud. They cut people without bones!


    This kind of saber can only be used by special arms. In a country as big as last life, only 100 sabers can be used.


    And Kuai liefeng wanted a hundred swords for each kind of weapon. Why?


    What''s more, why hold it in Rong Jue''s hand?


    "All right." Rong Jue nodded.


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying obviously did not expect that Rong Jue would agree so happily. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    Kuai liefeng''s cold eyes narrowed, "what''s your condition, Lord Jue?"


    Rong Jue was not in a hurry to talk about the conditions, but said, "my king has recently produced three kinds of sabres. If brother liefeng doesn''t matter a hundred, then it''s a total of 300."


    Kuai liefeng: "three hundred is not a small number."


    Arms exchanges between countries are not allowed. It is not easy to transport 300 swords from one country to another.


    "Therefore, the conditions of Wang''s opening will not be too easy." Rong Jue said faintly: "since brother liefeng wants three kinds of sabres, one hundred each. Beiling is a big country in pharmacology, and there are so many herbs. So, I want four kinds of military air dried herbs, one kilo each. "


    "We want three. Why do you want four?" Kuai Ziying is not reconciled, "what''s more, one-time demand for 1000 Jin?"


    "I am short of herbs." Rong Jue''s eyes and eyebrows did not move a minute, and her voice remained the same, "if the princess thinks that the king is less, then... Five."


    "Poof!" Listening to Mu Qingge, I was choked.


    Ya of, this black heart ghost really too belly black!


    Rong Jue''s teasing eyes seemed to be unseen, and she gently patted her on the back.


    Kuai Ziying was angry and glared, "what do you say, you..."


    "Six."


    Kuai Ziying clapped her case and said, "don''t go too far, you..."


    When Kuai liemen saw that rongjue was about to open his mouth again, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "enough! Shut up


    Kuai liemen''s eyes are wide open and angry. If she dares to say any more words, he will eat her. Kuai Ziying is forced to swallow this evil breath back.


    But Kuai liefeng didn''t blame Kuai Ziying. He didn''t know whether he was too lazy to blame or reluctant to give up. Instead of looking at Kuai Ziying, he looked at Rong Jue deeply. "Six kinds of military herbs, each of which weighs 1000 kg?"


    Kuai Ziying and Kuai liemen didn''t expect that Kuai liefeng really gave it according to Rong Jue''s words. His eyes were almost bursting with fire!


    Rong Jue nodded, "that''s right."


    Kuai liefeng: "which six do you want?"


    The housekeeper has come back after finishing what Rong Jue ordered. Rong Jue hears the speech and glances at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper came forward respectfully, took out a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge is very curious and looks over.


    Rong Jue held the paper and handed it to her.


    Mu Qingge, full of curiosity, reaches for it and spreads it out.


    This spread out, she could not help but "rely on" a!


    Ah, this Rong Jue has the ability to foresee. The name of six herbs has been written on this paper!


    When mu Qingge heard Kuai liefeng ask Rong Jue for six kinds, he thought he would say them on the spot, or ask the housekeeper to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but he didn''t expect that he had already written what he wanted!


    It''s like, he already knew that Kuai liefeng and others would come to him, so he prepared everything and waited for Kuai liefeng and others to come to him!


    The most important thing is that when he spoke, there were four kinds, but now there are six kinds on the note!


    He had known for a long time that it might not be easy to achieve if he asked for six kinds at the first time, so he deliberately said four kinds, and then took advantage of Kuai Ziying''s bad words to raise the number of kinds?


    However, the premise is, how could he expect Kuai Ziying to come today? How can we expect that Kuai Ziying will be a destroyer and use her to increase the number of species?


    Mu Qingge looks at the six kinds of medicinal materials above. They are indeed some rare and precious medicinal materials. They have unique therapeutic effects and are very suitable for military use.


    After reading the song, mu Qingge gives it back to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue takes it and asks the housekeeper to pass it to Kuai liefeng.


    Kuai liefeng took it with his cold eyes. When he saw the six kinds of herbs above, he also felt cold.


    He closed his eyes, folded the paper and put it in his arms. Then he looked up at Rong Jue. "Lord Jue is thoughtful, smart and sharp. It''s true that he doesn''t have a false reputation."


    Rong Jue looks indifferent, "I''m flattered, not as good as brother liefeng."

 Chapter 326

    Kuai lie said coldly, "I dare not compare with Lord Jue."


    Mu Qingge looks at these two people and turns a white eye. He thinks that these two people are not easy to deal with.


    Well, one of these two guys is her husband. She really shouldn''t say that.


    Rong Jue didn''t want to entangle on it any more. He explained to Kuai liefeng: "the three kinds of sabres are all naked sabres, which combine all the advantages of the previous sabres, and improve the problem of the entry point. They are thick and thin, and can be cut freely. The effect is better than before. Brother liefeng can have a look at the pattern first."


    After that, he looked at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper took out some pieces of paper from his chest,


    However, when passing through Kuai liemen, Kuai liemen took the lead in snatching it.


    As soon as Kuai liemen took it, he looked down and was surprised. His eyes were staring at the models seriously, and his anger was not so obvious. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the models of these sabres.


    After reading it, he took a deep breath and handed it to Kuai liefeng.


    Kuai liefeng didn''t say a word, but he still took it over. He looked down and carefully examined it one by one. "The king was very satisfied with these three sabres. We didn''t lose 300 sabres in exchange for our 6000 Jin first-class herbs in Beiling."


    Then he stretched out his hand and handed it back to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper thought about it, took two steps and handed it to... Mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows slightly and glances at Rong Jue in surprise.


    Rong Jue nodded to her.


    Mu Qingge reached out to take the paper. When she saw it, her eyes flashed and turned over the three pieces of paper. She said four words slowly: "it''s really good."


    Kuai Ziying and Kuai liemen sniffed when they heard it. It''s just a force idiot who doesn''t even know martial arts. What do you know about knives?


    I''m afraid she hasn''t even seen a knife! Hum! Put on airs here!


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the words.


    He didn''t get along with her much, but he still knew her. Although she said it was really good, she didn''t see these swords in her eyes.


    In other words, it can''t get into her eyes.


    Rong Jue smiles.


    Kuai liefeng glared at the smile on his face and glanced at mu Qingge coldly, "Princess Jue, what''s your opinion?"


    Kuai liefeng asks mu Qingge in person. Both Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are surprised.


    Kuai liefeng would ask such a question, and mu Qingge was really surprised. She shrugged: "it''s not high opinion, but if I say that we can have a better saber in a few months, what chips would the big prince like to offer?"


    "Better?" Kuai liefeng repeated these words coldly, "it depends on how good Princess Jue''s Sabre can be."


    Mu Qingge smiles slowly and does not answer.


    Kuai Ziying always thinks that mu Qingge is very successful, and she also thinks that the smile on her face is dazzling!


    She across a distance, glared at her!


    Mu Qingge rolled her eyes and didn''t care about her.


    Rong Jue and Kuai liefeng talk about business. "These three hundred swords have been built. They will be transported out of the Imperial City in three days. A month later, they will be accepted at the border. After crossing the border, we will not follow them."


    Kuai liefeng: "yes."


    Rong Jue hears the speech and looks at Kuai liefeng.


    Kuai liefeng promised: "in a month, six thousand catties of herbs will all be safe in your hands."


    "That''s good." Rong Jue nodded and raised his glass to him gracefully, "thank you."


    Kuai liefeng: "thank you."


    They had a cup of tea together.


    After drinking, mu Qingge thought that the three were going to leave, but saw that they were still sitting on their original seats.


    Sitting in silence.


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches a few times. Do these people come to be wood?


    If you like to be a wood, don''t use other people''s belongings. If you want to be a wood, go back to your own belongings!


    Mu Qingge thought so, coughed and was about to open his mouth. Kuai liefeng gave Kuai Ziying a cold and clear glance and said with warning: "do what you should do!"


    When Kuai Ziying heard this, her eyes were red, but she said, "yes."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what the two brothers and sisters are up to, but Kuai Ziying walks up to him with a low brow


    I don''t know why.


    Unexpectedly, Kuai Ziying gave her a 90 degree bow and said in a powerful voice: "Princess Jue, Ziying has something to ask for. I hope Princess Jue will agree!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned for a moment, stood up and said faintly, "I can''t stand the princess''s big gift. If there''s anything to say, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    Kuai Ziying: "Qing Tianlan is an important thing in our northern mausoleum. The northern mausoleum can''t lose Qing Tianlan. Please give it back to Ziying by Princess Jue!"


    "Still?" Mu Qingge smiles, "why did Princess Ziying say that? I won the Qing Tian LAN, but I didn''t borrow it or steal it. Why do you want to return it? "


    Kuai Ziying''s face flashed with shame and indignation. She still bowed and said humbly, "Ziying said something wrong. Please let Princess Jue raise her hand to return Ziying."


    Mu Qingge smiles, and Shi Shiran says, "Princess Ziying, don''t be too polite, or you will suffer losses. I can''t return what I have."


    Kuai Ziying straightens up and stares at mu Qingge angrily: "you don''t know martial arts. Why do you have to fight with the princess?"


    "Qing Tian LAN is a sword." Mu Qingge said: "since it''s a sword, it''s valuable. Why should I give something valuable to others?"


    Kuai Ziying clenched her fist: "tell me, what do you want to do to give it back to me?"


    "No way." Mu Qingge shook his head, "I just said that I can''t return what I have in my hand."


    Kuai liemen was also angry, "Princess Jue, do you have to be so difficult?"


    "Difficult?" Mu Qingge sneered, "no, I''m just telling the truth. There is no need to talk about it


    Kuai Ziying and Kuai liemen still have to talk. Kuai liefeng coldly looks at Xiangmu Qingge, "Princess Jue, is there really no room for this thing to turn around?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge insisted: "if you said brush something to ask for, is this one, then, please go back, I can''t agree."


    When mu Qingge said that, Kuai Ziying''s eyes were frightened. She begged to look at Kuai liefeng, "brother Dawang, please help me..."


    Kuai liefeng pursed his lips and looked at mu Qingge for a moment without saying a word. Without saying anything, he stood up and arched his hand to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue. "I want to go back to the Apocalypse palace to attend the banquet. I''ll leave first."


    When Kuai Ziying heard that Kuai liefeng didn''t help her, she had to go. She widened her eyes and said, "brother Dawang, don''t go!"

 Chapter 327

    "Don''t waste your mind." Kuai liefeng''s voice didn''t take a little boldness: "in any case, you can''t go back to the sky again."


    Then he turned and left without mercy.


    Kuai Ziying''s face was as white as paper, and she was stunned.


    Kuai liemen takes a dangerous look at mu Qingge and then turns away.


    Kuai Ziying listened to the sound of their footsteps, and suddenly recovered. Her eyes narrowed dangerously and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t want to make an offer to return the Tianlan to me?"


    Mu Qingge: "No."


    "Good!" Kuai Ziying was very angry and laughed, "in that case, don''t blame Princess Ben for being rude!"


    Then he left with a cold hum.


    Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen didn''t mean to wait for her at all. Kuai Ziying speeded up and ran away. She didn''t catch up until she almost reached the gate of Jue palace


    Kuai liemen gouged out her and gritted his teeth: "there are two bad things in a day. The more you live, the more you go back!"


    Kuai Ziying bit her lips, and her eyes flashed fiercely: "I''ll make it up!"


    "Compensation?" Kuai liemen looked as if he had heard some joke. He looked up and laughed sarcastically, "how do you compensate? Do you want your men to collect 2000 Jin of two kinds of military herbs? "


    Kuai Ziying said nothing.


    "You don''t know how to restrain your temper at all. Before the Apocalypse came, my father told you that Rong Jue was not easy to provoke. He told you to be careful. You don''t believe it!" Kuai liemen, a military herb, was very angry when he was told by others that he would lose two thousand jin. "And your Tianlan, such an important thing, how can you bet on it? You''re not sure. Why do you want to gamble with Tian LAN? "


    Kuai Ziying retorts, "it''s the woman who hides her strength!"


    "You despise the enemy too much." Kuai lie''s cold and silent way.


    Kuai Ziying does not agree, "who can expect a blind man who has been blind for ten years to have such chess skills?"


    "She has been blind for ten years. Since she can beat you in piano, why can''t she beat you in chess?" Kuai liefeng said, "it''s all due to your arrogance and complacency. It''s too much to despise the enemy."


    Kuai Ziying pursed her lips. For a moment, she could not refute.


    However, she knows very well in her heart that Qing Tianlan can''t be lost in any case!


    No matter what means, she will get it back!


    During the conversation, the three people have come out of Jue palace. Kuai liefeng is the first to turn over and ride away!


    Looking at Kuai Ziying''s back, mu Qingge blinked with a cup, "nigger, am I threatened?"


    Rong Jue shrugged, "it seems to be."


    "Kuai liefeng is a powerful man, and Kuai liemen is also good. Although he is impulsive sometimes, he can grasp a degree. But Kuai Ziying has some ability, that is to say, she is too impulsive to do anything Mu Qingge put the cup back on the table and gave a light comment: "however, it''s not bad for someone to do damage. Otherwise, Kuai liefeng is not easy to deal with."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, and her eyes glared at her deeply. "For many people, Kuai Ziying is cruel and cruel. She can be vicious by many means. She is a very difficult woman to deal with. When she comes to you, she becomes a difficult person."


    Mu Qingge leaned back on the back of the chair, his legs casually went to another small stool, leisurely said: "I have good ability, blame me?"


    Rong Jue smiles and is about to open his mouth when a sound of footwork comes from the door.


    With the sound of footsteps, Ji Ziyan''s children arrived first: "little mother ~"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked up at the door. She was surprised to see that the little boy was wearing a hairy mink fur robe and running towards her like a small meat ball.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge stood up.


    Ji Ziyan''s little friend pounced on him. He held mu Qingge''s thigh in his hands and raised his chin. His big round eyes blinked eagerly. "Little mother, hold ~ ~"


    "Have you had dinner?" Mu Qingge bent down, reached out to his two armpits, held him up and kissed him on his beautiful face.


    Ji Ziyan chuckled with satisfaction, "no!"


    After that, he pursed his lips and complained, "you''re so late. I''ll have lunch alone. It''s too easy for you two to go to the tryst!"


    Tryst


    Mu light song forehead a row of black lines, reach out to pat his little butt, command housekeeper way: "it''s late, serve it."


    The housekeeper went out.


    "Fart boy, who told you about the tryst?"


    "When I was in jueyan, there was a maid sister who was very good at telling jokes. She said that men and women love each other and avoid other people''s private trysts."


    Mu Qingge: "what kind of servant girl are you, elder sister? How can you share these things with you?"


    "These things are good things!" The little boy bit his fleshy hand and giggled: "you love each other, so go to the tryst!"


    Mu Qingge was about to speak when Ji Ziyan was pulled by one hand and thrown into a wide chair at random.


    "Bad brother!" Ji Ziyan waved his limbs and said, "I haven''t seen my mother in a day. Why do you want to break us up?"


    "Because we want to love each other and have a tryst." Rong Jue said softly, reaching over mu Qingge''s shoulder and sitting down with her at the table, "you''re hindering our tryst."


    Mu Qingge


    "There''s more." Rong Jue hit a child less than three years old coldly, "your vocabulary is very poor. It''s not up to you to break up this word. You and I are a couple. You are the one who broke us up. "


    Mu Qingge is totally speechless


    Between mother and son, who said that we can''t use the word "separation"?


    Is it really good for him to mislead and talk to his brother like this?


    Ji Ziyan''s children were shocked to tears.


    In his mind, break up = bad = bad.


    "They are not bad people!" Ji Ziyan''s big eyes wrapped a bag of tears and quickly countered: "brother, you are good or bad. You are just jealous that I have a good relationship with my mother!"


    Rong Jue was looking down at his three-year-old child. He was just going to give him a last blow to make him unable to refute. Mu Qingge gave him a bad look. "You''re really enough, nigger. Do you want to be more childish?"


    Guan Jiazheng is leading some servants to come up with vegetables. When he overhears mu Qingge''s words, he falters at his feet!


    Madam, how dare you say that the Lord is... Childish!


    And the most important thing is that the Lord doesn''t seem to be angry, and he really doesn''t talk to the little master again and again.


    The housekeeper looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes, being managed by others is also a kind of happiness.

 Chapter 328

    Mu Qingge thinks that the development between them is too fast, so he doesn''t live in the same room in the evening. What kind of it is.


    Rong Jue didn''t mention her roommate, as if she wasn''t in a hurry.


    In the following period of time, mu Qingge almost always stayed with Rong Jue. They almost stay in the house during the day and rarely go out.


    Of course, it''s not that mu Qingge doesn''t want to go out, but she''s really busy now.


    She is already in charge of Jue palace. Although she doesn''t have to worry about everything, sometimes she needs to deal with everything big and small.


    What''s more, it''s almost the end of the month. Mu Qingge still has a lot of books to deal with.


    In addition to dealing with the account book, if you find that the income of various kinds of stores is abnormal, you should also order the following people to understand the real situation one by one, and quickly come up with countermeasures according to the situation, so as to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    In addition to cost reduction, there are also various profit-making projects proposed by the five major business owners. At the end of each month, they need to propose about 10 projects to implement one by one next month.


    In the process of implementation, we need to carry out all aspects of research, comprehensive situation of all aspects to determine whether the project is feasible. If it is feasible, there will be an estimate of the amount of money to be paid.


    Anyway, all aspects of the matter, mu Qingge these days some anxious amount of rotten, large and small seminars I do not know how many.


    However, it has to be said that with the heavy work in recent days and the development of the seminar, the five business owners have a deeper understanding of Mu Qingge and become more convinced of her.


    Of course, lengruosheng still doesn''t like muqingge as usual.


    There will be all kinds of difficulties in the seminar, but muqingge can calmly resolve them one by one.


    Therefore, although lengruosheng doesn''t like muqingge, she can''t admit that her ability is really good.


    Of course, the better the ability of Mu Qingge, the greater the threat to her. The colder her heart is, the more flustered she is. The more she can''t give mu Qingge a good face. Sometimes, she will find out some projects that she doesn''t have and ask mu Qingge to solve them.


    In this respect, mu Qingge undoubtedly adds some troubles.


    Mu Qingge is not a person who will tolerate people making trouble out of nothing. Lengruosheng is really good at it. Once, she can treat it as if she didn''t know it. When she has a second time, mu Qingge will directly throw away the project she brought when the other four business owners are there.


    She is very tough: "if this is the ability of cold business owners to propose projects, then cold business owners can go now."


    Leng ruosheng obviously didn''t expect mu Qingge to be tough. She was stunned. Originally, she wanted to retort, but she was a little flustered when she saw several people in the early Ming Dynasty take a look at the project and look at her with disapproval.


    However, she is a smart person, and she is willing to admit her mistake: "yes, ruosheng is wrong."


    With this one, lengruosheng dare not casually find mu Qingge trouble.


    However, moqingge is not easy.


    Rong Jue is also busy. In fact, what he is busy with is different from that of Mu Qingge. He meets a lot of people and discusses a lot of things every day. As for who and what happened, she didn''t take the initiative to ask, but Rong Jue sometimes told her something.


    No matter how good mu Qingge''s ability is, she is still not familiar with many things, so she will find him if she has any problems, and the study dealing with business between them is just a door away.


    At the end of the month, there will be more data and problems from the five business owners, and mu Qingge will be more and more busy.


    It seems that Rong Jue is already busy over there. He will come to help, but sometimes, he will help me out!


    Of course, his helplessness does not mean that his ability is not good, but that sometimes his intention to help is not in business, but in Mu Qingge.


    The design of the study in the west wing is very good. It''s very large. The desk in the study is very wide. It''s very grand to look at. With the same desk, the chair inside is also long, and the soft wool cushion is spread below, which can accommodate two people sitting side by side, and it is also spacious.


    Therefore, each time Rong Jue came, he did not sit opposite to Mu Qingge, but sat side by side with mu Qingge.


    After all, he is the master of Mu Qingge, so Rong Jue seldom writes. He is reading the account book for mu Qingge, helping her find out the problems. All the proposals are from mu Qingge himself.


    Therefore, Rong Jue holds the account book in one hand and holds mu Qingge in the other.


    At the beginning, it was just holding, but later it became more and more uneasy. The hand holding mu Qingge would change from holding her waist to slowly rubbing her back and waist side, and then gradually develop into probing into her robe and gently rubbing her skin


    Mu Qingge is so busy that it is inconvenient to be held by him at the beginning, so he says: "are you sure you are so good?"


    "Well, very good." Rong Jue''s always cool face was actually infected with some warmth.


    Mu Qingge slapped his hand and pointed to the books under the table, which made me headache. "If you have time to harass me, you can help me deal with these."


    Rong Jue didn''t look at the account books either. She looked warm and moist. "At the moment, my wife is the best."


    Wife for the last fart!


    If you really want to be your wife, let her be carefree and have fun!


    Damn it!


    In fact, Rong Jue didn''t go too far, but sometimes she would kiss her lips very gently, or sometimes they would turn from two people sitting unconsciously into him holding her. And his ability is really good. He can find problems quickly and solve them to the point. She seldom admires others, but Rong Jue''s comprehensive ability is really superior to her.


    Shallow kiss, mu Qingge actually feel nothing, Rong Jue is not a presumptuous person.


    It''s just that some things will be subtle.


    Some things are out of control.


    The original gentle embrace, shallow kisses, and sometimes almost developed into the stage of day sex!


    Just like now, they were busy each other a moment ago, but after an hour or two, mu Qingge was held in his arms and gently kissed.


    His lips are cool and soft, with his unique pleasant smell, blending with her lips and tongue. Mu Qingge only feels that his brain is blank, and his body is soft in his arms.


    There is a heater in the study. The charcoal of the heater is burning. It''s warm inside.


    It''s inconvenient to wear too thick robes when working, and it''s warm enough inside. Therefore, they don''t wear many. They both wear an inner garment, a warm robe and a cloak.


    The cloak is wide and doesn''t get in the way. The warm robe can be loosened by uncoupling a few buttons. The inner garment is soft and loose. You can feel the snow-white skin with a little fingertip.


    His hand is very free in her waist gently stroked, and then gradually upward, fingertips flexible pull, mu Qingge belly string was untied.

 Chapter 329

    His lips sparked on her neck. Mu Qingge''s mind was blank. He leaned on his arms and didn''t notice it at all. Until his hand touched her chest and wrapped her in a snow soft kneading, her body immediately trembled!


    She was so excited that she came back to herself and called subconsciously, "Rong Jue!"


    When she made a sound, she found that her voice was very soft, as if with emotional breath.


    Rong Jue raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Mu Qingge''s heart can feel the temperature of his palm ironing, she is shy and angry: "don''t let go!"


    Rong Jue drooped her head, with a picturesque face and a low smile. Her voice was quite different from that of the past, and she was somewhat depressed and hoarse.


    "Don''t let go, or... Let go?"


    "You Mu Qingge really didn''t expect that Rong Jue would say such flirtatious words, and her face flushed with anger, "don''t be cheeky, let go!"


    Let''s not say that it''s not the right time for them to get to this stage. Let''s talk about the local problems.


    They are now in the study. The design of the study is very particular. There are several rooms in the study. The more connected the rooms are, the more important they are. When Rong Jue was particularly important, he was in the innermost room. Except mu Qingge, almost no one could enter the innermost room.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, there are no doors in so many rooms. Only the outermost room has a door.


    Mu Qingge''s business is not very confidential. Besides, the five major business owners will look for her from time to time. She doesn''t bother to set up her study inside, so she just wants an outermost room.


    For convenience, muqingge naturally never lets people close the door outside, so as long as you are not careful, someone will come in at any time!


    She is so disheveled and looked at by people. Does she want to be a human?


    Last life is good, this life is very old-fashioned good!


    Rong Jue held her calmly, "don''t let go."


    "Nigger!"


    His robes are very complete. Mu Qingge''s robes are not only scattered and messy, but also her hair is a little disordered. In addition, her face is flushed. Even if he lets her go, if someone walks in, it''s easy to find out what they have done in the office space!


    Rong Jue turned a deaf ear, her eyes flashing.


    Mu Qingge is mainly worried about someone coming in, but the more she worries about what will happen.


    Maybe they were talking, but they didn''t notice the footstep outside. When mu Qingge heard the footstep coming near the door, she was stunned immediately.


    Just as he was about to ask not to come in, he heard "patter" and something fell to the ground.


    Mu Qingge is hugged by Rong Jue and sits on her lap. She has her back to the door, so she has to turn her head to see the situation outside.


    This look, suddenly found that the door is standing cold as frost!


    There is a book under her feet. Mu Qingge thinks that it should be the thing that she dropped to the ground and made a sound.


    Lengruoshuang''s face is not good-looking at the moment. His face is very pale. His lips are shaking and shaking. A pair of cold eyes seem to be frightened. They are extremely afraid to see the scene of two people holding each other in rags.


    In front of a woman, mu Qingge is not very shy, besides, the other party can be regarded as her rival.


    However, she had no hobby of performing in front of outsiders. As she was about to open her mouth, she heard Rong Jue coldly say, "get out!"


    Rong Jue just said that lengruosheng seemed to have been stabbed. He stepped back a few steps. His face turned pale, and his eyes were still staring at them in horror.


    Looking at Rong Jue gently embracing mu Qingge.


    "You..." she said these two words in a trembling voice, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were as cold as a cold knife


    Cold if frost cover lips, hang head, suddenly turned around and ran.


    Looking at her back, mu Qingge after a moment, turned to look at Rong Jue, squinted: "I didn''t seem to ask her to come."


    "Oh." Rong Jue pecked at her sharp chin, "I called it."


    Mu Qingge sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Rong Jue would do this because she already knew that Leng ruosheng was trying to embarrass her. He should have called her to give her a warning.


    He was thinking of her.


    It''s just that she''s not happy with his way.


    Is he too avant-garde? How can he use this kind of drama to drive away the pursuers?


    She is very happy that her rival has run away. This way is really not good.


    She was about to mention it to Rong Jue when she shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s just a coincidence that she came at the right time."


    Mu Qingge turned his lips and looked at him in his spare time. "Is it really just a coincidence?"


    She had to doubt that the nigger was really too dark!


    Rong Jue does not answer, a pair of clear spring like eyes fixed staring at her.


    She once said that he had the most beautiful face and the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen. Now, after seeing this face for so long, she still thinks so.


    Sometimes looking at his face, she felt that it was born to conquer her.


    She was a little annoyed, stretched out her hand and pinched his face. "It''s so beautiful. It''s a disaster to the country and the people!"


    Rong Jue saw that she had a love for his face at the bottom of her eyes, and her lips tilted slightly, speechless.


    Mu Qingge looked at his lips smile, let a face is more elegant, can''t help but bow his head on his lips, and then put his index finger against it, some arrogant command: "it''s so beautiful here, I can only kiss you in the future!"


    "Well." He likes her bullying at the moment.


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "that''s settled!"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge, smiling, leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Seeing his messy clothes, he frowned: "we''re going to have lunch soon. Let''s go back."


    Then she found that her clothes were in a mess, so she couldn''t see anyone at all. She glared at him and said, "it''s all your fault!" With that, he began to tidy up his clothes.


    Mu Qingge was very annoyed with the ancient robes. He couldn''t button the buttons on his waist. After several buttons, he found that they were misplaced.


    She was a little impatient and wanted to get down from rongjue''s leg. Rongjue held her waist and refused to let her go down


    How could such a noble person like Rong Jue serve others? Mu Qingge didn''t believe him. Just as he was about to speak, he stretched out his hand and orderly pulled her inner garment in order. Then he buttoned her warm robe one by one, followed her cloak, and straightened out his scattered long hair.


    "Well, all right."


    Mu Qingge then laughed and said to Rong Jue, "I''m going to be hungry. Let''s go!"


    Rong Jue nodded, and they went back to the dining hall from the west chamber.

 Chapter 330

    These days, mu Qingge and Rong Jue are busy. They don''t know that something big happened outside.


    It''s like this. For some reason, Hua Yiran seems to have a big fight with Chi Cangmang. Chi Cangmang''s strength is boundless and his kung fu is extremely high. Hua Yiran is not bad either. He is light and flexible. After a fight, Hua Yiran just takes a punch from Chi Cangmang, but Chi Cangmang is beaten by Hua Yiran, his face is blue and his nose is swollen, just like a pig''s head.


    In addition, it seems that Qin Ziqing, who has always been gentle and beautiful, was involved in this incident. It is said that she was even worse. She was beaten by someone and vomited blood on the spot.


    Mr. Qin loved his daughter very much and asked the emperor to make the decision with tears in his eyes.


    When the big prince was beaten, the people of the Kingdom refused to accept and immediately asked the emperor to give them justice.


    It was said that the cause of the incident was Hua Yiran. In addition, chicangmang and Qingdu of Qinzi were seriously injured. The emperor was very angry. He immediately ordered people to hold Hua Yiran''s staff for 50 days, and then put him in jail and handed him over to the Ministry of punishment for severe punishment.


    At that time, the courtiers and HuaLao were present. HuaLao was older than Ji. When he heard this, he couldn''t resist the stimulation and fainted.


    When the court officials saw this, they asked one after another. The emperor also said that he was an old man in China. He had made outstanding achievements and made countless contributions. Hua Yiran was the only granddaughter. In the end, he was relieved of the fifty boards of Hua Yiran, but he was still handed over to the Ministry of punishment.


    But Murong Shizi pitied his fiancee. When he knew the situation, he went to the palace and begged the emperor for help regardless of his illness. However, the emperor''s mind was determined. The more Murong Shizi begged for help, the more angry he became. He not only drove him out of the palace, but also ordered him not to enter the palace for half a year.


    These things, mu Qingge naturally do not know, she will know, because Murong Shuyan this day to find rongjue.


    When the housekeeper reported this to Rong Jue, he was sitting side by side with mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was surprised to hear that Murong Shuyan came to find Rong Jue and asked for something. Before Rong Jue opened her mouth, she asked, "what is Murong Shizi doing?"


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head and frowned: "however, it seems that Murong Shizi is weaker than before. It should be something urgent."


    Rong Jue didn''t know what he thought of. He frowned slightly and asked, "but did you invite him in?"


    The housekeeper''s face flashed a touch of guilty, "because it was Murong Shizi, the old slave made his own decision and invited him in."


    Instead of blaming him, Rong Jue asked mu Qingge, "shall we go out and meet him?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge only met Murong Shuyan once. She has a good feeling for this man who is very weak, but gentle and elegant.


    Rong Jue stood up and gently reached out to her, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge extends his hand to him, and they walk hand in hand.


    The housekeeper said that Murong Shuyan''s body seems to be worse than before. Mu Qingge thought that when she saw Murong Shuyan before, his body was worse than before. What''s worse?


    However, when seeing Murong Shuyan, mu Qingge finds that Murong Shuyan''s body looks worse.


    His face is undoubtedly very good-looking, but his face is very white, even his lips are pale, if not for his eyes, mu Qingge almost thought that half of his foot had stepped into the coffin.


    Mu Qingge approached him with a slight frown: "why did Murong Shizi''s body become so bad?"


    "There has been a lot of trouble recently." Murong Shuyan had no choice but to smile and say a word. He looked up at Xiangmu Qingge and Rong Jue, and saw their hands holding each other. A touch of admiration flashed through his eyes, and he said slightly, "Prince Jue, Princess Jue seems to have a wonderful feeling."


    Mu Qingge smiles and sits down with Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue went straight to the theme, "what''s the matter with brother Murong coming here today?"


    Murong Shuyan''s face straightened and stood up. His face became solemn and he arched his hand to rongjue: "please help Ranran."


    "Save Ranran?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jumped and asked, "what''s the matter with mu Qingge? But what happened? "


    Today, Murong Shuyan came here and she felt very strange. Although she didn''t know Murong Shuyan, he looked cold and arrogant. Such a person would not rashly ask for help unless he had to.


    And I don''t know why, as soon as she heard that he came, she felt that this matter should be related to Hua Yiran. Now when she heard about it, it''s true!


    "Ran Ran was put into the Ministry of punishment."


    "Into the crime department?" Mu Qingge''s eyes widened, "how can this happen?"


    Murong Shuyan pursed his lips. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I only know about it." Then he said what he knew one by one.


    Mu Qingge listened, his face dignified, but his brain turned quickly.


    She asked: "is it true that it has hurt Chi Cangmang and Miss Qin?"


    "We don''t know how it happened. We only know it happened outside the post house." Murong Shuyan''s pale lip slightly pursed and sighed, "at that time, there were very few Apocalypse people, but most of them were friends from other countries."


    Rong Jue: "have you ever sent someone to understand the situation?"


    "Yes." Murong Shuyan said: "but nothing is revealed."


    "I think so. I don''t want to spend any effort on them." Rong Jue looked cold. "HuaLao was proud of his achievements in the war. They all suffered losses from HuaLao. In addition, huawang is invincible now. They have wiped out many attacks, big and small, and many of their generals have died under the hands of the Huashi people. They have long cherished a grudge against Huashi. They wish the Apocalypse could wipe out Huashi in one fell swoop, so that they can rest assured. Therefore, they should have ordered their subordinates for a long time. Where can they find out something? "


    Mu Qingge squinted, "that is to say, is there any fraud in this matter?"


    "It''s obvious." Murong Shuyan''s face was dignified and said: "in recent years, grandfather Hua has always let Ranran out of the imperial city to get in touch with people, just to avoid trouble. Although Ranran loves to play, he is not a fool. In any case, I won''t run to the post house for no reason


    Mu Qingge nodded. Before the hero meeting, when she and Hua Yiran separated, Hua Yiran didn''t come to Jue palace in order to listen to Hua Lao.


    Hua Yiran is also a smart man, and the importance of things is clear.


    "Isn''t grandfather Hua always reluctant to let Ranran come out? It''s very good. How did Ranran come to the imperial city?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown.


    "Does Princess Jue ever remember that a few days ago, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager went to the palace to discuss with us?"


    If Murong Shuyan didn''t mention it, mu Qingge really forgot it.


    He said so, she nodded, "remember." However, she did not understand, "this matter and ran ran out of the imperial city what relationship?"


    Murong Shuyan said: "according to the decision of the Empress Dowager last time, after the hero meeting, we will let all young people go to Qianmu mountain together."

 Chapter 331

    Mu Qingge nodded, but said strangely: "but why did you go last time, but why didn''t you see Ranran? Didn''t the Empress Dowager let Ranran into the palace? "


    "Someone was sent over."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "then why..."


    "Granddad Hua knows about it, ostensibly to let young people get along more, but in fact, it''s just for the sake of making friends. So I took it for Ranran. "


    "I see."


    Murong Shuyan''s eyes were a little cold. "I thought I would push it, but yesterday the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager suddenly sent someone to come and specially asked Ranran to come to the palace to discuss the matter. Grandfather Hua knows he can''t push it. He has to let Ranran enter the palace. "


    Mu Qingge listening, eyes full of disdain.


    It''s clear that the Qianjin palace is secretly for the sake of making peace, and Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan have been engaged for a long time. Why do you call them?


    It''s not easy to be kind!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "did it happen before or after entering the palace?"


    "Before entering the palace."


    Mu light song Eye Bead son a turn, "is really empress dowager and empress dowager empress empress to send past person?" Will there be fraud?


    "Both Li Shuhua and his grandfather have seen the mother beside the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. This should be no problem."


    Mu Qingge: "it happened yesterday. How can I come here now?"


    Murong Shuyan wry smile, do not answer, but eyes looked at rongjue.


    Rong Jue suddenly disappeared and said, "it''s really serious. It''s just that at the end of the year, bandits are rampant outside the customs. There are a lot of wars, big and small, and the king of China has made a lot of contributions. In order not to let the Fahrenheit family chill,... The father emperor should not really do what to do with Princess Hua. At least, she has no life to worry about


    "Where is the Ministry of punishment? That place can eat people!" Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not agree, "but I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot in the Ministry of punishment."


    After that, mu Qingge asked Murong Shuyan, "what happened yesterday, is there any sign that the emperor will let go today?"


    Murong Shuyan shook his head, "Shuyan can''t enter the palace."


    Mu Qingge is worried about Hua Yiran and turns her head to look at Rong Jue.


    Murong Shuyan came to him because he thought he had a way.


    Rong Jue felt mu Qingge''s sight and sighed, "how many people are the thorn in the eye of the Fahrenheit clan? If you don''t make it clear, it''s probably not so easy."


    Students of Huashi family are all over the apocalypse. Murong family is also a hundred year old family with deep foundation. If the two families can''t find any news together, it should be very serious.


    In other words, some people can''t help but have to take these two families!


    Mu Qingge is also clear, but she is not clear about the situation, always feel that Hua Yiran into the Ministry of punishment, will not be a good person out.


    She''s the only friend in her life. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    For Rong Jue''s words, Murong Shuyan nodded his approval.


    Rong Jue felt mu Qingge''s head. His face was calm. He didn''t know what he thought of. He said to Murong Shuyan, "I''ll discuss this with Duanmu. He has many ways. I''ll give you some news later."


    Rongjue didn''t make a big promise either. Murong Shuyan''s pale face flashed with a slightly happy look. "Thank you, Lord Jue!"


    "Don''t thank me. It''s not known whether things will work in Chengdu." Rong Jue said, "please let Mr. Hua open up."


    "All right." Although Rong Jue said that it was uncertain whether things could be done in Chengdu, Murong Shuyan knew Rong Jue well. He never said anything he was not sure about. As long as it was something he should do, it could be done!


    "Thank you for this," he said sincerely


    Rong Jue''s eyes were light and did not answer. Murong Shuyan himself has many things, so he stood up and said goodbye, "Shuyan has something else to do, so he will go back first, and he will come to the door to thank you."


    Then I will leave.


    "Murong Shizi, please stay." Moqingge stopped him.


    Murong Shuyan''s elegant face looked at her, but before she opened her mouth, rongjue said to the general: "prepare the carriage."


    "Yes Will leave smell speech, in a hurry down.


    "You''re going out of here now?" Mu Qingge cast a look at Murong Shuyan, asked him to wait for a moment, asked Rong Jue: "looking for Duanmu Liuyue?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "You stay. This time I may need to go out for a day and come back in the evening." Rong Jue said, "there will be a seminar for you later, and Yan''er will look for you."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK, please pay attention."


    "Well." Rong Jue said, leaning slightly and kissing her on the forehead. Then she turned away coldly without looking at Murong Shuyan or other people present.


    Looking at Rong Jue''s figure disappearing at the corner of the corridor in front of the door, mu Qingge takes back her sight, smiles at Murong Shuyan, makes a gesture of invitation, and says: "Murong Shizi, please sit down."


    Murong Shuyan did not ask much and sat down according to his words.


    Mu Qingge looked at Murong Shuyan and frowned: "Murong Shizi''s body is too tired. Why should he be infected with wind cold at this time?"


    Murong Shuyan''s warm eyes were surprised and flashed by, "Princess Jue, you..." how did she know?


    He has always been in poor health. Now he has no cough, no dizziness, no abnormality in voice and other aspects. He performs very well. Most doctors can''t see that he is infected with cold, but she can see it.


    "Ranran is my only friend." Mu light song light way: "I hope she is good, also hope she has a healthy husband."


    Murong Shuyan gave a bitter smile.


    Mu Qingge didn''t say much, just asked: "Murong Shizi can trust me?"


    Murong Shuyan didn''t know why she asked. He looked up at her. Seeing her eyes clear and sincere, he nodded.


    "You''re getting worse and worse." Mu Qingge said, "can I help you?"


    Treatment?


    Murong Shuyan was stunned. "Princess Jue, this is..."


    "Hand out." Mu Qingge urged, "I believe you still have a lot of things to run about. At this time, you must not fall down."


    Such is the case.


    Murong Shuyan only felt that he put out his hand.


    Mu Qingge''s two fingers probed into his pulse. The more he probed, the tighter he frowned. "Murong Shizi, why is your body so bad?"


    Murong Shuyan''s eyes flashed a dark light, pale lips gently pursed, speechless.


    "You know what, your body is like a bucket with countless holes." Mu Qingge took back his hand, his face was very dignified, "if you don''t treat again, you are afraid that you will die within half a year!"


    Murong Shuyan didn''t seem to be surprised by mu Qingge''s words. When he heard that he was dying, his face didn''t change much. He was as calm as the dead lake, as if he had known for a long time.


    Mu Qingge frowned, but when he thought of seeing him for the first time, he could only sigh.

 Chapter 332

    After thinking about it, she asked, "there are imperial doctors in the palace all the time. Will you come to your house to treat you?"


    "I''m getting worse and worse from a few days ago." Murong Shuyan''s eyes drooped, his sparse eyelashes trembled, and said: "the Emperor cared, so he sent the royal doctor to take care of him day and night."


    Take care of


    Oh!


    It sounds like a great deal of Royal kindness!


    The emperor''s benevolence is so great that there is a royal doctor, but a person''s body is getting worse day by day!


    Mu Qingge sneers. I''m afraid that the emperor sent a royal doctor to cure Murong Shuyan. Instead of treating him, he should have done something in his medicine and watched him die day by day!


    Mu Qingge''s face is very cold. Although the Murong family has been a great master for a hundred years, they have lost their glory because of the emperor''s intention for more than ten years.


    Why did the emperor kill them all?


    What''s more, the Murong family is not very prosperous in the imperial city. At least they can''t rank in the top five. Why are they regarded as eyesore by the emperor alone?


    Mu Qingge is very puzzled.


    But she also knows that as a friend, she must not watch Murong Shuyan die like this.


    "You drink medicine every day now?"


    Murong Shuyan said faintly: "is there any reason why the emperor''s kindness is boundless?"


    Mu Qingge listen to, also understand, no longer ask what.


    She wrote a list for Murong Shuyan and gave him a few bottles of medicine. Without saying much, she let Murong Shuyan go.


    On that day, Rong Jue did not come back at night as he said.


    In the evening, he didn''t come back. He just asked Jiang Li to come back and send some news to her to let her not worry.


    Instead, mu Qingge worried and asked Jiang Li, "is it serious?"


    Will leave respectful nod, "than imagined to be serious."


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Qingge doesn''t understand.


    "It was not only about Cang Lang Wang and Miss Qin, but also about Beiling." Jiang Li said: "the northern mausoleum has a very tough attitude towards Princess Hua."


    "And Beiling?" Mu Qingge''s eyes beat.


    "Yes." Will leave respectfully tunnel: "madam, subordinate also want to return to the Lord side, subordinate first leave."


    Rong Jue didn''t come back that day. The next morning, mu Qingge woke up. Rong Jue didn''t come back.


    However, she woke up early in the morning, just opened her eyes, the housekeeper rushed over, face changed: "madam, it''s not good!"


    Mu Qingge held the cup and sat up abruptly, "what''s the matter? Is it Ranran... "


    "It''s not about the warlord." The housekeeper''s face was wrinkled and his eyes were red. "It''s the little master. He seems to be poisoned!"


    Mu Qingge''s face suddenly changed!


    Before mu Qingge rushed to Ji Ziyan''s room, he heard bursts of bustling light noises outside the door, as well as children''s heartbreaking cry, "pain! so painful! My stomach hurts...! "


    Mu Qingge suddenly goes in. The servant who is waiting on Ji Ziyan sees mu Qingge and quickly gives way to let her in.


    Mu Qingge lifted the curtain in front of Ji Ziyan''s window, and immediately saw his wrinkled little face, which looked a little black and blue, with tears on his face.


    Tears will he steamed stuffed bun under the brocade are wet a circle, enough to see how much he is crying.


    "Little mother ~" children''s voice today is particularly fragile, "people''s pain, good pain, good pain..."


    Mu Qingge''s heart was pulled together, and his heart was cold. He grabbed the child''s wrist to explore the pulse.


    A probe, the facial expression changes abruptly, then lift the quilt that Ji Ziyan curls up.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, I was surprised to find that Ji Ziyan''s little friend was only wearing a thin inner garment, and her little stomach was bulging in a radian!


    Like a big belly!


    "Ah The attendants were surprised to see this scene!


    "Shut up Mu Qingge stares at them fiercely. Mu Qingge''s eyes are too fierce. Although those people are not from Jue palace, they are brought by Jue Yan, and they are shocked by her.


    Ji Ziyan''s tears kept flowing in pain. After seeing mu Qingge, the original heartrending cry was alleviated. "Wuwu, little mother, am I going to die?"


    "No way." Mu Qingge touched his moist face, "believe me, it will be fine soon."


    "My stomach hurts. It hurts! I''m dying... "


    Mu Qingge sat down, touched his face, and said to the housekeeper who was standing on one side anxiously, "let''s quickly find ice cold spirit grass to help him suppress the pain. It won''t work if the pain goes on like this."


    When the housekeeper hears the words, he will run himself. However, mu Qingge stops him: "tell others to do it. I have something else to do for you."


    The housekeeper, no matter what, immediately ordered someone to do it, and then asked: "madam, you ordered."


    Mu Qingge put his hand around the trembling child, so that his fingertips were white, but his face was so calm that he said, "you take pen, ink, paper and inkstone, I''ll read and write, and I''ll get the medicine. Come on


    "Yes." It''s the first time that the housekeeper has seen mu Qingge like this. At a glance, he knows that the matter is very serious. He was scared, and his hands and feet were cold. He quickly turned around and told people to do it. He said, "madam, I have a little brain. Please remember first."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say a word of nonsense. He said more than 30 kinds of herbs.


    The housekeeper in winter is sweating.


    He is also a learned man. He thinks he can read a lot, but mu Qingge says dozens of medicines, and many words are strange to him!


    In the end, ink, paper and inkstone came. I still want to write mu Qingge by myself.


    Next to him was the cry of the little master who was about to burst his throat. In front of him, mu Qingge was clenching his fist to write. The housekeeper looked at him with shame on his face. At such a critical moment, he can''t help the master. He is really useless!


    After mu Qingge had written it, he threw it to the housekeeper, "most of these medicines are rare, most of them are exotic medicines. I seldom see them in the market. Please ask someone to go to the Lord and see if he has any."


    The housekeeper shook his hand and the paper almost fell to the ground.


    His eyes were red and he asked in a trembling voice, "yes, if not?"


    "There will be." Mu Qingge''s voice was very cold, and a fierce flash flashed across his eyes, "if my son has something to do, otherwise I want her to die without a burial place!"


    Damn it!


    How dare you touch her son!


    court death!


    The housekeeper looked at her, listened to her words and swallowed the foam. He was moved by Qingge''s support for Ji Ziyan''s children. He was also distressed to see Ji Ziyan''s painful appearance.


    He didn''t say anything and hurriedly went to work with the list.


    Mu Qingge had many tools in his room. As he was about to put Ji Ziyan down and go back to get the tools himself, another man rushed to report, "madam, something''s wrong with someone in the kitchen!"

 Chapter 333

    One wave is not even, another wave is rising again!


    First Hua Yiran, then Ji Ziyan, and now he''s a servant in the mansion!


    Mu Qingge asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The bearer is one of the slaves brought back by jueyan. At the moment, his face was pale and he shook his head and said, "I want to go to the kitchen and ask people to pay attention to some light porridge for the little master. But all the people in the kitchen fainted on the ground!"


    "Faint on the ground?" Mu Qingge pursed her lips and repeatedly asked, "are they hurt? How do you look? Do you have cyanosis


    "No, it''s not hurt." To humanity: "there is no cyanosis on the face, but the stomach and the little master are bulging up."


    "What did the little master eat this morning?"


    One of the maidservants in Ji Ziyan''s room said: "I wake up early in the morning and cry hungry. I used to have a bowl of Qihua cheese when I wake up in the morning, so I''ll..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted her, "seven flower cheese is to go to the kitchen to do?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were cold and overcast. He said to those who came together and pursued the moon calmly: "pass on my order. From now on, people in the house can''t drink or eat until I order to resume!"


    "Yes Chasing the moon dare not neglect, in a hurry to go on.


    Just as mu Qingge was talking, Ji Ziyan was silent for a while. Mu Qingge looked down and suddenly found that he seemed to feel dizzy.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, and his heart was very painful.


    However, she tried to keep calm.


    She said to Ji Ziyan''s Humanitarianism in the room, "take a good look at the little master. If he has any trouble, report to me immediately, you know?"


    Those people hastily answer a way: "yes!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, touched Ji Ziyan''s wet face, left two people to help take care of her, and then quickly turned away.


    After she went back, she first picked up what she needed from her pile of tools and put them out. Then she hurriedly searched through the boxes and cupboards and found a lot of medicine from several secret corners of the room.


    Finally, she was asked to find out several liquid medicines and carefully mix them according to the dosage. Then she was busy in the room for a while before she went out with a box containing half a box of things.


    When she went back to Ji Ziyan''s room again, Ji Ziyan was stunned by the pain, and then woke up with pain, tearing his heart and crying.


    Mu Qingge brain nerve red red jump: "ice spirit grass has not been brought?"


    "Here it is..." the servants in Ji Ziyan''s room couldn''t help crying when they saw Ji Ziyan''s appearance. "It''s just that it doesn''t seem to be of great use. The little master is still crying..."


    Mu Qingge was quiet for a while, and didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask too much.


    "Chunhan, move the little table to the bed." She said as she approached the bed.


    Ji Ziyan has a lot of trust in her. She has already pulled it up, but she can''t help crying. She reaches out her two chubby hands and asks her to hold her.


    "Baby, wait a minute." Mu Qingge held the box and leaned over to kiss him, "endure for a while, then it will be OK."


    Ji Ziyan was tearful and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "can you hurry up?"


    At this time, Chunhan several people moved to the small table, mu Qingge immediately put the box up, and then took out a lot of medicine.


    Then he said, "open the clothes of the little master."


    Ji Ziyan''s children are very afraid of being touched by his stomach, so they don''t let Chunhan get close to him at all. It''s mu Qingge who says good things and bad things. He is wronged to let Chunhan lift the clothes on his stomach.


    As soon as the material was lifted, mu Qingge saw that Ji Ziyan''s stomach was covered with ice cold lingcao ointment.


    She frowned, "since it''s useless to freeze the spirit grass, take it away. After you take it away, wipe your belly with warm water. "


    "Yes." Chunhan, they only listen to Mu Qingge''s instructions in the whole process.


    In fact, they don''t know what mu Qingge wants to do.


    From knowing that Ji Ziyan was poisoned, they only saw mu Qingge writing the medicine list, asking about all kinds of things, and carrying on all kinds of things in an orderly way.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t seem to call the imperial doctor or the doctor.


    The servants in Ji Ziyan''s room are all the people Ji Ziyan brought by Yan Jue. They are loyal to Ji Ziyan.


    However, they are all ordinary servants. There is no so-called gradual change. As soon as Ji Ziyan had an accident, they were immediately flustered. They were so scared that they didn''t find that they didn''t ask for a doctor from the beginning to the end.


    And Chunhan and zhuiyun thought the housekeeper called the doctor, so they didn''t care about it. They just did what mu Qingge told them.


    It was not until they were busy at the command of Mu Qingge that they saw that they took out the medicine bottle and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Chunhan asked curiously: "madam, what medicine are these things? Can you cure the little master? "


    Mu Qingge raised her eyelids and glanced at her.


    The warning means very heavy, let her don''t talk, Chunhan was seen to shake the body, quickly did not dare to make a sound, had to be buried with a warm towel to wipe Ji Ziyan''s stomach.


    Mu Qingge looked at their actions and lowered her head to meditate. Until Chunhan wiped them, she opened the stopper of the medicine bottle, poured some liquid from it into her palm and put it on Ji Ziyan''s belly.


    "Wuwu, pain!" As soon as mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s belly, the obedient child clenched his teeth and cried out.


    My eyes were red when I heard the song.


    She repeatedly comforted, "darling, it won''t hurt for a while." Then, no matter how he struggled, they motioned to Chunhan with their eyes. They pressed his hand and wiped all the liquid on his bulging belly. They massaged him carefully.


    "Wuwu, pain! "Pain..." while mu Qingge was massaging, Ji Ziyan was weeping at the same time, crying: "little mother, don''t..."


    Mu Qingge ignored him. He didn''t stop his action. He was determined to wipe the medicine on his belly.


    This time, mu Qingge is not just rubbing medicine. She is really doing a belly massage for Ji Ziyan.


    If the liquid on Ji Ziyan''s stomach is dry and the massage is not smooth, she will pour out some liquid medicine again and continue to massage gently.


    Over and over again, over and over again.


    Everyone in the room didn''t know how many times she poured the medicine or how many times she dried it. They only felt that Ji Ziyan was crying miserably.


    Everyone was hurt by Ji Ziyan''s crying. She pursed her lips and didn''t change her face.

 Chapter 334

    Gradually, those who serve Ji Ziyan feel that mu Qingge seems to be too cold, and the little master who loves him begins to be dissatisfied with mu Qingge.


    However, these discontent are gradually replaced by xinxinduo.


    At the beginning, Ji Ziyan cried more and more, and his voice was about to cry. But about a quarter of an hour later, he urinated several times and discharged a pile of turbid liquid.


    Shortly after the discharge of the liquid, Ji Ziyan''s cry weakened, and his bulging stomach seemed to have shrunk.


    The people in the room couldn''t believe it. They were both surprised and happy!


    Mu Qingge''s movements didn''t stop, and his face finally relaxed. He asked Ji Ziyan in a soft voice: "little baby, isn''t it less painful?"


    "Well!" Ji Ziyan was tearful and nodded wrongly. "It hurt so much just now. People thought their stomach was going to explode..."


    "Good boy, it won''t be." Mu Qingge kisses him and comforts him.


    Later, after about two quarters of an hour''s continuous massage, Ji Ziyan''s bulging stomach finally almost completely collapsed.


    Ji Ziyan gradually began not to cry, it seems that there is no much pain on his body.


    People in Ji Ziyan''s room couldn''t help crying with joy, "great, great!"


    Mu Qingge''s medicine has a sleeping effect. After Ji Ziyan''s pain has been relieved, he has been relying on his little hand to catch a corner of Mu Qingge''s clothes and sleep quietly.


    Chunhan saw that jiziyan was sleeping peacefully, and was very happy to ask: "madam, is little master OK?"


    Everyone thought that mu Qingge would answer yes, but mu Qingge shook his head, "no, it just doesn''t hurt." This is a kind of strange poison, where will spread a medicine, discharge part of the poison, where casually can be OK.


    "Ah?" People panic, "not good?"


    Zhuiyun asked, "how long will it take for the little master to be in good condition?"


    Before mu Qingge could answer, the housekeeper came in in a hurry, "madam!"


    "What happened to the medicine?" Mu Qingge is not in the mood to answer their questions. Seeing the housekeeper coming back, he asks.


    "It''s two flavors short." In winter, the housekeeper now only wore a coat, and the back of the coat was completely wet with sweat. "There are two kinds of medicine that can''t be found all the time."


    "Which two flavors?"


    The housekeeper handed the medicine list to Mu Qingge and let her see, "these two are not in the medicine storehouse in the mansion. The old slave asked people to find them in the big and small medicine shops in the imperial city."


    "These are exotic medicines. If they are not in the medicine storehouse in the palace, there will be no medicine shops in the imperial city." Mu Qingge pursed his lips.


    The housekeeper heard a burst of panic, cold sweat Cen Cen: "that, that what to do?"


    "What else can we do? We have to force people to find the antidote." Mu Qingge gave a cold hum.


    "Compelling?" The housekeeper was stunned. "Does madam know who poisoned it?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer and asked the housekeeper, "how''s the matter with Wang Ye solved?"


    "I don''t know. The LORD heard that he went to the palace early in the morning. The slave sent people to find him, but he didn''t get in touch with him. The Lord is still in the palace." The housekeeper always felt that there was a sense of wind and rain coming recently. He sighed: "these medicines are the old slave''s own choice."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t blame you." Mu Qingge comforted the housekeeper and said, "I''ll take care of anything."


    "Mrs. Xie!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t answer. He thinks about Hua Yiran and worries about Ji Ziyan.


    She sat at the edge of Ji Ziyan''s bed for about a quarter of an hour, looking at Ji Ziyan''s children''s more and more peaceful look, stretched out her hand to detect her pulse, felt that it was almost done, and took out the medicine bottle on the small table to re mix the medicine.


    There were many people in the room. They couldn''t help looking at her. They were surprised to see her fiddling with a bottle of medicine.


    After preparing the medicine, mu Qingge picks up the wooden syringe he made before and lets it absorb the medicine he made. Then he asks someone to turn Ji Ziyan over carefully, take off his pants a little, and push the sharp tip of the wooden syringe into Ji Ziyan''s little fart.


    Er!


    The crowd was wide eyed, "madam, what is this for?"


    Many people at the scene feel pain just watching, so some people think this scene is cruel, want to stop it, but dare not.


    They don''t know why mu Qingge suddenly understands so many things. They feel magical and suspicious.


    However, she was the hostess of Jue palace, and she was very kind to Ji Ziyan. She had no reason to harm Ji Ziyan, so she didn''t dare to doubt anything.


    The housekeeper knows mu Qingge, understands medicine, and has a high medical skill,


    Although he looked at it and felt strange, he didn''t feel wrong. He just couldn''t help asking, "madam, do you know what poison the little master has taken?"


    "I don''t know the exact name of the drug." Mu Qingge shook his head, "this medicine should be newly developed. I have never heard of it, but I know that there are several ingredients in this poison."


    What she can solve, for the moment, is the ingredients of these medicines that she knows.


    She doesn''t know about other invisible drugs yet.


    But, I can guess.


    However, the key is to give the medicine list to the housekeeper, or it will be very difficult to do!


    The housekeeper was very worried, "then, will the little master be ok?"


    "It''s hard to say if you can''t find all the medicines all the time." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and replied, "however, we have three days. At least we won''t have an accident in three days."


    After that, she thought of something and said to Chunhan, "in the next three days, I may be very busy. I''m afraid I can''t be with my little master all the time. Next, the little master may have a fever, retching, sweating, and you will be better cared for. Let him eat at least three bowls of white porridge every day. If he has no spirit and refuses to eat it, even if he drinks it, he will eat it, you know? "


    Chunhan and others were frightened and nodded in panic.


    The housekeeper was relieved when he heard that Ji Ziyan would be fine in three days. Thinking of the situation in the house, he couldn''t help worrying and said, "madam, I heard your order, but the food in the house has been poisoned?"


    "No Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, "it should be the source of water."


    "Water?" The housekeeper was startled, "who is so vicious that he should poison the water source?" Poison the water source. If the poison spreads badly, people who drink this water source will suffer!


    Mu Qingge knew who had poisoned him for a long time, but he never said it. He just asked, "how many people in the mansion have been poisoned?"


    "There are no more than thirty people." After mu Qingge said, he found that it seems that the poisoned people are all servants who get up early. The middle of the period includes kitchen and snow sweeping in the morning.


    These people all ate and drank before they fainted.

 Chapter 335

    Because mu Qingge doubted the water source, he no longer used the water in the house.


    There are many people poisoned in the mansion. The medicine on MuQing singer is not enough to cure so many people all at once. However, those people who are poisoned will surely suffer as much as Ji Ziyan''s children.


    Muqingge can''t be ignored.


    Therefore, there are two urgent things for mu Qingge.


    One is to find the right medicine to cure many people with poisoning.


    The second is to find out the poisoned water source and try not to harm other people.


    Of course, before finding the medicine, mu Qingge also wants to relieve the pain of other poisoned people in the house.


    However, the medicine on MuQing singer is not enough, so we have to buy medicine again to make medicine.


    Many people need a lot of herbs, so it''s difficult to make them. In addition, mu Qingge is also very concerned about the water source. In order to save time, she didn''t do it herself.


    She carefully wrote the medicine list, wrote out the allocation process, let the housekeeper find a trusted doctor to come back to the house, let the doctor lead a few clever, trusted servant girls to make medicine together.


    All these things were brought out by the housekeeper. She tried not to let others know that she knew medical skills.


    It''s not easy to find the water source poisoning, and the housekeeper is worried about it.


    Because I don''t know the specific address of poisoning, I can''t find the right medicine to the case.


    Mu Qingge naturally worried, but not very worried, but more relaxed than the housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge needs to know the situation, "where did we get the water from King Jue''s house?"


    The housekeeper knew more about King Jue''s house. He said, "the water in King Jue''s house is different from that of other people. Our water is specially brought back from the foot of the mountain."


    "Are we the only house that uses this water?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, "however, water and water are in harmony, and soil and water cherish each other. The water comes from the foot of the mountain. After tens of miles, I don''t know how much water will seep into the land. If the poison comes from the water source, I''m afraid it will also harm the people along the water source road!"


    Mu Qingge shook his head for sure: "don''t worry, the poison won''t be under the water."


    "Why does Madame think so?"


    Because water has a diluting effect, if it is poisoned at the water source, I''m afraid it needs a large amount of poison. It''s easy for a person to poison. It won''t take so much trouble, just to achieve the goal.


    Moreover, the flowing water, especially the water flowing from the mountains, has the function of sedimentation when there is sand and stone, and can also be poisonous and filtered out. If it was poisoned from a water source tens of miles away, I''m afraid the poison would be absorbed by sand and stone on the way, and the people in King Jue''s residence would not be poisoned.


    Of course, mu Qingge didn''t intend to say these words to the housekeeper, because he would be surprised at her explanation.


    Mu Qingge ignored the housekeeper''s question and said to the housekeeper, "where is the water source before it enters our Jue palace?"


    King Jue''s house is well guarded. The housekeeper of the kitchen always has a good command of it. Therefore, it is impossible to poison in the well next to the kitchen. The simplest and quickest way is near King Jue''s house, where the water flows.


    "On the back of the mansion."


    Mu Qingge: "take me to have a look."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    Before setting out, mu Qingge thought about it and said, "where is the hoe sack?"


    Housekeeper strange way: "we want hoe and sack to have what use?"


    "It will help." Mu Qingge said, "then you will become aware."


    Although the housekeeper has doubts, mu Qingge doesn''t want to say much. He doesn''t ask much. He just goes to find the hoe and sack according to Mu Qingge''s instructions.


    After finding all the two things, mu Qingge and the housekeeper searched from the back of the mansion along the direction of the water source.


    The housekeeper didn''t know what method mu Qingge was going to use to determine where the poisoner was from. He followed mu Qingge along the direction of the water source for hundreds of meters and didn''t find it.


    Until they find Mo about a thousand meters, they finally found a passive new soil!


    The housekeeper glared, "princess, is it here?"


    "It should be." Mu Qingge said, squatting down and carefully observing the new soil. After ten seconds, she took the hoe in the housekeeper''s hand and turned it over with the hoe.


    "Ma''am, come on, old slave." Where can housekeeper let mu Qingge do it.


    Mu Qingge dodged him, his eyes fixed on the bottom, and said: "maybe something will jump out later, you will cover it with sack immediately."


    "East, East, West?" The housekeeper was surprised. "What is it?"


    Mu Qingge: "if I guess correctly, it should be toad. You can always open your sack."


    The housekeeper nodded, opened the mouth of the sack, and fixed his eyes on the bottom of Mu Qingge''s hoe.


    "This toad should be poisonous. You should be careful when you catch it. Don''t let it touch you, or it will be very bad..."


    Mu Qingge once said dredging, but her voice still did not fall, eyelid a jump, busy way: "housekeeper, fast!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a "crash" and something jumped out of the water!


    Mu Qingge swivels away, but the housekeeper uses a kind of agility that doesn''t match his age, grabs the sack and covers it!


    The housekeeper stretched out his hand. Before it could reach the ground, it went into the oncoming bag!


    The housekeeper tightened the bag!


    "Yes, princess."


    Mu Qingge nodded, reached over, shook the bag, and pursed his lips: "sure enough, this toad will have at least five or two weights."


    "Toads usually can''t go that heavy..."


    "This is toad. It''s specially used for feeding poison. Genes... A lot of things have already changed." Mu Qingge, while hanging his head to check the muddy channel, explained: "this kind of toad likes light and is afraid of darkness. When it comes to darkness, it dares not move. It stays still. When it sees light, it will jump along the light, so we can easily find it here and catch it."


    The housekeeper''s eyes are full of admiration when he looks at Xiangmu Qingge.


    It''s amazing that such a young woman should know so much!


    After checking for a while, mu Qingge used a hoe to put back the stones that had been gathered up, and covered the mud back. "This kind of poisonous toad seems to keep discharging the venom in its body when it comes to water. Our government can''t use the water in this waterway for the time being. When all the medicines are found, we can solve the problem of water."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Mu Qingge finished everything, picked up the hoe and said, "let''s go back."


    The housekeeper was about to answer the question, so he rushed over and said, "princess, the prince is back!"

 Chapter 336

    Hearing Rong Jue''s coming back, mu Qingge and the housekeeper were both beaming with joy.


    "Princess, when the prince comes back, can we find the two medicines we need?"


    "If you want to find it, you can find it naturally. It''s just a matter of time."


    The housekeeper nodded, "just find it in three days..."


    "Not in three days." Mu Qingge interrupted him and said, "you don''t know about those two kinds of medicine. You don''t know that they are extremely precious. There shouldn''t be any in the imperial city."


    "Well, what should we do?" The housekeeper was stunned, "if you can''t find the two medicines..."


    Mu Qingge eyes flashed a touch of cold, lip slightly open, spit out a word: "kill!" She didn''t immediately go to the person who had poisoned her. One reason was that she had too many urgent things to deal with and couldn''t open them for a while.


    Second, Ji Ziyan has been sleeping for a long time, and soon the second disease will show up. She is worried that if she rashly goes to find Kuai Ziying, what will happen.


    Now the most important thing is Ji Ziyan''s safety. She doesn''t want him in danger.


    Chasing the moon tells mu Qingge about Rong Jue''s return. Without asking where Rong Jue is, mu Qingge and the housekeeper go straight to Ji Ziyan''s room. If they really see Rong Jue sitting by Ji Ziyan''s bed and quietly looking at Ji Ziyan on the bed, their faces are not happy or angry.


    Chunhan and other attendants are afraid to be tight, and they all shrink and dare not make a sound.


    See mu Qingge back, spring cold and others face flashed a touch of joy, busy way: "madam, you are back?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at them, nodded and said, "go down first."


    If the people in the room were granted amnesty, Chao mu Qingge and Rong Jue fufu left the room in a hurry and closed the door.


    Hearing that mu Qingge had come back, Rong Jue turned her head and looked at her, and her complexion became warm. "Girl."


    "Well."


    He turned his head. Mu Qingge found that his face was a little haggard and his brow was tired. He must have been running since he went out.


    Mu Qingge answered and put a stool beside the bed. Before sitting down, he patted him on the shoulder. Wen Sheng comforted him: "don''t worry, Yan''er will be OK."


    "I know."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I feel relieved.


    Although Ji Ziyan''s poisoning is very serious, they can still solve it. So she knew that he might not be worried, but guilty.


    Guilt makes Ji Ziyan hurt under his wings


    It''s just that he has always been silent and will not explain what he thinks to others. After all, sometimes, explanations don''t work. What happens is what happens. Guilt is useless. It''s just negative. It''s not helpful at all.


    Now the most important thing is not to admit the mistakes and regret something, but to find a way to solve the problem. After all, there are still several urgent things for them to solve.


    Mu Qingge understood him, so he didn''t say anything more. He bent down and sat down on the stool. Just as he was about to take back her hand, Rong Jue stretched out her hand and pulled it down from her shoulder and held it in her palm.


    His hands are white and slender, dry and warm, and her hands are wrapped in his palms, only warm. Heart to heart, this warmth seems to be delivered from the palm to the heart, her heart has something melted.


    She asked, "do you know the two medicines that are missing?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "I''ve given Kuai liefeng my calligraphy. I think I''ll get a reply soon."


    "These two medicines are very valuable. Will he take them with him?" Mu Qingge doesn''t hold out hope and thinks that this method won''t work.


    "I know he won''t." Rong Jue said faintly: "so, I let him ask Wang Mei to take the antidote directly."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. No one told Rong Jue that Ji Ziyan had been poisoned, and she didn''t tell anyone who had poisoned him. However, a man who didn''t know how to cure him guessed who had poisoned him according to the two medicines she lacked.


    Rong Jue is really sharp!


    "What if Kuai Ziying refuses to give it?"


    "Whatever she wants." When Rong Jue said, her eyes were so light that she was almost unpopular. "I wrote in my letter that I only gave her half an hour. If I didn''t send her half an hour, I would be responsible for the consequences."


    Mu Qingge listened and couldn''t help laughing


    The housekeeper was holding a bag in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what mu Qingge had said before he came in.


    The couple really have a tacit understanding.


    Even the idea is the same.


    Naturally, Rong Jue didn''t know what the housekeeper and mu Qingge were laughing at. When she saw mu Qingge laughing, her eyes were curved and vivid, and her fingertips were not forbidden to stroke gently on it.


    "How long has your letter been in the past?" Mu Qingge reaches over to explore Ji Ziyan''s pulse, and frowns.


    "It''s been two quarters of an hour." Rong Jue saw that she looked different and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The second symptom of this poison is coming." Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "didn''t I ask you to send someone else to fetch water and prepare warm tea in this room all the time? How are you getting ready now? "


    "I did as you said in the morning." The manager said, "it should be done soon."


    It''s about Ji Ziyan''s life. Mu Qingge didn''t dare to take it lightly and said, "go and urge them to send hot water and tea as soon as possible."


    "Yes The housekeeper was about to leave, but when he saw the bag in his hand, he asked, "madam, this bag..."


    "The bag should be tied up with a rope. You can''t let the toad run out of the bag. You should keep it useful."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and went in a hurry.


    Without looking at the housekeeper, Rong Jue asked mu Qingge, "what''s the second symptom you just said?"


    "Fever."


    In fact, it''s not an ordinary fever. It should be a high fever.


    High fever, for a child, is a must be well prepared, careful and easy to deal with.


    Rong Jue is about to ask mu Qingge something. Ji Ziyan, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly kicks the quilt, wriggles and whines, as if her body is becoming uncomfortable.


    "Here we go." Mu Qingge''s face coagulated, and he reached out to the child''s forehead. As a result, when he touched it, he let out a low cry, "it''s so hot!"


    "It''s getting hot?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge''s face was tense. "This kind of medicine is very powerful. His whole body is very hot. It''s not good to cool down quickly."


    When Rong Jue heard that Ji Ziyan was beginning to get hot, his eyes sank slightly, and he said to the door, "hurry up! Move the water in quickly


    "I''m afraid he''ll wake up on fire, and then it''s hard to cooperate." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "if you can point his sleeping acupoints, I''ll give him acupuncture to relieve his fever as soon as possible."


    After that, she asked Rong Jue to keep Ji Ziyan, while she found the filiform needle from the box that was still on one side.

 Chapter 337

    Ji Ziyan had a high fever. Although mu Qingge used acupuncture and a towel to cool down, he only lowered some of the temperature. The fever continued. However, after the temperature dropped a little, mu Qingge''s efforts did not continue to rise.


    In order to prevent the high fever from burning Ji Ziyan''s body organs, mu Qingge also makes people drink Ji Ziyan some warm water intermittently.


    However, it is still burning.


    Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan ''.


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless, and she gently stroked her head with a light face, silent comfort.


    Housekeeper is very distressed.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at Ji Ziyan. She suddenly stood up and asked the housekeeper, "hasn''t Kuai Ziying come yet?"


    "No


    "Well, that''s good!" Mu Qingge sneered, and then looked at the hourglass. "Two quarters of an hour has passed. Since she refuses to come, I have to go to a post house to find her!"


    Since Kuai Ziying doesn''t give her antidote, then don''t blame her!


    The housekeeper can''t help but look up at Xiangmu Qingge. However, she has a straight waist and cold eyes. She is very angry and ready to kill!


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but be awed.


    Mu Qingge said that and looked at Rong Jue: "I want to go to the post house..."


    "We''ll be together." Without waiting for her to finish, Rong Jue stood up while interrupting her.


    Mu Qingge thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." She hasn''t been to any post house yet. She gives her neighbors a place to live. No one wants to go in.


    Although she can sneak in, she doesn''t even know the situation there. How can she sneak in?


    What if the wall is as high as a house? I''m afraid it will be a problem for her to climb over the wall!


    With Rong Jue, it''s more convenient to enter the post house.


    "Take good care of the little master and pay attention to his situation all the time." Rong Jue walks to Mu Qingge, stands side by side with her and says to the housekeeper.


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded.


    Mu Qingge exhorted: "the hot towel can''t stand, and the water should be fed in succession."


    "I understand."


    The housekeeper''s work is naturally reassuring. After two more words of advice, he and Rong Jue leave Ji Ziyan''s room.


    As soon as they left Ji Ziyan''s room, they came to them without any trace and said respectfully, "Prince and princess, the three princes and princesses of Beiling beg to see you!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump.


    Rong Jue''s black eyes narrowed slightly: "ask them to come in."


    "Yes Will leave the body a flash, soon disappeared in the corner.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and said to Rong Jue, "wait a minute. I''ll go back and get something." When he said that, he suddenly turned around and ran back to Ji Ziyan''s room.


    When she came out, she had a sack that the housekeeper had taken before.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and took a look at her. Without asking what she wanted to do, she took her free hand and went to the front hall with her.


    When they went to the front hall, Kuai liefeng, Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were already sitting in it.


    Kuai liefeng''s face is still very cold. Kuai liemen''s face is covered with disdain and contempt, while Kuai Ziying''s face is not happy and has obvious anger.


    This time, muqingge didn''t care about Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen. From entering the door, her eyes had been staring at Kuai Ziying. After entering the door, she walked straight to her.


    When Kuai Ziying sees mu Qingge coming in, she stands up and stares at mu Qingge.


    "Antidote!"


    "Pour out the sky!"


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Mu Qingge listened to her words and said with a smile, "if I guess right, you really want to pour the sky!" She can really hurt so many people for a sword!


    Kuai Ziying sarcastically said: "if you had known a little bit before and handed over Qing Tianlan, where would there be so many things?"


    Mu Qingge retorted: "if the princess knows she can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble with others. How can she use so many insidious means?"


    "Don''t satirize Princess Ben here. Since she can do it, she is ready to bear the consequences!"


    Mu Qingge: "if I don''t give it?"


    "No?" Kuai Ziying sneered, "do you want your son to die..."


    Her voice still did not fall, suddenly a very light breeze, always feel something close to themselves, surprised, subconsciously want to dodge back!


    However, it was as fast as lightning, and she stepped back too late. She just stepped back two steps, and there was a sharp pain in her neck. She stretched out her hand and found a silver coil around her neck!


    Kuai Ziying suddenly opens her eyes and looks at mu Qingge strangely!


    Isn''t she ignorant of martial arts? How did she tie such things around her neck so quickly?!


    The coil is very thin and small. Moyo is only the size of two hairs, several times smaller than a filiform needle. If you don''t look carefully, the coil can easily mix with air.


    Kuai Ziying has never seen such a slender and flexible weapon before. She thinks that the reason why she makes mu Qingge have a chance is that the weapon is too delicate and weird!


    Mu Qingge came too soon to deal with such a scene as Kuai Ziying. Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen didn''t expect it.


    They thought that mu Qingge called them here today mainly to ask for medicine, so she didn''t dare to do anything bad.


    Now I found that they really underestimated her courage!


    What''s more, when they sit a few meters away from them, they all feel that mu Qingge has done something to Kuai Ziying, but they don''t know how she did it or what weapon she used.


    Until very careful gaze, only to find and small amazing coil.


    Such a thin coil, as long as a little force, can remove Kuai Ziying''s head!


    Kuai liemen changed color on the spot, "Princess Jue, don''t go too far!" When he said that, he stood up abruptly and tried to stop it.


    Rong Jue Mou son a lift, "will leave."


    Will leave a moment then appear in front of Kuai lie door, blocked his way.


    Kuai liemen said contemptuously: "what are you? You dare to stand in my way! Go away


    Will leave a face as always of cold, have no facial expression, didn''t because of Kuai lie door of words and angry, but also don''t get out of the way of meaning.


    Kuai liemen was very angry and was about to take action, but Kuai liefeng said: "brother Erwang, stop it."


    "Brother Wang!"


    Kuai liefeng ignored the angry Kuai liemen and turned to rongjue: "Lord Jue, what do you want?"


    "Princess Beiling handed over the antidote and sincerely apologized."

 Chapter 338

    "No way!" Kuai Ziying immediately objected, "if you don''t hand over the Tianlan today, you don''t want to get the antidote!"


    Rong Jue''s voice line is light: "unless princess also don''t want to leave this mansion."


    Kuai Ziying disdains to sneer, "is it difficult that you dare to imprison the princess here?"


    "I''m afraid the princess doesn''t know enough about me. I don''t waste my time imprisoning people. I usually kill a hundred people." Rong Jue raised her eyes to her, eyes calm: "Rong Jue dare or dare not, the princess can try."


    Kuai Ziying swallows the foam. There''s no meaning in Rong Jue''s face that she pretends to be a tiger. She doesn''t dare to reply for a moment.


    Kuai liemen''s eyes flashed angrily, "Lord Jue, is this your way of hospitality? How dare you threaten your guests... "


    "Don''t you also come to our Apocalypse to poison our Apocalypse people?" Rong Jue raised his eyes and looked at him: "today, more than 30 people in our family have been poisoned, including my brother. If we carefully calculate this account, I will not kill a princess Ziying, will it?"


    Kuai liemen choked.


    After all, he also felt that Kuai Ziying had gone too far this time.


    "Give me the antidote." Rong Jue said.


    "I can''t just hand in the antidote." Kuai Ziying won''t forget what she poisoned for. She sneers: "I must come back to qingtianlan, too. Don''t sell the key and make a good offer. As long as you don''t want to disturb me in the future, I will hand over the antidote."


    After that, she turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge and sneered, "aren''t you very kind to your son? Do you still ask the emperor to have peace with him? Why, can''t a sword compare with your son?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to her provocative words. She said coldly, "I ask you whether I can give you an antidote or not."


    "I don''t... ah!"


    Kuai Ziying''s words haven''t finished yet. She just feels that mu Qingge is going to move again. She subconsciously dodges, but her neck hurts! There''s blood flowing out!


    "You..."


    Being tied around her neck by someone who doesn''t know martial arts, Kuai Ziying feels pale. She reaches for the coil around her neck with one hand and wants to cut it with a weapon with the other!


    Mu Qingge sneered, these coils seem ordinary, how can the coil with unique design be so easily used by her!


    The coil in his hand suddenly shook skillfully. Kuai Ziying couldn''t cut the coil. Instead, he was gently touched by the coil shaking, and his palm was cut with a red mark!


    Thanks to Kuai Ziying''s foresight, the coil on her neck is separated by the other hand, otherwise her neck will suffer!


    However, although her neck is OK, her hand against the neck was cut a long red mark on the spot!


    Kuai liefeng squinted.


    Kuai liemen stood up abruptly, "stop!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, "I''ll say it again, antidote!"


    Kuai Ziying''s mouth was hard enough. She held back the pain in her palms and neck. "If you want an antidote, you can''t give it to qingtianlan!"


    "I think you are going to die!" Mu Qingge gave a sneer and a fierce look. Holding the coil, he made a strange move. The delicate coil suddenly made a "buzz". Then, almost at the same time, two long and deep bloodstains appeared on Kuai Ziying''s face!


    "Ah With a pain on her face and a smell of blood, Kuai Ziying stares at her and runs to scratch her, screaming: "you, you destroy my face!"


    Mu Qingge looked at her coldly and screamed, "I don''t care if you are a princess. If you don''t give me the antidote, do you believe that I will unload your head now?"


    "Princess Jue." Has been squinting to observe, few voice of Kuai liefeng light mouth, "we talk about how?"


    "Not good." Mu Qingge refused, "if you have an antidote, it''s another matter."


    Kuai liefeng was about to speak when Kuai Ziying was angry and said, "brother Dawang, don''t waste words with her. I''m not afraid of her!"


    Then, with a fury on her face, I don''t know where her strength came from. With a "pa", the coil around her neck was suddenly broken into several pieces!


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and watched calmly.


    She knew that Kuai Ziying was originally a person who knew martial arts, and the force was rare among women. Although it took a long time for her to find this coil, as long as she secretly accumulated strength at the beginning, she quickly broke through the coil on her neck with her strength!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a coil. Do you think you can trap the princess so easily?" Kuai Ziying smiles arrogantly, then her face gets angry, her body flashes, and she attacks mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and quickly went away!


    As soon as she got out of the way, Kuai Ziying attacked again!


    Kuai Ziying is good at martial arts. Naturally, mu Qingge can''t compare with him. He is always indifferent. He is afraid that mu Qingge will suffer losses and wants to help him.


    But Rong Jue shook his head.


    Will leave some doubts, master son is not afraid of the madam to suffer losses?


    He is thinking so, just now also very confident attack Mu light song of Kuai Ziying suddenly pain a, suddenly cover the neck twist face to groan!


    Will leave a Zheng, is thinking about her in the end why all of a sudden so, but see her originally injured neck and face, originally is flowing red blood wound, I do not know when, blood black as ink!


    And the red wound also began to decay!


    Kuai liemen changed color on the spot, "sister Wang!"


    Kuai liefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly to see Xiangmu light song.


    Mu Qingge seems not to see, pursed his lips, coldly watching Kuai Ziying''s painful appearance.


    "Pain! Good pain... "Kuai Ziying said, a pair of eyes appeared continuously red silk, is the real pain of red eyes. Originally, Kuai Ziying could still cry for pain. After two shouts, the whole person couldn''t stand straight. She pinched her neck, softened her legs and knelt on the ground on one knee. Her whole body was twitching because of the pain. She looked very embarrassed!


    "What did you do to my sister Wang?" Kuai liemen ran to help Kuai Ziying up. Kuai Ziying yelled: "don''t touch me... It hurts!"


    Kuai liemen''s hand flicked away, and he stopped looking at Kuai Ziying. His eyes glared at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue..."


    Mu Qingge embraces her chest with both hands, which is very direct: "yes, I poisoned."


    "You..."


    "Why are the two princes of Beiling so angry?" Mu Qingge looked at Kuai liemen and then at Kuai Ziying. He raised his lips with a sneer: "I''m just treating him in his own way. My son is so miserable that he has to give the culprit a taste."


    "Antidote!" It''s Kuai lie''s turn to get the antidote.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "what''s the meaning of giving the antidote so quickly? Why don''t the two princes of Beiling guess what poison your sister is poisoned with, how to solve it, and how?"


    After that, without waiting for Kuai liemen to answer, he said with a smile: "if you guess right, I will give you the antidote unconditionally! And return to the sky

 Chapter 339

    "Return to Qing Tian LAN?" Kuai liemen thought he had heard the wrong thing and looked at Xiangmu Qingge.


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge nodded and walked forward a few steps. He took a seat beside Rong Jue and sat down. He turned his head and glanced at Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen. "It''s not only the second prince, but also the big prince of Beiling."


    "Brother Dawang can also participate?" Kuai Ziying in the pain heard mu Qingge, his eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Mu Qingge naturally saw the surprise of Hua Yiran''s eyes, and her face was calm, "yes."


    She endured the pain. "Are you serious? If we can untie your poison, we will return it to qingtianlan


    Mu Qingge glances at her and thinks that Kuai Ziying is really ridiculous.


    If she really cares about the sky, why did she take it as a gamble?


    "I''m not you, Kuai Ziying. I always mean what I say."


    If Kuai Ziying didn''t hurt, mu Qingge would have rushed to fight mu Qingge.


    But now she''s hurt.


    She felt that she had never felt so painful before. It took her a lot of energy to say those words just now. If she said more, it would be painful. Naturally, she didn''t want to quarrel with mu Qingge at this joint.


    She looked at Kuai liemen and Kuai liefeng, and her eyes begged.


    "Brother Wang... Qingtianlan..." you must detoxify and take qingtianlan back!


    Mu Qingge also looked at Kuai liemen and Kuai liefeng, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''d like to remind you that the sooner this poison is released, the better. If we can''t untie it within an hour, we will die. We hope we can seize the time. "


    Poison, of course, is the sooner the better, mu Qingge this is actually said and said no difference.


    Kuai liemen snorted with disdain. Just as he was about to express his sarcasm, Kuai liefeng''s cold voice first sounded out: "if this poison can''t be solved, what will be the consequences?"


    Mu Qingge''s lips turned up, his eyes were bright as stars, and he said, "I''m rotten all over."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the audience.


    "You, what do you mean?" Kuai Ziying''s reaction is the biggest. Her face is twisted with pain and her eyes are frightened.


    "Literally." Rong Jue was sitting next to her. He was dressed in plain clothes with wide sleeves. A corner of his sleeve just floated to the edge of her chair. She blinked and stretched out her hand to pull it.


    While pulling, he looked at Kuai Ziying and asked with a smile: "since the wound was damaged and poisoned, didn''t you find that there was a strong burning feeling in the damaged place?"


    Kuai Ziying''s hand trembled as she hugged the wound.


    She said, "so, so what?"


    Mu Qingge was about to answer. Rong Jue looked at her indulgently and gently held her hand. "Don''t be naughty. Let''s solve the problem first."


    Kuai liemen was also very excited when he first heard mu Qingge''s words, but he became cautious when he remembered that he had fallen into mu Qingge''s hands.


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue.


    He turned to Kuai Ziying and said, "it''s not so good. There are two most remarkable characteristics of this poison. One is that if you don''t get the antidote in time, you will die within two hours. Second, the poison has obvious corrosive effect. When the poison enters the heart, it corrodes the surface of human skin! "


    Then she saw Kuai Ziying tremble.


    She raised her lips and continued: "as for the consequences of corrosion, the princess can imagine the consequences of burns, skin and flesh burn, body damage..."


    "Enough!" Women love beauty, Kuai Ziying roared: "how long does it take for the venom to enter the heart?"


    "Oh, well, it''s a quarter of an hour at the latest." Mu Qingge held his chin and blinked: "I think it''s more than half a quarter of an hour since the poisoning of the princess. The princess should cherish the time!"


    "You are deliberately delaying time!"


    Mu Qingge did not deny it. He shrugged with a smile and looked at Kuai liemen and Kuai liefeng: "the big prince of Beiling, the second prince, if you don''t want Princess Ziying to have something to do, please detoxify as soon as possible!"


    In fact, there''s no need to talk about Mu Qingge. Kuai liemen squatted down to check Kuai Ziying''s wound and venom when mu Qingge said that he would be poisoned.


    When mu Qingge and Kuai Ziying talk, he starts to watch. Now that they have finished talking, he still stares at the wound and his face condenses.


    Kuai Ziying noticed that his face and neck were aching, and his heart was trembling.


    The poison of Mu Qingge lies in her. She is also a person who knows poison, but she has no clue about it. Therefore, she placed all her hopes on Kuai liemen and Kuai liefeng.


    I hope they can detoxify as soon as possible. On the one hand, she can suffer less, and on the other hand, she can return. It''s a good chance to kill two birds with one stone!


    "Brother Erwang, you..."


    Kuai lie''s lips closed tightly, and he continued to stare at the wound for a long time. Then he stood up abruptly, staring at mu Qingge with a cold face.


    Mu Qingge is not moved. Instead, she looks at Kuai liefeng, who is just looking at her.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Kuai liefeng is a very cold man. Of course, it''s not that he''s angry or in any mood that makes him cold.


    Instead, he is like a man wrapped in ice and snow. He is cold no matter when and where he is, so his eyes are cold. However, I don''t know why his eyes lack the malice and malice of Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying.


    Although, in fact, he may be the most ruthless person.


    However, compared with his brain and cultivation, Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are far behind him.


    Of course, a person with brain and self-restraint, if vicious, I am afraid it is the most terrible!


    At the moment when mu Qingge looks at him, Kuai liefeng''s eyes seem to have something passing by. It''s too fast for mu Qingge to see clearly.


    Kuai liefeng then said: "Princess Jue, I asked Wang Mei to give you the antidote now. Please also give it to me."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "is the big prince so simple?"


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were surprised.


    Kuai liemen was not reconciled. "Brother Wang, you haven''t even seen the wound of sister Wang. Why..."


    "I see it." Kuai liefeng coldly interrupted Kuai liemen and said, "I can''t solve it."


    "Brother Dawang, you, you can do it!" Kuai Ziying was in great pain. She clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words from her teeth. "You are the person who knows the most about poison!"


    Kuai liefeng glanced at Kuai Ziying: "most?"


    Mu Qingge looked at him. Somehow, she saw a smile on his lips, ironic smile.


    Kuai Ziying had never seen the appearance of Kuai liefeng from the perspective of lung function. She forgot the pain and looked at him stupidly: "it''s difficult, isn''t it?"


    Kuai liefeng didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t think it was necessary to answer.


    "Give me the antidote," he said

 Chapter 340

    Kuai liemen felt that Kuai liefeng was too casual, and his eyes slightly frowned to persuade him: "brother Dawang, pour Tian lan..."


    Kuai liefeng glanced over.


    As soon as Kuai lie choked, he immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Mu Qingge looks at the interaction of several people and squints slightly.


    She learned from Kuai Ziying and Rong Jue that Qing Tianlan is a famous sword. Kuai Ziying wanted to take back the sword, but she thought it was Kuai Ziying who was reluctant to part with it.


    Now, it seems, that''s not the case.


    Maybe it''s not Kuai Ziying, but the royal family of Beiling, who is really reluctant to give up!


    Therefore, the three brothers and sisters will join hands and have to take back the Qing Tian LAN!


    However, I still don''t understand one thing about Mu Qingge.


    Qing Tianlan is a famous sword. It''s true that it''s a good sword. But there are many famous swords in the world. They are from the royal family. They should have no shortage of such swords. What kind of swords can they invest to build? Why must they take back Qing Tianlan?


    Is there any secret in it?


    Mu Qingge thinks so, and then hears Kuai liefeng say to Kuai Ziying: "you poison people is your latest development. I have no antidote. You can give it to Princess Jue yourself."


    Kuai Ziying clenches her lower lip and stares at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said, "Princess Ziying, more than a quarter of an hour has passed. It''s about half an hour before the poison begins to corrode."


    Kuai liemen looks at mu Qingge and Kuai Ziying. His face is very ugly.


    He may feel that it''s useless to stand here now, so he went back to his original seat with a cold hum.


    Kuai liefeng glances at Kuai Ziying, "if you don''t hand over the antidote, don''t you want to disfigure yourself?"


    "Brother Wang!" Kuai Ziying bit her lips and her eyes turned red. "The sky has not been tilted yet..."


    Kuai liemen was very upset and said: "you still want to pour the sky, do you understand the future! If you are disfigured, do you know what will happen to you? "


    Kuai Ziying seems to have been reminded of something. She opens her lips and keeps her eyes silent, as if she is thinking of something.


    Everyone in the room looked at her.


    After the film was carved, she raised her eyelids, stared at mu Qingge and said, "OK, I''ll give you the antidote."


    --


    Mu Qingge seems to have expected that she would choose this way, and there is no surprise on her face. She is calm and calm, which makes Kuai Ziying itch!


    "Where''s the antidote?" she said


    Mu Qingge stood up, not wordy at all. She walked to her side and threw her a medicine bottle.


    Kuai Ziying breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand stained with black blood to hold the medicine bottle tightly.


    Mu Qingge did not stop her, asked: "I want the antidote?"


    Kuai Ziying snorted, gritted her teeth, reached for her belt and touched it, took out a green transparent bottle and threw it to the ground.


    She wasn''t very strong. There was a blanket on the floor, and the bottle was very solid. She didn''t break it.


    However, mu Qingge turned to look at the bottle, but did not reach for it.


    Kuai Ziying doesn''t care about her either. Her eyelashes are trembling. She is about to open the lid of the medicine bottle that mu Qingge gave her. She doesn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly looks up at mu Qingge and says, "is this antidote true or false?"


    "Can''t you see?" Mu Qingge chuckled a little, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. "You can''t see that the medicine I gave is true or false, but I can see that your medicine is false."


    Kuai Ziying held the medicine bottle tightly, there was no panic on her face, and her eyes were angry: "false? Don''t talk nonsense


    "The princess must know if I''m bullshit." Mu Qingge was not in a hurry. He sneered and said: "however, it is said that Princess Ziying is the first beauty led by u, but she is extremely cunning and vicious. Now, it''s true that what she said is true!"


    "You Kuai Ziying''s face turned blue and white, but her mouth was still stiff. "You haven''t even opened the medicine bottle to have a look. How can you say this medicine is fake?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, and said faintly: "the princess''s poison is very powerful, but I don''t have to ask you. Even without your antidote, I can also save my son."


    "Ha ha ha, you are talking in this person''s sleep!" Kuai Ziying''s wound is bleeding. She seems to feel no pain at the moment. She laughs wildly: "you can''t get rid of the princess''s poison!"


    "The princess may not believe it." Mu Qingge shrugged and didn''t insist, "however, I''d like to ask the princess to believe the effect of my poison."


    Then, no matter what reaction Kuai Ziying had, she turned around and sat down beside Rong Jue again.


    Kuai Ziying looked at her back, then began to panic, "you, you stop!"


    Mu light song while walking back to her and Xi a smile, smile bright way: "this princess why want to listen to you?" Then he turned around and sat down, embracing Rong Jue''s arm.


    Rong Jue touched her head with warm black eyes.


    Kuai Ziying looks very ugly.


    Kuai liemen doesn''t look good either.


    While Kuai liefeng was still like that, looking at Kuai Ziying coldly, "if you want to die, you should say it earlier. Why let me waste my time to come here?"


    With that, he arched to Rong Jue and mu Qingge and stood up to leave.


    Kuai Ziying was stunned.


    Kuai liemen was stunned for a moment. He quickly stopped Kuai liefeng and winked at him


    Kuai lie''s lips were cold, and she turned her head to see Kuai Ziying.


    Kuai Ziying knows that he wants her to hand over the antidote.


    She bit her lower lip, and there were ten thousand people in her heart.


    However, looking at mu Qingge''s appearance, she is really not in a hurry to seek an antidote. Besides, she still has three days to cure the poison. If she doesn''t detoxify in three days, she will die.


    And the poison under mu Qingge is only two hours, and the skin will be corroded in two quarters of an hour.


    Therefore, even if she is not reconciled, she can only obediently give the antidote, no choice.


    Thinking about this, she was about to reach for the real antidote. Suddenly, the wound, which was already very painful, suddenly burst into burning and tearing pain!


    "Ah Her hand with the medicine shakes suddenly, and her forehead bulges with pain!


    Her scream was so painful that many people on the scene couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Mu Qingge puts his head on Rong Jue''s arm and holds his sleeve in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t see Kuai Ziying''s pain.


    The princess of Beiling hall was tortured like this. It''s really an insult to the royal family of Beiling!


    Kuai liemen was very angry, and his green eyes burst out with cold light. "Princess Jue, do you have to insult our Beiling like this?"


    Mu Qingge sneered, "the logic of the two princes of Beiling is really weird. I have never provoked the affair between Princess Ziying and me. If you talk about me side by side with Beiling, you will think highly of me."

 Chapter 341

    Kuai liemen''s face turned black and his eyes glared at her coldly.


    He found that mu Qingge really conquered him!


    On the first day I came to Beiling, I met her and was knocked unconscious by her head.


    The last confrontation, every time lost to her!


    She is just a woman. He has been defeated by her again and again. How could he ever be such a wimp!


    Kuai liefeng doesn''t care about their quarrel. She walks to Kuai Ziying with a cold face and stares at her face with more and more black blood and wider wounds.


    "Do you really want to disfigure?"


    Kuai Ziying had already fainted with pain, and her face was full of tears.


    Hearing this, she shook her voice and cried, "help, help me..."


    "The antidote." Kuai liefeng only gave her two words.


    Kuai Ziying is in severe pain, but she is still a strong willed person. Hearing the pain, she shakes her hands and reaches for her belt


    Kuai liefeng looked at the position where her hand was stretched out. He touched her belt indifferently and immediately took out a bottle of medicine.


    He sniffed the bottle with his nose, then turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge, "the antidote is here. How do you want to give it?"


    "I want two more."


    Threatened again! Kuai liemen clenched his fist!


    Kuai liefeng gave a warning look at Kuai liemen, asked him not to speak, and asked mu Qingge, "which two?"


    Mu Qingge said the name.


    The housekeeper was surprised to find that these two kinds of medicine were not found in the list!


    On hearing these two kinds of medicine, not only Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were confused, but even Kuai liefeng frowned, "these two kinds of medicine are not common, and the amount is not much."


    "I didn''t ask for a kilo." Mu Qingge skimmed his lips, "just give me ten jin."


    Kuai liefeng hesitated, thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK, these two kinds of medicine will be sent along with the six thousand jin medicine."


    "The great prince of Beiling is really cheerful." Mu Qingge smiles.


    Kuai liemen snorted: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Give the antidote quickly!"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said with a smile: "the bottle of medicine I gave Princess Ziying before is the antidote?"


    Kuai liemen was stunned for a moment.


    Kuai liefeng''s eyes, which had never been touched, also moved.


    "As I said, I always mean what I say." Mu Qingge looked at them, "can I have the antidote?"


    Kuai liefeng takes a deep look at her and throws the medicine bottle to her.


    Mu Qingge reaches for it.


    However, Kuai Ziying was too cunning. She didn''t completely believe, "is this bottle of medicine true?"


    Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen don''t know, so they look at Kuai Ziying.


    Kuai Ziying was in great pain. It was very difficult for her to open her mouth and speak. She groaned in pain and naturally did not answer.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, laughed, blinked and looked at Rong Jue: "nigger, do you think this bottle of medicine is real or fake?"


    "Half true, half false." Rong Jue bent his fingers and gently tilted his desk rhythmically. "I can''t believe it completely."


    "Hee hee, that''s exactly what I think." When mu Qingge said that, he got up from his seat and walked slowly to Kuai Ziying''s side, "Princess Ziying, do you think this medicine is true or false?"


    Kuai Ziying had a terrible pain and didn''t answer.


    Mu Qingge light sun, turned to look at Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen: "what do the two princes think?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Kuai liemen was very unhappy.


    Kuai liefeng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge was not annoyed. He gently shook the beautiful bottle in his hand. "Since the two princes and Princess Ziying refused to talk, I had to find the answer myself..."


    She''s very quiet, and she has a nice voice, which sounds really comfortable.


    However, as soon as she finished, she suddenly lifted her foot, and then crushed Kuai Ziying''s face!


    And just stepped on the wound on her face!


    "Ah


    Kuai Ziying roars with pain!


    As soon as Kuai liemen saw mu Qingge''s action, he immediately remembered that he had been crushed by mu Qingge like this, and he felt an unprecedented insult.


    Body suddenly a flash, want to Mu light song hand.


    However, before he made his move, Jiang Li was already in front of Mu Qingge. Kuai liemen''s hand, which was hit by Kuai liemen, also gave his hand. With a bang, Kuai liemen stepped back three steps in succession!


    Will leave but the writing style does not move.


    Kuai liemen stares at Jiang Li''s face, looks at his numb palm, and laughs sarcastically. "It turns out that he is the son of the second aristocratic family."


    Will leave the lip petal tightly close close close, icy and he looks at each other.


    But Kuai liemen didn''t intend to let him go. He continued to satirize: "I can''t believe that the children of the second family are here to be Rong Jue''s running dog!"


    "Rong Jue advised the second prince to keep some virtue in his mouth." Rong Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the action of knocking on the table remained the same: "otherwise, I''m afraid I can only let the two princes walk in vertically and leave horizontally."


    Kuai liemen naturally won''t compete with Rong Jue at this time. Mu Qingge is still suppressing Kuai Ziying!


    Kuai Ziying almost fainted in pain!


    Mu Qingge, however, had no pity for jade. He looked down at Kuai Ziying and said, "I don''t think I need your antidote to save people. Don''t think I''m joking. I''ll give you the real antidote for the last time. Do you give it or not?"


    She''s telling the truth.


    Although she really lacks two kinds of medicine.


    But medicine is dead, but man is alive.


    There are not only two kinds of drugs that can achieve the efficacy of those two drugs.


    If she didn''t want to make Ji Ziyan suffer from the second symptom and the third symptom, she would have worked hard to find the medicine, or spent some time to prepare the medicine with the same effect as those two kinds of medicine


    Kuai Ziying almost choked and gasped.


    After a while, she gasped and said, "I''ll give you..."


    When she said that, she reached for her belt and took out a bottle of medicine.


    Mu Qingge looked at the bottle of medicine, eyes narrowed, bent down to take the bottle up, gravity at the foot of some heavier, "really or fake?"


    "Really..." Kuai Ziying slowly spits out two words.


    "Well, I''ll take you for granted." When mu Qingge said this, he released his foot and said coldly, "the antidote I gave you is true, but it''s right, but..."


    "But what?" Kuai lie''s eyes narrowed.


    "But it takes three steps to cure the poison, and what Princess Ziying has in her hand is the antidote of the first step." Mu Qingge said: "I still have two kinds of antidotes in my hand. If it is verified that Princess Ziying''s medicine is right, I will give these two bottles of medicine. Of course, if Princess Ziying wantonly wants to give fake antidotes, Princess Ziying, I''m afraid you''ll have to go down before the other poisoned people in my family

 Chapter 342

    "Cough..."


    As soon as mu Qingge''s feet left, Kuai Ziying coughed in pain. Perhaps too angry, cough cough, spray out a mouthful of black blood!


    Then, her whole face was horribly pale, almost devoid of human color.


    Kuai liemen frowned and said, "sister Wang, is the antidote given to her true or false?"


    "What else do you think I can do?, I, can I give you a fake? " Kuai Ziying''s face was full of pain. She opened her eyes angrily and growled!


    She has lived for more than ten years and has never been so embarrassed! She is the third princess of Beiling. She has been held in the palm of her hand by her father, mother and imperial concubine. The people respect her, and the young nobles admire her! She has always been overlooking others, how can''t expect that she will fall into the field of being poisoned and threatened by others!


    Since she planned to poison King Jue''s house, she thought that muqingge would compromise with her for the antidote. She came to the door to ask for help and offered it to heaven in person!


    But unexpectedly, Qing Tianlan didn''t want to come back. He was threatened by mu Qingge and asked for 20 jin of precious herbs!


    "Sister Wang, it''s your destiny. If you keep the Castle Peak, you can do it yourself." Kuai Ziying has just lied many times, and her credit is not enough. Kuai liemen doesn''t believe her very much, so she says.


    Kuai Ziying: "really... Cough, this medicine is real!"


    Mu Qingge has been looking down at Kuai Ziying''s face, looking at all her reactions. Smell speech, she said a very light: "lying to the princess really no good, otherwise, the second and third process of medicine, the princess will never get."


    "Cough..." Kuai Ziying coughed more and more severely, and her face was so white!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t pity her. She Stoops slightly and looks down at Kuai Ziying, who is lying on the ground gasping for pain. Her voice says coldly: "Princess Ziying, to be honest, I look down on you very much."


    Kuai Ziying''s lips overflowed with blood. He felt insulted. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at mu Qingge. His lips were open and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingge: "if you are capable of dealing with me, you can come to me directly. Why drag others into the water? Or do you think... You can''t fight me at all, and then you spread your anger on being punished? "


    Kuai Ziying stares at her motionless, obviously annoyed by the sentence behind her.


    "So, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance," Mu Qingge naturally didn''t care whether she was angry or not, and looked into her eyes. "I won''t give people too many opportunities in my life. I can forget this time, but if there is a next time, I won''t care what kind of Princess you are. As long as you dare to hurt my son, I will make you die without burial ground!"


    "You... Cough..." Kuai Ziying wanted to retort, but she seemed to be more and more painful. As soon as she opened her mouth, a mouthful of black blood spilled out from the corner of her mouth!


    In addition to this, the wounds on her face and neck seem to be getting more and more serious, and the black blood is constantly flowing, which makes her neck and half of her face full of black blood. It looks shocking!


    Kuai lie''s door twisted and blamed mu Qingge: "she''s like this, can''t you say less?"


    "I''ve always said what I should have said." MuQing singer holds the antidote given by Kuai Ziying, glances at him and reminds him: "her poison is about to reach her heart. If you don''t want her to die, you''d better feed her the antidote now."


    Then, not knowing what she was thinking, she would come to rongjue and sit down with the bottle in her hand.


    Kuai Ziying is so weak now that she can only breathe. She can''t move at all. As soon as Kuai liemen is reminded by mu Qingge, she comes up with the idea of taking medicine.


    He just squatted down, holding the medicine given by mu Qingge and feeding it to Kuai Ziying.


    Well, Kuai lie said, "when will you give the second process medicine?"


    On one side of Mu Qingge is Rong Jue, and on the other side is a small tea table. Instead of talking to Rong Jue, she took a cup on the small tea table, opened the cork of the medicine bottle carefully, and poured a drop of medicine down.


    As for Kuai liemen''s question, she said, "every process of medicine can only be drunk every three hours. I will send it to the post house in time. Don''t worry about the second prince."


    Mu Qingge said, squinting at the antidote in his hand, light way: "of course, the premise is that the medicine that Princess Ziying gave me is true."


    Kuai lie pursed his lips and snorted.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about him. He turned to the housekeeper: "can you find the mouse? Give me one if you can find it, and a rabbit if you can''t find it. I also need some water from the kitchen in the morning and some dew. "


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    The water from the kitchen in the morning is poisonous. What does the princess want, white mice and rabbits, some poisonous water and some clean dew?


    Kuai lie door looking at Mu light song, Mou son a turn, "can you not give medicine?"


    Mu Qingge thinks this Kuai liemen is very annoying. She has said before that she can keep her word. What''s the point of her talking here?!


    Those who know the truth should take Kuai Ziying and roll quickly!


    If she looks at Kuai Ziying one more time, it will be a nuisance to her eyes!


    Kuai liemen didn''t even look at mu Qingge. He looked bored and angry. He said angrily, "what''s your attitude, my king..."


    "Shut up Kuai liefeng''s cold green eyes glanced at him and said, "take sister Wang, let''s go."


    Kuai liemen was not reconciled: "but brother Wang, she..."


    His next words, because Kuai liefeng cold turn out of the door of the action, and can no longer say.


    He stares at mu Qingge coldly, then stoops to help Kuai Ziying and takes her away.


    Kuai Ziying is weak all over, and her face is pale, and she is supported by Kuai liemen. However, because of drinking the medicine, the wounds on the face and neck are obviously no longer bleeding as they just did.


    Even the original pain of breathing, but also a lot better.


    Kuai liemen helped her to leave. She slightly tilted her head, her eyes narrowed, staring at mu Qingge''s figure


    Mu Qingge only looks at the poison in the cup, and doesn''t watch them leave, so he doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    Rong Jue has always been the most quiet. He never said a word since he spoke.


    When Kuai Ziying looks at mu Qingge, he looks at Kuai liemen and her.


    At first, his eyes only seemed to pay attention to Kuai lie''s door. His eyes were deep and difficult to understand.


    Later, it seems to feel Kuai Ziying''s gaze at Xiangmu Qingge, and glances at the past.


    His eyes had always been cold and quiet, like a calm lake, without any fluctuation or abnormality.


    Kuai Ziying feels his sight, glances at the past, and suddenly discovers that such a pair of calm eyes have the power to penetrate people''s hearts.


    You can see through her at a glance!


    She panicked, her eyelashes fluttered a few times, and then closed her eyes, calming all her emotions.

 Chapter 343

    Until the two disappeared at the door, Rong Jue took back his sight. There was an undercurrent flowing through his eyes like a clear spring. "I''ll leave, and I''ll watch."


    Will leave arch hand, don''t say a word, body a flash, quietly went out.


    Before listening, there were four less people, and they were quiet in an instant.


    Mu Qingge sits beside Rong Jue, but his eyes are only fixed on the medicine in the bowl.


    Rong Jue, somewhat helpless, stood up and made a detour around the other end of the tea table beside her. Looking at the top of her head, his clean and slender fingers gently rubbed on it, "what''s the matter? Is this medicine wrong? "


    "I''m not sure yet." Mu Qingge still doesn''t believe Kuai Ziying very much, "Princess Ziying is too cunning." It''s so vicious that it can poison the water source. If it wasn''t discovered early, I don''t know how many people will die!


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "but I think this bottle of medicine is true."


    "Be careful not to make any mistakes when you take medicine into your stomach."


    Rong Jue tilted her lips slightly and did not retort. She looked down at the medicine, and his eyes looked at her, warm as water.


    After a while, a servant carrying a cage with several white mice came in with some water on a tray.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge waved to the two men and patted the tea table, "bring things here."


    Others do things according to Mu Qingge''s instructions and put them on the tea table one by one.


    "You''re going to test it with these mice?" Rong Jue glanced at those things and asked.


    "Well." Mu Qingge raised his head and gave him a smile. Then he took two more cups and poured the poisonous water and clean water into two cups.


    The housekeeper looked at the mice and frowned: "madam, both cats and rabbits can be used for drug test. Why use these little things?" These little things are not clean. Madam is held in the palm of the hand by the king. How can you touch these little things?


    Besides, aren''t women afraid of mice? Isn''t Madame afraid?


    "Cats and rabbits are very different from our bodies." Mu Qingge said while reaching out to the cage to take out a mouse, "don''t look at these mice, but it is similar to our human body..." The whole genome of mice is very similar to that of human beings. Naturally, mice are the best choice for experiments.


    The housekeeper doesn''t understand, but seeing that mu Qingge seems to be familiar with the mouse, he is not afraid at all. After enduring, he doesn''t say anything any more.


    "By the way, what happened to Ranran?" Mu Qingge asked Rong Jue.


    When Rong Jue just came back, she knew that he cared about Ji Ziyan, and felt that the time was wrong, so she didn''t ask about it.


    She thought it was a good time. After thinking about it, she asked.


    "Almost."


    Mu Qingge is feeding mice to drink poisonous water. He is surprised to hear that: "are you serious?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "if I guess correctly, in the afternoon, Mr. Hua can go to the Ministry of punishment to pick her up."


    "That''s good." Mu Qingge was relieved. He thought of something and asked, "have you ever been to the Ministry of punishment to see Ranran? Did she suffer? "


    "Yes." Rong Jue not salty way: "into the Ministry of punishment, never without damage to come out."


    Mu Qingge''s face sank, "that is to say, Ran Ran Ran was injured?"


    "It''s not a light injury."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, "what''s the matter? Well, how does it conflict with popularity? " Hua Yiran and red Cangmang are not familiar, how can good end conflict? In addition, although Hua Yiran hated Qin Ziqing very much, she always talked about it in her mouth and didn''t know how to do it.


    Now, it''s strange to hurt two people at one time, and it''s in the post house.


    "I didn''t ask specifically. When I went to the penal department, someone else went with me."


    Mu Qingge didn''t understand very well. He stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve. "But if you don''t make things clear, how do you solve the problem?"


    "You don''t think Hua Yiran will do such a thing, do you?" The lip petal lightly tick for a while, the language takes irony, "a person is innocent, can also become guilty, a person is guilty also can become innocent.". When black and white have already merged, we can''t deal with it in the way that ordinary black is black and white is white. "


    Mu Qingge understood what he meant, but he just said, "red Cangmang looks very angry. He came all the way, but he was hurt by Ran Ran. Is he willing to be released?"


    According to Chi Cangmang''s temperament, he should go to the emperor before the meeting and satirize the emperor wantonly, and then let the emperor deal with Hua Yiran. How could the emperor let Hua Yiran go so easily?


    Naturally, he is not reconciled, but he usually offends many people, especially his brothers. This time when we came to Apocalypse, he colluded with various killers to ambush several brothers. His brothers had already hated him to the bone. Now they managed to pick up a life to come back. Naturally, they would not make Chi Cangmang feel better. "


    Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows, "that is to say, you start on the brothers of Chi Cangmang, let them deal with Chi Cangmang, you will always enjoy the benefits of fishing?"


    Rong Jue pinched her nose, "smart."


    Mu Qingge smile, wrinkle nose, smile: "that is, also don''t see who I am!"


    Rong Jue looked at her proud little face and her lips turned up.


    "However, it''s always rare for her to come into the imperial city. She''ll have an accident. I''m afraid it''s already planned?"


    "Well. Rong Jue nodded: "this matter is a bit complicated. It involves all aspects. We need to check it carefully. I don''t know exactly how to do it for the time being. When Yan''er is ready, we''ll go to King Hua''s mansion and have a good discussion with him."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Mu light song words, bow, but see the mouse has been shaking limbs fell on the table, stomach a little bit of drum up.


    Rong Jue and the housekeeper look at the mouse.


    Mu Qingge observed it and found that it was almost done. He poured a few drops of water into the cup with antidote, stirred it, and then fed it to the mouse.


    The white mouse drank for a while, the body no longer trembled, the bulging belly also slowly restored the original appearance.


    "You''re right, this medicine is real!" Seeing this, mu Qingge was relieved and said with a smile, "let''s give it to Yan''er!"


    Rong Jue nodded, stood up and said, "good."


    The housekeeper followed, caught a glimpse of the bag beside him and asked, "madam, this bag..."


    "Keep it for me first." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "this poisonous toad is unusual. I''ll keep it and study it carefully." She originally intended to throw it back to Kuai Ziying, but after thinking about it, she thought it was a good thing, so she just kept it for herself.


    The housekeeper choked and wanted to cry. Is it necessary to keep such a poisonous thing?


    Mu Qingge didn''t see the housekeeper''s wrinkled face, and was carried away by Rong Jue.

 Chapter 344

    Mu Qingge takes the antidote and feeds it to Ji Ziyan. After drinking it, he asks the housekeeper to take the bottle of antidote to save others.


    The mouse had just finished drinking. It didn''t take long for him to drink the antidote, but Ji Ziyan and others had been poisoned for a long time, so he couldn''t do it for a while.


    After drinking the medicine, it took more than an hour for Ji Ziyan''s fever to subside completely.


    Still, I fell asleep and didn''t wake up.


    Rong Jue has a lot of affairs. Seeing that Ji Ziyan''s poison has almost been detoxified, Jiang Li comes to him again to deal with his affairs, so he doesn''t stay at Ji Ziyan''s bedside waiting for him to wake up and go busy.


    Mu Qingge is responsible for all the things around Ji Ziyan.


    After the poisoning, the child''s health was damaged. Mu Qingge prescribed some medicine, asked people to take the medicine and make some light porridge. He kept simmering on the small stove in the room until he woke up.


    At dusk, Ji Ziyan finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw mu Qingge in the room. He was wrongly shriveled and his big eyes were covered with tears.


    Mu Qingge took him up and gave him a kiss in his pursed mouth. "I''m sorry, little mother didn''t protect you. Are you afraid?"


    Ji Ziyan''s ears were red, and he said, "no!"


    Seeing his appearance, mu Qingge knew that he was no longer in trouble. He bowed his head to kiss him again and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Well!" Ji Ziyan put his arms around mu Qingge''s neck and rubbed it coquettishly. "People were in great pain before. You have to feed them."


    Mu Qingge put his arms around his small body and said with a smile, "good." Although the child can''t indulge too much, she knows that Ji Ziyan''s children are still independent and can eat by themselves.


    However, occasionally coquetry, she will still satisfy him.


    She took him with her to the table and sat on a big chair. Mu Qingge went to serve porridge and fed him one by one.


    The little boy ate happily, and his legs swayed and swayed.


    Mu Qingge didn''t feed him a lot. He asked him if he had eaten almost a bowl, so he fed him some medicine.


    Children are afraid to cry, and Ji Ziyan is no exception. As soon as he sees the medicine, he yells, "you are bad, little mother! People don''t want to drink medicine. It''s so bitter... "


    With that, he would crawl away.


    Where he has the final say, he will carry it up and throw it on the bed, and fill the little mouth with the spoon full of water. "You must drink it!"


    "Wuwu, it''s so bitter..." the child''s fat and short limbs are waving and shouting: "bad guys, bad people don''t want it. Why do you always force people to..."


    Mu light song a face of black line, "you obediently drink no, don''t drink I use the bowl to fill."


    "How rude!" Ji Ziyan is not afraid of death and says, "little mother, can you be gentle and gentle?"


    Mu Qingge squints at him.


    Ji ziyao''s arrogance immediately weakened, pouting his little buttocks and pitifully pleading, "little mother, it''s so hard, people don''t drink it ~"


    Mu Qingge only gave him two words: "looking for a fight?"


    Ji Ziyan''s children are afraid of the word mu Qingge, so they can only yield to the power of Mu Qingge.


    However, it''s also as if I have a grudge against mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue came to Ji Ziyan''s room at night.


    Mu Qingge was too lazy to go out to the dining hall to have dinner, so he asked people to arrange the dinner in Ji Ziyan''s room, so that the three could eat at the same table.


    Ji Ziyan looks at a table of delicious food. He can only drink light white porridge. He reaches out his fat hand and tries to steal a piece of tender and fragrant meat when mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention. However, mu Qingge knocks off the spoon with one chopstick.


    Ji Ziyan''s mouth is flat.


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "if you dare to steal again, I will throw you out of the road."


    Ji Ziyan patted the table with his little fat hand, "brother, you are in charge of your princess, she will abuse me!"


    Rong Jue gives mu Qingge a piece of meat. Wen Yan glances at it and says, "how did you abuse you?"


    "Only give me white porridge, not meat, and force me to drink black and bitter water..." Ji Ziyan was full of anger: "people are nearly three years old, and they are sensible. Do you still think that people are children? Don''t give them meat!"


    Mu Qingge


    Rong Jue


    Three years old... What''s not a child?


    Mu Qingge was about to speak when Rong Jue put a piece of meat into her mouth and glanced at Ji Ziyan''s little friend faintly: "another wordy sentence, throw you out."


    Ji Ziyan''s mouth was flat. "You are good or bad. When people come, you said you would treat them well."


    "Ha ha ~" Mu Qingge laughs, but forgets that he still has a piece of meat in his mouth. Then, before he can chew it, he swallows it into his throat.


    And then, it''s sad.


    "Cough..."


    A piece of meat is stuck in the throat so that it can''t go up or down.


    Rong Jue twisted his eyebrows. "Why are you so careless?" When he said that, he reached out and patted her on the back.


    "Gulu ~" meat finally went down.


    However, mu Qingge''s face turned red. Rong Jue handed her a glass of water. She immediately looked up and drank it.


    "Hoo Mu Qingge took a long breath and said, "I''ve just suffered."


    "I''m sick of drinking that black water." Ji Ziyan raised her chin: "do you understand people now?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him, "is the black water enough? If you don''t talk well, do you believe me to let you drink two more bowls?"


    Ji Ziyan big eyes wrapped a bag of tears, "and bully others, medicine is really bad to drink!"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. As soon as Rong Jue threatens him, he splits and changes his mind. He doesn''t talk nonsense.


    However, mu Qingge admitted that his poisoning had something to do with him, so he apologized to the children. She touched his head, "sick is to drink medicine, do not drink medicine, do you understand?"


    "Well." Ji Ziyan obediently replied, "however, how many days to drink?"


    "Just two days."


    "That''s fine." Ji Ziyan said, "if I drink it for many days, I can''t stand it. Then I run away from home!"


    Mu Qingge is full of black lines.


    Rong Jue glanced at him coolly, "why don''t you run away now?"


    "I don''t want it!" Ji Ziyan is very smart. He sits on the stool with his legs dangling. "When I''m gone, you''ll monopolize my mother. My mother is also mine. I won''t give you my share!"


    The housekeeper was amused.


    Mu Qingge continues to be full of black lines.


    Rong Jue listened to Ji Ziyan''s saying, "my mother is also mine." she looked very calm. She turned to Mu Qingge and said, "old Hua''s family is a little bit cold, and he hasn''t accepted any apprentices for many years. Would you like to send Yan''er over?"


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Ji Ziyan''s cheeks bulged, and without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, he made a series of protests: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."

 Chapter 345

    The medicine given by Kuai Ziying is true. After taking the medicine, not only Ji Ziyan''s children, but also other poisoned people in the house. The housekeeper said that it was almost as good as before. It only took one or two days to recuperate.


    Mu Qingge can''t speak, so the medicine of the second process is sent to the post house on time.


    Ji Ziyan is OK. Mu Qingge is relieved. After coaxing him to sleep, he goes back to his room.


    After she returned to her room, she would do two things every night, one is to train herself well, the other is to practice martial arts.


    Since she drank the special wine of Zhongyong Marquis''s house and absorbed two forces of success, she suddenly had a feeling of great enlightenment.


    The so-called "great insight" does not mean that she has become a hidden master overnight, or how much force she has, but that after reading the Wuling Sutra, she is not just reading a written book.


    But I feel that this book has suddenly come to life.


    Looking at the heart formula in the secret script, she felt that there was Dantian flowing slowly in her body.


    The whole person is calm and comfortable.


    Relaxed as if the body can rise at any time.


    However, there are many things she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know how to do it except to feel the slow Qi in her body.


    In these aspects, we really need someone to give us some advice.


    However, mu Qingge is not in a hurry. She thinks that it''s more important to stabilize Dantian and consolidate her basic skills.


    Because she doesn''t know how to use luck, and the Qi of Dantian in her body is very stable, although she has a deep internal skill, she still doesn''t know how to use martial arts.


    Since mu Qingge got her internal skill, she spent one or two hours on exercise and cultivation every day. She sweated a lot every time.


    Therefore, every time she took a bath after her practice.


    This day is no exception.


    After practice, she opened the door and asked Chunhan to carry the hot water into the bathroom, pour it on the huge bath bucket, and then she took the underwear to bathe.


    She never needs to be served when she bathes. It''s almost midnight after her practice, so when she goes in, she usually asks Chunhan to go back to rest first.


    In other words, every time she bathes, there should be no one in the room.


    But it was a different day.


    She came out and found a man sitting in the place where she had just been practicing.


    The man was wearing a snow-white dress, long hair, black satin, picturesque, slender as jade, sitting quietly on her bed, with a slender white hand holding the "Wuling Sutra" she had just watched, and a long finger holding the page slowly.


    Mu Qingge watched and swallowed the foam.


    It''s almost midnight. How did he come here?


    Shouldn''t he rest in the west wing?


    What''s more, when you come, why do you come and sit on her bed, or do you just sit on her bed in your underwear?


    After browsing one page, Rong Jue slightly side eyes, spring like eyes toward her, surprised to see that she is also a snow-white coat, coat loose hanging on the body.


    Because of the bath, the hair that had been scattered was slightly rolled up, revealing a slender white, slender and beautiful neck. The ears were white and round, and the delicate and perfect clavicle was under the neck.


    His eyes are dim, "washed up?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to his sight. He answered subconsciously. His eyes were fixed on his inner garment. "You..."


    "Well?"


    "Cough, nothing."


    Such a handsome and noble young master, the first thing that came to her mind was not "unique young master in the world", but... "Beautiful and delicious"!


    Mu Qingge admitted that he was dirty.


    Rong Jue took back her sight and patted her side gently. "Come here."


    Mu Qingge stood still.


    "Well?"


    Mu light song light cough, ear tip some red, "how did you come?"


    "Oh." Rong Jue said quietly: "I suddenly remembered that I promised you to instruct you in your cultivation, and I came here."


    Mu Qingge was stunned. She just wanted to be instructed. Unexpectedly, he came.


    Is that a coincidence?


    Or is he the worm in her heart, and he knows what she thinks?


    "No, I know what you think." Rong Jue seemed to see what she was thinking again. She said faintly, "but now, I''m really just coming to show you."


    Mu Qingge stares.


    Rong Jue suddenly disappeared, turning the book with both hands, as if turning to the front, pointed to a place and said, "do you understand here?"


    Mu Qingge is more than ten steps away from the bed, and Rong Jue doesn''t purposely side the book so that she can see the contents, so she doesn''t know what he means by "here".


    "What you need most now is to practice Qi, which stresses breathing and breathing. You should breathe freely in your abdomen, concentrate, step by step, and be in no hurry." She didn''t come over, and Rong Jue didn''t care. She said faintly, "and the trick is to focus on practicing Qi and become a great achievement of Qi in martial arts."


    In other words, we must master it well.


    Mu Qingge is just at the time of her intense curiosity about martial arts, and she really needs someone to guide her. Besides, Rong Jue also said that he is here to guide her, not to do anything else. However, she and Rong Jue have already entered a social stratum these days. Although they really want to share the same bed, if they want to go on together, they have to come to this stage, don''t they?


    How about earlier and later?


    So, after pondering for a while, she went to the bedside and sat beside Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue glanced at her and tilted her lips.


    However, her legs were still swinging by the bed, and her tender feet were exposed to the cold air.


    Rong Jue frowned slightly, put the book away, swept her waist with one hand, reached under her knee with the other, picked it up, and then put it between her legs with her back to her.


    Her back was right next to his chest, forming a state of his embracing her.


    "I hear you go to sleep at about this time every day?" Asked Rong Jue.


    His breath sprayed on the tip of her ear, mu Qingge''s ear turned red.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "what''s wrong with me? Who''s talking to you? "


    "But practicing this book?" Rong Jue was too lazy to pay attention to her words. She put her chin on her slender shoulder, held her waist in one hand and picked up Wuling Sutra again in the other.


    "Well." She looked at the secret script in his hand and said, "but there are still many things I don''t understand."


    Mu Qingge just came out of the bath, the breath is clean and fresh, very good smell, Run Jade warm fragrance, hold up is also suitable.

 Chapter 346

    This fit, not only from the physical fit, but also from the soul.


    He buried his head between her neck and nose, smelling the fragrance, the corners of his lips without any trace, and said: "so, I came at a good time, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Qingge is not very angry. His legs are slightly bent up and put on both sides in front of her waist. She put one hand on his knee, took the secret book and asked, "which place did you just mean?"


    "Here." Rong Jue turned it over, pointed to it and said, "this is the most basic way to practice Qi."


    Mu Qingge looked along his slender and good-looking fingertips and nodded, "I really don''t understand here. I can''t get a clue. I can''t feel it when I practice."


    "Here is the unity of heart and formula." Rong Jue explained in a warm voice in her ear, "heart and formula are in one, that is to say, when you practice, you should not only guide the Qi in your body, but also recite heart formula silently."


    "Oh, I see." Mu Qingge suddenly realized, "however, if I see that I can''t control my Qi well, it seems that it''s difficult to read the heart formula at the same time."


    "Take your time. You don''t have enough time recently. You haven''t spent much time on it. Now it''s good to start controlling the airflow in your body. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Rong Jue''s voice is good, and he speaks slowly. It sounds very comfortable. After he says that, mu Qingge''s heart is quiet.


    Then, Rong Jue gave mu Qingge a detailed account of other difficult points in this book. Then, unconsciously, most of the time passed.


    Seeing that Rong Jue closed his letter, mu Qingge asked, "are these the difficult points?"


    "Well, you should be able to do anything else." Others may not be able to, but this girl is not the same. She just told her that she can draw inferences from one instance, and soon realized that she is really suitable for practicing martial arts because of her good aptitude and ability.


    There are some things that need not be pointed out too much. Instead of pointing out, it''s better for her to think about them by herself, which is more beneficial.


    He put down the book, put his hands behind her, and pecked at the tip of her ear.


    Mu Qingge''s ear tip is more sensitive, so he pecked, the body trembled, to avoid him, "you guide also guide finished, should not go back?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why do you rush for me? I''ve given you so much advice today. Shouldn''t you repay me? "


    Mu Qingge asked him in his spare time, "did I call you?"


    "Not really."


    "That''s it."


    "However, since you can let me come casually, can''t you let me stay casually?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "are you too casual? And... To be frank? "


    "Is it not good for a gentleman to be frank?"


    "Mu Qingge was speechless.


    They were silent for a while, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    It''s so quiet that you can only hear two people breathing.


    "Girl." He called her suddenly, in a soft voice.


    She twisted her head slightly and glanced at him: "why?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    Then, ignoring the stunned mu Qingge, the beautiful lip petal was slightly sideways because she twisted her head. She gently scratched her long neck, stretched out a hand from her waist, held the back of her head, and kissed her.


    First he touched her lip, then he licked and bit her lip step by step. In Mu Qingge, the lip opened, but the tip of his tongue poked in and entangled with her


    He kisses her lips, then gently pecks and rubs her face and ear tips. His actions are gentle, his mind is blank, and he hears his slight gasping.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, she turned her back to him and sat face to face with him, his warm fingertips gently into her skirt, touching the snow-white delicate skin.


    His fingertips Tango up, gently came to her chest.


    A touch, a soft and delicate


    Originally thought there was a layer of obstacles, but unexpectedly, mu Qingge didn''t wear a belly bag at all.


    He pauses, then gently tugs at her ear.


    He finally knew why she didn''t dare to come when she saw him for the first time. It turned out that she didn''t wear a belly bag at all


    However, she is willing to come like this. Does it mean that she has already accepted him in her heart? Thinking about this, his eyes were deep, his lips were raised, and he laughed contentedly. His voice was deep and sweet,


    Mu Qingge heard his laughter and felt the heat of his palm in her heart. She was annoyed and moved slightly to push him away.


    "Don''t move!" Rong Jue gasped slightly between her neck, with a feeling that could not be ignored


    Mu light song Leng for a while, the face son unprecedented red, "you..."


    "I''m fine." He took the palm of his hand from her soft chest and put it around her waist instead. He held her tightly in his arms. "It''s late. Let''s go to sleep."


    Mu Qingge was stunned and struggled in his close arms. He looked up at him and said, "are you sure? Can you sleep? "


    As she spoke, she looked down at him.


    She, she can clearly feel that he has


    Rong Jue stretched out her hand and pinched her face. Her eyes narrowed dangerously: "who said that he didn''t take a nap when he finished eating? He was sleepy long ago?"


    Mu Qingge coughs gently, "I''m not."


    "Are you not sleepy now?"


    "Sleepy, very sleepy!" Only a fool can say that he is not sleepy, waiting to be eaten!


    Mu light Song said, suddenly want to get up from his arms, want to lie down on one side. Rong Jue moves faster than her, embraces her, and they both fall on the bed.


    She rested her head on his shoulder and he on her pillow.


    Mu light song Leng for a while, this just reaction comes over, "you... Want to sleep here?"


    "No?" Rong Jue said, while a long arm fishing, brocade was suddenly covered in two people.


    This time, they really shared the same bed.


    "... No."


    Although mu Qingge is not used to sharing a quilt, especially when both of them are just wearing inner clothes, their bodies are close, warm and tight.


    However, they don''t reject it, and they even like their state.


    "Well." Rong Jue tilted her lips and lay on her side, kissing her white ears. "It''s getting late. Go to sleep."


    "Good." He nodded his head.


    At this time, mu Qingge has been tired for a day, and has been sleepy for a long time. She is in his arms, surrounded by him, and even feels more peaceful than ever.


    So, before long, she would snore evenly in the past.


    Rong Jue''s eyes lingered on her, and she soon fell asleep. Her quiet side face, smiling for a while, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    A quiet and beautiful room

 Chapter 347

    On this night, mu Qingge slept with unprecedented satisfaction.


    In fact, mu Qingge''s sleep quality has been very good, almost no insomnia, lying in bed, usually no more than half an hour, can sleep in the past.


    Sleeping has always been a pleasure for her.


    This day is unprecedented enjoyment.


    She had a stretch, and then came to sleep. When she opened her eyes, she turned to a pair of black eyes of Qingquan


    Mu light song just woke up, the brain is still a little confused, all of a sudden did not react, suddenly Leng for a while.


    "Sleepy?" He put his arm around her waist and gently carried her in his arms. She was almost completely on his chest.


    He also just woke up, speaking with a voice just wake up when the unique magnetic, low deep in her head sounded, very nice.


    Mu light song rolled a white eye, mouth Du shouts a, "early in the morning, and began to confuse people." Then he reached out and pinched his strong waist.


    She said it in a very low voice and thought that only she could hear it. As soon as she finished, the man on the top of her head gave a low smile and his chin rubbed against her head. "Didn''t you get confused last night?"


    "Why not?" Last night, she was obviously addicted to all kinds of meat and vegetables. If he didn''t stop, she would really give up!


    It''s all like this, but it''s not!


    It''s said that the more advanced the army, the more handsome it will be. The organization she worked in in in her last life and the men she saw are not handsome, tall and handsome.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether she was not in love at all, or whether the name of her ghost doctor was too loud, which was also the reason of most people''s superiors. She was pretty good-looking, and she could count ten fingers if she had the courage to tell her.


    Rong Jue laughed for a while, her eyes were dim, and her palm slipped down her waist without any trace. She said in a low voice: "I''m flattered for my husband."


    After that, thin lips in her ear tip, gently sucking.


    Mu Qingge trembled, pushed his hands on his chest, and gave him a white eye, "the word flattered should not be used on you."


    Isn''t he always flattered others?


    Rongjue''s lips were lightly hooked and did not answer. She was kissing her neck. Her breath was a little disordered. When she was kissing, mu Qingge''s neck suddenly hurt.


    "It hurts!" She shrunk her neck. "Why are you biting so hard?"


    "I''d love to." Who made her not believe him.


    He rongjue lived for such a long time. For the first time, he expected someone to respond to him.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, sometimes they felt that they had been waiting for a long time.


    She never liked him as much as other women did, and she hated him everywhere. It made him feel helpless.


    For the first time, he didn''t know what to do with a person.


    The rapid progress of this period of time was unexpected to him. Her tenacious will still lingered, and she hesitated to deal with his affairs.


    Now she admitted that she was bewildered by him, and his heart beat suddenly, feeling that the heart beat seemed to be unprecedented weight.


    He was really happy.


    "What is your pleasure? You can bite if you like? " Mu Qingge raised his cheeks and glared at him.


    Her big eyes were round, bright as stars, and her bulging cheeks were very flexible. He could see that there was an undercurrent under her eyes and pecked her eyelashes.


    His kiss was soft and tender, with a feeling of pity.


    Being looked at like this by him is easier to blush than when they are entangled.


    Her eyelashes trembled a few times. She hung her head down and reached for the place where he had bitten her heavily. When she touched it, it hurt a little.


    "It''s time to leave a mark." Mu Qingge is a little annoyed. Now it''s daylight. Does she want to get up?


    Rong Jue took a look and said, "there is a seal." And the impression is quite obvious.


    "You said it Mu Qingge angrily pinches another one on his smooth and strong waist.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t have the strength to restrain this time. He really pinches him around his waist. Then he looks up to challenge his head, but he doesn''t even frown.


    Revenge can not, she Wanyan mouth, "iron do it, this is not painful."


    "I''ve touched it all. Don''t you know if it''s made of iron?" Rong Jue''s voice seemed to be lower than when he woke up. He gave her a kiss and coaxed, "do you want to feel it again?"


    Mu Qingge


    Shit, is there a mistake? Rong Jue is playing a hooligan?!


    "No?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "what do you say?"


    "I said naturally." When he said that, he put one hand around her waist, one hand gently stroked her waist, her body almost immediately softened.


    As she was about to stop her, Rong Jue suddenly turned over. She was lying in his arms, but suddenly she was lying on the bed, he was up and she was down.


    Mu Qingge was stunned by Rong Jue''s sudden action, "you..."


    Before she finished her sentence, Rong Jue closed her lips and blocked all her words.


    "No..." I haven''t washed yet!


    However, before she said anything, Rong Jue''s lips and tongue began to attack luechi, which almost took away all her breath.


    This kiss is unprecedented deep, his fingertips from her waist gently slide up, wrapped her soft snow soft gently pinch, snow soft by his finger pulp gently Mosuo.


    The strange feelings make mu Qingge a little uneasy, and there are some unprecedented palpitations. Her body vibrates a few times, and all her breathing is blending with him


    I don''t know how long after that, his lip petals gently left her, the tip of his tongue gently licked her lips, gently pecked her small chin, and then gradually down, asked her mandible, across the neck, gently touched her clavicle.


    He felt her soft snow in the palm of his hand, then gently rowed down, slipped through his abdomen, and slowly went down


    Her robe had already been dazzled, and the only one on her body was unbuttoned without any trace, revealing all the skin on her chest.


    His eyes were dim, and his lips lingered on her white skin, leaving exclusive traces. Then, his lips moved up, holding his soft


    Mu light song brain already blank, hands some helpless push his shoulder, lip light asthma.


    "Don''t be afraid." Rong Jue felt as if she had no idea what to do. She left her lips, took her face in her big palm and gently soothed her, and then kissed her lips again.


    Their lips and tongues were intertwined. When she was soft and her mind was blank, one of his hands, which now lingers in her abdomen, came down to her legs

 Chapter 348

    Mu Qingge subconsciously clamped her legs. Rong Jue was very patient. She gently pecked on her lips, ears, forehead and nose. Mu Qingge gradually relaxed.


    Then, his fingertips lingered on the side of her legs across the pants, and the petals of his lips lit a fire in front of her. All the inner garments of her upper body were peeled off, leaving only one pair of pants on her body.


    The consciousness of Mu Qingge has been blurred, and people have become a pool of water.


    Rong Jue felt her change. After feeling almost the same, she slipped her fingertips from her pants and twirled them between her legs.


    Mu Qingge could not help panting. Her face was red and tender. Rong Jue could not help looking at her eyes. She leaned over to kiss her.


    With the movement of Rong Jue''s fingertips, their bodies have changed obviously. Rong Jue can''t hold on to herself for a long time. She breathes heavily and takes off her profanity pants. Just as he is about to make further movements, there is a thump of footsteps outside the door.


    The footsteps were soon stopped, and there was a noise.


    A few words of noise, and then came the sound of footsteps, heard someone outside the door called: "little mother ~"


    Rong Jue hears that voice, the Mou son flashed a touch of anger, but the action of the hand didn''t stop.


    Rong Jue''s slender fingertips had already gone in two between her legs. Mu Qingge''s brain was so confused that he could hardly think of anything. However, she was more sensitive and always felt that she had heard the voice.


    "... who''s here?" As soon as her voice came out, she found that it was soft and soft. It was a bit like coquetry in Rong Jue''s ears.


    Rongjue''s eyes were as dark as a storm. He had all the power to roll up the mat. He hugged her and let her sit on his abdomen. They hugged each other face to face.


    He held the tip of her ear and said, "no one, you heard me wrong."


    When he said that, he stroked her white and graceful waist with one hand, and came to her buttocks to stroke gently. Her skin is fine, smooth, white and tender. The touch of his fingertips is so beautiful that people forget to return.


    Rong Jue knew very well whether he had heard the wrong thing or not, so he couldn''t help himself soon, but there was a cry outside the door, "little mother! Little lady


    If the previous muqingge is not sure whether he heard it wrong, then this muqingge is completely clear.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly opened them, wheezing and pushing him, "little boy


    Rong Jue hugged her tightly, breathing heavily.


    "Little mother, get up ~"


    Mu Qingge''s body froze immediately, "he..."


    "Little ancestor..." at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, and then mu Qingge heard the housekeeper say: "madam is still... Sleeping, don''t disturb madam."


    "My mother used to come to look for someone at this time!" Ji Ziyan is not so easy to cheat, "don''t cheat me, my little mother must wake up!"


    After that, Ji Ziyan seemed to take a few steps forward, and then slapped on the door: "little mother, you lazy pig, get up, get up!"


    My God!


    Mu Qingge has never been so embarrassed. There should be a lot of people outside the door, and she and Rong Jue are doing something that is not suitable for children!


    Mu Qingge was held in his arms by Rong Jue. He held her so tightly that she couldn''t move for a moment, so she begged, "let''s go out."


    The bottom of Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and she took a punitive bite on her lip, "do you think I don''t want to?" He was in a state that he had to hit the door. The moment Ji Ziyan patted the door, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which cooled him down a lot, but he was still... A little uncomfortable.


    Er


    Mu Qingge knew what he meant. His face was very red, and he almost dared not look directly into his dark eyes, "but now..."


    "Little mother, little mother, I hear your voice ~" Ji Ziyan''s little friend was very excited outside and hopped, "get up and play with others!"


    The housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat. "Little ancestor, my wife should have to wash. The old slave found some interesting things. Let''s play first. How about my wife coming to you after washing?"


    "No!" Ji Ziyan insisted, "they only want their mother!"


    Rong Jue secretly clenched her teeth and said coldly, "I really want to throw him out of the house!"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. However, because of the way he hugged her, she could not only feel his heartbeat, but also his pulse texture.


    From the reaction of his body, she knew that he had eased a lot.


    However, the heart rate seems to have... Not changed, beyond the normal rate.


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    Happy smile.


    In this world, not everyone may meet someone who treats you sincerely and whose heart beats out of the ordinary frequency because of you.


    Feeling his unusual heartbeat at the moment, mu Qingge suddenly feels that his heart is warm.


    In fact, she is very lucky to meet such a person as Rong Jue and have him.


    Rongjue saw her smile, smile and Xi such as warm sun, black eyes gentle for a while, in her lip angle kiss, "smile what?"


    "Cough, nothing." Mu Qingge put out his tongue, put his hand around his neck, did not answer, but the corner of his lip has been tilted.


    As soon as she hugged her, he heard him breathing again.


    She a Leng, loosen it, blink: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, and her eyes looked down slightly.


    Mu Qingge follows his line of sight to look down, impressively see originally loosen embrace, because she just hugged his action, but cling to.


    Most importantly, she is naked at the moment!


    Mu Qingge covers her eyes and really wants to dig a hole to get in!


    Her face turned red and covered her eyes. She tried to climb down from his arms like an ostrich, but he grabbed her elbow and said in a deep voice, "don''t move."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were covered, but he did not move.


    It was quiet outside the door at this time, and a little voice came from the autobiography.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue couldn''t hear the sound. They only vaguely felt that the housekeeper was talking to Ji Ziyan.


    I don''t know what he said to Ji Ziyan. Ji Ziyan didn''t make any more noise, but left carefully.


    There was no one outside for a moment.


    "Fool!" The doorman outside the door, Rong Jue no longer deliberately put light voice, pinch her face, voice with a smile way: "you cover your eyes, what''s the use, still don''t put down?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge simply covered his whole face and became a thorough ostrich. "I suddenly found that it was a very wise way to hide my ears and steal bells."


    Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge

 Chapter 349

    Rong Jue''s eyes swept her skin, which was crystal white and tender. Her body was concave and convex. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She reminded her that it was better for you to cover your own eyes than mine


    "Yes As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he thought it was very reasonable, so he put down his hand and reached over to cover his eyes.


    At the moment when she let go, before she could cover his eyes, he grabbed it.


    Mu Qingge was annoyed and struggled: "let go."


    She is still sitting in his arms, Rong Jue reminded: "girl, don''t move."


    When mu Qingge heard these two words, he suddenly became very good. He coughed a few times and blushed. "Well... Should I get up?"


    "Let me slow down first." Rong Jue hugged her, her face buried in her shoulder and neck, and her voice was very hoarse.


    In his slow time, mu Qingge''s body has been stiff.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Rong Jue raised her head from her shoulder and neck. Except that her ears were a little red and her thin lips were surprisingly red, she could hardly see anything unusual.


    Mu Qingge had never seen him so close. Looking at Rong Jue, mu Qingge felt that he was not as good-looking as an ordinary man.


    "You look at me like this, don''t you want us to do it again?" Rong Jue''s lips were slightly curled. She was fascinated by her expression just now. She leaned over her lips and pecked them.


    Mu Qingge''s brain is spinning fast. Wen Yan picked his eyebrows, held his perfect face, and gave him a kiss on his thin lips. He said with a smile, "I guess Xiao Yan will come back in a quarter of an hour. Are you sure you want to do it again?"


    Once again, she thought Rong Jue could not stand the interruption.


    Rong Jue could not laugh or cry. He pinched her nose and said, "ghost spirit!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Mu Qingge, with a smile, took his hands out of his palm, and then quickly covered his eyes.


    Rong Jue reached out to take her hand down: "girl, you..."


    "Don''t look!" Mu Qingge tightly covers his eyes, and then gets up from his arms, orders: "you close your eyes, don''t open them!"


    Although her voice was domineering, she was a little coquettish in his ear. Rongjue''s lips slightly tilted and decided to connive at her: "OK, I won''t look." This girl looks at Gu Ling, and her brain is different from others. She has a unique way of doing things, but she is still shy about these things.


    If he opened his eyes again, she would be worried, so for the first time he listened to other people''s orders and closed his eyes.


    "What you say is what you say!" Mu Qingge still covers his eyes and hesitates to let go.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge listened, hesitated for half a second, then released his hands. She is now naked, afraid that he suddenly opened his eyes, so the action is very fast pulled over the side of the quilt, his body wrapped up.


    Rong Jue heard the sound and knew what she was doing, so she asked, "OK."


    When she said that, without waiting for her answer, she opened her eyes, and then saw that she was wrapped in a quilt, a round ball, only showing a red face, bright eyes, full of aura.


    This time, mu Qingge was stripped, but Rong Jue didn''t. his hair was completely scattered, which was more elegant and beautiful than before.


    His front is scattered, showing a chest that looks so good that mu Qingge wants to reach out and touch it. The most important thing is that his trousers are still in good condition. He just needs to pull the loose Lapel belt slightly to show people.


    Mu Qingge is in a mess, but Rong Jue is more charming than before, with a look of ease. She can''t help but feel a little aggrieved, "why is your skirt still good?"


    As soon as the words came out, I suddenly thought of a sentence: "the most interesting thing about sex undressing is that women take off men and men take off women."


    Mu Qingge wants to cry without tears. He reaches for his mouth.


    Ya of, let your mouth cheap!


    The brain is out of breath, unexpectedly ask such a question!


    I hope Rong Jue will not think of this floor.


    However, she obviously underestimated Rong Jue. Rong Jue''s brain didn''t turn very fast. She easily knew her chagrin. She laughed happily, her eyes locked her deeply, and her voice coaxed her: "what are you chagrined about? You''re not to blame? If you peel it, isn''t it... "


    "Shut up Mu Qingge even seems to be more red, staring at him.


    Her eyes are round, sometimes sharp and sometimes smart. She may not know at all that she is sharp when she stares at an unfriendly person, but flexible when she treats him.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He leaned over and wanted to hold the round and rolling ball in his arms. Mu Qingge was very defensive and looked at him. Round and rolling back, "don''t come here!"


    Rong Jue


    "The little boy must be coming back soon. Let''s get up quickly." Words, she leads brocade quilt, dragging round rolling body, rubs rubs rubs rubs the ground.


    After a while, I found that my robe, which was still hanging on me, was lying on the ground, giving off a smell of adultery.


    She couldn''t see it, bit her lip, bent over and reached for it. During this period, she can feel that Rong Jue''s eyes have been following her. She seems to be missing. Wrapped in a quilt, she clumsily puts her nightgown on a shelf, and then goes to the cupboard where she puts her robes to find her robes.


    She went in and dressed behind the screen.


    It''s clear that she and Rong Jue are a long way away, but her heart is still trembling for some reason, and even her dressing and running are becoming a little unskillful.


    So, this time, the robe was longer than usual.


    When she came out, Rong Jue was no longer on the bed. Instead, she was sitting at the table. Her clothes were flat and meticulous, and her slender white hands were clasping the table.


    Hearing her voice, he turned to look at her and said, "OK?"


    Mu Qingge gave a vague hum.


    Rong Jue looked at her long hair and waved to her, "come here."


    Mu Qingge walked past.


    "Don''t know how to pull hair?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge was lying on the table. "The hair is too long. It''s troublesome to take care of. The bun is too complicated."


    Rong Jue reached out and gently stroked her hair. "Let me help you with it."


    Mu light song smell speech Leng for a moment, blink is very suspicious, looking at her dress neat, but still spread hair, "do you understand?"


    Rong Jue''s face was not red and he was gasping. "Is there anything in the world that I don''t understand?"


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, turned his lips and said: "are you too proud?"


    tsundere?


    Rong Jue didn''t comment on this strange word. She quietly took her hand and pulled her up. They went to the dressing mirror in her room.


    She sat on the stool and he stood behind her.


    They look in the mirror together.

 Chapter 350

    "Do you really know?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking again.


    Rong Jue didn''t pay any attention to her. Her face was light. She reached for the white elephant tooth comb on the dressing table and combed it on her long black hair.


    Her long hair is very black and shiny, from the top of the hair to the end of the hair, there is no obstacle.


    At the beginning, his movements were not natural. When he combed, they were stiff, but gradually they were more natural. His movements were gentle, like he was afraid of hurting her.


    Mu Qingge looks at his star eyes slightly drooping, with a serious look and curved eyebrows.


    "What''s so funny?" He glimpsed her smile in the mirror and asked faintly.


    Mu Qingge chuckled, "I''m thinking, if you can comb your hair, I don''t know how to do it."


    Rong Jue was amused to see her like this.


    He did not say anything, still fine for her to comb thick long hair.


    Looking at more and more supple and smooth, touching cool and soft long hair, somehow, a poem came into his mind.


    Once combed to the end, there is no need to worry about wealth;


    Second comb comb to the head, no disease and worry;


    Three combs to the head, many sons and many longevity;


    Then comb to the end, raise a case and eyebrow;


    Two combs to the tail, the double wing altogether flies;


    Three combs to the end, knot together.


    There is a beginning and an end.


    She is his first wife


    He used to listen to this poem and didn''t feel much about it, but now he finds that this is the best look of love.


    Rong Jue''s appearance was plain, a little arrogant, but now it has changed.


    Looking at his extremely gentle side face, mu Qingge''s heartbeat is accelerating involuntarily.


    She raised her forehead and sighed, "I don''t understand."


    "Well? Don''t understand what? "


    MuQing singer supported on both sides of the stool, shaking his legs leisurely, sighed: "I don''t understand why there are such beautiful people like you in this world, who are fascinated by you."


    There are many people in the world who praise Rong Jue, but no one has ever said so plainly in front of him. And those who say it are still admiring light songs.


    She also used the word "Ecstasy".


    Rong Jue felt that she was simply showing her love. Her ears were a little red, and a pair of clear spring eyes flashed by. He coughed and was about to speak when suddenly there was a tap on the door.


    It was Ji Ziyan who went to the door and came back. He patted the door and asked, "little mother, you should get up, right?"


    What Rong Jue wanted to say was interrupted.


    Rong Jue''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He doubted whether Ji Ziyan was born to conquer him!


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge didn''t notice Rong Jue''s look. He looked up and laughed. "I knew he would come back in a quarter of an hour."


    Rong Jue Mou son is cold, "throw him, he probably can''t come back again."


    Mu Qingge turned his head and glanced at him, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? Or are you still angry about what happened before him? " Last night, Ji Ziyan''s children provoked Rong Jue so much that they even gave him to HuaLao as an apprentice.


    He didn''t think about it. Ji Ziyan was just under three years old and couldn''t grasp the sword. How could he learn from old Hua?


    Rong Jue, with a black face, snorted and said nothing.


    Outside the door, Ji Ziyan''s ears were sharp. He seemed to hear the voice coming from inside. He yelled: "people hear the voice! Little mother, you wake up, don''t you? Open the door


    Mu Qingge was very angry. He knew that it was no good not to let him in, so he said: "wake up, you come in."


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at her with helpless eyes.


    Ji Ziyan outside the door heard mu Qingge''s words, cheered and chirped: "housekeeper, open the door quickly!"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered, and the door of Mu Qingge opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Ji Ziyan jumped in.


    "Little mother ~" he rolled his big round eyes and came in looking for someone. Because there was a distance between the dressing table and the bed, and for the sake of privacy, he used several elegant rows of screens to separate them, so he didn''t find anyone at the bedside for the first time.


    He said, "little mother! Where are you hiding? "


    "Here I am." Mu light song to help the forehead, no good voice, "behind the screen."


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes lit up and ran in the direction of the sound, and went into the screen.


    Once inside, Ji Ziyan saw Rong Jue for the first time.


    He craned his neck and raised his head to see him, as if wondering, "brother? Why are you here? Are you here to sleep with your mother? "


    The child asked naively. The housekeeper and Chunhan, who heard him at the door, blushed and bowed their heads.


    Mu Qingge''s forehead danced.


    Rong Jue glanced at Ji Ziyan condescensively. The coldness of his eyes melted a lot. He praised Ji Ziyan: "yes, it''s very eye-catching."


    Housekeeper Chun Han and others: "I''m not sure."


    It''s rare to be praised by his brother. Ji Ziyan''s little friend was very happy and clapped his hand and said, "then I''ll sleep with my mother, too!"


    Rong Jue felt that her hair was almost combed and she could pull it. She was studying how to comb a good sideburns with mu Qingge in her hand. Hearing Ji Ziyan''s words, his face sank, "Ji Ziyan, get out of here!"


    "Why do you attack me?" Ji Ziyan was not afraid of death, and said, "only you can sleep with your mother, I can''t?"


    "Housekeeper!" Rong Jue didn''t answer Ji Ziyan''s words at all, and his face turned completely black. "Take him out!"


    Ji Ziyan''s mouth was shriveled, his eyes were tearful, "brother, you are fierce!"


    "Black heart, that''s enough." Mu Qingge frowns, slightly sideways, pulls Ji Ziyan down and follows him, puts him between his legs, hugs his small body, and says to Rong Jue: "he''s just a child under three years old. Are you angry with him?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were very dark and did not answer.


    No matter how small a child is, it will grow up.


    ... he''ll mind.


    When the housekeeper heard Rong Jue''s words, he came in.


    He didn''t know what they were doing. When he saw that Rong Jue was very careful, but it was hard to hide his strange action of waving his hair to Mu Qingge, his eyes widened.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    "Housekeeper, forget about the black heart. Let''s get breakfast ready and we''ll go out."


    At the same time, the two masters told him to take the child out and leave first. The housekeeper looked at Ji Ziyan, who was in Mu Qingge''s arms, and thought that he could not be wrong to listen to his wife.


    So he bowed away.

 Chapter 351

    Mu Qingge''s hair on this day is really combed by Rong Jue.


    It was the first time in his life that he combed his hair, but, as he said, there really wasn''t anything he couldn''t do well in the world.


    Although it''s the first time to comb your hair, the effect is really good.


    Mu Qingge''s hair temples are not only smooth and neat, but also not as simple and beautiful as those combed by chasing the moon.


    It''s the first time he combs it, and he can''t comb the complex hair temples, but the hair temples he combs are extremely light and beautiful, especially after he chooses several hairpins and decorates the hair temples, which makes the whole person more beautiful.


    With her smart eyes, her hair looks light and charming. Just look at her, you will feel that the world is bright.


    Mu Qingge was stunned when he saw himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help but thumbed up to Rong Jue


    Rong Jue seemed to be very helpful for this, and he hung his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    His long hair is still loose, slightly drooping, long hair from the shoulder to fall on the shoulder. Mu Qingge smilingly stretched out his hand to pull his long hair, and looked at himself in the mirror and looked at him, can''t help rubbing his hands, eager to try, "or I''ll help you comb it?"


    "You can''t even be yourself." Rong Jue returns the original words to her.


    "I can have a try!" He can do so well, his hair is much easier for her, there should be no difficulty.


    "Next time." Rong Jue touched her head and said in a warm voice, "it''s late now. Let''s go out for dinner first."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "are you going out like this?"


    Rong Jue shakes his head, counts his head twice, and then uses the jade crown hairpin at will. It takes only one minute.


    Then he took her hand and said in a warm voice, "let''s go."


    Mu Qingge looked at it and felt that her heart was warm.


    He didn''t know how to curl his hair, and his movements were unfamiliar. He made a hair for about two quarters of an hour, but he made his own.


    Chunhan several people were also present, looking at this scene, they were surprised and envied, and thought: the prince is better than himself to the princess!


    Rong Jue talked about it twice, but mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it. All he thought was that Rong Jue just wanted to scare Ji Ziyan.


    However, when they went out and sat down at the table, ready to eat, Rong Jue said, "let''s go to huawangfu later."


    Ji Ziyan is smart enough. He has a deep understanding of Rong Jue''s words last night. He should remember huawangfu. As soon as he heard that he was going to huawangfu, he immediately grabbed mu Qingge''s clothes and looked at her with big eyes. "Little mother, people don''t go first ~"


    Mu Qingge: "nigger, what''s the matter? Do you really send Xiaoyan to huawang mansion to study arts? "


    "It depends on whether he is good or not." Rong Jue himself picked up a bun and ate it without delay, with elegant movements. "This time, I didn''t go there for this thing, but for Hua Yiran."


    "Are we going to see Ranran?"


    "Don''t you want to see it?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. "Why do you say you''re going all of a sudden?"


    "Just now old Chinese pigeon has sent a message. Let''s go over."


    Mu light song a listen to, zhengse way: "is not to find something?"


    Rong Jue glanced at the people around him without any trace and said, "the whole thing is not a simple thing. If you want to get to the bottom of the matter, it depends on the situation."


    "Oh. That''s right Mu Qingge nodded and actively ate. Smiling, he urged Rong Jue to say, "let''s eat quickly and start quickly."


    Rong Jue was a little helpless and nodded, but her action was still the same as before.


    The housekeeper could not laugh or cry. His wife was so cute that she told the Lord to move faster on the meal. He thought that only his wife had the courage to let his master do such a thing.


    There are many types of breakfast in King Jue''s mansion, but it is estimated that there are not many masters in the mansion, so there are usually many types of breakfast, but the quantity is very small.


    Porridge and steamed buns are the daily meals.


    It''s said that the head chef of King Jue''s breakfast is very famous and the food is very delicious.


    Porridge cooked just right, smooth and soft, but not rotten, rice crystal clear, with an attractive fragrance, mu Qingge almost every day to drink porridge.


    There were some cakes and some soup, but she had never touched steamed buns.


    And just as it happens, the chef of breakfast is good at making steamed buns. Steamed buns are delicious, soft and attractive, which makes people have an appetite.


    Every time Rong Jue advised her to eat, she lowered her head, shook her head and said, "I don''t eat steamed buns."


    This time is no exception.


    She turned her head and did not look at the steamed stuffed bun that Rong Jue had picked up. She shook her head: "I really don''t want to eat it."


    Rong Jue, housekeeper and other people think it''s a bit incredible. The Apocalypse is the Northern Kingdom, and steamed bun is the most common contact. Few people say that they don''t eat steamed bun.


    Rong Jue touched her head, "really don''t try."


    Mu Qingge didn''t nod or shake his head this time. He dropped his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, he became unhappy.


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge raised his lips, but his smile was lighter than before. She looked up at Rong Jue and said seriously, "I won''t touch steamed buns and steamed buns. Don''t try to persuade me in the future."


    Rong Jue looked at her and pursed her lips slightly.


    "I really don''t like to eat ~" Mu Qingge thought that he was angry, hugged his arm, shaking coquetry: "I don''t eat is OK?"


    "Good." In fact, Rong Jue didn''t force her to eat. What she wanted to do was up to her. It was just that he felt strange for a while. There were hot and fragrant steamed buns on the table. Why didn''t she feel excited?


    That''s why he wanted her to eat.


    But unexpectedly, she said she didn''t eat steamed buns.


    His eyes moved for a while, but he didn''t say much. He touched her head and said, "eat what you want. Don''t you want to go to huawangfu quickly?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge nodded and immediately picked up the bowl to eat quickly. He looked worried and made Rong Jue laugh.


    Ji Ziyan was so happy that he couldn''t be happy. Xiao Pang held a bowl in his hand and pursed: "I don''t want to go to huawangfu, you go."


    Hum, don''t try to throw him anywhere else!


    "Go ahead." Mu Qingge knows what he''s thinking, reaches out and pinches Rong Jue, "it''s all you. Don''t talk nonsense next time."


    Rong Jue glanced at Ji Ziyan and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s head, comforted him and reassured him: "I really won''t let you stay in huawangfu. We will come back together when we come back."


    Ji Ziyan blinked, "really?"


    "Really." He nodded his head.


    Ji Ziyan held his cheek and pondered for a while, then waved his little hand and said haughtily, "well, I''ll just follow you."

 Chapter 352

    After breakfast, the four set out for huawangfu.


    Mu Qingge thinks that they are the only ones going to huawangfu''s mansion, but he sees Huangfu Lingtian, Duanmu Liuyue and Murong Shuyan in huawangfu''s mansion.


    Several people were sitting in the hall, and they didn''t know what they were discussing. The atmosphere was dignified.


    It''s a little better to see them coming.


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan for a while and joked: "I''m the farthest away from huawangfu, and the nearest is Jue Wangfu. It turns out that you are the latest."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge and Rong Jue to speak, he asked: "what good things did you do early in the morning? Did you come so late?"


    After that, he glanced at Rong Jue and mu Qingge with peach blossom eyes. Looking at them, I don''t know why, there was always a feeling of spring breeze.


    Mu Qingge turns his eyes and doesn''t care about him.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows did not move for a moment, but he did not hear Duanmu Liuyue''s words. He nodded with others one by one, and then said hello to old Hua with mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan: "old Hua."


    "Well, just come." Hua nodded, then looked at Ji Ziyan and waved to him kindly, "son, come here."


    Ji Ziyan met HuaLao at the hero meeting, heard Yankan''s Xiangmu Qingge, and asked her for her opinions.


    Mu Qingge touched his head and said with a smile, "go."


    Ji Ziyan blinked two big eyes, walked past with a small step, stood in front of old Hua, and said crisply, "grandfather Hua."


    "Good, good..." Hua replied with a smile. The smile lines in the corner of his eyes were folded together to form two loving radians.


    He stretched out his aging hand, gently grasped Ji Ziyan''s little white hand, and pulled him into his arms, "Yan''er, can you get used to living in Jue palace?"


    Old Hua is very kind. Although he is not familiar with him, Ji Ziyan is not afraid of him. He nods his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Old Hua felt Ji Ziyan''s head and looked relieved. He didn''t know what he thought. He reached out and took a piece of jade from his arms and put it into Ji Ziyan''s little hand.


    "Grandfather Hua knows that you are from jueyan, so he wants to send it to you. It was inconvenient at the hero meeting last time. I''ll give it to you now. I hope you don''t think that grandfather Hua''s gift is too late."


    This piece of jade is very big, as big as Ji Ziyan''s hands.


    This piece of jade has the feeling of cube. There is a statue standing up on the top of the jade. The statue is not big. Mu Qingge can''t see clearly from a distance. It feels like a unicorn or a lion.


    This piece of jade feels a bit like the jade seal of a certain dynasty that I saw in the National Museum last life, but this piece of jade is not as big as the jade seal.


    Seeing that old Hua gave Ji Ziyan that piece of jade, all the people present were surprised. After that, they took it for granted.


    Ji Ziyan was very polite, "thank you, Grandpa Hua. It''s not too late."


    Mr. Hua laughed happily.


    Rong Jue light mouth: "China old, meet a gift too heavy."


    Mu Qingge listening, eyes flash.


    If this is only a piece of jade, Rong Jue is the richest in the world, he will not think that a piece of jade is too valuable, unless... This is not just a piece of jade.


    But it''s not jade. What is it?


    What seal? Or what?


    "It''s not your has the final say." Old Hua glared at Rong Jue and said, "as long as Yan''er doesn''t feel heavy."


    "I feel heavy, too." Ji Ziyan said softly, "I can''t hold it any more."


    All the people present could not help laughing.


    "If you can''t hold it, ask your brother to keep it first." Hua Lao was very happy.


    "Bad brother, no brother." Ji Ziyan didn''t give Rong Jue face on the spot, "give it to my mother."


    Those present were stunned.


    He didn''t get along with mu Qingge for a few days. How could he be so familiar with mu Qingge? Even more than Rong Jue?


    Mu Qingge glanced at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s face was calm, and she didn''t change her face for Ji Ziyan''s words.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "why? Yan''er, why is brother foot bad? Don''t you take brother Yu


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Duanmu Liuyue was thrown a basin of cold water, some unwilling, "why don''t you tell me? Do I look like a bad person? "


    "It''s not like that." Ji Ziyan felt his little chin and looked at him seriously, "but he looked at him with some bad intentions."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face was pulled down on the spot.


    Others laugh again.


    Old Hua touched Ji Ziyan''s head and sighed: "just like your brother when he was a child, they were very smart children, just like your mother."


    Not only looks like, but also smart. Even... Even fate is a bit like


    "That''s what my mother said." Ji Ziyan looks a little gloomy, but he says sincerely: "however, my father says I''m not as smart as my brother."


    In the apocalypse, few people will mention that man. Now Ji Ziyan talks about his father, and the people present are quiet.


    As if Rong Jue hadn''t seen it, he waved to Ji Ziyan and said in a soft voice, "if you can''t hold it steady, I''ll give it to your little mother."


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan has some complaints about Rong Jue, but he still trusts her. Wen Yan tries to hold the jade in his hands and comes to Mu Qingge, "little mother, can you keep it for others?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge pinched his face. "When Xiao Yan wants to go back, he asks his mother Naha!"


    "Well!" In response, Ji Ziyan handed things to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge reaches for it.


    Ji Ziyan smiles, then turns around and runs back to Hua Lao''s arms.


    Old Hua was stunned, and then his face rippled with a smile. He reached out and hugged his small body.


    "Don''t stand." Hua remembered that mu Qingge and Rong Jue were still standing. Then he said to Li Guanjia: "Xiao Li, give tea to Jue Prince and princess."


    "Yes."


    The tea was boiling hot, and everyone sat around a table, pecking tea occasionally and chatting occasionally.


    I think it''s very good.


    Mu Qingge looked at Murong Shuyan and said with a smile, "Murong Shizi looks better."


    Before Murong Shuyan''s face several pale, pale almost no lip color, the wind on the cough, as if at any time will fall.


    Now, his body is still a little thin, his face is still pale, but he feels better.


    After mu Qingge said so, several people look to Murong Shuyan.


    This one sees, also surprised, "really, the book Yan''s facial expression is really a little better."


    Duanmu Liuyue tut tut two times, "today I noticed that it was different as soon as I saw it, but I thought it was impossible, so I didn''t ask."


    Murong Shuyan smiles, stands up and bows to Mu Qingge, "Shuyan is here, thanks Princess Jue."

 Chapter 353

    Hua Lao''s eyes flashed doubts, obviously did not know why to thank mu Qingge.


    After Zhongyong Hou''s assassination, Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue already knew that mu Qingge knew how to cure, so when they heard Murong Shuyan thank mu Qingge, they guessed.


    Mu light song a smile, "Murong Shizi don''t have to be polite, give me a hand."


    Murong Shuyan chuckled and said nothing more.


    For her, maybe it''s just a little help, but for him, it''s a healthy body and a life!


    Of course, if you don''t thank me for your kindness, where can you thank me in one sentence?


    If you need any help in the future, he will do his best.


    Hua Lao has lived for decades and has long been a master. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he can''t help looking at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge blinks and spreads his hand.


    Hua Lao didn''t smile. Knowing that she couldn''t speak, he looked at Murong Shuyan.


    As HuaLao''s future grandson-in-law, Murong Shuyan naturally can''t hide it, so he tells the story about the drug given by mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue also said that day in Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    Hua Lao''s face was more or less surprised. "Girl, old man, as soon as I saw you, I thought you had an extraordinary taste, but I didn''t expect that you were so hidden!"


    It''s amazing enough that she took the first place in the hero conference. She even knows medicine!


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "Hua Lao, you are exaggerating too much. You even speak out extraordinary."


    "Don''t deny it." Mr. Hua said, "I have lived for decades, and I have been in contact with countless people. I still have some ability to see people. Don''t believe it."


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "extraordinary is not a word that can be easily reflected. Some people have extraordinary bearing, some have extraordinary origins, and some have extraordinary achievements..."


    "You come from a mediocre background." Hua Lao smilingly cut off her words, "but bearing and achievement must be extraordinary."


    This is a high evaluation.


    Few people would say such a comment, not to mention HuaLao. Whether it''s Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian or Murong Shuyan are stunned.


    Huangfu Lingtian was famous for his bravery and fighting skills; Duanmu Liuyue looks romantic and unruly. In fact, he has extraordinary ability. He is young and holds great power; Murong Shuyan is erudite and versatile. He is modest and gentle. He is respected in the imperial city.


    These three people are all young and romantic figures in the Imperial City, and they are all of great stature.


    However, Mr. Hua has never said that they are extraordinary, let alone that they will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    However, he said that moqingge''s bearing and achievements will be extraordinary!


    Mr. Hua is peaceful and kind, but he has many disciples, so he is very strict with the younger generation and seldom praises others.


    But he often spoke of praising light songs!


    How can they not be surprised by the celebrities who made them famous?


    Rong Jue was not so surprised. She took a look at her thin lips.


    "Extraordinary achievement..." Mu Qingge holds her face in one hand, buttons it on the desktop in the other hand, shakes her eyelashes and whispers these four words, which seems to be tasting and pondering.


    After pondering for a moment, she said with a curving smile, "I don''t know how to achieve this thing. It depends on how I make it in the future. I hope I can inherit the words of Hua Laogui one day."


    Most people will be overjoyed by the rare and supreme praise of HuaLao, and they will say thanks modestly.


    Mu Qingge did not, she seriously thought about these praise, not arrogant, to really let people look at.


    "Well." Hua Lao laughs, "wench, the old man thinks that day won''t be far away."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he said with a smile, "well, I will try my best."


    Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian and Murong Shuyan listen, can''t help but hook the lips.


    Although HuaLao praised a woman more than they did, they didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, they have to wait and see.


    A woman who has been blind for ten years, she shows a lot of things, which is really admirable.


    "But what?" Mu Qingge actually wanted to ask as soon as he came in, but he didn''t open his mouth immediately when he saw their dignified faces.


    Now that the atmosphere was good, he asked.


    "In the room." When it comes to Hua Yiran, it''s hard for him to cover his eyes.


    "But hurt?"


    Murong Shuyan holding the cup fingertip white, "injury is not light."


    Mu Qingge eyebrows jump, "in the Ministry of punishment is usually injured by torture, right?"


    A few people did not speak.


    Rong Jue said.


    "Really or torture?" Mu Qingge felt that there was a fire burning in her chest. "However, she just hurt people, and she didn''t do anything to leak secrets, or hurt Zhongliang. Why was she tortured to extort a confession?"


    "Because the Lord of Huajun didn''t admit that she hurt people, she was forced to sign the pledge."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump, "people are not hurt suddenly?"


    "But it''s not." Murong Shuyan said.


    "That girl is obstinate since she was a child. She always has what she does. She won''t deny it. She doesn''t do it. Anyway, she won''t deny it." Mr. Hua sighed: "she doesn''t know why. How could she do it?"


    "Miss Qin and the wolf king were seriously injured?"


    "It''s heavy." Rong Jue nodded, "the wolf king was directly cut off a palm, and Miss Qin''s hand bone was broken."


    It seems different from the version she heard before.


    It seems more serious than the version I heard!


    Cang Lang Wang is a great prince and once a prince. He was cut off a palm in the apocalypse. No wonder the emperor was so angry.


    This is about the friendship between the two countries!


    However, she didn''t understand: "didn''t Ranran hurt people in the post house? How did she get to the post house? And how could miss Qin be there? "


    "But she hasn''t been to the post house." Murong Shuyan said, "as for Miss Qin, she is a good friend with cangtianjiao, the third princess of the state of Yichang."


    "Friends


    "Well." Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and said, "cangtianjiao came to Tianqi two years ago. She and Miss Qin are friends at first sight. They have been writing to each other all the time. It''s said that they have become close friends now."


    "That is to say, Miss Qin went to the post house for heaven''s sake?"


    Murong Shuyan nodded.


    "It''s very strange." Duanmu Liuyue hooked her lips and laughed sarcastically, "in broad daylight, however, the girl received the imperial edict from the Empress Dowager to enter the palace, and then Cang Lang Wang and Miss Qin had an accident at the same time, and it seems that many people witnessed it with their own eyes!"


    "In that case, someone deliberately framed it." Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "but in broad daylight, he not only cut off one hand of red Cangmang, but also broke two hands of Qin Ziqing. Who has such ability?"

 Chapter 354

    Rong Jue said faintly: "red Cangmang has boundless power. It''s hard for ordinary people to beat him. If you look at the whole Imperial City, only the Lord of Huajun can do it."


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to help her forehead.


    In other words, Hua Yiran shouldn''t have participated in the contest. This time, it can be said that it was a disaster!


    "In fact, these are not the key." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "the key is that Ran Ran has never been to the post house, but someone has seen her go."


    "This is really the main contradiction." Huangfu Lingtian said without expression: "if we check, we should start with this contradiction."


    Duanmu Liuyue fan Shua to close, "clearly did not go, but was seen, there are two situations. One is that the people in the post office are lying, and the other is that someone has gone against Hua Yiran''s face. "


    A word really wakes the dreamer!


    It''s just


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "I think the first one can be ruled out. A person may lie, and a person in a country may also lie. But now there are people from several countries in the post house, among which there must be interests involved, so it''s impossible that people from all countries help to spread rumors and lie. "


    with reason.


    Hua Lao gives Hua Yiran a smile of appreciation.


    Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, "that is to say, there is only the second situation left. Someone goes to see the red Cangmang''s hand with Hua Yiran''s face, and breaks Miss Qin''s hand bone?"


    Mu Qingge eyebrows a jump, carefully asked: "do you mean... Easy appearance technique?"


    Transvestition?


    The people present were stunned. They had never heard of the word, but the word Yi Rong Shu was easy to understand, so they understood it as soon as they heard it.


    Murong Shuyan coughed softly and said, "we have become illusions." A face can be changeable, so it becomes a magic.


    "Oh." Mu Qingge nodded, "well, is there magic in this world?"


    "Yes, naturally." Hua Laodao said, "however, it''s not easy to make a face. Very few people understand it."


    "But we can do it." Rong Jue said: "in this way, the scope can be reduced a lot."


    "That''s true." The crowd nodded.


    Mu Qingge sighed: "if you find it, you can still be blue and white."


    "Actually that girl''s innocence is put aside temporarily." Hua old eyebrow lock, "but the girl this time the accident is obviously premeditated, we now the most important thing is to find out, they want to take us how."


    The crowd was quiet.


    "So I''m afraid we should pay attention to our own safety recently." Duanmu Liuyue rarely put away her smiling face, = peach blossom eyes flashed a deep, way: "first Lingtian, then ran girl, my son has a premonition, the next day we should not be too peaceful."


    Huangfu Lingtian said coldly, "next, let''s pay attention to all aspects and take precautions."


    Mu Qingge and others nodded.


    "Mr. Hua, can I have a look at Ranran?" Mu Qingge stood up and became an old Chinese.


    "You can." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "however, she has been in a coma since she came back yesterday. She only woke up two quarters of an hour before you came here. After talking to me about those words, she went to sleep again. I''m afraid she''s still sleeping."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I don''t need her to greet me. I just want to see her injury."


    "Either way." HuaLao nodded and said with a smile: "it can cure Lingtian''s leg and Shuyan''s old disease. No one can be found in the Imperial City, but you can. You must be more skillful. Go and have a look. That girl is very painful..."


    When it comes to the back, HuaLao''s eyes are red.


    Although mu Qingge and Hua Yiran didn''t know each other for a long time, mu Qingge knew how much Hua protected Hua Yiran.


    Now that Hua Yiran has an accident, no one is more sad than Hua Lao.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said seriously, "I''ll go in and have a look. If I can do my best, I won''t shrink back."


    "Girl, thank you." Old Hua said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite."


    "We''re here, and we haven''t had time to go and have a look. Let''s go too." Duanmu Liuyue stands up and squints at Murong Shuyan, "sick young man, but the girl and we grew up together, should not care about these reasonable and unreasonable details?"


    "Well, let''s go together." Murong Shuyan also stood up, said: "I was yesterday, and at dusk saw a look, also want to see."


    Mr. Hua nodded and said to Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, let''s go to the princess''s room."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "don''t you go, Mr. Hua?"


    "It''s rare for everyone to come. I''ll tell the kitchen to make some delicious food for everyone." HuaLao was naturally happy with the arrival of muqingge, "go ahead, and stay here for lunch."


    "Good."


    Obedience is better than respect.


    Ji Ziyan is still in Hua''s arms. Hua looks at Ji Ziyan''s children and says, "Yan''er, shall we play?"


    "Play?" Ji Ziyan''s eyes brightened, "OK, what are you going to play?"


    "Something you like." Mr. Hua said, "do you want to follow Mr. Hua or your mother?"


    Ji Ziyan said, "with my brother, he won''t let me stick to my mother. I''d better play with you."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Lao looks up and laughs, and his eyes turn on Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is very angry. Rong Jue glances at Ji Ziyan. Ji Ziyan spits out his tongue and runs away with a smile.


    Hua Lao happily let him drag away, and motioned to housekeeper Xiao Li.


    Housekeeper Xiao Li understood and made a clear gesture to the crowd, saying: "little masters, this way, please."


    A few people then follow Xiao Li housekeeper to walk toward the room of Hua Yi Ran.


    Mu Qingge takes a look at the back of Ji Ziyan''s children and Hua Lao, "what does Hua Lao want to play with the little boy?"


    "What else can we play? Teach him to practice martial arts." Duanmu Liuyue said, "at the beginning, we were all accepted as apprentices by the old man Hua."


    "Eh?" Mu Qingge was so surprised, "how many of you used to be Hua Lao''s apprentices?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Duanmu Liuyue fan opened with a brush, "and it was sent here on the same day."


    Mu Qingge suddenly realized that they had almost the same fate. No wonder they are so familiar and have such a good relationship!


    This is really fate!


    Huawangfu is also relatively large. Mu Qingge and others left for about a quarter of an hour, and finally went to Hua Yiran''s room.


    Mu Qingge hears that Hua Yiran is seriously injured, but when she comes to Hua Yiran''s bedside and stands still, she looks down at her and finds that Hua Yiran is very seriously injured.


    At a glance, mu Qingge can hardly recognize the person lying on the bed.

 Chapter 355

    Those who came in to see Hua Yiran for the first time were all stunned.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks up and laughs. The laughter is strange and dumb, "... Hahaha, it''s really cruel!"


    Huangfu Lingtian''s icy eyes were cold and piercing. He pursed his lips and said nothing. He turned his wheelchair and walked quietly to a corner. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Murong Shuyan took a deep breath, went to the bed, pulled a stool and sat down quietly.


    Hua Yiran is Rong Jue in the end. He doesn''t show anything. He looks very pale.


    He didn''t go there, but went to the table in the room and sat down.


    Mu light song beat a few steps to the bedside, see Hua Yiran''s injury more thoroughly.


    Hua Yiran is sleeping. She seems to be sleeping uneasily. Her eyebrows are frowning. Her lips are blue and purple. She purses dry. Her face and neck are in a cold sweat.


    Hua Yiran is so energetic and courageous. Now, it''s really hard for people to see her.


    Her face was red and swollen, with crisscross bloodstains.


    Mu Qingge has seen countless wounds. As soon as he saw the characteristics of the bloodstain, he knew that it was drawn out with a hemp whip!


    There is a kind of hemp whip, which is specially made as an instrument of torture.


    The bloodstain drawn by the hemp whip is not like the scar drawn by the sharp weapon, such as the knife. The scar drawn by the sharp weapon is flat and direct. The scar is crisp and delicate, and the depth is slim. It''s easy to see the bone!


    But the hemp whip is loose, has the sparse hemp hair, a whip pulls down, the wound is not deep, but is the area is big, the impact force is strong.


    Of course, such a hemp whip placed in the Ministry of punishment, usually do not simply give people two whip.


    This kind of hemp hair absorbs water very much. Before punishment, it will be soaked in chili water. When punishment is used, the whip falls very fast. The hemp hair goes into the meat, and the chili water seeps into the flesh. The pain is enough to tear the heart and crack the lung!


    In this way, the pain of skin injury caused by hemp whip is far more painful than that caused by knife and other sharp tools!


    And on Hua Yiran''s face, mu Qingge counted it, and there were five or six whip marks!


    No wonder Rong Jue also said that the situation is not very good. It seems that Hua Yiran is several years old when he sees him today. It turns out that Hua Yiran was treated like this in the Ministry of punishment!


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, "but the injury, should be more than these on the face?" Her face is still so, her body should be more uncomfortable.


    "There are more serious injuries on the body." Murong Shuyan said.


    "Heavier? How much


    Murong Shuyan chuckled: "the skin is open, the flesh is open!"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, "but all of them are lacerations?"


    Murong Shuyan nodded.


    "But it''s all dealt with?"


    "The imperial doctor came to deal with it."


    "Royal doctor?" Mu Qingge sneered. He pulled Hua Yiran''s hand from Jin Bei and felt his pulse on it. "Slap a sweet date?"


    The emperor''s way of doing this is really moody!


    Mu Qingge spoke directly. A few people on the scene looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to answer. They only nodded, "it should be. This move is very easy to use, isn''t it?"


    "Easy to use is easy to use, buy people''s hearts!" Mu Qingge sneered, "but the imperial doctor has different levels. However, he must be seriously injured. Now he has a high fever, but he didn''t point it out."


    "Fever?" Murong Shuyan''s warm face flashed with panic, "the medicine has only been fed for less than half an hour, and the efficacy should have been played. Before I had no fever, why do I have a fever now?"


    "That''s why the imperial doctors are divided into different levels." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. A royal doctor is most likely to have a high fever after such a heavy injury. When the royal doctor wrote the list, he didn''t even add some anti-inflammatory drugs in the list!


    Is this medical skill to be improved, or... Intentionally?


    Don''t you want Hua Yiran to get better? Do you want her to die of high fever and inflamed wound?


    "That is to say, the medicine doesn''t work, does it?" Murong Shuyan turned pale. "Princess Jue, you..."


    "Don''t feed Ranran according to the list given by the imperial doctor, and throw the list away." When mu Qingge said it, he turned around and said, "let me write a new list."


    Murong Shuyan smiles and orders people to prepare ink, paper and inkstone.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, grabbed a pen and quickly wrote a list on the paper. Then she handed it to Murong Shuyan and said, "it''s three meals a day."


    "Yes, thank you, Princess Jue." Murong Shuyan sincerely said: "Princess Jue''s list is better than Wan Jin''s. Shuyan is very relieved."


    "Don''t thank me. When you wake up, let her come and thank you."


    Duanmu Liuyue listened to the sun and thought, "xiaoge''er may become our life-saving grass in the future. Xiaoge''er should be more careful in the future."


    When he said that, he glanced at Huangfu Lingtian and his legs, and then looked at Murong Shuyan, "in the future, there are only many places for us to rely on xiaoge''er."


    Hearing this, Rong Jue turned her head and glanced at him coldly.


    "Living king of hell, do you want to arrange some secret guards for xiaoge''er?"


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word, and his fingertips moved the table.


    Huangfu Lingtian saw that rongjue didn''t answer. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. After all, mu Qingge is Rong Jue''s princess. They shouldn''t care too much about her, and they shouldn''t worry about her.


    Mu Qingge naturally heard Duanmu Liuyue''s words, glanced at a few people, and said: "you''d better pay attention to your own safety, I won''t bother you, I can protect myself."


    Mu Qingge then went back to his bed and pondered for a while. He turned to other people and said, "I want to show Ranran the wound. You can avoid it."


    Duanmu Liuyue, rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian look at each other. They are very cooperative with mu Qingge''s words. They nod and go out together.


    "It''s amazing." Murong Shuyan''s eyes were as warm as water. Looking at the back of the three people, he said: "Lord Jue, Zhongyong Hou and Duanmu Shizi are very difficult to figure out. Sometimes they ignore the emperor''s words, but now they obey you. It''s really amazing."


    Mu Qingge blinked, "men and women give and receive, they have no reason to stay here."


    "The three are very good. They are not close to women. They don''t transgress. They usually turn around and don''t look at such occasions." Instead of asking me to leave.


    Mu Qingge gives a noncommittal smile and glances at Murong Shuyan, "strange, I want to cure Ranran. Why do you sit here all the time?"


    Mu Qingge, this is the order to drive the guests in person.


    Murong Shuyan shook his head, "I can stay."


    "But..." isn''t Hua Yiran prejudiced against him?


    "No problem. I can really stay." Murong Shuyan seems to be gentle and indisputable, but now he is unquestionably firm.


    Mu Qingge pondered and laughed for a while, "OK, then stay."

 Chapter 356

    This time, mu Qingge thinks about Hua Yiran''s injury, so before going out, he specially brought a medicine box.


    Hua Yiran is still sleeping face to face. According to the information she gets from feeling her pulse, mu Qingge thinks that Hua Yiran''s back down posture is really wrong.


    Lying like this, it''s easy to bump, which is not conducive to her wound healing at all.


    To cure Hua Yiran''s back injury, we must turn her body over.


    Murong Shuyan saw the idea of Mu Qingge, then stood up and asked: "can I help you?"


    "No, I can do it myself." When mu Qingge said it, he bent down and easily turned Hua Yiran over.


    Hua Yiran is only wearing a satin inner garment, which is snow white. However, when mu Qingge turns her over, she finds that the back of her inner garment is already red!


    Murong Shuyan''s face was pale, "how... Bleeding again?"


    Mu Qingge squints: "again?"


    Murong Shuyan lips pale, "from yesterday afternoon back to now, but has changed several sets of clothes."


    "The whip wound is not a knife wound. No matter how deep the wound is, it''s limited. According to the truth, it''s almost ten hours since it''s back. It''s not the time to bleed. How can it keep bleeding?"


    After so much blood, what appears now should be tissue fluid!


    Murong Shuyan, "I don''t know."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes trembled, "but the wound was only seen by the imperial doctor sent by the palace?"


    Murong Shuyan said lightly: "after the imperial doctor left, he invited a doctor from the imperial city to come."


    "What does he think of Ranran''s wound?"


    "It''s no different from the imperial doctor in the palace. It''s just an ordinary wound. You just need to take good care of it."


    "Do you have a list?"


    "Yes." Murong Shuyan said: "the list is similar to that of the imperial doctor in the palace. There are only one or two different medicines."


    Mu Qingge listening, a flash of cold light in the eye.


    Ordinary wounds, right


    Why does she smell several kinds of medicine that shouldn''t exist at the moment from the wound on Hua Yiran''s face?


    However, she didn''t say that. She bent down slightly and took off the inner garment on Hua Yiran''s back.


    As a result, the lining of Mu Qingge''s Hua Yiran''s back is only opened one corner, and a piece of blood red flesh and blood is shining into mu Qingge''s eyes.


    Mu Qingge had been cured of multiple injuries in her last life. According to the truth, skin and flesh injuries would not be too surprising for her. However, she took a breath!


    Hua Yiran''s back hardly has any good skin!


    At the moment, her back is like a muddy road. Under the impact of rain, it is very muddy!


    Murong Shuyan is also there. He looks at Hua Yiran''s back without hesitation. This is not the first time he looks at it, but every time he looks at it, it seems that it has a great impact on him. His warm eyes are already dark.


    "Duanmu Liuyue is right. It''s really cruel." Mu Qingge sneered and took a deep breath to control himself.


    TMD£¡


    How much hatred he and Hua Yiran had for each other. They hurt her so much!


    She has so many back injuries. How long does it take for her to smoke like this?


    Murong Shuyan did not speak, and there was sadness in his eyes.


    "Let''s have a plate of hot water." Mu Qingge looks at Hua Yiran''s back and says so.


    "All right." Murong Shuyan hurriedly responds, and then goes out of the room and orders Xiao Li''s housekeeper outside to bring in the hot water.


    When Murong Shuyan returns to the room again, he sees that mu Qingge has opened her medicine box.


    To be honest, the medicine box of Mu Qingge is different from what Murong Shuyan used to see.


    The medicine box of Mu Qingge is obviously bigger than that of other imperial doctors or doctors. Besides, there are some strange things in the medicine bottle, which Murong Shuyan has never seen before.


    He is also very knowledgeable, and he knows all the strange things of the past and the present, but he can''t name one or two.


    Murong Shuyan has been staring at her box. Mu Qingge doesn''t know and doesn''t care. He takes out the medicine bottles quickly and arranges 20 or 30 bottles in a row. Then he starts to make the medicine powder.


    Murong Shuyan is very well educated. Although he is surprised by all the actions of Murong Qingge, he doesn''t mean to disturb him. He observes quietly, and his eyes always twinkle with admiration.


    The people in huawangfu are very neat. Before muqingge had adjusted the medicine, someone came to the door with hot water.


    Murong Shuyan''s eyelids moved and said to Xiao Li: "don''t let others come in. Xiao Li, please come in."


    Mu Qingge hears the words and takes a look at him. Unexpectedly, he is as warm as he is, and his guard and vigilance are so heavy.


    Murong looked at the surprise of Mu''s song. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Princess Jue, if you have been living in other people''s eyes for more than 10 years, you will be more intelligent than you."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Time was silent for a moment.


    "You..." a moment later, mu Qingge opened his mouth and found that his voice was a little hoarse. He opened and closed his mouth a few times, but he couldn''t say a word any more.


    Looking at the reaction of Mu Qingge, Murong Shuyan smiles calmly.


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge''s eyes turned a few times, and he felt that this topic was not suitable to continue at this time, so he coughed a few times and said, "I''ll treat the wound for Ranran first."


    Murong Shuyan grateful smile, "very good."


    Mu Qingge nods, turns around and starts to treat Hua Yiran''s wound.


    She disinfected Hua Yiran''s wound first.


    As a result, this disinfection, Hua Yi ran back a white bubble out, Mu light song to help forehead, some red eyes.


    After disinfection, mu Qingge carefully turns over the mud and rotten skin for Hua Yiran with tools. She is very careful, Murong Shuyan looked at her, can not help but produce a bit of moving.


    Before, when seeing the wound on Hua Yiran''s back, both the imperial doctors and other doctors only applied a layer of powder to her quilt, said some words of attention, made a list for them and left.


    The practice of moqingge is unprecedented.


    Murong Shuyan also can see that mu Qingge has a feeling in it.


    Hua Yiran had too much mud and flesh on her body. It took her a lot of time to smooth the flesh one by one. Because she is very careful, so Hua Yiran back where hurt the most, she is clear.


    The wound was deep and long. After thinking about it, mu Qingge put on a needle and thread and planned to sew it up with a needle and thread. In this way, the wound would heal faster.


    Murong Shuyan has always trusted mu Qingge. When he saw mu Qingge holding the needle, he was stunned. When he saw mu Qingge holding the needle and thread to poke into Hua Yiran''s flesh, his two cuffs trembled even more.


    "Princess Jue, this..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t make a sound, nor did he accuse Murong Shuyan. He held the needle and thread in his hand and put the needle seriously.

 Chapter 357

    Who knows, just as her needle went down, Hua Yiran, who had been sleeping all the time, groaned and moved


    Mu Qingge is stunned for a moment, but before he can react, Murong Shuyan has stepped forward quickly, only to see a few quick points on Hua Yiran''s back neck and shoulder.


    Because of his action, Hua Yiran''s body softened and fell asleep again.


    Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at Murong Shuyan. There is a dark light passing through her eyes. "However, she has been calling you sick. She told me many times that a gust of wind can blow you down, and she can kill you with one finger. It doesn''t look like that."


    Although Murong Shuyan''s body is poor, he seems to have good martial arts.


    Although she doesn''t know much about martial arts, she has read a lot of books about martial arts these days. He is quick and accurate, and his eyes are sharp when he moves. At a glance, he knows that it''s not as simple as the three legged Kung Fu.


    Murong Shuyan: "if you didn''t have all this Kung Fu, I''m afraid Shuyan would have died."


    That''s right.


    He lived in other people''s eyes for more than 10 years, and now he is only seventeen or eight years old. That is to say, he died from a very young age.


    That is to say, since he was a child, someone gave him chronic poison every day on the ground of his poor health.


    Mu Qingge is a person who knows about poison. No matter how chronic the poison is, it will definitely become highly toxic in a few years, and it will definitely poison and die in ten years!


    But for adults, it''s within ten years. Murong Shuyan was poisoned since he was a child. A child''s body is no better than that of an adult. If he really didn''t have any precautions, he should not live for three or five years.


    Now that he has lived for more than ten years, it is absolutely necessary for him to have the merit of self-defense!


    "But I don''t know?"


    Murong Shuyan shook his head.


    Mu Qingge has some helplessness. "If Ranran knew you knew martial arts, you should have been married long ago." He will not end up in the situation of being disliked by Hua Yiran.


    Murong Shuyan has a dark light flowing at the bottom of his eyes, but his face is indifferent: "there are a lot of cattle, tigers and snakes in the house. It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry."


    Mu light song didn''t expect this, Leng for a while.


    Hua Yiran was born in a martial arts family. She was born to like strong people, especially those who are good at martial arts. Therefore, she has a good liking for Yang Boxian, who is good at martial arts. She scoffs at Murong Shuyan, who can be knocked down by a gust of wind.


    However, she thought, if Hua Yiran knew that Murong Shuyan not only knew martial arts, but also was superior to Yang Boxian in martial arts, what would her reaction be?


    She must be different to Murong Shuyan, right?


    He and Hua Yiran should have been together long ago, right?


    However, the royal family regarded the early death of the Murong family and the Fahrenheit family as an eyesore. If Hua Yiran married the Murong family, Hua Yiran would surely end up like Murong Shuyan


    It is because of this that Murong Shuyan would rather Hua Yiran not like him and fight against him in everything than her falling in love with him.


    Mu Qingge never thought that he would hear these words from here today. It''s a bit unexpected. At the same time, he has some admiration for Murong Shuyan.


    "Murong Shizi, believe it or not, I always feel that God is fair to people. If we lose too many people, we will wait for what we want most." Mu Qingge smiles at him, "I think you will be perfect in the end."


    Murong Shuyan said with a smile, "thank you for your kind words."


    Mu Qingge smiles and continues to sew Hua Yiran.


    When she was sewing, she thought of something and asked, "in fact, this kind of sewing thread doesn''t hurt too much. It''s even worse than the wound. And then she fainted. Why do you want to stop me from stitching?"


    "She''s afraid of needles." Murong Shuyan looked at Hua Yiran with pity. "I''ve seen her bloody scenes, and her martial arts are very good, but I''m afraid of needles."


    "Afraid of needles?" Muqingge is a bit of an accident.


    "She''s very keen on needles. She can feel them when they''re close to her, and then bounce them away." Murong Shuyan said helplessly: "when I was a child, I was chased by Hua Lao, but I could still smile. When I saw the needle approaching, I could cry."


    Mu Qingge listened and nodded. It''s no wonder that she just pricked the needle down. Hua Yiran, who fainted in the past, woke up in this way.


    However, Murong Shuyan really understands Hua Yiran.


    She thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in this world, everyone has something to fear, no matter how powerful people are."


    Murong Shuyan pause for a moment, if thoughtful, and then nodded to agree, "it is true."


    The more mu Qingge talked to him, the more he found that he was really a wonderful person.


    She really hoped that Hua Yiran would not miss him.


    After sewing the wound, mu Qingge applied medicine to Hua Yiran''s back one by one, and then bandaged it.


    Mu Qingge has been busy for almost an hour!


    "Hoo Mu Qingge''s forehead was sweating, and finally she was relieved.


    Murong Shu Yan bow waist, grateful to: "thank you princess Jue."


    "Don''t be polite." Mu Qingge stands up and looks around Hua Yiran''s room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find a suit of inner clothes for Ranran. The inner clothes she''s wearing are wet, so it''s not suitable to wear them back."


    Murong Shuyan nodded and said, "please wait a moment." Then he strode away, went to one side of the room, and squatted down in front of several cabinets side by side.


    Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his hand, opened one of the cabinets, and took out a suit of inner clothes.


    I''ll sing a song and raise my eyebrows.


    What kind of relationship is Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran? He can go in and out of Hua Yiran''s room freely, and he can know where her robes are!


    Mu Qingge has a few words in his mind: Adultery!


    Maybe, these two people are not as she heard and thought before!


    hey!


    When Murong Shuyan came to Mu Qingge with a suit of inner clothes, mu Qingge held out his hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Murong Shuyan nodded, "thank you."


    Mu Qingge shrugs her shoulders and gives Hua Yiran a new nightgown.


    After changing, mu Qingge does not turn Hua Yiran over, but lets her sleep on her stomach.


    "It''s not appropriate for her back wound to go wrong again, so it''s better to avoid bumping as much as possible." Mu Qingge said: "don''t let her sleep with her back down like before."


    Murong Shuyan: "yes. I''ll get the attention of the waiter. "


    Mu Qingge nodded, stood up and stretched out: "what time is it now?"


    "Mojo has two quarters of an hour to go before noon."


    "How time flies." Mu Qingge stretched a few times, and then bent down to carefully pack up his things.


    She just started, suddenly felt a line of sight.


    Mu Qingge pauses and turns her eyes to the door. She suddenly sees that Rong Jue looks like an independent exiled immortal with a beautiful face. She stands there quietly and looks at her.


    Mu light song Leng for a while, the face immediately unconsciously bloomed a smile, waved to him, "when did you come?"

 Chapter 358

    Murong Shuyan hears the words and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. She is stunned for a moment. Doesn''t she know that he has been standing outside the door almost all the time and left for a short time when she asked him to take the Liyi?


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He stood at the door and asked, "OK?"


    "Well, all right." Mu Qingge speeds up the action of cleaning up, and says without looking back: "wait for me for a while."


    Murong Shuyan can''t help laughing when he hears the words. The only one who dares to ask the Lord to wait is Princess Jue.


    It''s really courage.


    However, King Jue stood quietly by the door for more than an hour. Would he care about these words?


    Moreover, in fact, mutual respect is not the best way for a couple to get along with each other!


    With this in mind, Murong Shuyan looks at rongjue, only to see that he is waiting quietly at the door, as mu Qingge said, with his eyes fixed on mu Qingge.


    Murong Shuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qingge quickly packed up, picked up the medicine box and trotted to rongjue.


    Rong Jue seemed to be in no hurry. He frowned slightly: "slow down."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if I walk steadily, I won''t fall down!"


    Rongjue''s lips are shallow.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered why I''m here!" Mu Qingge still remembers his question, "but it''s time for lunch? Come and urge me to eat? "


    Rong Jue''s eyes flashed, eh¡° I happen to be hungry. " Then, halfway through, she thought of something. She turned to Murong Shuyan and waved to him, "Murong Shizi, don''t you go out together?"


    "No Murong Shuyan gently shook his head, "I''ll let people carry it here."


    Mu light song listen to, also don''t say what, nod to go out.


    Mu Qingge goes out to the door, and Rong Jue run Bai''s slender hand takes over the medicine box that is not light in her hand. Mu Qingge hides for a moment, "no, it''s not heavy."


    Rong Jue said nothing and quietly took her medicine box.


    Mu Qingge is not very angry. This weight is nothing to her. However, since he insists on it, she gives it to him.


    Rong Jue carried the medicine box lightly. Everything he did was beautiful, so there was nothing wrong with carrying a big medicine box.


    He asked faintly, "how is Princess Hua?"


    Speaking of this, mu Qingge can''t help but frown: "not very good, more serious than I imagined."


    "It''s very good for Fahrenheit to come out alive after entering the criminal department." Rong Jue''s way of light cloud and light wind.


    Mu Qingge was stunned when he heard that. Just as he wanted to ask Rong Jue why he said that, he saw that old housekeeper Li came to him and said respectfully, "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, lunch has begun. Old prince Hua invites you to the hall to have lunch."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue nodded, "please lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Old Li Housekeeper should wear, gave two people to make a please gesture, then come forward to lead the way.


    When they went to the dining hall, Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian, the old prince and the little boy were already sitting at the table. The table was full of dishes covered with exquisite lids.


    Mu light song a look, immediately some embarrassed, "sorry, late."


    "What are you talking about, you girl?" Old Hua glared at her, "do you want the old man to thank you seriously?"


    Mu light song a Leng, suddenly didn''t react to come over, China old this is what meaning.


    Old Hua sighed, "you deal with the wound for the girl. Housekeeper Li has already told the old man, girl, thank you..."


    "Mr. Hua, you made me rude. Now you are polite to me again." Mu Qingge grins, interrupts him, and then sits down beside the little kid.


    "Hahaha, we are all welcome." Mr. Hua laughed, then asked people to lift the lids on the dishes and prepare to eat.


    Duanmu Liuyue pinches chopsticks and asks mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, but how long will the girl''s wound be healed?"


    "About ten days."


    "Ten days?" People Leng for a while, "so fast?" Hua Yiran is very hurt!


    "Not fast, either." Mu Qingge pinched Ji Ziyan''s tender face beside him and replied, "however, the wound on his body looks terrible. Fortunately, it''s not deep. As long as you take good medicine, it will soon heal."


    Ten days later, the scab should have fallen off.


    Old Hua''s eyes were a little red. He said in a voice: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    As soon as Mr. Hua said this, there was a moment of silence.


    As if he didn''t feel it, Hua sighed: "but the girl''s back is so hurt that I heard that there is not a good piece of meat. The imperial doctors say that it will take at least a month to get it well..."


    Mu Qingge heard the words, pondered for a while, and said: "if according to the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, I''m afraid whether it can be cured is a problem."


    For her words, people were not so surprised, but everyone''s eyes flashed anger.


    Huangfu asked coldly, "why do you say that?"


    "Because they added something more to Ranran''s medicine." Adults don''t care much about eating, and they all hold their chopsticks, but children are different. Mu Qingge worries that Ji Ziyan is hungry, so he asks him to eat first, and sometimes gives him some dishes. "The wounds of these things can''t heal, and they are in a state of continuous bleeding."


    "Moreover, I have read the list given by the imperial doctor. There is no anti-inflammatory ingredient in it. However, the whole back is rotten and injured. It''s easy to get inflamed and high fever."


    "The wound can''t heal, and it''s bleeding all the time. I have a high fever every day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be a few days before..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, the chopsticks in Huangfu Lingtian''s hand snapped, and Sheng Sheng was cut off by his two fingers!


    Mu Qingge glanced at him and saw that his face was blue and his eyes were angry.


    Duanmu Liuyue had no smile on her face.


    Old Hua was stiff and motionless.


    The atmosphere of the scene is dignified. Ji Ziyan''s children are not afraid of it. Their big eyes are rolling and they are curious to see if they are eating a delicious meal.


    But Rong Jue does not know when to start, has been calm eating, mu Qingge words did not bring him a trace of influence.


    Duanmu Liuyue pursed her lips, and the peach blossom eyes soon began to smile again. He saw that Rong Jue had begun to eat, and he also began to move his chopsticks. He said with a smile: "although he handed over 300000 military power, the Emperor didn''t seem to let her go from beginning to end!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump, 300000 military power? what do you mean?


    In order to save Hua Yiran, Hua Lao handed over 300000 military power?


    Isn''t Mr. Hua already out of the political circle? He should have no so-called military power in his hands. Even if he has the right to fight, let Hua Yiran''s father, Wang Hua, hand it over, right?

 Chapter 359

    Hua Yiran''s comfort brought 300000 military power. The emperor''s move is really powerful!


    Although I don''t know why Hua Yiran was framed or whether it was related to the imperial court, in the final analysis, the Imperial Court seized this opportunity and became the biggest beneficiary!


    Hua Lao does not speak. He is wise and full of vicissitudes.


    Mu Qingge takes a look at him, and suddenly realizes that maybe Hua has known that things are going to be like this for a long time, so when she comes here, she finds that Hua''s eyes are full of anxiety, and she turns red when she talks about Hua Yiran.


    At that time, mu Qingge felt that Hua Lao was abnormal.


    Perhaps the average granddaughter of the elderly will be very worried about the injury, but not as red eyed, almost tears.


    Ordinary old people are still like this, not to mention Chinese old people who have gone through countless lives and deaths on the battlefield?


    Hua Yiran doesn''t worry about his life. He should be happy. When she first came here, she saw that although Hua was smiling, his eyes were still full of sadness. Maybe he had already felt that Hua Yiran could not escape this time.


    Therefore, even Rong Jue said that Hua Yiran had entered the Ministry of punishment, and it was good to be able to come out alive.


    It''s good to be alive, but whether we can continue to live is another problem.


    "Girl, although I don''t want to be polite to you, I really want to thank you this time, but you saved the girl''s life." HuaLao asks housekeeper Li to pour him a glass of wine. He takes the wine and respects mu Qingge. Then he looks up and drinks a glass of wine.


    Mu Qingge wanted to stop her. Rong Jue took her hand and shook her head.


    Mu Qingge thought about it for a while, and then he left.


    "Yes! But the girl will be fine in ten days. It''s a good thing. Let''s have a drink, too Duanmu Liuyue asks housekeeper Li to fill him with a smile.


    And they did not refuse, but drank a cup.


    Originally, the topic was a little heavy. After a glass of wine, the atmosphere was relaxed. People began to chat while eating, and a meal soon passed.


    After finishing their meal, they chatted for more than an hour and then left for home.


    Huangfu Lingtian was in a wheelchair. It was a long distance from HuaLao to the place where the carriage was parked outside. In addition, the stone road in the deep mountain was rough, which was not as good as that in the imperial city. Therefore, it was inconvenient for Huangfu Lingtian to push the wheelchair alone.


    Therefore, mu Qingge left with Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian.


    Out of huawangfu, several people chatted while walking.


    Huangfu Lingtian suddenly said, "Mr. Cheng came to see me."


    "Mr. Cheng? When? "


    "Almost every day these days."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed, "but it''s about leg treatment?"


    "Well." Huangfu Lingtian very light should be a.


    Mu Qingge frowned: "isn''t he called to the palace by the Empress Dowager to cure Jianjia princess?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Cheng''s medical skill is really good. Princess Jianjia''s injury is taken care of by him. She recovers very quickly these days, and princess Jianjia''s injury doesn''t need him to stay in the palace every day to watch."


    Mu Qingge nodded, thought of what, asked: "is he himself to find you, or the emperor''s order?"


    "Find it yourself."


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows. Somehow, she always felt something was wrong. However, she couldn''t figure out a clue for the moment, so she didn''t say anything.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at Huangfu Lingtian''s legs covered with fluffy blanket, and can''t help asking mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, Lingtian''s legs..."


    "We haven''t been able to start treatment yet." Mu Qingge knew what he wanted to say, so he said.


    However, as soon as she said this, everyone was stunned.


    Mu Qingge saw it, patted his forehead and explained: "don''t misunderstand me, I''m not saying I can''t cure, but I''m still making medicine. My cousin''s leg is in a special condition. He must be well prepared to start treatment. If he is not well prepared, he will easily give up halfway, so he will have to wait a few days. "


    Everyone listened, relieved, the fundus of their eyes revealed a joyful message.


    Duanmu Liuyue asked: "just a few days?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded, "almost ready, there are still some instruments in the process of building."


    Duanmu Liuyue looks up and laughs, "xiaoge''er, I don''t admire many people in my life. Women never do. You''re still the first one!"


    Mu Qingge held his chest with both hands and nodded with a smile, "OK, admire me! I don''t mind if your admiration is more fierce, and then all the treasures are presented to me... "


    They all laughed.


    The little boy was so happy that he jumped and clapped, "Yeah, yeah."


    Duanmu Liuyue wants to cry without tears: "xiaoge''er, what''s wrong with your husband? He''s greedy for me!"


    Mu Qingge good at the time of squint at him, "who will think his money treasure more?"


    Duanmu Liuyue: "but there''s a way for a gentleman to get his money!"


    "When did I say I was a gentleman?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "Lord, don''t you think so?"


    The lip of rongjue is slightly raised.


    Duanmu Liuyue felt the tip of his nose, and felt that he didn''t open his mouth was the best choice.


    Mu Qingge ignored him and said to Huangfu, "cousin, I''ll do it as soon as possible. You don''t have to wait long. Don''t worry."


    Huangfuling looked up at her deeply without saying anything or nodding.


    Mu Qingge took it as his default.


    "It''s a good time to live in a simple place." Duanmu Liuyue worried that Huangfu Lingtian would be like Hua Yiran, but she was suddenly put together and had to say so.


    "Well." Huangfu Lingtian light should say: "just have this plan."


    At this point, they didn''t say much. They walked quietly and left each other.


    As soon as I got on the carriage, mu Qingge immediately yawned and went straight to the cot to lie down, "Oh, I''m so tired." The most important thing is that she is really sleepy.


    Rong Jue glanced at her, "sleep when you are sleepy."


    The little boy was full of energy, but he was not sleepy. He squatted on his small body and turned left and right in the carriage, ignoring what they were saying.


    Mu Qingge, Wen Yan, nodded.


    However, there is one thing she has not asked today. Now she can''t help asking Rong Jue: "why, nigger? But this time, if he can come out of the Ministry of punishment, is Mr. Hua really using 300000 military power in exchange?"


    He has been dealing with Hua Yiran''s affairs. He should be the most clear about how Hua Yiran can come out.


    "Really."


    Mu Qingge yawned, "it should not be the emperor''s mouth, but HuaLao''s own hand in?" Hua Yiran is hurtful. Only by showing sincerity can Hua Yiran be released.


    "Well."


    "Three hundred thousand..." Mu Qingge can''t help sighing, "three hundred thousand lions, it''s a pity that they can level the imperial city."

 Chapter 360

    A few years ago, the Huangfu family was the most prosperous of Tianqi''s four generals, with the most military power in hand, followed by the Fahrenheit family.


    However, with the disabled legs of Huangfu Lingtian, Fahrenheit handed over 300000 military power at one stroke, the situation suddenly changed.


    Originally the most powerful Huangfu Lingtian became the weakest, with more than half of his military power lost. Now because of the loss of 300000 military power, Fahrenheit''s influence is relatively weakened.


    Although Fahrenheit was not the second weakest, he could not bring down the other two families.


    Moreover, it is said that the military power lost by Huangfu Lingtian is being taken back by the emperor. The emperor has already allocated this part of the military power to the generals who have been promoted in recent years. In any case, Huangfu Lingtian will not return.


    "It''s not a pity. It depends on what one thinks." Rong Jue said.


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s probably a good thing for the Fahrenheit people to have less military power."


    Rong Jue said.


    Mu Qingge was so sleepy that he yawned. He was about to finish the conversation and get ready to fall asleep when the carriage suddenly stopped. Because of inertia, mu Qingge almost fell off the cot!


    Mu light song head dizzy, seize the edge of the small couch do not let himself fall, "will leave, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Someone''s coming." There was no time for him to answer, so Rong Jue said coldly, "and there are many people."


    "People? Who is it? "


    Rong Jue: "it''s not clear yet. The other party knows how to hide the breath, and can''t feel who it is for the moment."


    Will leave just so say, behind Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage also stopped one after another.


    After leaving no longer talking, the three carriages were all quiet and waited quietly.


    After a moment, mu Qingge heard sharp wind blowing, blowing the car curtains and door curtains high up!


    Will leave the body suddenly tight, "who is coming! Don''t show up


    Maybe the atmosphere was too strange and solemn. Ji Ziyan''s calm face was tight. He ran to Mu Qingge''s bed and held her hand tightly.


    Although his face was a little tight, his eyes were not as scared as a three-year-old. He held mu Qingge''s arm and did not say a word. His eyes were stubborn.


    Although mu Qingge wants to go out and have a look, the most important thing for her now is to protect him. Seeing him like this, he gave up, touched his head, put him on the cot, and let him nest in her arms.


    When I left, there was still no movement outside, but the wind was more and more furious. The carriage curtain was blowing so loud that mu Qingge doubted that the curtain would be blown down several times!


    Now it''s not snowing. The wind is so strange that mu Qingge''s eyes unconsciously look out of the window. When a face flashed out of the window, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    "Someone''s coming...!"


    Before she could speak, Rong Jue suddenly clapped his hand at the top of the carriage. With a loud bang, the green dragon wood on the top of the carriage broke!


    The voice is too loud. Mu Qingge quickly presses Ji Ziyan in his arms. Just as Wen rongjue is doing this, his arm is suddenly pulled by him. Then she and Ji Ziyan are born with him!


    At the moment when they got up, the whole carriage suddenly burst apart!


    Sawdust and block fly like rain!


    It''s so powerful that it can smash the carriage directly! Mu Qingge was surprised, "Lord..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, Duanmu Liuyue, who was fighting with some masked people, said in a loud voice, "live king of hell, protect xiaoge''er and Yan''er, just give them to us!"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words fell, and Rong Jue and his three fell in a safe place on the side of the fight.


    As soon as they hit the ground, mu Qingge looked over there and found out that there were seven or eight of them, each with excellent martial arts skills and fierce and strange moves.


    There are seven or eight people on the other side. On their side, there are only Duanmu Liuyue and Jiangli, as well as Huangfu Lingtian, a boy driving the horse.


    However, this little guy is obviously a hidden master. His cloth clothes look unimportant. He seems to have no sense of existence. He moves very fast!


    However, even if the three are good at Kung Fu, the other side is not weak. Therefore, today''s battle is bound to be more difficult.


    Mu Qingge was very worried and said to Rong Jue, "why don''t you help them too?"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak, his eyes were slightly empty.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know what he felt. His clothes were flying and his body flashed. He thrust his sword at mu Qingge''s side!


    With a "poof", mu Qingge hears the sound of a sharp weapon penetrating into the flesh.


    Mu Qingge twisted his head to look over there, but saw a man in black was directly cut off his head by a sword and fell down straight.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know when rongjue had a sword in his hand. He was surprised to see this scene.


    In the past, no matter what happened, she would come out to solve it. She rarely saw Rong Jue. The only time I saw him was when he was assassinated in Huangfu Lingtian room.


    But the situation was critical at that time. She didn''t have time to look carefully. She only knew that he was very good at Kung Fu, but she didn''t expect that he was so bad.


    You know, these people are also very good at martial arts. Duanmu Liuyue has only injured a few people up to now, but he has not been able to take people''s lives. It''s really amazing that he took people''s head directly with his hand.


    Mu Qingge was thinking about this, and suddenly several people in black who had never appeared appeared appeared on one side.


    Rong Jue''s face was as cold as water. He squinted at those people and said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, cover his eyes and ears."


    Mu Qingge is stunned for a moment, just thinking that this is the first time Rong Jue has called her Ge''er. After hearing this, he looks down and finds out that Ji Ziyan, who was buried in her arms, has gone out. The direction of his eyes is just the direction of the man who broke his head


    He looked at it stupidly, but he didn''t have fear on his face. He just didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were fixed there, and a layer of tears appeared in his big eyes


    Ji Ziyan''s children have always been quite bold and very strange. He is not afraid of such scenes. Mu Qingge is still a little surprised. Seeing him crying, he quickly turns his face in one direction and gently pats him on the back, "don''t cry..."


    Ji Ziyan sobbed in her arms, crying and whispering pitifully: "Niang, Niang..."


    When mu Qingge listened to it, he wanted to respond, but he remembered that he always called himself "little mother". The word "Niang" obviously didn''t refer to himself.


    He should be thinking of his own mother.


    It''s just, what has this kid been through? I''m not afraid of such a merger, but I''m sad to call my mother?

 Chapter 361

    Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. She was thinking whether to cover his eyes and ears, not to let him listen or look. Suddenly, her scalp was numb, and she was almost subconsciously hiding sideways!


    As soon as she dodged away, a long sword with cold light stabbed her in the original direction!


    Black dress person saw Mu light song to dodge, peep out of the eyes to flash a touch of surprise, then again toward her fast stab!


    "Girl!" Rong Jue noticed the situation here. Her face turned pale. She wanted to come over, but she was entangled by several people in black. She couldn''t separate herself at all!


    The other side''s martial arts are very good. If it''s moqingge, she can dodge. But now she has a little boy in her arms, she can''t do it at all!


    In the face of the attack of the man in black, she could only close her lips, retreating, holding Ji Ziyan in one hand, and shooting a boomerang at the other hand!


    The assassin was surprised, and obviously did not expect that muqingge would have such a move. They were so close that they wanted to dodge, but it was too late to say, "Shua..." With a long sound, the dart had passed from his arm to his chest!


    "Ah The assassin screamed, and his sword fell off with a clang.


    Mu Qingge stepped back a few steps, heard the assassin''s painful voice, and looked at him fiercely. At this look, he was surprised to find that the assassin screamed in pain and covered his bleeding chest with one hand!


    Soon, mu Qingge''s eyes moved from the assassin''s chest to his injured arm. At that time, he found that his arm was the most seriously injured. At that time, mu Qingge found that his arm had been cut off, and only a little flesh was left to support it. That arm didn''t separate from him!


    Mu Qingge can''t help but stay.


    She knew that her boomerang was powerful, but she had never been so powerful.


    She almost cut off a man''s arm with this dart!


    She felt very incredible. She thought of something. She suddenly raised the hand that had just fired the boomerang and found that there was an air in her palm that seemed to linger on her fingertips


    Qi


    This kind of Qi can only be felt when she practices at night, but she doesn''t know how to control it all the time.


    Rong Jue told her before that her internal power is very good now. If she knows how to use those internal power, she can become a master without hard training for more than ten decades!


    She... Just launched the dart faster than ever before. She could hardly observe the trajectory of the dart with her naked eye!


    This should be the result of her subconscious use of internal power, right?


    Wow, she already knows how to use martial arts, doesn''t she?


    Mu Qingge''s heart blossomed with joy. She saw another two coming at the moment. Her lips were hooked and her eyes were shining. "Ha ha, just in time. Give me a test!"


    Then, as soon as her sleeve was shaken, several boomerangs flew out!


    The boomerang was too fast to be seen at all. The assassin dodged and tried to shoot down the dart. However, he mu Qingge''s red revolving dart is really changeable and strange. He wants to knock it down, but he can''t even distinguish the direction of the revolving dart, so he can only wave his sword casually.


    Finally, when the boomerangs were knocked down one by one, the two assassins were also cut several wounds. Although the wounds were not heavy, the color was purple black


    "Poison!"


    The two men in black, who were only slightly injured, were shocked and looked at the man who had broken his arm. I don''t know when he was lying on the ground in black blood, without a breath!


    "You..." the two men in black looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes and said, "I didn''t want to kill you this time, but now it seems that you are the one who should be killed most!"


    Then, the sword pointed straight at it and flew over!


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump. I didn''t want to kill her? They don''t want to kill her, but they attack her and Ji Ziyan. Are these people coming for Ji Ziyan?


    Muqingge also dare not think about it. Their aggressiveness has obviously become stronger. The boomerang of muqingge has already been launched, so they have to shoot silver needles at them!


    The silver needle is not as flexible as the boomerang. Although its speed is much faster than the boomerang, it is easily evaded by the people in black!


    Mu Qingge quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, he said in a loud voice, "give me a sword!"


    The number of people in black is far more than the seven or eight people that mu Qingge saw before. Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue killed a group of people, and a new group emerged. Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue will leave and others are tightly entangled!


    At this time, the voice of Huangfu Lingtian came from one side, "go on!"


    Mu Qingge saw a sword flying over her face. She was very happy. She quickly grasped the sword!


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t know when he came down, and some people in black were fighting around him. Although he was in a wheelchair, he was quick, ruthless and accurate, and hit a man with one hand!


    He coldly pursed his lips, distracted, glanced at mu Qingge, and said: "the Qi in your body flows very freely. You just need to read the heart moving formula from the bottom of your heart, then condense the elixir field, adjust the breath, and you can combine your qi and sword!"


    Last night, Rong Jue explained something to her. Although mu Qingge moved, it had not been practiced yet. Wen Yan immediately did what Huangfu Lingtian said, and suddenly found that the Qi in his body seemed to move more freely!


    When the two assassins heard Huangfu Lingtian''s words, they knew that mu Qingge didn''t know martial arts. They sneered in their hearts and stabbed mu Qingge with their swords!


    Mu Qingge was startled. She stepped back three steps in succession. As the man in black pressed her step by step, she bit her teeth and waved her sword fiercely to block the attack of the other side!


    Who knows, with a wave of her sword, the white light of a crescent arc flashed, "bang! Bang! " Two, two people in black were hit to fly away, heavily fell on the ground ten meters away, groaning in pain!


    "Wow In the struggling Duanmu Liuyue, she was startled, "xiaoge''er, if you don''t sing, you''ll have already made a big splash!" The first time I used martial arts, I knocked down the two men who were so powerful!


    Mu Qingge is also very surprised at this. He laughs and says, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Duanmu Liuyue was still fighting away from rongjue. Huangfu Lingtian gradually approached mu Qingge and said to her, "give Yan''er to me and help them!"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was surprised by Huangfu''s trust in Lingtian, and worried that Ji Ziyan would not accept, "but..."


    "No, but." Huangfu Lingtian is not asking for her advice. When he approaches Ji Ziyan, he reaches out his hand to lift his back collar and sits him on his lap!


    Ji Ziyan grabs him, buries his face in Huangfu Lingtian''s neck and shoulders, and hugs him tightly.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and suddenly felt relieved. He arched his hand to him: "cousin, please, I''ll go back!"

 Chapter 362

    Then, instead of rushing forward to help, she stayed in the same place to observe. There were about 20 or 30 people on the other side, but most of them had been solved.


    The rest of those people seem to be more difficult roles, and she found that they did not intend to entangle with Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian''s subordinates too much, but tried to transfer to rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian!


    Are the targets of these people rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian?


    With this thought, mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed.


    Duanmu Liuyue several people, there are many people, mu Qingge directly over there to help.


    Duanmu Liuyue found out and pleaded: "little song, don''t make trouble. You have powerful concealed weapons, but you are just a cat in the field of Kung Fu. It''s not good to hurt you here because of the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword."


    "Cut the crap!" Where does mu Qingge care about him? He runs over with his sword.


    "Hahaha ~" Duanmu Liuyue was still in the mood to laugh. "Xiaoge''er, you make me so funny. You look like you''re killing me with your sword. Why didn''t you come here by flying but by running? Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Qingge has a black face.


    Is she that funny?


    Will leave smell speech, also advise Mu light Song: "princess, you still don''t want to come over."


    Mu Qingge secretly clenches her teeth. What''s the matter with both of them? If she doesn''t fight the enemy well, how can she laugh at her?


    When she thought about this, suddenly a man in black flashed and pointed his sword at mu Qingge


    Rong Jue''s breath stagnated, and then he called, "girl, get out of the way!"


    As soon as Rong Jue''s words came out, mu Qingge looked at the long sword. With her arms outstretched and her back tilted, she could avoid the deadly attack.


    Rong Jue was relieved.


    Each other a look, like angry, breathing a quick, attack repeatedly!


    Mu Qingge''s body is very flexible and agile. She can avoid the attack of the other party''s approaching step by step.


    According to the truth, the opponent is strong. Mu Qingge is just a little girl who can''t even master lightness skills. It''s great that she can avoid the attack of the opponent.


    However, mu Qingge hates passivity!


    Hate being threatened at the moment!


    "Ah, I''m so angry!"


    After being attacked repeatedly by the other side and rolling on the snow for several times, she finally got impatient. When the other side''s sword soared in the air and stabbed her, her eyes were cold. When the sword stabbed, her feet turned back and clamped the other side''s sword tightly!


    The other side was stunned, "you..."


    He just said you. Mu Qingge took advantage of the gap and took out his sword with both feet. He took out the sword in his hand and stabbed it directly at the other side!


    The sword went straight into the other side''s heart!


    The other side''s eyes suddenly panic, mu Qingge suddenly draws out the sword again, and then, blood gushes out like a fountain!


    "No..." the other party stares straight and falls to the ground


    "Hoo Finally knocked down one, mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, however, this breath has not come down, there are two or three people together toward her!


    Three to one, mu Qingge has no chance of winning!


    Rong Jue was entangled and couldn''t get away. Seeing this, he had to take the risk to turn his sleeve. A thing whirled over and inserted directly into an assassin''s neck.


    The assassin fell.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright and powerful!


    She was a little excited. She turned her eyes around and suddenly ran towards the direction of a few people!


    "No escape!"


    Two assassins body Teng, catch up!


    The two assassins used lightness skill and mu Qingge ran. Soon they caught up with her. They attacked her from left to right, and mu Qingge shrank down to avoid.


    In the moment of dodging, suddenly two pinch of small powder flew out of her fingertips and flew directly to the two people at the moment!


    As they were thinking about what it was, they suddenly softened and fell to their knees. They quickly supported themselves with their swords so that they would not lie on the ground directly.


    Their nostrils began to bleed incessantly. They covered their noses and said, "You cheap woman, what have you done?"


    "You know, I poisoned." This time, Huan mu Qingge pointed at them with his sword and said, "if you tell me who sent you here and who you want to kill, I will give you the antidote, otherwise you will bleed and die!"


    "How can you understand poison?" The two eyes, ears, mouth and nostrils began to bleed, and they were terrified, "you... You''re hidden!"


    "Easy to say!" Mu Qingge pointed to one of them, "do you say it or not? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Two people body tremble, clench teeth to think for a while, is the person that mu Qingge points to with the sword trembles the voice to open: "is..."


    "Eh!"


    Before the man finished speaking, he and the other Assassin''s throat were pierced by a flying knife!


    The two assassins glared and died


    "Who?" Mu Qingge looked in that direction and suddenly saw a dark shadow disappearing in the distance.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know lightness skills, so he couldn''t catch up. He twisted his head to ask Rong Jue for help, but he heard a man say in a high voice: "withdraw!"


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people in black suddenly stopped and wanted to leave!


    "Lord, do you want to stop it?" Will leave looking at, pursed lips to ask to allow Jue.


    "No more." Rong Jue''s eyes looked at the assassin''s leaving direction, and then came to Mu Qingge''s direction, "is there any injury?"


    "No Mu Qingge shook his head, frowned and asked, "these people are very good at martial arts. I feel that they forced the assassins who were in Zhongyong Houfu last time to be more powerful. Who sent them?"


    "I also want to know this. I haven''t been hurt for a long time." Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes burst out the cold light that didn''t match his usual life, gritting his teeth.


    Mu Qingge hears the words and looks at him, but sees that his arms and chest have been slashed, but it''s not heavy. It''s skin injury.


    "I don''t know who sent it." Rong Jue went to Huangfu Lingtian and said, "as for who these people are... I can tell you about them."


    Will you leave?


    Mu light song Leng for a while, toward people reward to see, but see her face unprecedented cold hard.


    Duanmu Liuyue seemed to be awakened by a word, and said: "no wonder I always feel a little familiar. The way of the move seems to be from the second family!"


    Second aristocratic family, mu Qingge. This is the second time to listen to it. Kuai liemen said it the first time.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words came out, and all the people looked at him.


    Will leave hang head, don''t know why, fist clenched, seem to be some forbearance: "back to the Lord, if the subordinates remember correctly, these people should be... Elder brother Liuhuo''s men."

 Chapter 363

    eldest brother?


    Mu Qingge is so surprised that there is still a big brother who is going to leave, and he is a member of the second family?


    Rong Jue nodded, "it''s true."


    He knelt down on one knee and said, "please believe me. I will give you an account of this! Find out about it


    Rong Jue frowned and said nothing.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at Jiangli''s unpopular face and sighed, "Jiangli, don''t you say that you won''t set foot in the second family in this life? How to check?"


    The second aristocratic family is the first one in the world, and its owner''s surname is the second. It was famous in the world more than 200 years ago, and even more in the past 100 years.


    The second aristocratic family took the task as its business, and all the tasks they took were the first or the last.


    In short, the second family is actually a family of assassins.


    The second aristocratic family only takes over the task for money, and the people they want to kill don''t care whether they are good, evil, beautiful or ugly.


    Now, the second aristocratic family is the second Liuhuo. It is said that this man is cruel and moody, but he is also a very intelligent man.


    In recent years, in his hands, the second family has become more prosperous than ever before.


    I will leave my lips.


    Rong Jue took a look at him and said faintly, "if you can check, you can check. If you can''t check, the king will find another way."


    "Yes Will leave the chin.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long." Huangfu Lingtian held Ji Ziyan in his arms and said with a frown, "if the other party has another batch of people, no matter how powerful we are, we only have so many people, and it''s hard to resist them."


    "That''s right." Duanmu Liuyue nodded, "let''s go back to the imperial city first."


    Because Rong Jue''s carriage was no longer available, mu Qingge and Rong Jue had to take Duanmu Liuyue or Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage back.


    Duanmu Liuyue strongly invited, "live Yama xiaoge''er, you take my carriage? My carriage is spacious and luxurious. I promise it will be more comfortable than the carriage before you. "


    "Your carriage is spacious and luxurious, I don''t deny it." Mu Qingge''s eyes scanned his carriage, holding his chest in both hands, and said: "as for being more comfortable than our carriage..."


    She grinned at Duanmu Liuyue, "it''s impossible."


    His carriage is spacious and luxurious, but compared with the carriage before Rong Jue, it''s obviously a little witch to see a big witch, OK?


    What''s more, there is a saying that Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as their own kennels. No matter how good the carriage of Duanmu Liuyue is, is it not as good as their own?


    Duanmu Liuyue is very sad when she hears that, "xiaoge''er, I''m very kind, you..."


    "Don''t waste your time. Get in my carriage." Huangfu glanced at Duanmu Liuyue coldly, turned his wheelchair and left.


    When mu Qingge looks at Duanmu Liuyue''s carriage, he finds that his carriage seems to be more spacious than Duanmu Liuyue''s. although it is not as luxurious as Duanmu Liuyue''s, it is a parallel horse.


    It should be no problem to pull a few people.


    So they got on Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage together.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage is bigger than mu Qingge imagined. What''s more, unlike Rong Jue''s carriage, which had a table and a cabinet, Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage only had long wooden chairs on both sides for people to sit on. There was nothing else, so it was very empty and spacious.


    So, there are four adults and one child sitting inside. There is no problem at all.


    The parallel horse is much more stable than the other one. In order to leave here quickly, after the people are seated, the carriage starts.


    Duanmu Liuyue frowned: "this time, who are the people of the second family coming to kill?" He raised his hands and said, "I''m sure they didn''t come to kill me."


    Mu Qingge: "should not come to kill me."


    If you want to kill her, people with a little brain will not choose to kill her with rongjue Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian, but should choose to assassinate her.


    What''s more, these people are not targeting her.


    "No, you could." Rongjue looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "don''t you find that all the people in black who want to kill you are determined to win?"


    "Yes." Duanmu Liuyue clapped her hands and agreed: "I and several people who will leave are not their targets. They will not take the initiative to attack us. We are the ones who pester them to kill them. They want to run away. On the contrary, they come close to you and want to kill you. "


    what the fuck!


    Is she too unlucky to have been in this world for only a long time, and then she was assassinated?


    Mu Qingge patted the wooden board at hand and said angrily, "who did I provoke?" To kill her!


    "How few people have you provoked?" Duanmu Liuyue turned her lips and said: "hero conference, you are in the limelight. You hurt Princess Jianjia and Kuai liemen..."


    "Stop, don''t count. You remember so much Mu Qingge is not very angry, "let''s go back to serious, I..."


    "It''s not very important who killed us. The most important thing is who invited the second family to assassinate us and find out who was behind the scenes."


    "But we don''t have a clue, do we?"


    "There''s still a little bit of it."


    Mu Qingge hugged Rong Jue''s arm and asked repeatedly, "what is it and what is it?"


    Rong Jue patted her head and said, "it''s said that the requirements of the second aristocratic family to take over the task are very strange. The officials have the method of taking over the task, and the people have the method of taking over the task."


    "We have no grievances or enmities with the people. The people who want to assassinate us are definitely not the people." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "no, people are officials¡® What is the connection of "official"


    "Charge according to the level of the assassin." Rong Jue said: "the higher the level, the more money you will receive. Of course, the more people are sent out. "


    Listen, the system is quite special!


    "What if it was to assassinate you?" Mu light song Eye Bead son a turn, "probably want how many?"


    "To assassinate the living king of hell, at least tens of thousands of gold are needed!" Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes flashed and said with a smile: "maybe it''s more than that. After all, the reward for the living king of hell is the most. People all over the world don''t know how many people want to kill him, so it''s impossible to do it without giving more."


    What''s the most reward?


    That is to say, most people want to kill rongjue?


    What on earth did Rong Jue do, so many people want him to die?


    "I think those people just now are very good at Kung Fu." Mu Qingge said: "so the people they want to kill should be very powerful."


    Then she shriveled her mouth and sighed: "well, I''m talking nonsense. You''re both very powerful."


    "That''s not the point." Rong Jue said: "the important thing is that there are few people in the whole imperial city who can let the second family send so many strong people to kill us."


    Mu Qingge is sitting with Ji Ziyan in her arms. Ji Ziyan seems tired. As soon as she gets on the carriage, she falls asleep in Mu Qingge''s arms.


    Mu Qingge takes a look at Ji Ziyan, and he nods in his heart.


    In other words, Rong Jue has to have some candidates?

 Chapter 364

    Mu Qingge did not ask Rong Jue who these candidates were. As he said, there were only a few people in the whole imperial city who dared to hire and could afford to hire the second family to kill him.


    When he said that, not only he, but also she, some people''s faces flashed in his heart.


    "It feels like we''re too passive." Rong Jue said faintly, "sometimes we should take the initiative."


    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Ling look at each other.


    "Initiative?" Isn''t he always watching the changes and responding to the changes with constancy? Why did it suddenly change its style?


    "Well." Rong Jue took a look at mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan, who was sleeping peacefully in her arms. His eyes were soft. "Sometimes, it''s OK to change."


    Huangfu Lingtian followed his line of sight to have a look, understood, Mou son a deep, didn''t say to refute, only asked: "how do you want to take the initiative to attack?"


    "Not for the time being." Rong Jue said, "before the east wind comes, we should get everything ready."


    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian look at each other and say nothing.


    However, those who understand them understand that if they do not refute, it is the best way to agree.


    The dialogue of the three people, mu Qingge, has been heard all the time, but she didn''t interrupt. First, she was not clear about the situation and could not interrupt. Second, she was thinking about what Rong Jue meant by taking the initiative.


    Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue are both people who don''t talk. Duanmu Liuyue was unexpectedly quiet after she got on the carriage. Although they were discussing things, the conversation in the carriage was not intense.


    Three people chatted many words, mu Qingge suddenly heard Duanmu Liuyue ask: "live Yama, you really don''t want that position?"


    Which position?


    Mu Qingge''s heart clattered for a moment, subconsciously looking at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s face was very light, and she didn''t answer Duanmu Liuyue''s question.


    "This world is Ji''s, you..."


    "Say it again." Huangfu Lingtian squinted at Duanmu Liuyue and said, "it''s too early to talk about this."


    Mu Qingge was stunned. What is "this world is Ji''s"?


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "I don''t think it''s too early. These people should have come out to do justice, right? When do some people want to occupy the nest? "


    The more I listen to Mu Qingge, the more silly I am. There is a terrible thought in my heart.


    Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue didn''t blame Duanmu Liuyue for his words, but they didn''t agree. They pursed their lips and said nothing.


    Then, on the way back, no one spoke again.


    Duanmu palace, Zhongyong palace, Jue palace, and Jue Palace are the closest to huawang palace.


    Rong Jue mu Qingge''s carriage was destroyed. Huangfu Lingtian naturally wanted to send them back to their house, so of course, mu Qingge went back to their house first.


    As the carriage drove past the Imperial City, it was about to return to King Jue''s residence. Suddenly, there was a noise in front of it.


    Duanmu Liuyue received the fan in her hand and raised her eyebrow curiously: "you Jue palace is always the quietest. Who dares to come here and make a big noise?"


    Then he lifted the curtain of the carriage with his fan and stretched his head to look out.


    He took a look, then looked at Rong Jue and said in a good mood: "if I haven''t seen it, it seems to be your father-in-law!"


    Father in law?


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the young man outside said respectfully, "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, the palace of King Jue is here."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue touched her head. "Let''s get out of the carriage."


    "Well." Mu Qingge answered and asked Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue, "do you want to enter the mansion for a talk?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes brightened and he was about to answer. Rongjue said, "he''s in. I''ll drive him out."


    "Living hell, how about you?" Duanmu Liuyue was so angry that his peach blossom eyes were about to burst into flames. "I don''t understand. We''ve been making friends for 20 years. What can I do to you when I enter your house? Are you guarding me like a thief? "


    Rong Jue turned a deaf ear to Duanmu Liuyue''s words and said to Huangfu Lingtian, "cousin, contact me by letter."


    Huangfu Lingtian said.


    Duanmu Liuyue snorted, "do you think my son really wants to go? Now there''s a lot of trouble. I really don''t want to go!"


    Rong Jue gave him a cool glance.


    Duanmu Liuyue turns her mouth and no longer talks.


    Rong Jue then reaches over and wraps Ji Ziyan''s children from mu Qingge''s arms. Then he and mu Qingge get out of the carriage, leaving Duanmu Liuyue complaining.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s carriage didn''t stay much. After Rong Jue and mu Qingge got out of the carriage, they immediately turned and left.


    In fact, the people making trouble in front of King Jue''s house are not only Mr. mu, but also Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu''s eyebrows.


    Rong Jue''s place to get out of the carriage is about ten meters away from the steps in the mansion. They just got out of the carriage and walked a few steps. Just as they were about to get up the steps, they heard Mu Da''s angry voice saying, "what are you, just a servant? I want to see my daughter and son-in-law. Can''t you?"


    The gatekeeper''s face was calm, and he explained: "please forgive me, the prince and the princess are not in the house."


    "It''s almost evening. How can Prince Jue and Princess Jue not be at home? You open the door and let the housekeeper out. You are not qualified to talk to us Mrs. Mu screamed in a shrill voice. She was almost ready to curse the street.


    The young man in Jue''s mansion is very steady, and he doesn''t change his mind when he is scolded. He has a great patience to explain, but rongjue and mu Qingge come up the stairs.


    He bows: "prince, princess."


    The young man''s action made Mrs. Mu''s eyebrows become angry. Her eyebrows didn''t make a sound all the time. As soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly turned around, and a face that made the beauty of the world fade into her eyes.


    And walking towards myself.


    She was stunned and couldn''t move.


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu couldn''t get back to God for a moment after hearing what the little boy said. They decided that mu Qingge and Rong Jue were in the house, so they subconsciously scolded: "still cheating here..."


    Before their words fell, Rong Jue''s voice rang out behind them, "open the door."


    "Yes, Lord!" The little Si is busy to answer a way, then also ignore Mu adult Mu madam, hurriedly according to the order to open the mansion door.


    Hearing Rong Jue''s voice, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu were stunned. Then they suddenly turned around with a flattering smile on their faces and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Prince Jue, Princess Jue."


    Rong Jue Mou son coldly Piao two people one eye, the meaning of a bit opening all have no.

 Chapter 365

    The smile on the face of Mu adult and Mu madam suddenly froze, very embarrassed.


    "Cough!" Adult Mu coughed and muttered, "are you coming back from outside?"


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, this is not to ask clearly!


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge ignored them, which made them lose face, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Standing there nervously, they didn''t have the momentum to scold him.


    At this time, the boy opened the door and said respectfully, "please, Prince and princess!"


    Rong Jue held Ji Ziyan in one hand and mu Qingge''s shoulder in the other, saying, "go in."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK."


    "Please stop!" At this time, Mu Meimei finally came back to herself. She suddenly came to Rong Jue and mu Qingge, biting her lips and whispering: "this time we are here to ask for something important. I hope King Jue and her sister can help us for the sake of our family."


    whole family?


    Listening to Mu Qingge, she glanced at mu Qingge. She was wearing a bright robe and a jade hairpin. She was very rich, but her body was much thinner than the last time she saw Mu''s eyebrows. She sneered, "I seem to remember that I have said that I want to break the relationship with mu?"


    In the past, mu Qingge used to call Mrs. Mu as his father. This time, he called Mr. Mu directly.


    In terms of address, she separated the relationship between them.


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, Mu Da''s face was distorted. Subconsciously, he gave mu Qingge a scold, but he didn''t know what he thought and he held back.


    "Elder sister, there is no overnight feud between father and daughter, where is the blood relationship, which can''t be denied!" Mu eyebrow a pair of understanding gentle way: "besides, between you and father is not a big problem, but is some misunderstanding just, said to open then all right."


    Misunderstanding?


    Thanks to her!


    She likes to dress up here. Mu Qingge doesn''t have time to accompany her. She doesn''t care about her, so she just walks away.


    Mu''s eyebrows spread their arms and stopped them.


    Rong Jue looks at her, her eyes are cold.


    When mu Pimei saw that Rong Jue finally saw her, her face suddenly turned red. She also looked up at Rong Jue, and her eyes showed a little obsession.


    Her eyes were too strong, and there was no convergence at all. Rong Jue frowned, "drive away."


    As soon as Rong Jue''s words came out, a bodyguard came forward and wanted to drive Mu Da, Mu Madame and Mu Meimei away.


    Mu adult and Mu madam stare big eyes, almost can''t believe what oneself hear.


    They are Rong Jue''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. How could he treat them like this?


    Mu eyebrows gently bite lips, a pair of beautiful eyes, water vapor Ying Ying, a pair of to cry, I still pity the appearance of the way: "sister, we really have something important to ask."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care. He and Rong Jue go inside.


    "Wait! What is your heart made of? " Mrs. Mu could not bear this tone. She pushed aside the bodyguard who wanted to drag her away, and said in a sharp voice: "we are your elders at least. If nothing else, your father has raised you for more than ten years, and you are just rude and unfilial to him. Now we all beg to come to your house, but you still ignore it?! Is your heart made of meat? "


    Mrs. Mu''s voice is sharp and high. They should have quarreled here once. Passers-by have stopped to watch.


    But king Jue''s mansion was not an ordinary place. They didn''t dare to get too close, they only dared to watch from a distance.


    They couldn''t hear anything at first, but there was a lot of noise on it. In addition, Mrs. Mu''s voice was so loud that more and more people were watching.


    The following people talked and pointed at them.


    It''s really too noisy. Ji Ziyan''s little friend in Rong Jue''s arms wakes up. Bai Nennen''s little fat hand rubs his sleepy voice and pouts his mouth. He says wrongly: "it''s noisy..."


    "Good, sleep a little longer." Mu Qingge touches Ji Ziyan''s head and makes him sleep in Rong Jue''s arms again.


    Ji Ziyan is very obedient, and soon he lies on Rong Jue''s shoulder and closes his eyes to sleep. Mu Qingge thinks that Ji Ziyan saw today''s sword light and sword shadow when he was so young, and the blood light is very painful.


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were still making a lot of noise, mu Qingge was afraid that they would wake Ji Ziyan up. He was so angry that he roared, "shut up, everyone!"


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down with astonishing speed.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were very cold, and he gave orders to the guards: "let them go! Let them in


    Rong Jue took a look at her. There was no blame in her eyes, just some doubts. Didn''t she say that she didn''t want to see the Mu family in the future?


    Mu Qingge gave him a soothing look and said, "I have a sense of propriety." Looking at the battle between Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu, we can see that they can''t give up so easily. Even if they are driven away now, they will continue to come back and make a lot of noise.


    It''s better to let them in and make a quick decision than to make it known to all.


    Rong Jue didn''t say anything. She reached for her shoulder and they went in together.


    Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are afraid that mu Qingge will go back and follow him.


    Mu''s eyebrow looks at Rong Jue''s blocking mu Qingge''s hand. She clenches her fist at the bottom of her sleeve, and a touch of jealousy flashes through her eyes.


    Several people went straight to the front hall.


    The housekeeper knew that they had come back and also came to the front hall.


    Rong Jue gives Ji Ziyan to sleep in his arms and asks him to put him to sleep in the room.


    After the housekeeper left with Ji Ziyan in his arms, someone quickly served tea and snacks.


    Rong Jue pecked the tea shallowly, obviously did not mean to open his mouth.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to open her mouth. She glances at Mu''s eyebrow and finds that she is looking at her face with shame and timidity. There is no cover in her eyes.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and deeply feels that the purpose of her coming here is different from that of Mrs. mu. She obviously came to see Rong Jue!


    Although Rong Jue was his son-in-law, Mu was afraid of him. He rubbed his hands on his thighs and hesitated how to open his mouth.


    Mrs. Mu seems to be more anxious. He doesn''t pay any attention to the corner of Mr. Mu''s clothes several times. She finally can''t help it. She says to Rong Jue with a smile on her face: "Lord Jue, it''s wrong for us to make trouble at the door just now."


    Rong Jue''s eyelids didn''t move.


    Mu Qingge turned his lips and made a lot of noise, but now it''s not right. It''s too hypocritical!


    If you knew it was wrong, don''t make trouble!


    "We have to." Mufu people like singing, tears come, "we really have no way, except for you, there is no other way to go."


    Rong Jue took a look at her and finally said faintly, "Rong Jue can''t do anything. Please go back."


    Before Mrs. Mu said anything, she refused directly. It was really too heartless and abrupt.


    However, mu Qingge still knows Rong Jue. He knows that he will say so. He should know what they came to ask him for.

 Chapter 366

    Madame Mu was stunned for a moment, and tears streamed down her face. "Lord Jue, you can do it. You''re a royal man. It''s not a big deal for Xianqing to commit. It''s just a matter of your words to save him. "


    Yin Qing?


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump. What happened to Mu Xianqing?


    But, "what happened to him?"


    As soon as Mrs. Mu heard this, she felt as if she had found a vent. She immediately said angrily, "it''s not the youngest son of King Xiyang! Depending on his father''s status as a vassal, he bullied your brother in the school again and again because he was not as good as him. This morning, he even fought against your brother. Your brother fought back when he was on his own. Who knows that King Xi Yang''s little son is so vulnerable that he will... "


    Mu Qingge a listen to, in the heart head then have a bad premonition, squint eyes tightly stare at Mu Madam: "can what?"? What happened to King Xiyang''s youngest son? "


    Mrs. Mu paused, bit her teeth and said, "I''m dead."


    "Dead?" Mu Qingge hehe put the cup back on the table with a bang, "so, what do you want to ask for this time?"


    "Save your brother, of course!" Mrs. Mu naturally said: "he is now in the criminal department. He is only 12 years old. Do you have the heart to let him be bullied in those places? Or you''re going to lose your life? "


    Mu Qingge thought it funny, "he never thought I was his sister, and I never thought he was his brother. What does his life and death have to do with me?"


    "Evil girl!" Mr. Mu obviously forgot that he was in King Jue''s mansion now. He was so angry that he made a decision: "Xianqing is the only male in our Mu family. It''s up to him to carry forward the Mu family. How can you ignore him?"


    "As far as I know, King Xiyang seems to have only one son." Mu Qingge sneers that Mu Xianqing''s life is life. Isn''t the life of King Xiyang''s son life?


    Besides, the identity of King Xiyang is still here!


    "So what?" Mrs. Mu said in a shrill voice: "it''s his son who is restless. He deserves to end up like this!"


    you deserve it


    Mu Qingge wants to laugh three times when she hears Mrs. Mu''s words.


    The reason why Mrs. mu can tell the entanglement between mu Xianqing and the son of King Xiyang is that she should listen to Mu Xianqing.


    However, as soon as I listen to Mu Qingge, I know that Mu Xianqing is lying.


    However, Mu Xianqing is really good at killing people. He doesn''t know how to repent at all. He also distorts the facts and tells a lot of lies! He was so young that when he grew up, he would be a poor and vicious man!


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, couldn''t help tearing Mrs. Mu''s mouth, and said calmly: "if I remember correctly, the son of King Xiyang is less than 11 years old. Now King Xiyang is nearly 60, and his youngest son is the old son of King Xiyang and Princess Xiyang. When she was pregnant, Princess Xiyang was not in good health. When her son was born, she was also very weak. Now every winter, she is still suffering from minor and serious diseases. She is polite and has a good family education. How can she bully Mu Xianqing? "


    In her opinion, they are Mu Xianqing''s restless, looking for death!


    It''s said that knowing a son is better than a mother. What kind of person is mu Xianqing? She doesn''t believe that Mrs. Mu really doesn''t know!


    "Which side are you on?" Mu was so popular that he stood up, "Xianqing is diligent and studious. He is modest and respectful. The son of King Xiyang is no match for him at all!"


    Mu Qingge glared coldly at Mu''s wife. "Mu''s wife, how many people will believe you when you say that on the street?"


    Mrs. Mu choked.


    A few days ago, Mr. Mu spent a lot of money to buy an official for Mr. Mu Xianqing. This official is still a small official and has no substance.


    However, Mu Xianqing had no idea about officials. He only felt that he had an official position when he was young, and he was very arrogant, so he often bullied and made people angry.


    Mrs. mu can sometimes hear people''s complaints about Mu Xianqing when she goes to the streets.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the people to stand on the side of Mu Xianqing.


    Mrs. Mu took a deep breath and said angrily, "but Xianqing is your brother. Are you really so cruel to ignore him?"


    "I''ve cut off my relationship with Lord mu. What kind of brother is he?" Mu Qingge snorted coldly and said: "what''s more, he is cruel to himself and puts himself in such a situation. What''s the matter with me?"


    Mr. Mu pointed to Mu Qingge and asked, "how can you... How can you be so clear?"


    Mu Qingge snorted coldly, glanced at Rong Jue''s eyebrows, and said with a smile: "my sister is also a concubine of Duan Shizi. Didn''t Mr. Mu say that Prince Duan was in power in the imperial court before? Shouldn''t Prince Duan be reconciled with such things?"


    Speaking of this, Mu''s eyebrow didn''t know whether she was stabbed to the pain or what, and her face turned white.


    Mu adult and Mu madam originally not good-looking facial expression suddenly more ugly.


    None of them answered mu Qingge''s question.


    Mu light song Eye Bead son a turn, "how all don''t talk?"


    Seeing mu Qingge, Mr. Mu asked all the time, "how can you compare with Mr. Jue


    He gets angry when it comes to this!


    When Mu Xianqing had an accident, he and Mrs. Mu were immediately flustered. Subconsciously, they wanted to ask for help from an old friend, Lord Duan. Unexpectedly, the friendly Lord Duan refused without saying a word and didn''t see them behind closed doors!


    He and Mrs. Mu had no choice, so they went to Mu Meimei and asked Mu Meimei to beg Duan Shizi, and then let Duan Shizi beg Duan Wangye.


    However, the moment they saw Mu''s eyebrows, they found that she had lost a lot of weight and her face was very bad. Under careful interrogation, I learned that Duan Shizi and she always quarreled recently, and nearly fought in recent days!


    Before Mu Pingmei married, he said that he had no family in charge. Duan Shizi said that he would not be alone all his life. He said that he would take good care of them. Even though they were married only half a month ago, pearl Sheng Chong didn''t say that. He also threatened to marry a side concubine. Even the ladies had already decided!


    How long have you been married? Mu Meimei fell from heaven to hell!


    Prince Duan fawns on her son and despises her from the bottom of his heart, while Princess Duan directly dislikes her.


    She could have a quick idea to add her grandson to Mu''s eyebrows. The second reason is that mu Qingge married Rong Jue.


    Later, she found that the relationship between mu Meimei and Duan Shizi was not very good, and the problem of Sun Tzu was far away. In addition, she gradually realized that the relationship between mu Qingge and Mu Meimei was not very good. She felt that the marriage was a little useless and had no effect!


    In addition, the person who has an engagement with her is mu Qingge. She witnessed mu Qingge''s success at the hero meeting. She appreciates mu Qingge and then looks down upon Mu Meimei who even dare not attend the hero meeting.

 Chapter 367

    In her heart, Princess Duan thought that if it wasn''t for mu Meimei, her daughter-in-law would be mu Qingge. Mu Qingge was the first person in the hero conference. If such a person was her daughter-in-law, how beautiful it would be!


    In the final analysis, it was Mu''s eyebrows that made her lose her versatile daughter-in-law like mu Qingge!


    All in all, in the eyes of Princess Duan, the existence of Mu Meimei is a sin.


    The position of Mu''s eyebrow in Duan''s mansion can be imagined.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Mu''s eyebrows are thin and ugly now.


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge glanced at Mu''s eyebrows: "didn''t Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu say that Mr. Duan was powerful? How easy is it to save a man with great power? "


    "Be careful what you say!" As soon as the word "power" came out, Mu immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "when did I say such a thing?"


    Mu eyebrow is also a look of grievance and fear, "sister, even if you hate your sister, you can''t make up such words. If you are heard by outsiders and spread it out, not only your father but also your father will suffer!"


    Mu Qingge pecked a mouthful of tea and shrugged lazily, "what do you have to do with me?"


    "Sister, don''t be angry." Mu''s eyebrow turned soft and looked at Rong Jue secretly. She had a soft smile on her lips. Her smile was as fresh as a petal. "My sister treats her relatives so badly. I think King Jue doesn''t like to see it, either?"


    Mu Qingge "poof" burst out laughing. Why does this mu eyebrow love to sow discord so much?


    The most important thing is that her provocation is not good at all, which is a bit inconsistent with his IQ. She never points to the point she cares about.


    After all, what abominable features has Rong Jue never seen?


    If Rong Jue hated her, he would have hated her. Do you need to wait until this time?


    Mu Qingge suddenly wanted to stimulate Mu''s eyebrows. Her eyes blinked toward Rong Jue and asked with a smile, "Wang Ye, don''t you like to see me like this?"


    Rong Jue fondled her head and said, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Others... Nonsense


    In other words, Rong Jue didn''t believe a word of her! What''s more, he also sings to such a gentle adoration


    Mu lining eyebrow''s face turned white immediately.


    Her fists were tight and tight, but her face was full of a smile. As she was about to speak, she hurried in from the door, whispering something in Rong Jue''s ear.


    Don''t know what he said, Rong Jue Mou son moved for a while, to Mu light song way: "I first go to the west chamber to deal with some things, here after dealing with, come to the west chamber to find me."


    Rong Jue''s face was light, and mu Qingge didn''t know if he was serious, so he nodded: "OK."


    Rong Jue hears speech, then stood up, also don''t say hello with Mu adult, they coldly left.


    Mu Pimei saw that Rong Jue left like this. Looking at his back, she suddenly stood up.


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes.


    The housekeeper came back long ago. Seeing this eye move, he stepped forward two steps appropriately and said with a smile: "Princess Duan, if you need anything, please tell me. There is something wrong with the reception in the house. Please forgive me."


    After the housekeeper mentioned this, Mu eyebrow suddenly woke up, just about to move the pace of the pause.


    In the face of the housekeeper''s sight, she froze and pulled out a smile, "the tea is a little cold, please change a pot again."


    When mu Qingge heard the words, he glanced at the teapot with white smoke beside the small table with Mu''s eyebrows.


    Mu eyebrow naturally noticed the line of sight of Mu Qingge, also followed a look, suddenly the smile on the face became more rigid.


    The housekeeper turned a blind eye to the hot white smoke and said respectfully, "I''ll give it to Duan shizifei."


    Having said that, he personally went to pick up the teapot, gave it to the slave beside him, and said, "change another pot of hot tea."


    He said, a hot word, deliberately accentuated the sound.


    Mu lining''s eyebrows and eyelashes trembled slightly. He thought that he was really the housekeeper of King Jue''s mansion. He was really powerful.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mu are baffled by this scene.


    Of course, they don''t care about these little things. They are more concerned about Mu Xianqing after all.


    When Rong Jue was gone, Mr. Mu said more impolitely, "I think King Jue is pretty good to you now. If you ask him to help Xianqing, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "I can''t help you." Mu Qingge leisurely way: "we have no power in the palace, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do."


    "It''s said that Lord Jue rescued princess Hua from the Ministry of punishment yesterday?" Mrs. Mu''s news was very well-informed, and said: "Princess Hua''s injured people are the big prince and Miss Qin of neighboring countries. Haven''t they been rescued as well? Why can''t Xianqing? "


    "Madame Mu also knows to use a word of hurt." Mu Qingge looked at her coldly, "now Mu Xianqing has killed people." Can the properties be the same?


    You have to pay for your life!


    Madame Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, and she was so angry with mu Qingge that her teeth itched, "it''s all empty. If you really want to help, Xianqing can be saved."


    Mu Qingge naturally noticed Mrs. Mu''s small eyes and sniffed, "Madam said right, I really don''t want to help."


    "You Mu Da is very popular, "evil girl! I gave birth to you and raised you. Is that how you repay me? "


    Mu Qingge glanced at him lazily, "Mr. mu, touch your conscience and ask, how much did you pay for me? And how much did I give you? "


    Even now she and Mu adult did not refuse, their relationship is still some friendly, muxianqing such a bad thing happened, she also did not help.


    Everyone should be responsible for what he has done. If he makes a mistake, he should be punished. If he has such a disposition as Mu Xianqing, he can still walk out of the punishment department with a swagger after he has done something like killing people and stealing goods, won''t he be more rampant in the future?


    So, no matter how busy she is, she won''t help!


    It''s against her heart to help such a favor!


    Moo choked.


    Mu Qingge is right. Mu Qingge is his least favorite daughter. For more than ten years, he has provided her with food, clothing, housing and transportation, far less than his second daughter and youngest son.


    The best things in the house were never her turn, and he seldom thought of her.


    Sometimes I even hate to see her, and I will never be at the same table with her on festivals and other days.


    On the contrary, he had the highest expectations for mu Meimei and Mu Xianqing, and he spent a lot of human and material resources on them, but in the end he got nothing.


    On the contrary, he got a lot from his eldest daughter, whom he hated since he was a child.


    Seeing that master Mu could not refute, mu Qingge said coldly, "master mu, you people of the Mu family are not welcome in King Jue''s house. If you want to have a face, you can go now."

 Chapter 368

    Mr. Mu''s face turned blue and white.


    Mrs. Mu wants to faint directly!


    Lord Mu has no ability. If Lord Duan doesn''t help, they all place their hopes on mu Qingge. If she doesn''t help, Mu Xianqing will have to be executed!


    As soon as Mrs. Mu thought that her only son would die, she suddenly stood up and stepped forward two steps. She knelt down to Mu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, please, please save Xianqing."


    Mu lining eyebrow heart a shock, "Niang!"


    Mrs. Mu didn''t pay any attention to her. She lost her aggressive attitude and sobbed: "Princess Jue, it''s wrong for me to treat you like that before. I can do whatever you want. Please help Xianqing..."


    Mu Qingge looked coldly, not moved at all, "you''d better get up, I can''t help you, killing is to pay for your life."


    "Life for life! Do you want your brother to die when you put these words on your lips Mrs. Mu was very excited, "you, how can your heart be so vicious?"


    If the dog really can''t change eating excrement, this is Mrs. Mu''s attitude of asking for help!


    If Mu Qingge didn''t know what kind of person Mrs. Mu was, she would be moved by her words!


    "Whatever Madame Mu says." Mu Qingge shrugged, turned to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, dinner time is about to start, seeing off the guests."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes!" Then he came over and said to Mr. Mu: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, Princess Duan, please!"


    "I won''t go!" Mrs. Mu said in a shrill voice: "when you see your own brother''s imprisonment, you don''t help him. You are not human after all!"


    Mu Qingge was angry and said: "then you poisoned a child who was only five years old. Why didn''t you ask yourself if you were human?"


    This front of words turns too fast, Mu madam Leng for a while, the eye ground flash a fluster, "you, what do you say below here..."


    For this body master''s inexplicable blindness when he was a child, mu Qingge thought it was very strange. This pair of eyes is also her own healing, she naturally know what kind of poison the body owner is in, leading to blindness.


    It''s a special kind of poison. It''s not a kind of poison that you will get if you eat it by mistake!


    It must be man-made!


    Think of people, mu Qingge almost immediately thought of Mrs. mu.


    However, there is no way to verify this idea. She has never been able to find an opportunity to mention it. Now she thinks it''s an opportunity and makes a special test.


    Mu Qingge was just trying to catch the confusion of Mrs. Mu''s eyes, and she knew it from the bottom of her heart


    She sneered, stood up, approached mu Qingge, looked at her and said, "how dare you poison me, and dare not recognize me?"


    Mu lining Eyebrow Eye Bead a turn, instantly know what Mu light song refers to.


    "What are you talking about? I, I... "Mrs. Mu trembled," your eyes have nothing to do with me... "


    "Nothing? Since it has nothing to do with it, why do you think of my eyes when I say poison? " Mu Qingge squints at the shaking Mrs. mu, "if it''s really nothing to do with it, what are you afraid of?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Mrs. Mu shook her voice and said, "it''s really none of my business!"


    Mu Qingge squints at her.


    Strange to say, Mrs. mu can even bury her alive. Why is it that she is afraid of poisoning her eyes?


    Is it because master Mu is here?


    Mu adult''s response is obviously the slowest, frowning, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Mu eyebrow biting lips, a pair of sad preemptive words, "should be sister don''t want to help us, deliberately bypass the topic."


    In a word, mu Pimei turns the topic back to Mu Xianqing again. He doesn''t know who is the one who really changes the topic.


    Mu Qingge will continue to find out whether Mrs. Mu poisoned the body and the owner''s eyes.


    It''s not urgent.


    She glanced at Mrs. mu, looked at her still shaking for a few seconds, and said to the housekeeper without sympathy: "housekeeper, see off!"


    "I won''t go!" The purpose that Mu madam comes to have not achieved, how can leave at this point, "today if you don''t promise to save a banquet, we won''t go!"


    "This is king Jue''s residence. Whether you go or not, it''s never up to you." Mu Qingge then said to the housekeeper, "since the guests don''t want to move their feet, let them be thrown out to save them some strength."


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then there was a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s impolite." At first, the Guan family was very sorry to bow to the three of them. Then he straightened up and said to the door, "come on, please go out with Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu and Duan shizifei!"


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words fell, four bodyguards came in.


    "You..." Mr. Mu pointed to Mu Qingge. He was as angry as a clown: "great treason! It''s really treacherous


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids don''t move for his words.


    "I don''t believe you can really throw me out!" Mrs. Mu raised her chin, sat down in the previous position and said, "if we don''t agree, we won''t go!"


    Mu adults and Mu eyebrows may think that this method is very good, have also sat down in the original seat.


    The three of them stare at mu Qingge, and none of them will go.


    Mu Qingge looked at the four guards and said, "throw them out!"


    "Yes Four bodyguards approached Madame mu.


    Mu eyebrow finally cold face, "sister, you really don''t give a little affection, so treat us?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and shrugged, "what are you, why do you want to give you face?"


    Mu''s eyebrow gritted her teeth and wanted to talk. But the guard had already come up and wanted to escort her away. Mu''s eyebrow twisted away in disgust: "go away, I''m still Duan shizifei. How dare you touch me?"


    Over there, master Mumu hugged his chair tightly and yelled, "dare to move the imperial court''s officials, you''ve eaten your ambition, haven''t you?"


    Mrs. Mu also hugged the chair and shrieked: "who dares to touch Mrs. mu, I want you to look good!"


    Three people and bodyguard twisted into a group, to say how ugly it is.


    Mu Qingge saw his forehead dancing.


    "Enough!" She snapped the case and said to the guards, "you go down, I''ll come!"


    Ah of, elder sister don''t get angry when elder sister is sick cat!


    It''s just that she hasn''t breathed for several days. It''s a relief!


    Er!


    What do you mean I come here?


    Does she want to... Do it herself?

 Chapter 369

    Just as they were thinking about it, they saw mu Qingge standing up and coming towards them.


    When she came, people obviously saw that her eyes were burning two clusters of fire. It seemed that she was very angry.


    Looking at her approaching step by step, Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu and her eyebrows inevitably think of that time when mu Qingge was in Mu''s house, he was afraid of Mu Xianqing.


    Madame Mu shrunk her shoulders. "You, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Mrs. Mu''s words came out, mu Qingge came to her. Without saying a word, she immediately grabbed her neck and lifted her up with one hand!


    "Ah Mu Pimei immediately screamed, "you let go of my mother!"


    Mr. Mu was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Mu struggled.


    But mu Qingge turned a blind eye to these, pursed her lips, took Mrs. Mu to the door, and threw her out!


    "Ah Mrs. Mu was choked by her neck, and her breathing was not smooth. As soon as she saw that she was thrown out, she turned her eyes in mid air and fainted.


    Mu eyebrows and Mu adults watched mu Qingge come in from the new, shaking their lips, and they did not dare to say a word.


    Mu Qingge came to the two people, holding his chest in both hands, and asked with a smile: "I still have strength. Do you need me to give you a ride?"


    "You rebellious girl! What''s the use of being born! " Adult Mu felt that his face had been trampled to the end. He suddenly got up from his chair and slapped mu Qingge with a slap!


    "Princess!" As soon as the housekeeper saw it, he immediately wanted to stop it.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t need to worry about him. When he exports, she has reached out and stopped Mu''s slap.


    She tightly squeezed the wrist of adult mu, and there was a bone creaking sound in the hall. Adult Mu''s face was twisted with pain.


    Mu Qingge glared at him coldly, "you hit me twice before, I''ll let you fight, just because I was born of you, but you are not qualified to fight for the third time!"


    Then she shook off his hand: "although we have broken off the relationship, but I don''t want to do it to you, you go away!"


    Then, regardless of mu, he suddenly came to Mu''s eyebrows and said, "are you going or not?"


    "No Mu''s eyebrows stuck around her neck. She didn''t know what she thought of. She said with a threat: "do you dare to let Lord Jue know that you are so rude now? You..."


    "Long winded!" Before the words of Mu''s eyebrows were finished, mu Qingge had already pinched her neck, as if to treat Mrs. mu, pinching her neck and throwing her out!


    Mu''s eyebrow was weaker than Mrs. Mu''s, and when she threw it, she fainted.


    There is still Mr. Mu left in the hall¡®


    Mu adult shakes his lips and looks at mu Qingge, "you, when did you become like this?"


    Mu light song a smile, very serious way: "when you don''t know."


    "You..."


    "Go away!" Mu Qingge doesn''t give him a chance to talk at all. "If you don''t go away, believe it or not, you will be thrown out!"


    Mu adult''s body shook to shake, don''t dare to make a mistake, the sole smeared oil ran out.


    Mu Qingge looked at his back, gnashing his teeth: "Ya, what are things, good end, do you come out to answer me!"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and listened quietly.


    "Housekeeper, next time, if they come near the gate of the mansion and throw them directly out of the city, don''t be merciful, don''t give me face, just let them fool around!"


    The housekeeper nodded respectfully, "yes."


    In fact, mu Qingge didn''t get very angry. She just got up and said, "it''s all right. What do I care about with these people?"


    After that, she said to the housekeeper, "I''ll go to the west chamber first. You can have dinner in the west chamber and bring the little boy over. He''s been sleeping long enough. If he goes on sleeping, he won''t have to sleep at night. He likes to disturb me."


    The housekeeper laughs, "yes."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand and turned to the west chamber.


    As soon as mu Qingge entered the gate of the West Wing courtyard, he saw that he was leaving as if he was sending someone away.


    It''s two people.


    It''s already very dark. Mu Qingge takes a look at the past. He doesn''t see their faces. He just feels strange.


    When Li sent the two men to the gate of the West Wing courtyard, two little men came out. Li handed the two men to the two little men, and then respectfully sang to Mu: "princess."


    Mu Qingge glanced at the two figures, nodded and asked, "where is the Lord?"


    "The Lord is in the study."


    "Well, I''ll find him." Mu Qingge waved his hand casually, "go and be busy."


    Will leave is really in a hurry, should be a, in a hurry to go.


    Mu Qingge went to the study, and Rong Jue was sitting in front of Android, writing on his hand. His face was so light that he was writing something.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and said, "coming?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge came to him and sat opposite him, pulling a chair. His face was lying on the table, and he asked with a smile: "what did you say to Jiang Li?"


    "About King Xiyang." Rong Jue wrote on a small piece of paper. When he finished, he rolled up the paper.


    King Xiyang?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned and frowned: "why did you mention him again?" Does he want to help Mu Xianqing?


    "What are you thinking?" Rong Jue saw through what she was thinking at a glance. She said angrily, "it''s King Xiyang who asked people to come to me."


    "Why?" Mu Qingge is very curious, "why?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Don''t guess!" Mu Qingge patted the table and glared at him: "can you stop playing the game and talk quickly?"


    "There''s no patience at all." Rong Jue pinched her face and told her the answer she wanted, "Xi yangmingde is not dead."


    "West Yang Mingde? Is it the son of King Xiyang? " Mu Qingge remembers the name. She likes the word Mingde.


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "He''s not dead?" Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "why was Mu Xianqing killed?"


    "Although I''m not dead, I''m almost dead, but I still have one breath to be rescued."


    Mu Qingge''s brain turned rapidly, "what did king Xiyang come to you for?" Moreover, King Xiyang must know that Mu Xianqing is her younger brother, which is almost his younger brother. Why did he tell Rong Jue that his son didn''t die?


    "He wants his son to play dead and go back as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    "Because he has five cities in his hands." Rong Jue said: "moreover, these five cities are rich places, very prosperous and well managed. The national tax paid each year is twice as much as other cities."


    Mu Qingge knows that the king of Xiyang is a king of different surnames with a back cover and a title of nobility. "There are many cities in the five directions." In such a rich city, there are bound to be some people''s envy and some people''s fear.


    If such a person wants to retire, he must first hand in the back cover. However, it is impossible for an ambitious person to give up his fiefdom.

 Chapter 370

    Mu Qingge still doesn''t understand, "his son has an accident now. He is tired in his heart. It''s definitely a good time for him to return to seclusion. Why don''t he tell the emperor to hand over the fiefdom and ask for you?"


    "The fact that his son didn''t die was known by Lord Duan. It won''t be so easy to solve." Rong Jue''s eyes twinkled sharply. "The king of Xiyang was granted by the former Emperor, which is hereditary. According to the truth, what the former king gave to the king of Xiyang will be the next generation of king of Xiyang, that is, the king of Xiyang Mingde. As long as Xi Yang Mingde is not dead, he will still be the king of Xi Yang, and he will be granted land as long as he is hereditary. "


    In other words, the problem has never been the fiefdom, but the life of Xi Yang Mingde!


    Mu Qingge deeply felt the complexity of the matter, "how did Prince Duan get involved in this matter?" Moreover, knowing that Xi yangmingde was not dead, why did he not come out to help the Mu family?


    "Don''t you also say that Mr. Duan is not simple?" Rong Jue laughed for a while, "he is cunning, Mu Xianqing will have an accident, without his secret push."


    It''s really cruel!


    Mu Qingge pursed his lips. "What''s good for him?" Listening to Rong Jue''s words, mu Qingge knows that it''s not that Mr. Mu didn''t ask for Mr. Duan, but that Mr. Duan didn''t do it at all.


    "Good for the emperor, good for him." Rong Jue said, looking at mu Qingge, and said, "besides, if Mu Xianqing has an accident, we''ll get in there. Can''t we kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Do you mean that Lord Duan doesn''t help Mr. mu? On the one hand, he doesn''t want to break the situation he set up himself, on the other hand, he wants to drag us into the water through Mr. mu?"


    "Smart!" Rong Jue gave her a look of appreciation, and the girl knew everything.


    Mu Qingge was not proud this time. Her brain was spinning fast. After all, Rong Jue said that this matter was related to the emperor. In other words, the emperor manipulated all these things, and Lord Duan was just helping him implement them.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingge suddenly thinks of what happened to Huangfu Lingtian and Hua Yiran. He suddenly feels that although these things didn''t happen to her and Rong Jue, they had an indirect impact on them.


    So, she wondered if the emperor had been secretly wiring, and Lord Duan was only helping him to control part of it. In the future, such and such things would happen again and again?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Mu Qingge lies on the table and taps on the table with his fingertips, "you haven''t said why did he come to you?"


    "He wants to make a deal with me."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge blinked, "what deal?"


    "He will give me five cities, but the premise must protect his son."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge''s mouth is wide open. "He is a king of different surnames who owns five cities. His city pays taxes so well that the emperor should give him some thin noodles. He wants power, power, money and money. Why don''t he protect his son and you protect him?"


    Your only son, to others to protect, really at ease?


    Seeing her eyes wide open and aural, Rong Jue laughed, leaned over and pecked at her lips, and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know your husband very well. If you want to protect a" dead "person, I''m afraid no one in Apocalypse can protect her more strictly than me."


    Mu Qingge touched the lip, white he one eye, not angry asked: "so, you agreed?"


    "If it was you, would you agree?"


    "Promise, after all, five cities!" People are so generous that it seems that they can''t really say it if they don''t want it.


    However, mu Qingge was very worried, "but, if you let others know that you have five cities, then..." now he has no power in the court, the emperor has been afraid of him, if you know that he has five cities, isn''t it necessary to end him?!


    "Naturally, it''s time to take over."


    Mu Qingge is a little worried, "if the king of Xiyang is also a trap?" Colluding with a king of different surnames and trading city territory is a big crime!


    If it''s a trap, ten heads are not enough!


    Rongjue smell speech, cloud light breeze light light light light hook lip, "in this world, not only they know how to set."


    Mu Qingge listen to, then know Rong Jue should have thought of this, he has his own discretion.


    She was relieved.


    However, there is one thing that she has been hiding in her heart for a long time. She can''t help asking Rong Jue, "nigger, why is the emperor so afraid of you? And... So distant? "


    The Emperor didn''t seem to have any feeling of treating his son.


    He doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with some princes and princesses. Moreover, for the emperor, he always seems to be known as the emperor, rather than the father.


    This is obviously not quite right!


    Rong Jue heard the words, and a touch of darkness flashed through his pale black eyes.


    He didn''t speak for a moment, and the whole study seemed quiet.


    Mu Qingge thought that he would not speak, but he raised his lips, "because he is not sure whether I am his son."


    Er!


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "ah? It''s, it''s... it''s impossible, isn''t it? You look a little like the emperor


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Rong Jue''s way is not salty.


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge is impatient and quick, "according to genetics..."


    Speaking of this, she immediately stopped talking. Ah, is there something wrong with her mouth? How can even genetics come out?


    "Well?" When Rong Jue saw her talking, he stopped and said, "according to what?"


    "Nothing. I said the wrong word." Mu Qingge said with a laugh.


    Rong Jue is not angry. She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t doubt her.


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge can''t help but continue to ask, Mingming rongjue and the emperor are somewhat similar, "you... What does your mother think?"


    In fact, it''s hard for mu Qingge to ask Rong Jue such a question. He always feels that he sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds.


    After all, the royal family attaches great importance to the issue of blood lineage. There is no room for any mistake in this respect!


    If Rong Jue has not been sure whether he is the emperor''s son, then his status can be imagined how embarrassing and controversial.


    It''s nice to say that it''s controversial. It''s not so nice. It''s even called wild seed!


    Rong Jue had a hard time since she was a child.


    Rong Jue: "mother is not clear."


    I don''t know


    These four words successfully let mu Qingge swallow the foam.


    If so, how deep is the entanglement between Rong Jue''s mother and the emperor, and Ji Ziyan''s father?


    "Don''t think about it." Rong Jue didn''t see anything sad on her face. Seeing mu Qingge, she pinched her face.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Qingge suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I had to ask about his mother, but now it''s really not suitable.

 Chapter 371

    After dinner, mu Qingge is planning to go to his room for some exercise and continue to practice martial arts. Suddenly, the housekeeper comes to report: "master, madam, manager Liu is here."


    "Manager Liu?" Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue, "how did he come at this time?"


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper said, "manager Liu, please go to listen to the edict."


    What''s the point?


    That''s with the edict?


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue looked at each other and went to the front hall from the west chamber to receive the order.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong. It was said that tomorrow would be a good day. In addition, some friends came from afar. The emperor planned to hold a grand banquet in the palace to invite the imperial city to participate.


    Of course, there is also the outstanding performance of Mu Qingge at the hero conference. I hope he can add elegance to the banquet and perform a song.


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge took over the edict.


    Manager Liu''s eyes went back and forth on Rong Jue and mu Qingge. He said with a good smile: "Princess Jue, since the hero meeting, the emperor has praised you very much. Congratulations!"


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched secretly, and his smile came back to him. "Where, the emperor praised me falsely, I''m ashamed."


    "Don''t be too modest, Princess Jue. Your talent is in everyone''s eyes at the hero meeting." Manager Liu said solemnly, "tomorrow, you should do well. Don''t let the emperor down."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "I will try my best. Please go back to the manager and thank the emperor for my kindness and the Lord."


    "Certainly, certainly, the slave will bring the words." Manager Liu was smiling. He said to Rong Jue, "Lord Jue, if I want to go back to serve the emperor, I will leave first."


    Rong Jue looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Manager Liu seems to have been used to it for a long time, but he doesn''t care at all. Chao rongjue and mu Qingge bow their waist and leave.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and said, "housekeeper, please send manager Liu for the princess."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and went up to see manager Liu off.


    Manager Liu gave two words of evasion and was sent by the housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge looked at their backs and disappeared in the dark. He turned to look at Rong Jue and grasped his hand with both hands, shaking and shaking. "Manager Liu is really in a dilemma. I thought that a eunuch like him who can be a eunuch in the public must be a prince or a nobleman who wants to give him some facial expression."


    Rong Jue: "Liu Ran is a smart man. How can a wise man make such mistakes? "


    "I can''t see him through all the time." Mu Qingge said: "sometimes I think he is like a smiling tiger with a knife hidden in his smile. Sometimes he feels like an old fox, cunning and treacherous. "


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and asked interestingly, "what do you think now?"


    "Now I think he''s a community." Outside some cold, Mu light song wrinkled nose, suction nose, "is both a smiling tiger and an old fox."


    Rong Jue raised her lips and did not answer. She touched the tip of her red nose and frowned slightly. "Very cold?"


    Mu Qingge put out his tongue, "it''s not very cold, just a little bit!"


    Said, a cold wind, she shrunk a shoulder, obviously a cold breath.


    "It''s not cold." Rong Jue noticed that she was shrinking. She stretched out her hand and tugged at the tender and cool meat on her face. "You''ll freeze for a while."


    Then he looked ahead.


    It''s a distance from her room on West Wing Road.


    Looking at this, Rong Jue stretched out his hand to untie his cloak and put it on for her. "It''s snowing outside. It''s already cold. Why don''t you know that you need to add one more robe to come out?"


    "I forgot!" Mu Qingge pulled his sleeve in a coquettish way to stop his action and said, "I''m going back to my room. I''ll be warm in a moment. Your cloak is so big that I need to mop the floor in it! And you''re cold, aren''t you? "


    Rong Jue ignored her, worried that she would freeze her ears, and covered the hat of her cloak for her.


    He had a large cape and a big hat. Besides, there was beautiful white and smooth mink hair beside the hat. When the hat was covered, the mink hair almost covered her face.


    A face, the only exposed is the red, pink abnormal lips.


    Mu Qingge''s vision was completely covered. The cloak on her shoulder was so big that she almost tripped when she moved. She caught Rong Jue''s sleeve and laughed, "no, if I wear your cloak back, I have to fall all the way back."


    "Just pick up some."


    "It''s OK to carry it." MuQing singer has good energy. She is petite and light. She jumps twice in the same place, and then almost falls down.


    Rong Jue quickly helped her, "be honest, don''t move."


    "It''s not me." Mu Qingge raised his head and pointed to his face with a mouth. He thought it must be funny that he looked like this. He laughed and said: "how can I go if I can''t see with my eyes?"


    Then she reached for her hat.


    Rong Jue had been staring at her lips. Seeing that she was going to take down her hat, his eyes darkened, he suddenly hugged her head and dropped his head to kiss her.


    The eyes can''t see, and the touch on the lips is unusually clear.


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and felt that his lips were being licked, sucked and nibbled by him. His breath became very clear in her mind.


    Clearly in the dark, she can''t help but close her eyes, stand on tiptoe and put her hand around his neck.


    Perhaps feel her response, his soft tip of the tongue swept her lips, in her lips between the trial, she gently opened his lips to let him in.


    Two people lips and tongue intertwined, breath blend, head snow, but no one felt cold.


    There was a good atmosphere between them. They had a deep and selfless kiss, but it was hard for the housekeeper who saw the guests back.


    Looking at the selfless two, his old face turned red.


    He was surprised at this morning''s announcement. However, he did not expect that his cold and indifferent master would do such intimate things with his wife outside, regardless of the etiquette and rules!


    This, this enthusiastic appearance, where looks like a cold person!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to question his master. He moved and secretly wanted to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if they are aware of him. As soon as he moved, they separated.


    Two people pant for breath, Mu light song by Rong Jue tightly embrace in the bosom.


    There was snow on the ground, and the snow was not too thin. It was easy for people to hear when they walked. So Rong Jue saw the housekeeper at a glance. His eyes were fixed on him, and his eyes were flashing with fire.


    When the housekeeper saw it, he immediately wanted to cry. He didn''t mean to distu

 Chapter 372

    Mu Qingge''s vigilance is not low. Naturally, he knows that the housekeeper is back.


    However, it''s a bit embarrassing to be bumped into by familiar people.


    Therefore, mu Qingge simply as did not see, buried in Rong Jue''s arms when ostrich.


    Rong Jue Mou son looks at housekeeper, housekeeper understanding, shaking body, hurriedly ran.


    "Hoo, I''m running." Mu Qingge clapped her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know what she thought, she clapped Rong Jue''s chest and laughed, "I found that the housekeeper seems to be more and more funny."


    When Rong Jue saw her laughing like this, she was not angry. "How did he tease her?"


    In the morning, I didn''t take care of the child and let him run around. It''s just bad for him. Now I come here to do bad things!


    Rong Jue almost doubted that he was now fighting back with his housekeeper!


    "I don''t know." "I think the housekeeper is very afraid of you, just like a tortoise. As soon as you appear, his head immediately retracts into the shell."


    Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing as soon as he thought of that situation.


    After laughing for a while, he thought of the business and said, "you''re thin. You''d better go back to the west chamber quickly. I''ll go to see if Xiao Yanyan is asleep, but I''ll coax him to go back to his room." She has to exercise and practice martial arts!


    Then she turned and left.


    Rong Jue holds her hand, Mou son sees to her, "have nothing to say to me?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge said, "what are you talking about?"


    Rong Jue had no choice but to stretch out her hand and flick her forehead. "I thought you would understand after last night and in the morning."


    Last night and in the morning?


    Although Rong Jue had already indicated, mu Qingge didn''t know what he meant, but immediately thought of the scenes that were not suitable for children.


    She blushed and coughed. She looked down and touched the tip of her nose and said, "well, what... I still don''t know what you said."


    Rong Jue: "when is this girl so stupid?


    Mu Qingge


    Rong Jue was not angry. She patted her hairy head and said, "did I say that your room will be mine after that?"


    Mu Qingge ponders and nods.


    "So?"


    So what does he want to say?


    Mu Qingge found that he still couldn''t keep up with his thoughts, and his brain turned quickly, "so you will occupy the nest from now on?"


    "What doves occupy the nest of magpies!" Rong Jue is quite dissatisfied with this, "can''t you use better words?"


    Mu Qingge is quite helpless, holding her chest in both hands, looking at her in her spare time, "Hey, nigger, can you speak human words?" If you have anything, just say it!


    Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just say it directly.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and looked into her eyes with black eyes. "Not only last night, but we all sleep together in the same bed in the future? Well


    His eyes are like a deep ancient well, which only reflects her shadow, as if his eyes can only live next to her in the world.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and nodded uncontrollably.


    She nodded, and his lips rose with joy.


    In fact, his smile is not very obvious, just a shallow hook with the lips, however, even so, his smile still has the power of dumping all living beings.


    In this world, there is a person who is very emotional because of you, and this person is still Rong Jue.


    She looked at him, stretched out her hand on his handsome face, and muttered, "it''s discharging again!"


    Rong Jue didn''t hear very clearly


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge smiles, stands on tiptoe, embraces his neck, and kisses his lip actively.


    When she finished kissing, Rong Jue dropped her head and gave her a light kiss on her side face.


    "Hee hee..." Mu Qingge hugged his arm with a smile, "then I''ll go back first?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, "I may be late tonight. Don''t wait for me. When I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Who''s waiting for you!" Mu light song white he one eye, then put on the broad Cape, tengtengteng ran.


    Ji Ziyan slept for a long time in the afternoon. When mu Qingge went to his room, he was still up and hopping on the bed.


    Mu Qingge coaxed him for a long time, told the story before going to bed, and his mouth was almost dry before he finally went to sleep.


    Because today''s launch of the boomerang let mu Qingge see the hope, so she worked harder when practicing martial arts and training.


    I''ve almost lost myself.


    When he finally finished bathing and was going to sleep, he found that Rong Jue had not come yet.


    Mu Qingge frowns and wants to go to the west chamber to have a look, but he''s afraid of disturbing Rong Jue. Besides, he hasn''t come back now because he has something important to do. Maybe he''s out of the house temporarily.


    If she didn''t have to wait before she went to rongjue, she thought about it. According to what he said, she really didn''t wait. She was tired and fell asleep after a while.


    I don''t know how long I slept. In the hazy, mu Qingge smelled a familiar and clean breath, and then the cushion around him sank a little.


    "Nigger?" She reached over and felt vaguely.


    "Well." Her hand just touched his chest. When she touched her several times, Rong Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of heat. However, looking at the obvious blue and black of her eyes, he reached out and grabbed her hand, gently pulled her into his arms, and reported her clamorous body.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge seems to be not used to it. She wriggles a few times.


    "Good, don''t move, sleep well." Rongjue gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, and her broad palm gently patted her on the back.


    "Not used to..."


    Mu Qingge seems to wake up a little. She has never been in bed with anyone in her last life. She remembers that no one is bad enough to hold her in her arms, not to mention being held in her arms and sleeping alone.


    She felt that her whole body was surrounded by his breath and temperature. Although it was not strange, she was not used to such a close embrace. She didn''t reject it, but she was really not used to it.


    In fact, Rong Jue always insists that what she says is what she says, but she insists on it very much, "good, then learn to get used to it now." If she doesn''t learn to get used to it now, she won''t get used to it in the future.


    Why is it a good night to sleep in the same bed without embracing each other?


    Mu Qingge feels Rong Jue''s unexpected sight, and opens his eyes to see his perfect chin.


    "Awake?" Asked Rong Jue.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He yawned heavily and moved in his arms. This time, he didn''t want to withdraw from his arms, but found a comfortable position inside and closed his eyes.


    Through the light of the candle, Rong Jue saw that her brow was frowning. She knew that she was not used to it, but she was trying to adapt.


    Rong Jue smiles and continues to pat her gently on the back.


    Gradually, mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes stretch out, and the whole person relaxes. He sleeps in his arms.


    After she had a good sleep, Rong Jue hugged her and fell asleep.

 Chapter 373

    Rong Jue came last night. Mu Qingge naturally remembers it, but when she wakes up, there is no shadow of Rong Jue in the room.


    Mu Qingge touched the side and found that the position around her had been cold for a long time. A quilt wrapped all around her.


    They seem to have been waiting in the room for a long time, so as soon as mu Qingge wakes up, they immediately know.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "Well." Mu light song leg son pedaled a few times on the bed, not elegant stretch a waist, "now what time?"


    "It''s still early." Chunhan chasing clouds and moon seems to be in a good mood. He said with a smile: "it''s still two quarters of an hour before breakfast."


    "It''s so early." Mu Qingge yawns. He looks lazy and doesn''t want to get up.


    Chunhan asked, "madam, are you going to get up?"


    "Get up." Mu Qingge said, holding up, sitting on the bed, looking at the position beside, vaguely thought of last night.


    She should have been sleeping in Rong Jue''s arms last night.


    They hugged each other all night.


    Her face is a little red, sitting on the bed, she can''t help but ask, "when did the Lord leave?"


    "I left half an hour ago." Chunhan said, as if afraid of Mu Qingge, he added: "it seems that there is something urgent. I will leave you in a hurry. Madam, don''t think about it."


    Mu Qingge is very angry. How did she think about it?


    "Did the LORD say anything before he left?"


    "The Lord seems to be going out, so that his wife and master don''t have to wait for him to have breakfast. He won''t come back until lunch."


    Spring cold finish saying, I do not know why unexpectedly and chase the moon chase the moon two people cover lips to snicker.


    Mu Qingge glanced at the three of them, supported his chin and said: "why do you three all smile like spring? But what''s good about that? "


    "Where is our good thing? It''s obviously your good thing, madam!" Chunhan automatically ignores the word "Fachun" and says with a smile, "maidservants, congratulations to your wife!"


    "Me?" Mu Qingge lifted the quilt, got out of bed and put on shoes, "why don''t I know what good things I have that you should congratulate me on?"


    Spring cold three people smell speech to smile more thief, "madam, you and Wang Ye continuously two nights......"


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge finally understood what she meant by the good thing. She was so angry that she said, "are you busy these days? What don''t you want to think about?"


    How many people stay in Chunhan? That''s the big deal, OK?


    As soon as the wife got married, she was reduced to a concubine by the Lord. She never disdained to share the same room with her. Now they are sleeping together, and they love each other a lot. It''s a great thing. How can it be that there is no such thing?


    "Why don''t you hurry, madam?" Chunhan is dying of anxiety. Mu Qingge is very busy recently, and she is the one who serves mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is so busy that her servant girls have nothing to do.


    So, they secretly checked some information.


    They also learned something from it.


    Mu Qingge''s bed was handled by them. They all knew that mu Qingge and Rong Jue had not yet completed their marriage.


    Thinking of this, Chunhan is very worried. He looks at the door and asks zhuiyun zhuiyue to close the door. Then he blushes and shakes his hands and gropes for something from his arms.


    Mu Qingge: "what do I need urgently?"


    Chunhan tightly covers the book in his hand, "it''s not urgent! You and Wang Ye have been married for more than a month, but they haven''t got married yet. If it comes out, you will be laughed at by people all over the world! "


    "People all over the world are so free as you. Just pay attention to these things!" Mu Qingge puts on his shoes and puts on his coat. Seeing the things in Chunhan''s hands, he asks: "what is that?"


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, not only the spring cold, but also the face of chasing cloud and moon turned red.


    When mu Qingge saw it, the thief said with a smile: "good thing, you dare to read the book of the wind and the moon..."


    The three nearly fainted and said, "this is not a book about the wind and the moon. It''s for you..."


    "For me?" Mu Qingge''s curiosity is aroused. He comes over while sorting out his robes and grabs the book in Chunhan''s hand.


    Snatch over, have not had time to open the page to see, on the cover of a naked men and women entangled into a group of pictures will be reflected in the eye.


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched two times, "I just didn''t care about you for a few days, you actually..." these three people are really bold and fat, dare to give her such a book!


    "The maidservants didn''t mean it. If you have any offence, please punish me!" Three servant girls see Mu light song this facial expression, afraid she is angry, suddenly knelt down to plead guilty.


    "Well, get up. Kneeling in winter, what kneeling? If you love kneeling so much, you''ll know you''re at a loss when you get old."


    The three servant girls were moved and excited. They stood up and laughed.


    Mu Qingge glared at them, "if I don''t punish you, it doesn''t mean that I will connive at what you do. Explain to me what you are looking for in this book?"


    The three men looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "Say it


    "Yes Chun Han is the least daring. As soon as mu Qingge''s voice is loud, her body suddenly shakes, "maidservants just want to do their best..."


    Mu Qingge hasn''t had a close relationship with Rong Jue, which is very bad for her.


    They always feel that mu Qingge doesn''t understand these things. After all, she has no mother since she was a child, and no one has taught her what to do after she gets married.


    That''s why they think of such a way.


    "Mind?"


    "Madam, both Sheng and Fang got married soon after they got married. The emperor asked them to marry one side of the room again. Now you are reduced to a concubine. You would have suffered a loss. If Wang also married the main room and the side room, wouldn''t you..."


    "Go, your prince won''t have any main room or side room. If there is one, I''ll leave him first!" Mu Qingge thinks these three servant girls are all right. They are too worried.


    Words, she thought of what, and then aboveboard in front of the three servant girls will this spring Gong map turned up.


    This time, he immediately showed his dislike.


    "What a poor picture." Mu Qingge''s casual browser turned the page quickly. "The proportion of organs is out of balance, and the structure of the human body is out of balance. Of course, these people are so ugly. They all look like crooked melons and split dates!"


    Three servant girls: --


    "Well, I didn''t expect such a book to sell." Mu Qingge shook his head and sighed, "the only thing that can be taken from this book is that there are many postures in it. You can learn them."


    Three servant girls: --


    "Such books should sell well on the market, right?" Mu Qingge''s focus suddenly changed, "why don''t I draw one too? I''m sure it will be better than this one..."


    Three servant girls completely silly eyes, madam brain turn too fast? How to say that one is one?


    What''s more, is their wife''s idea too shocking?

 Chapter 374

    Whether mu Qingge wants to draw a picture of Chun gong or not is unknown to the three of them, but what book did mu Qingge accept.


    Rong Jue is not in the house. Mu Qingge plays with Ji Ziyan and deals with things.


    Among them, several people came to find Rong Jue.


    When the housekeeper told her, mu Qingge pondered for a moment, "is it the person who is welcomed by the Lord?"


    If the housekeeper''s answer is no, mu Qingge directly asks the housekeeper to drive them away. When the housekeeper''s answer is yes, mu Qingge doesn''t go to see them, but asks the housekeeper to let them go.


    The housekeeper feels strange about Mu Qingge''s behavior.


    The fact that he can come to her to talk about these things proves that Rong Jue actually trusts her. Why doesn''t she go to see those people?


    "It''s obviously a matter of business to come here so openly to look for the black heart. In the mall, the nigger has already released the news that I am in charge of the house. Therefore, according to the rules, the cooperators will first find the five major business owners, and come to me to discuss if there is anything special. "


    "After the hero conference, many people came to me to talk about things. Now they are looking for niggers by name. It should be something else. If I go to see them, I will be embarrassed and think more. Even if not, they may not look up to a woman and talk to a woman. "


    The housekeeper said solemnly, "I don''t think you need any man to do anything for your wife. On the contrary, there are not many men in the world who can do things like you. "


    Mu Qingge smiles like peach blossom and says sincerely, "thank you."


    The housekeeper has been with Rong Jue for so long, and all he has met are people with extraordinary abilities. It''s really a pleasure for mu Qingge to get such a comment from him.


    "Old slave, it seems that some visitors are in a hurry. Madam, do you really want to deal with them?"


    "Housekeeper, they won''t trust me. If I want to solve it, I have to waste a lot of words to explain to them, and they don''t necessarily trust me after explaining." Mu Qingge glanced at the housekeeper, pointed to the high ledger on the table, shrugged and said helplessly: "so, I''d better not waste my time."


    The housekeeper nodded: "I understand."


    He nodded his head.


    The housekeeper wanted to turn and leave, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He turned to Mu Qingge and said, "by the way, madam, there is a guest. I don''t know if you want to see him or not."


    Mu Qingge is burying himself in the bill and asks, "who?"


    "Lord Duan."


    Mu Qingge looked up and said, "what is he doing here? Who are you looking for? "


    "Yours." The housekeeper''s eyelids drooped and said, "I have something to discuss with you." Mu Qingge is now in charge of business affairs, so most of the merchants come to find her.


    Of course, Lord Duan now has a boat in the Shang sea, but the boat is completely submerged in the merchants who come and go at the foot of the emperor.


    The annual profit of his business will not exceed 500000 yuan.


    And this number, Rong Jue can not be solved for a long time.


    Therefore, the gap is very big, so in the shopping malls, Mr. Duan is far from being able to cooperate with them.


    "Talk to me?" Mu Qingge didn''t forget the last time that Lord Duan wanted to kill her as a water fish. He scoffed and said, "he''s a cunning old fox and a chameleon. His integrity is very limited."


    No one would like to cooperate with a person who has been watching you like a fox. His last experience is especially memorable, and she is disgusted.


    She didn''t want to abuse herself, she didn''t want to be disgusted a second time.


    The housekeeper deeply admired, "madam, you really know how to look at people."


    "Let it go." Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "if he comes later, don''t come to report. No matter what kind of bullshit he is!"


    The housekeeper laughs: "yes."


    At noon, Rong Jue didn''t break his promise and came back.


    When Rong Jue came back, he looked as if he was in a hurry. He knew that someone was looking for him, so he went to deal with it without lunch. During that time, he didn''t even have time to rest.


    Enough to see, these things are really important, no one can replace him to deal with.


    It had been another hour since Rong Jue had dealt with the matter.


    He left in a hurry in the morning and didn''t eat anything. He didn''t eat lunch. When mu Qingge went to find him in the west chamber, he just finished the work.


    Mu light song see those people left, she just let the housekeeper and will leave personally will dish into the west chamber study.


    Rong Jue had been busy for most of the day, but she was obviously tired. Seeing her coming, she waved to her and patted the stool beside her, "what''s the matter? Wake up from a nap? "


    "I haven''t slept yet. I can make up for it later." Mu Qingge said, as he walked over, he asked people to set up the dishes.


    "Later?" Rong Jue picks an eyebrow, "wench, you should not forget that we want to enter the palace?"


    "Of course I remember." Although she is busy, the imperial edict came last night. She has no brain. How can she forget it?


    "According to the rules, we should enter the palace now."


    Mu Qingge sat down on the stool beside him and heard a sound, "the banquet or something, isn''t it all held in the evening?"


    "Who told you that?" Rong Jue turned her head, pecked on her side face, and jokingly said, "it''s most dangerous to have a banquet at night. If there are friends from neighboring countries, it''s best to be in the afternoon. At this time, the environment is most comfortable."


    Mu Qingge coughed softly. Well, she equated these ancient banquets with those banquets in her last life.


    Embarrassment~


    "Is this a big party today?"


    "Well." When Rong Jue said, the housekeeper and Jiang Li had already set up the dishes and chopsticks. Rong Jue looked at a pair of chopsticks on the table and frowned: "you haven''t eaten yet."


    Mu Qingge grabs the chopsticks and shrugs: "watch him eat in the little boy''s room, and then go back to the room to deal with some things. That''s about it. I''ll eat with you."


    The housekeeper was moved.


    The lady was waiting for the Lord to come back to eat with him, but now she said it lightly without mentioning her waiting.


    He didn''t put any pressure on Rong Jue''s heart, but he was generous.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, she must have already asked for credit to speak out her mind, which makes people moved.


    Of course, without mentioning mu Qingge, Rong Jue is so clever that she can''t miss this.


    "Next time you have a good meal, it''s not urgent." Rong Jue''s eyes were flowing secretly. She stretched out her hand to pull her face. It was a little fierce. Her face was pulled a little painful.


    "It''s killing me!" Mu Qingge bared his teeth in pain, and clapped his palm abruptly, "you want to kill people, don''t you want to enter the palace later, you must have made my face swollen! People look at me and think I''ve been raped! "


    Domestic violence


    It''s a strange word, but it''s not hard to understand.


    The housekeeper twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his wife dared to say anything!


    Rong Jue''s face turned black immediately.

 Chapter 375

    There were a lot of people at the party that day.


    At least, the people mu Qingge knew in the imperial city seemed to be there.


    I met several at the door.


    They include Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian, luoxubai, qinziqing, and Li Tianxiang.


    Duanmu Liuyue was the first person they met.


    Mu Qingge thought it was a chance encounter.


    Duanmu Liuyue sneers at this, "xiaoge''er, how can there be so many encounters in the world? My son is specially waiting for you here!"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to reply, he said indignantly, "you know, my son has been waiting for you for more than an hour and a half. After eating endless cold wind, you have come!"


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "blame me?" Did you wait?!


    "Little song, can''t you be friendly to me?" Duanmu Liuyue cried with a handsome face and said helplessly: "you and I thought they were like this. It''s easy for me to feel that I''m being amorous."


    I admire the light song and look up to the sky.


    Duanmu Liuyue talked to himself wrongly for a moment, Huangfu Lingtian came, and then luoxubai Qinzi Qingli Tianxiang also came.


    Muqingge, they are late. They think they are the last to come. Unexpectedly, they are even later.


    Three people come to Mu Qingge opposite them.


    Qin ziqingzhen is bing xuecongming. At a glance, he saw mu Qingge''s doubts and explained with a gentle smile: "the imperial doctor has to treat Ziqing once a day at this time. The residence of the governor and Miss Li is close to the prime minister''s residence. The emperor asked the governor and Miss Li to take care of Ziqing."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "I see." Ying Ba looked at Qin Ziqing''s hand to see how she was hurt.


    However, Qin Ziqing wore a light purple wide sleeve Luo skirt today. Her cloak was of the same color. Her hands were hidden under the sleeves and a heavy cloak was added. Except for her face, mu Qingge didn''t see any skin on her body.


    Qin Ziqing felt mu Qingge''s sight, gave a wry smile, moved his hand, frowned and stretched out his hand, "does Princess Jue want to see Ziqing''s hand..."


    "Miss Qin, if you hurt your hand so badly, don''t move it. It''s just a little bit, but don''t pull the wound!" When Li Tianxiang saw that Qin Ziqing wanted to stretch out his hand, he quickly stopped him.


    "Since it''s so serious, Miss Qin should not move about." Mu light Song Mou son a Shan, so say.


    Qin Ziqing said with a gentle smile, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Miss Qin is very kind." Mu Qingge replied with a smile, "I don''t know when Miss Qin''s hand will be ok?"


    In fact, if she wants to see her hand, she doesn''t have to move. She can open her sleeve to see it. But she didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I don''t know that yet." Qin Ziqing shook his head with a smile. "However, the imperial doctor said that he could move in about three months


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "it took three months to move. It''s not a short time. It seems that Miss Qin is seriously injured."


    Qin ziqingzheng wanted to reply, Li Tianxiang hummed: "isn''t it? Some people are evil hearted. They are so cruel!"


    As soon as she finished, Qin Ziqing coughed and looked at mu Qingge.


    It was Hua Yiran who hurt Qin Ziqing, and the relationship between Hua Yiran and mu Qingge was unexpectedly good. Hua Yiran was even rescued from the Ministry of punishment by Rong Jue personally negotiating terms with shengshang.


    Li Tianxiang naturally knew this layer, and snorted, "since I dare to do it, I''m not afraid that others will say, right? Princess Jue?"


    "I quite agree with what Miss Li said." Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "however, the person who hurt Miss Qin may not be Ranran!"


    Qin Ziqing was stunned by this.


    Li Tianxiang was angry and sneered.


    But Luo Xubai, who has always been cold and silent, like a snowman, squints: "Princess Jue''s opinions always have unexpected abilities."


    "I''m flattered," he said She''s just telling the truth.


    For mu Qingge''s words, Qin Ziqing was not angry, but envied, "Princess Hua is really lucky to have Princess Jue, a friend who trusts her."


    Li Tianxiang sneered, "Miss Qin, she''s just shielding. Hua Yiran hurt you and the wolf king at the beginning, but a lot of people were there to see it with their own eyes. She even denied it for her. It''s really ridiculous! "


    "Miss Li, don''t say it." Qin Ziqing seems to be afraid of Mu Qingge, unhappy and embarrassed.


    "It''s a fact. Why can''t we say it?"


    "Seeing is not believing. Please don''t make a conclusion before you have a correct conclusion. " Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold. "And, but it''s the princess, please show some respect!"


    Li Tianxiang sneered, "joke, is she worthy of respect?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his lips were cold with a smile. "Miss Li, in fact, I don''t know how to respect people. If Miss Li really wants to continue to say these harsh words, I don''t mind using some means to keep your mouth shut forever! "


    Er!


    Li Tianxiang smell speech, almost immediately thought of Mu Qingge had to deal with Jianjia Princess scene.


    She immediately shivered, "you..."


    "I do what I say." Mu Qingge holds her chest in her spare time. "Of course, if Miss Li doesn''t believe it, I can let Miss Li believe it on the spot."


    Li Tianxiang swallowed the foam, "I..."


    She could hardly believe that this was the palace gate! What kind of Freak is Princess Jue!


    So arrogant!


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Qin Ziqing said, "Princess Jue, Miss Li is a little impatient. If you say something wrong, please forgive me."


    "My forgiveness is only about the object." Mu Qingge didn''t give Qin Ziqing face at all. He still looked at Li Tianxiang coldly and said, "some people, I only warn once. If there is a second time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Li Tianxiang was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only hold his fist quietly and drop his head without saying a word.


    Qin Ziqing looked at it as if he couldn''t bear it. "Princess Jue, Miss Li may have said something extreme, but there was no malice..."


    "But I feel the malice."


    Qin Ziqing had no way to refute.


    "Well, go in." Rong Jue went to find Huangfu Lingtian when Huangfu Lingtian appeared. When I came back at this time, I didn''t go to see Qin Ziqing and Li Tianxiang. I gently extended my hand to her and said, "we are late enough. If we drag on, it won''t be like words."


    Mu Qingge glanced at Li Tianxiang and nodded, "I know." Then she thought of Luo Xubai, nodded to her, and left with rongjue holding hands.

 Chapter 376

    There are a lot of people at this party.


    The banquet was held in the Royal Garden, which was already crowded.


    As soon as I went in, it was full of excitement. Everyone was talking about it, but I didn''t see the shadow of the emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager.


    The three were obviously in the future, so they were not very formal, and the scene was very relaxed for a time.


    Some people are still sharp eyed. Before they go to Mu Qingge, Rong Qingzhi sees them. His eyes smile into two arcs and walk towards them smartly.


    Duanmu Liuyue is very curious to ask: "Prince Qing seems very happy, has he met any good thing?"


    "Hahaha, Liuyue''s vision is good." Rong Qingzhi says to Duanmu Liuyue, but his eyes look at Rong Jue and mu Qingge, "you''ve been in the future for a long time, and the boy who hasn''t settled down will bet with me whether you''re coming or not today. As a result, I won!"


    "Bet?" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "how boring are you to do these things?"


    "Princess Jue, you can see that I''m bored, can''t you?" One of Rong Qing''s looks like he''s going to die of boredom. He says, "it''s just because of this situation that it doesn''t mean anything. If my mother doesn''t want me to come, I''d rather have a drink in the red courtyard. "


    Red Mansions?


    This Rong Qingzhi is really taboo. He dares to mention such words in the palace.


    Mu Qingge listens to Rong Qingzhi''s words. I don''t know if I should feel funny or admire him.


    As far as she knows, the imperial court has already stipulated that no matter the officials, nobles or local officials can set foot in the places like the GouLan Red Mansion, those who violate it will be punished!


    Therefore, even if the officials and nobles like this place, they only dare to secretly like it, or go there secretly, and there will be a heavy penalty.


    Rong Qingzhi, as a frequent visitor of the red chamber, has been beating the imperial court''s rule endlessly.


    However, this Apocalypse nobody dares to imitate him.


    After all, there is only one Rong Qingzhi in the world. Only he can be so unrestrained, unrestrained, regardless of rules and ethics! Only he can do not power, not fame, not profit, give up everything, just for freedom!


    To tell you the truth, mu Qingge appreciates Rong Qingzhi.


    Of course, the appreciation of muqingge does not mean that other people enjoy it.


    Li Tianxiang and Qin Ziqing immediately blushed when they heard the word "Red Mansion".


    Li Tianxiang even took a contemptuous look at Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qingzhi actually noticed Li Tianxiang''s expression, but he didn''t care. He had seen too many such expressions.


    It was mu Qingge''s interesting eyes that made him stunned.


    Mu Qingge is the first woman to hear his frivolous words without disgust, contempt or even fun!


    He has traveled all over the world, and she is the only one.


    Looking at her aura and clear eyes, he suddenly realized the danger.


    "Four Highnesses, four princesses, why are you here?" All of a sudden, yuan Wei''an wailed and asked in pain.


    Rong Jue glanced at him coldly.


    Mu Qingge met yuan Wei''an twice, but he didn''t talk, so he was not familiar. He only knew that he was the elder brother of Princess Yumian.


    It is said that he has a good relationship with Rong Jue, but he has never been to the Jue palace to find Rong Jue.


    However, yuan Wei''an seems to be a lousy, out of tune person, and even some of them are not very intelligent. It''s hard for mu Qingge to imagine that he has a good relationship with Rong Jue.


    However, in fact, his relationship with Rong Jue seems really OK.


    After all, just now Rong Qing''s long story didn''t even move Rong Jue''s eyebrows, let alone look at him. Now he glances at yuan Wei''an.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you come to such an occasion before?" Yuan Wei An touched the tip of his nose and came over with a gloomy face. "I bet with Prince Qing!"


    As soon as Rong Qing saw yuan Wei''an''s dejected expression, he laughed more recklessly, "Wei''an, you lose. You should remember to send the bet to our palace!"


    Yuan Wei An''s face was even more gloomy. "Can you change a bet?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Rong Qing''s eyes smile into two very good-looking arcs, "tonight I will wait in the mansion."


    Duanmu Liuyue continued to show his curiosity, "what''s your bet?"


    Yuan Wei''an glared at him, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you come here?"


    Duanmu Liuyue is not afraid of yuan Wei''an. Seeing yuan Wei''an, she is even more curious. "What''s the bet of Qing prince?"


    "Yes." Qin Ziqing a smile, "Ziqing also began to wonder, in the end is what bet, let not an Shizi so difficult."


    "Poof!" I don''t know why, mu Qingge burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, you''re killing me ~"


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Well, what is she laughing at?


    Everyone''s eyes are on her. Mu Qingge naturally feels it. She shrugs her shoulders with a smile and says, "I think this bet is not to embarrass the unsettled son, it''s to embarrass him."


    Qin Ziqing listened to the generous smile and asked curiously, "why did Princess Jue say that? Can you guess what their stakes are? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her curiously.


    Mu Qingge coughed somehow. Rong Jue looked at her coldly, but slowly stretched out her hand and patted her on the back, without saying a word.


    Rong Jue cares about people with her actions. It''s the first time for everyone to see her, and they are all stunned.


    Rong Qing''s eyes moved, and his two curved eyes opened slightly. "Princess Jue, tell me what you think. Can you really guess the bets of Wang and Wei An Shizi?"


    Li Tianxiang sniffed and muttered, "she''s not a God. She doesn''t know the whole story of the bet. How can she guess the bet?"


    When mu Qingge didn''t hear Li Tianxiang''s words, he said with a smile, "I can''t guess it completely, but I think it must have something to do with the red chamber and the girl of the red chamber."


    Yuan Wei An''s eyes widened, "you..."


    "Looking at the reaction of Wei An Shizi, I seem to have guessed right." Mu Qingge shows his hand and stares at yuan Wei''an and Rong Qingzhi with big eyes. "Your bet... Isn''t that if Wei''an Shizi loses, let him go to the red mansion to find a Huakui and send him to Prince Qing''s house?" If this is really the case, they are really boring!


    Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed and clapped, "Princess Jue, it''s so nice to observe Li Guo. I admire her."


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned, that is to say, mu Qingge guessed right?!


    Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and looked at yuan Wei''an: "I don''t know you have found Hua Kui in the red chamber¡®


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, mu Qingge heard a dignified voice coming from one side: "Princess Jue, what is the chief of the Red Chamber?"

 Chapter 377

    Empress Dowager?!


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone responded. The speaker was the Empress Dowager.


    They turned around one after another, only to find that the Empress Dowager was not the only one.


    It''s a group of people.


    The first is the empress dowager, the empress in a grand Ming Dynasty Huangfeng robe, followed by Princess Jianjia in a wheelchair, and a strange woman mu Qingge didn''t know


    Li Tianxiang was very clever. When he saw a few people, he immediately won.


    She moves faster than everyone else. They just walk a few steps. She has already taken the lead to salute the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager: "I''ve seen the empress dowager, I''ve seen the Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager Jin''an! Empress, thousands of years, thousands of years


    "Well, you can teach your daughter." The Empress Dowager nodded and asked Li Tianxiang to straighten up. She turned her head and said to the queen with a smile, "this Miss Li is clever and decent. I love her more and more


    Empress dignified smile, "really good."


    Li Tianxiang listened to secretly proud, but did not show his face, clever should say: "the Empress Dowager flattered me, I feel ashamed."


    Then she gracefully blessed Princess Jianjia and the woman standing beside her: "Tianxiang has seen Princess Jianjia and Princess Tianjiao."


    Princess Jianjia didn''t pay any attention to Li Tianxiang. Her eyes were fixed on Rong Jue at the moment when the Empress Dowager spoke, and she couldn''t move any more.


    Therefore, for Li Tianxiang''s response, she naturally did not hear half of it, nor did she respond. Li Tianxiang, who could not get a response, became stiff.


    Jianjia Princess next to Tianjiao Princess smile Yingying, is very decent nod: "Miss Li do not have to be polite."


    Li Tianxiang''s face looks better.


    And at this time, mu Qingge and Rong Jue and others also came together, together to several people salute.


    The Empress Dowager made several people flat.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager will not forget the words she said before. She looked at mu Qingge straightly and said harshly, "Princess Jue, where do you think this place is? How dare you even say it in public?"


    The Empress Dowager''s anger this time was very direct, and there was no detour at all. All the people present were startled.


    However, thanks to her anger is aimed at mu Qingge, others secretly relieved.


    The scolded mu Qingge was not surprised, but sighed in secret.


    Before entering the palace, she knew it would not be easy.


    Everyone was frightened by the Empress Dowager. However, mu Qingge''s face was unexpectedly calm. He hung his head and opened his lips just as he was about to open his mouth. Rong Qingzhi on one side coughed and strode forward two steps with a trace of pity on his face. He frowned and winked at the Empress Dowager, "empress dowager, my son''s minister is wrong..."


    The Empress Dowager''s angry face is obvious. Now, no matter who it is, the wisest way is to minimize her own existence so as not to be affected.


    Rong Qingzhi is almost a man with a clear conscience and is smiling, but he is not a warm-hearted person, and he doesn''t like to be born in a dispute in public. He always avoids these things.


    Now, he himself stood at the muzzle of the gun, and many of them were stunned.


    Rong Jue frowned without any trace.


    Mu Qingge is also a little surprised.


    The Empress Dowager was baffled by Rong Qingzhi''s words, and said: "I''m sorry to talk to Princess Jue, go away!"


    "If it''s about Hua Kui in the red chamber, my son''s minister advised my mother not to say it." Rong Qingzhi''s lips, which were always smiling, flattened wrongly. More than 20 men even wanted to be spoiled by the empress dowager, and said pitifully, "empress dowager, my son really knows what''s wrong. The last time my son-in-law was in the Imperial Palace, he told me about the red chamber twice, and my brother threw him to the north of Xinjiang for three months. In those three months, my son-in-law''s life was not like death! "


    "If you let the emperor know that the children''s ministers openly talk about Huakui in the palace, I will not be spared, and the punishment may be even heavier. I really don''t want to have a second time in those three months! "


    Rong Qing''s words have come to this point. No matter who can hear it, the story of Hua Kui in the red chamber originated from Rong Qingzhi, not mu Qingge.


    The Empress Dowager just now to Mu Qingge how severe, now the facial expression has how ugly, she stares straight at Rong Qingzhi for a few seconds, angry chest ups and downs: "you... Evil son!"


    Rong Qing''s obediently admit his mistake, "yes, mother, son Chen really know his mistake..."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention to Rong Qing''s words at all. She was very angry: "I''m going to be the one who stands up, or I''m not serious at all. I won''t wait for your brother to punish you later. I''m sorry for my family..."


    "Mother, calm down." The queen saw that the Empress Dowager was really a little angry, and she was also angry regardless of the occasion. She noticed that many people had seen her at the banquet. With a smile on her face, Wen Sheng comforted her and said, "empress mother, my brother Huang really knows his mistake this time. This is my brother Huang''s first time to admit his mistake."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she was a dissolute and arrogant little son. No matter what she did wrong, she laughed and scolded in the past. She didn''t feel that she had missed it or even admitted that she was wrong.


    It''s the first time he''s ever said he was wrong.


    Rong Qing''s literary and military strategy is no worse than anyone else. He was the youngest son of the late emperor and had high hopes for him, but his life was ruined.


    The most taboo of the Empress Dowager is Rong Qingzhi''s affairs.


    Thinking of his mistake, the Empress Dowager''s dignified eyes flashed a touch of relief. There was even a glimmer of water in her eyes, and the whole person''s eyes softened down. "It''s good to know your mistake. Don''t do these shameful things again in the future, which makes people laugh!"


    Rong Qing''s obediently: "yes, the mother''s lesson is."


    The queen looked at them, and a dark light flashed through her eyes.


    This episode, from unpleasantness to pleasure, is also worthy of happiness.


    For a moment, the Empress Dowager forgot to pursue mu Qingge.


    Until Jianjia princess suddenly some sad voice, "brother Jue, Ning''er has been injured for so long, why don''t you come into the palace to see Ning''er?"


    Jianjia princess the performance of this boudoir resentment let empress dowager originally happy face suddenly pulled down, pursed lips not happy to see to Jianjia princess, "Ning son!"


    Princess Tang, I don''t know how to speak properly!


    Princess Jianjia only had Rong Jue in her eyes, but even the Empress Dowager ignored her. She bited her lips and looked at Rong Jue with a cold face. Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked like an infatuated girl.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Princess Jianjia''s reaction, her face was not good-looking, but when she saw that her hands and feet were damaged and she could only sit in a wheelchair, her heart was filled with heartache and pity, and she pursed her lips to see Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge immediately felt numb. However, she was calm and calm. She hung her head quietly. There was no extra expression on her face. She didn''t feel the sight of the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 378

    Mu Qingge''s side is Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue. Duanmu Liuyue noticed her reaction and could not help giving her a thumbs up.


    Although today is a banquet in the palace, the Empress Dowager''s mood is not very good, and today her mood for muqingge is too obvious.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager. At this time, if Mu Qingge has any performance, it''s to bump into the muzzle of a gun and get no good fruit.


    It is the wisest way to respond to changes with constancy.


    However, this time the Empress Dowager''s attention did not stay on mu Qingge for a long time. She soon turned her attention to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s face was cold and did not respond.


    Jianjia princess suddenly turned from tears in her eyes to tears on her face.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and wanted to hide his eyes.


    Ya, is princess Jianjia too fragile? Unexpectedly, she cried out in this way. Where was the Jianjia princess who shot at her and used her hand and foot in the bow and arrow?


    Although mu Qingge didn''t like Jianjia princess before, she is more difficult to like her now.


    The next Princess Tianjiao looked at Princess Jianjia like this, and her face seemed to be at a loss. She bit her fingertips for a while and thought of something, so she took out a clean handkerchief from her chest and gave it to Princess Jianjia.


    Jianjia Princess ignored, sad will rongjue looked at.


    Princess Tianjiao didn''t seem to mind when she saw this. She gave a smile and gently wiped her tears for Princess Jianjia.


    Who knows, Princess Jianjia is ungrateful at all, slapped Princess Tianjiao''s hand, "don''t block my sight!"


    Mu Qingge looked at it and wanted to squeeze a tear for Jianjia princess.


    Does Princess Jianjia feel that people all over the world owe her, but she is so ungrateful when others treat her kindly!


    Tianjiao princess is Leng for a while, some embarrassed to withdraw the hand.


    When mu Qingge heard that she was called Princess Tianjiao, she remembered that her name was red Tianjiao, and she was red Cangmang''s sister.


    There are few rumors about Chi Tianjiao. It is said that she is a person who does not like to appear. Although she is a princess, she does not live in the palace, but no one knows where she lives.


    Everything about her is very mysterious.


    Looking at chitianjiao, who was obviously gentle and lovely, mu Qingge asked rongjue softly: "is Princess Tianjiao delicate or proud?"


    Rong Jue: "the latter."


    "I remember the latter, too." Mu Qingge has read the pamphlet given to her by the housekeeper and remembers that Princess Tianjiao is indeed proud. However, when she looks at Princess Tianjiao in front of her, she always feels that she is a little different from her name.


    If it''s chitianjiao, it''s more appropriate.


    However, she is called Chi Tianjiao. The pronunciation of the two words is the same, and the form of the two words is similar. However, there is a big gap between the meaning and the performance of the characters.


    However, it is said that Chi Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing seem to be friends at first sight, right? Their temperament is actually a little similar.


    Ling Tianjiao is gentle and lovely, while Qin Ziqing is gentle and beautiful.


    "Ning''er, don''t be rude!" The Empress Dowager was very angry for Princess Jianjia''s attitude, "apologize to Princess Tianjiao!"


    Jianjia Princess stubborn bite lips, silent, a pair of eyes still quietly staring at rongjue, looking at him and mu Qingge speak, will slightly side to look at her, eyes focused and gentle.


    It''s enviable!


    The Empress Dowager looks like the enchanted Jianjia princess. She is angry, distressed and resentful. She has mixed emotions.


    Zhao Ning''er is her brother''s last pulse. At last, she has the upper hand.


    Then, she also looked at mu Qingge and Rong Jue. After a while, the dark light flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mu Qingge can naturally feel the sight of the Empress Dowager. Just now, mu Qingge thought that the Empress Dowager would continue to aim at her, but unexpectedly, she just let it go.


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, he has a foreboding feeling.


    The Empress Dowager stared at mu Qingge for a long time, then slowly said: "Princess Jue, I heard that the Emperor himself issued an imperial edict to let you play a song for everyone at the banquet, right?"


    Mu Qingge: "yes."


    "Today is a special day. Princess Jue should behave well. Don''t disgrace us. Do you know?"


    "I see. Remember the instructions of the Empress Dowager."


    At this time, the queen said with a smile: "mother, it''s not too early. The emperor will arrive soon. Let''s go and sit down."


    When the empress said this, she saw Rong Sheng and Rong Fang walking with a smile on their faces.


    When Li Tianxiang saw them, his eyes lit up.


    When the Empress Dowager saw it, she laughed happily: "sheng''er, fang''er, is everything going well?"


    "Back to the emperor''s grandmother, everything goes well." Rong Shengrong arched his hand and returned respectfully.


    The empress glanced at Rong Jue and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "Rong Sheng and fang''er have been dealing with these things for the emperor since they were weak. They are already skilled and seldom make mistakes."


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with Rong Shengrong. "Sheng''er fang''er is really a capable child." When he spoke, he also glanced at rongjue secretly. His brow was wrinkled, and a trace of uncertainty flashed through his eyes.


    Rong Shengrong said modestly, "the emperor''s grandmother praised me falsely, but my children and grandchildren don''t deserve it."


    "Well, the emperor''s grandmother never praises people falsely, saying that you can be competent, but don''t follow the emperor''s grandmother in this way." The Empress Dowager laughed and looked around them, frowning slightly: "what about Princess Sheng and Princess Fang? Why is there no one? "


    "The princess and Princess Fang have entered the palace, and they are still busy at the side of Si Le. I don''t know where they are now." Rongsheng road.


    "It''s said that Princess Sheng is pregnant, isn''t it?" The Empress Dowager said with a happy face: "since you are pregnant, you need to have more rest, but don''t be tired."


    The queen also looked at Rong Sheng angrily, "sheng''er, lian''er is already delicate. Now she is pregnant and needs to be more careful. Do you know?"


    Rong Sheng: "yes."


    The pregnancy of Princess Sheng is indeed a happy event. It seems that the queen and the Empress Dowager are both interested in it. They both talk about children''s affairs and go to the banquet.


    Mu Qingge and others also followed.


    Mu Qingge looks at each other''s joyful smile behind, but he feels that both of them have a sense of hidden sword in their smile.


    In fact, the palace is not all serious. After the queen and the Empress Dowager left, the young people had a good chat.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes were smiling, "xiaoge''er, it turns out that you''re going to play music today, so today my son can have a good ear."


    ¡°¡±


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to him. Today, for the first time, she is aware of the obvious hostility of the Empress Dowager.


    I''m afraid she won''t feel better today.

 Chapter 379

    "Do you want to play music?" Princess Jianjia did not leave with the Empress Dowager and queen, but stayed behind. Hearing Duanmu Liuyue''s words, she sat in a wheelchair and looked up to see her.


    Mu Qingge turned her eyes to see her one eye, answered a word: "yes."


    "Oh! You are so good Princess Jianjia sneered, "it''s incredible that a man who has recovered his sight for less than a month can get the first place in the hero conference. He knows everything! If you don''t know that you are only one person, I will think you are a god! "


    Muqingge naturally does not think that she is praising her.


    Tianjiao, the princess beside Jianjia, looked at mu Qingge with a smile. She stepped forward to Mu Qingge and said, "so you are princess Jue. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Princess Tianjiao didn''t say anything false in her words. When she spoke, she arched her hand to Mu Qingge, "I''m really glad to see you."


    Tianjiao princess suddenly out of the voice, mu Qingge some surprised, light way: "Tianjiao princess said seriously, I should have heard your name is."


    Princess Tianjiao waved her hand. "Tianjiao doesn''t have a big name. Few people in Yichang know about Tianjiao!"


    Then she stepped forward two steps again, pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve, and said with a smile: "Princess Jue, Tianjiao is as good as you are at first sight. Can you make a friend?"


    Mu Qingge looked at Tianjiao Princess pulling her sleeve hand, eyelashes trembled, "Tianjiao princess is tianzhijiao girl, want to make friends with me, is my honor."


    Princess Tianjiao''s eyes were as bright as bright lights. She asked happily, "do you mean yes?"


    Mu Qingge laughs, "that''s nature."


    "How wonderful Princess Tianjiao was very happy. "We can walk around a lot in the future."


    He nodded his head.


    They are close to each other. Mu Qingge takes a look at Princess Tianjiao and suddenly asks, "princess, are you not feeling well?"


    Princess Tianjiao was stunned and shook her head. "No, I''m in good health."


    "That''s good."


    Princess Tianjiao nodded, thinking of what she said to mu, and said, "yes, since we are friends, we are equal and have nothing to do with our status. So, we don''t want the princess to come to the princess, you call me Tianjiao! How about I teach you songs, too? "


    Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "this is very good."


    Princess Tianjiao smiles happily.


    Seeing that they became friends for a moment, everyone was a little silly.


    As a matter of fact, friendship between different countries is a matter that can not be met. Few countries can really become good friends.


    Very few of them are as good as they used to be at first sight.


    "If you were my friend, then I would have two friends at apocalypse." When she said that, she looked at Qin Ziqing, who had never opened his mouth, and said, "Ziqing, don''t you think so?"


    "Well." Qin Ziqing gently smiles and nods, "congratulations to Tianjiao."


    "Thank you. We can play together in the future."


    "Well." Qin Ziqing nodded and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a smile. "I hope Princess Jue doesn''t think Ziqing is the only one."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, her eyelids beat several times. Before she spoke, Princess Tianjiao laughed and said, "this is nature!" Princess Tianjiao is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her body is a little delicate, and her mouth is small. She has a gentle and pleasant smell when she smiles.


    As for mu Qingge''s sudden friendship with Princess Tianjiao, Rong Jue doesn''t interfere at all. He just stands by and looks at her, and doesn''t want to stop her.


    After several people''s poor words, Rong Jue held mu Qingge''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    They walked hand in hand.


    The people present were a little surprised. After the surprise, some admired and some envied.


    Jianjia princess is naturally the latter.


    Looking at the two hands holding each other, Princess Jianjia''s hands were shaking and shaking. For a long time, her hands were clenched tightly into fists, and her nails were deep in her palms, almost bleeding!


    When everyone went in to the banquet, the emperor also came.


    The emperor still looked elegant and handsome, but he was also inviolable.


    However, I don''t know why, mu Qingge feels that he looks worse today. It should be because of his illness.


    However, mu Qingge only glanced at the emperor, and looked at him from some distance. He thought no one would notice her.


    However, she was wrong.


    Before her eyes could move away from the emperor, the emperor glanced at her. The look was as dignified as ever, and it didn''t mean much. He glanced at her and left.


    "Hoo Mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief,.


    Rong Jue noticed and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Mu Qingge takes a deep breath and shakes his head.


    When Rong Jue saw that she didn''t say anything, she frowned more tightly.


    Because of the presence of the emperor, the banquet soon began.


    When the banquet began, the high platform built in the imperial garden began to sing and dance.


    This time, the singing and dancing are extremely colorful and lively, which has attracted a lot of praise!


    Those friends from neighboring countries enjoyed it.


    However, some people are not satisfied with watching the Apocalypse dance.


    Red Cangmang arched his hand to the emperor and said, "emperor apocalypse, we are like the national song and dance. Although we can''t say it''s better than the weather, it''s the most distinctive. When we come to the Apocalypse this time, we have also brought a music and dance troupe to show their style in the apocalypse, OK


    Red Cangmang''s words seem to be a proposal, but they are somewhat provocative.


    The people of Apocalypse were very uncomfortable when they heard this. A minister said in secret: "the wolf king really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to act wildly in our Apocalypse''s territory!"


    "That is, our Apocalypse''s songs and dances are well-known in the world. Every year, the grand gathering of heroes attracts people from all over the world to watch them! How can their strange and closed song and dance of the kingdom of yachou be comparable to that of other countries! "


    "That''s it Someone should say: "when we held the hero conference, it was an eye opener for them. Now he has the courage to challenge them! I really don''t know what to do


    The officials felt humiliated. The emperor seemed not to care. He waved his hand with a smile, glanced at the crowd, and said with a smile, "I am also very interested in the songs and dances of various countries. The proposal of the wolf king is just what I want."


    Then, looking at the envoys of other countries, he said with a smile, "if any friend country also brings a dance company here, you can come up and show it, so that I can broaden my horizons!"


    Every country has said that they want to show their own songs and dances.


    The emperor said with a smile, "good! Let''s exchange views and learn from each other


    "The emperor apocalypse is so magnanimous. I admire him!" Princess Tianjiao raised her chin and said with a smile.


    The emperor looked at her, praised Princess Tianjiao very well, and gave her a smile.


    Seeing this, Princess Tianjiao stood up politely and asked with a smile, "emperor Tianqi, it''s said that Ge''er won the first place in the hero''s meeting, but let Ge''er perform song and dance on behalf of Tianqi tonight?"

 Chapter 380

    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene seemed to have a deep frying pan and had a lot of discussions.


    However, most of them agree.


    "The performance of Princess Jue at the hero meeting that day is obvious to all. The performance of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting is amazing. Few people in the world can match her."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone echoed, "every performance of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting really shocked us. Let''s have another hero meeting and watch it again."


    The following officials and nobles are full of confidence in muqingge, and all of them are looking forward to it. The emperor and Empress Dowager sitting on the top of the throne are more calm and have a bit of enigmatic taste.


    None of the three people expressed their opinions, listening quietly to the comments of the officials.


    "Princess Tianjiao thinks highly of me." It''s not that mu Qingge didn''t hear the comments of the officials. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he stood up and paid homage to the emperor. "The Apocalypse is vast, the earth is rich, the talents are abundant, and the daughter-in-law is shallow. How dare he speak lightly on behalf of the Apocalypse."


    "That''s not true." Red Cangmang narrowed a pair of eyes, which were not good-looking. "In those years, Miss Qin became famous because she won the first place in the hero conference, and she was once the most talented woman in the world. And Princess Jue, you easily won the first talented woman. If you can''t represent the apocalypse, who can represent the apocalypse? "


    Then, he glanced at mu Qingge unkindly, "Princess Jue doesn''t dare to represent the apocalypse. Is she afraid of losing or is she afraid that the Apocalypse can''t afford to lose?"


    It''s a great shame for Chi Cangmang to be injured by a woman of Hua Yiran. He wants to tear Hua Yiran to pieces. However, Hua Yiran is easily saved by Rong Jue.


    Red Cangmang had a festival with Rong Jue, but now because of Hua Yiran''s affair, he has a grudge against Rong Jue.


    However, Rong Jue seems to be a man of iron and steel, invulnerable. Over the years, he has repeatedly retaliated, but he can completely stay out of the trouble. All his retaliation is like a punch on cotton, and in the end, he is angry.


    But now it''s different.


    Before, Rong Jue was alone and had no weakness. Now he has muqingge, and his love for her can be seen by blind people.


    Attacking mu Qingge is equivalent to attacking his weakness!


    "The wolf king said too much." Mu Qingge''s face is not a trace of anger, not a trace of panic, "I do not dare to represent the apocalypse, not afraid of losing, but if I just personal win or lose to define the Apocalypse win or lose, it would be too all inclusive, unfair."


    Princess Tianjiao listened to the two people''s words, and listened to her brother Wang''s attack words. Her face was uneasy. Did she... Say something wrong?


    "Ha ha ha, Princess Jue said it very well!" Red Cangmang looked up and laughed sarcastically, "you dare not represent apocalypse. In the end, you are not afraid that you will lose or apocalypse will lose!"


    "The Cang wolf king''s ability to generalize is as high as ever." At this time, Rong Jue, who used to be as quiet as an iceman, was indifferent to the attack. "It''s said that two months ago, Cang Lang Wang led 10000 elite soldiers to attack the important areas in the north of the sea at night, but he was beaten by 3000 soldiers of the other side. Finally, he took the rest of the disabled soldiers and ran away at night to survive."


    This word a, the public was surprised!


    How could there be such a thing?


    Why don''t they know?


    Hearing what Rong Jue said, the emperor narrowed his eyes.


    The Queen''s eyes changed, and the eyes looking at rongjue were full of precaution.


    The wolf king''s face was blue and white. Because of their environment, it is difficult for their news to spread to other countries, unless they want to.


    Moreover, this matter is too important. In order not to damage the morale, his father specially spent a lot of money to make peace with the small countries in the Beihai area and let them seal the matter.


    Therefore, some of the ministers of the state of Chu didn''t know about it, but Rong Jue said it out of his mouth!


    Regardless of the reaction of the public, Rong Jue stared at Cang Lang Wang unfathomably, "Cang Lang Wang, your ability to lead the army is well known, and you are the right general of the state of Yichang. If that defeat represents the military situation of the state of Yichang, then the defense of the state of Yichang is not vulnerable..."


    "Enough!" Before Rong Jue''s words came down, red Cangmang interrupted him angrily, his eyes raised, and he looked at Rong Jue with hatred, "you are cruel!"


    Rong Jue knew that he would not attack mu Qingge again for a moment, so he ignored him and leaned back on the chair, drinking tea leisurely.


    Mu Qingge looked at the reaction of the emperor and empress, and secretly kicked Rong Jue with his foot. He secretly gritted his teeth and said, "if you say it or not, you''re going to die, aren''t you?"


    Clearly she can solve, his identity is embarrassing, the position is even more embarrassing, in fact, in such an occasion, he should sit quietly as before, indifferent to all things.


    That''s the safest thing for him.


    His existence can make the stars pale, as long as he opens his mouth, whatever he says will be doomed to become the focus, which will make people fear and suspect.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he just let out a heavy bomb. I''m afraid that everyone''s unguarded heart would be blown to pieces by his words, and he would be on guard for the whole city in the future!


    Rong Jue dropped her eyes and glanced at her feet. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and did not answer.


    "I''m so angry!" Mu Qingge saw that he was still laughing, and stepped on his instep with a hard foot, "I was kind-hearted and was kissed by thunder, right?"


    Rong Jue also does not call painful, allow her to act recklessly, "Mo gas."


    "I''m so angry, please don''t talk to me!" Mu Qingge gouged him hard and decided not to talk to him any more.


    Rong Jue looked at her angry cheeks, some pity, but also some helpless. She didn''t like him to put himself in danger. How could he let her bear all the attacks alone?


    What''s more, she was attacked because of him?


    Both of them saw Duanmu Liuyue''s reaction. As soon as the fan unfolded, they covered their lips with a smile: "xiaoge''er, I thought it was a lack of cleaning up. You should discipline him well!"


    Mu light song white he one eye, "you so like to add chaos, do you want me to beat you, also give you add chaos?"


    "Look at what you said. They are also kind-hearted."


    Mu Qingge leisurely way: "I am also kind."


    Duanmu Liuyue touched the tip of her nose and raised her hand to surrender, "OK, I''ll shut up, OK?"


    "You''re smart." Mu Qingge snorted. If Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know his face again, she would beat him to find his teeth after he left the palace!


    Mu Qingge ignores Rong Jue and talks with Duanmu Liuyue casually. She thought that singing and dancing had passed away. At this time, Kuai liemen says, "Princess Jue doesn''t dare to promise, but you don''t know singing and dancing at all?"

 Chapter 381

    These ancients thought very strange, in the understanding of Mu Qingge, song and dance represent singing and dancing.


    However, in their hearts, it''s singing and dancing.


    Mu Qingge nodded seriously, "the second prince of Beiling is right. I really don''t know song and dance." If she understood, the project of hero conference would not make tea that she had never touched.


    Ancient tea making is not ordinary tea making, it is a little more advanced than the so-called tea art.


    There are three ways to make tea.


    The first is the place where the tea can be brewed and the growing month of the tea can be judged according to the quality and flavor of the tea; Second, the water quality of tea bathing is very particular. What water is suitable for warming tea and what water is suitable for cooking tea have a careful introduction; The third is the ceremony of tea making. Tea making emphasizes a kind of procedure, which determines the taste of tea. It''s not enough to know the procedure alone. When making tea, people''s actions are like flowing water, clear and natural, as if people and tea sets have become one.


    So, usually the process of making tea is a kind of extreme performance.


    Mu Qingge knew that if she had participated in the tea making project at the beginning, she would not have won much.


    She can grasp the first, the second and the third of the three stresses in making tea, which is difficult for her as a casual tea maker.


    Therefore, among the six projects reported at the beginning, tea making was the one she was most unsure of and had the least chance to win.


    Kuai liemen said sarcastically, "the most talented woman in the world doesn''t know how to sing and dance. This name is ridiculous!"


    "It''s too flattering to say that there are people outside the world and there are people outside the world who are the most talented women in the world." Mu Qingge said, "I only study what I like and what I want to learn. I don''t know how to dance. I don''t think I''m ashamed."


    "What a sentence that there is heaven and there are people outside the world!" Bai Lao raised his head and laughed. He said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, every inch has his own strong points. Everyone is good at different things. We Tianqi have many talents. Princess Jue represents us Tianqi. It''s really wrong to have all of them."


    The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    "We have always had good relations with our friends here, with open doors and cultural integration. Now we have had a good influence on each other, all of which are due to the friendship between our countries." Bai Laoxu said: "however, between friends, why do you have to win or lose? The emperor''s banquet today is to make all his friends happy. It''s too disappointing to have a win-win contest. "


    As soon as Bai Lao''s words came out, the whole audience was silent and agreed with Bai Lao''s words one after another.


    Red Cangmang and Kuai liemen both felt that they had become the target of public criticism, and their faces were a little ugly.


    However, they did not dare to refute Bai Lao''s words. After all, Bai Lao pulled out friendship. If they still insist on winning or losing at the moment, will it have an impact on the country if they don''t talk about it? I''m afraid they will arouse a lot of disgust and be expelled from apocalypse!


    Bai Lao''s words made Chi Cangmang and Kuai liemen shut up. They were really powerful.


    Mu Qingge admires Bai Lao very much. He turns his head to ask Rong Jue about Bai Lao, but remembering that he seems to be in the middle of being angry with him, he gives him a white look and says to Duanmu Liuyue: "Bai Lao seems to be very powerful."


    Rong Jue noticed, shrugged her eyebrows and sighed a rare sigh.


    This girl is very angry.


    "Can Bai Ruiqian''s grandfather be good?" Duanmu Liuyue asked mu Qingge that he didn''t ask Rong Jue. She was so happy that she fanned the fan and smilingly said, "Bai Ruiqian is one of the four talents in the imperial city. He is the best one to deal with people, and all these benefits from his growing up with Bai Lao."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge knows that Bai is always Bai Ruiqian''s grandfather, knows the relationship between the population and the characters of the Bai family, and doesn''t know the background of the Bai family.


    Because the housekeeper gave her the information, only said these, mu Qingge thought Bai family was not worth mentioning, now it seems not so!


    "Old Bai has a point." The emperor nodded solemnly, then said to his neighbor friends with a loud smile, "today we all have a good show of our country''s songs and dances, a good exchange, we just happy, the rest of us are put aside!"


    "Good!" Most of our neighbors and friends are weaker than apocalypse and are not prosperous in all aspects. If we really want to be worse than them, we will suffer a lot. So, no more happy than them, they all agreed: "everyone is happy, no contest!"


    The emperor nodded with a smile. "When I learned that my friends were coming, I specially asked people to line up a few dances. There was also a song on Si Yue''s side. How about we all drink and enjoy it?"


    Mu light song listen to, secretly hook the hook lip angle.


    It seems that the emperor really separated Rong Jue from Rong Shengrong!


    Rong Shengrong and Fang began to help organize the state banquet, and Princess Sheng also helped her.


    However, as Princess Jue, she won the first place in the hero conference. The emperor of Si Le would rather let the pregnant Princess Sheng help, but he never thought of her as Princess Jue!


    No wonder she just thought it was strange when the Empress Dowager asked her to play the song. What''s more, she didn''t know why she said that Princess Sheng was pregnant on these occasions. It turned out that those words were just for her and Rong Jue!


    Princess Sheng put the princess in charge of the overall situation after her mother, but she was like an actress, and was arranged to sing on the stage!


    This pay gap is really big enough!


    Friends from neighboring countries all laughed and said, "very good!"


    When the emperor heard the speech, he took a look at manager Liu.


    Manager Liu nodded in secret, then came down from the stage to Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, are you ready?"


    Mu Qingge also smiles, "ready."


    "The emperor is looking forward to Princess Jue''s song. After a dance, he plans to let Princess Jue start first. What do you think of Princess Jue?"


    Can she refuse the emperor''s words?


    Mu Qingge secretly sneers, dimples on his face like flowers, "very good."


    Manager Liu nodded his head and looked around mu Qingge, but there was no servant of Jue palace waiting for him. He asked, "Princess Jue, you didn''t bring any musical instruments. Would you like to prepare?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "no, I''ve got my piano, but in the carriage, I''ll let someone take it later."


    "That''s good." Manager Liu nodded with a smile, "we will report to the emperor and wait for Princess Jue''s song of heaven and earth."


    Then he saluted mu Qingge respectfully, and then turned away.


    Looking at his back, mu Qingge narrowed his eyes.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan closed, the smile on his face faded away, "little song, do you really go up to sing?"


    Although talent is a good thing, some of the emperor''s concubines even asked to perform on the stage in order to show their talents.


    Today, however, the situation is different.


    Princess Sheng is the host of all the princesses. She is also the daughter-in-law of the royal family, but she is going to perform on stage. When others look at her, they can see the clue, and then the status of the princes is easy to come out.


    In fact, it''s very important to let mu Qingge perform, to let everyone know that Rong Jue is not favored and has no position in the emperor''s heart!

 Chapter 382

    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. She looked far away and watched manager Liu be stopped by Gong e, who was waiting beside Princess Jianjia, when she went back to the high platform.


    I don''t know what Gong E and manager Liu said, but manager Liu hesitated.


    Princess Jianjia was displeased and turned her wheelchair to go to manager Liu. Her eyes were strange and she didn''t know what to say. Manager Liu, who had always been silent, was shocked.


    Princess Jianjia sneered and said two more words. Manager Liu hesitated for a moment, nodded, then went to the emperor and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, the emperor, with an angry look on his face, glanced at Princess Jianjia and said without expression. Manager Liu nodded and then bowed down again.


    However, this time, he did not come to Princess Jianjia, but to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge said quietly, "manager Liu wants me to play a song now?"


    "No¡® Manager Liu said with a smile, "Princess Jianjia has something to ask for. Please come over."


    "Oh?" At this time, the sound of silk and bamboo rings out slowly, and the dancers in bright cherry red tassel dance clothes come out with the music, "the dance has started. Does manager Liu think it is suitable for me to leave now?"


    "The emperor said that Princess Jue could take the stage at any time, without any restriction."


    Mu Qingge glanced at Jianjia princess, just Jianjia princess also looked to this side, staring at mu Qingge eyes full of provocation.


    Mu Qingge, smiling but not smiling, asked manager Liu, "do you know what happened when Princess Jianjia asked her to go


    "We don''t know." Manager Liu said that he didn''t reach for his waist and said, "Princess Jue, please."


    "Good." Mu Qingge answered and stood up. She turned her eyes to see Rong Jue looking at herself. She gave him a soothing smile.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows were slightly shrunken, and his black eyes were as cold as a sword. He stabbed manager Liu straight.


    Manager Liu''s face was stiff with a smile. He didn''t dare to look at Rong Jue and left in a hurry with mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue opened her hand with a slap. She fanned her eyes to catch up with mu Qingge and said to Rong Jue: "what do Zhao Ning''er want to do


    Rong Jue did not answer, and her eyes followed mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge goes with manager Liu to Princess Jianjia. Manager Liu leaves with a short waist.


    Mu Qingge looked down at Jianjia princess, "what''s the matter with the princess coming to find my princess?"


    "Aren''t you very clever, you might as well guess?"


    Mu light song light way: "sorry, I don''t want to guess."


    Princess Jianjia was not angry but laughed, "some days have gone, Princess Jue is still so true!"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and waved her hand. "If Princess Jianjia came to me to say these words, then I''d better go back!" Then he turned to go.


    "Stop! Are you against the holy will?! Your existence has already attracted the attention of brother Jue. Without the previous tranquility, do you still want to act willfully? "


    Mu Qingge suddenly stopped.


    Princess Jianjia sneered. Without saying a word, she turned to the two gong''e beside her and said, "I want to go to lingxiaotai with Princess Jue to relieve my boredom. You can push me over."


    "Yes." Two Gong e nod, push wheelchair.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, shrugged and followed it at will.


    She would like to see what kind of medicine the princess Jianjia bought in the gourd!


    Along the way, Princess Jianjia turned her head to see mu Qingge. She asked with a smile, "I heard that after singing and dancing, it''s playing and singing. Do you know how Princess Ben made manager Liu tell the emperor that Princess Ben wanted to talk to you? "


    Mu Qingge followed her words and asked, "how about it?"


    Jianjia Princess very light smile, eyes very beautiful, but with a ferocious way: "the princess said that the princess a little want to die."


    Want to die?


    Is this woman crazy!


    Mu Qingge''s goose bumps immediately covered his whole body, "you..."


    "Ha ha, when the princess said she was dead, manager Liu was scared." Jianjia Princess smile elated, a pair of eyes narrowed, "however, the princess a lot of good years, how willing to die?"


    Mu Qingge looks at her and doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Ha ha, look at you. You believe what I said. How could I say that?" Jianjia Princess smile, "you don''t have to worry too much, Ling this princess just told Liu manager Ning Er recuperate, these days because of hand and foot inconvenience, Ning Er has been trapped in the palace abnormal lack of boredom, there are too many people here, the princess breathing is not smooth, want to find someone out to relieve boredom."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I''m noncommittal.


    Mu Qingge has no desire to speak to her.


    Jianjia Princess Zhao Ning''er doesn''t seem to want to speak for the time being. She is quietly pushed away by Gong E.


    Mu Qingge has entered the palace only three times. This is the third time. She is not familiar with the place and doesn''t know where the Lingxiao terrace is.


    Most of the paths in the palace are cobblestone ones. They are well set, but they are far from the smooth and visible concrete roads of the previous life.


    Jianjia Princess sitting in a wooden wheelchair, all the way was bumped to walk, the wheelchair is also very slow, moyue walked more than two quarters of an hour, still walking on the path, mu Qingge did not see what Lingxiao platform.


    The palace is very big, just like the eighteen bends of the mountain road. Gong e pushes Princess Jianjia around. Mu Qingge estimates that it has been around for more than half an hour.


    Mu Qingge has no impatience on her face. Princess Jianjia will take her wherever she goes. She will follow her without asking.


    Jianjia princess looked at a group of leisurely muqingge, and then looked at her healthy legs, her eyes were full of haze.


    "Your patience is very good." Mu Qingge can bear it, but Jianjia princess can''t bear it. She laughs and says sarcastically, "but what about patience? It''s not a mindless person who is led by a quilt."


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said nothing.


    Looking at the invulnerability, a group of free Mu light song, Jianjia Princess gas teeth itch.


    Two people then walked about two quarters of an hour, they finally came to a square, it is a very wide square, in the middle of the square there is a platform about ten meters high.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and knew that it was the so-called Lingxiao platform.


    There is a long and steep ladder in the center of Lingxiao terrace. The two palace ladies of Princess Jianjia push Princess Jianjia up from the flat place on one side.


    Mu Qingge looks at it with her arms around her chest and walks slowly.


    Jianjia Princess turned her head to see her, "I heard that you are very strong, do not want to help?"


    Mu Qingge looked at this long ladder, his eyes flashed and nodded, "OK, why not." Then she came forward and helped push the wheelchair.


    Jianjia princess looked at it and said with a smile, "you are very enthusiastic. Thank you."


    She said so, originally and Mu light song together to push the wheelchair of two Gong e actually secretly released the hand!

 Chapter 383

    Princess Jianjia gave her a strange smile.


    It''s not easy to push a person in a wheelchair up the stairs. When mu Qingge didn''t take the lead, the two palace ladies of Jianjia had already been sweating and tired.


    Muqingge is the best way for them to relax.


    But they all let go.


    On the long steps more than five meters high, mu qinggedun could only support Princess Jianjia''s wheelchair by herself.


    Jianjia Princess: "is there no strength? Do you want to let go of Princess Ben and let me fall here? "


    Mu Qingge did not answer, like did not see Jianjia Princess smile, arms supporting Jianjia Princess wheelchair set in place, "it seems you really want to die."


    "Why does the princess want to die?" Jianjia Princess cruel smile, "even if you want to die, but also take the love you die!"


    As soon as her words fell, a dagger appeared between the two gong''e sleeves of Mu Qingge and stabbed him straight!


    Mu Qingge eyes a cold, hands do not leave Jianjia Princess wheelchair, quickly a hide!


    Princess Jianjia seems to know a little bit of Kung Fu, and one of them leaps forward to Mu Qingge with a dagger!


    Mu Qingge uses Princess Jianjia''s wheelchair as the support point, kicks their daggers with a sharp kick, and makes up for them in their abdomen!


    "Ah They screamed and rolled down the stairs!


    "Wuling Sutra..." Princess Jianjia looked at mu Qingge''s move, and her face turned white. She couldn''t believe that she looked at mu Qingge. "How could brother Jue cultivate Wuling Sutra for you..."


    "Maybe or not, haven''t you already seen it?"


    Princess Jianjia screamed jealously: "that''s the martial arts secret script that Huangfu Lingtian''s grandfather specially wrote for Huangfu Weitian to celebrate the birth of a daughter in Huangfu''s family for a hundred years. It''s only passed on to Huangfu''s daughter! How can I practice for you! "


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Huangfu, Weitian?


    It was the first time that she heard the name, the only woman born in the Huangfu family for a hundred years?


    Is it... Rong Jue''s mother?!


    Wei... It''s a very popular name.


    It turned out that Rong Jue''s mother had such a name. Is that Wuling Sutra really Rong Jue''s mother''s? If it''s so precious, why did Rong Jue give her such an important thing the day after they got married and on the same day that he reduced her to concubine?


    Jianjia Princess saw mu Qingge speechless and asked in a shrill voice, "did you steal brother Jue''s Secret script to practice?"


    Mu Qingge took back her thoughts and didn''t bother to pay attention to her clamor. She asked faintly, "do you want me to accompany you here today just to kill me or frame me?"


    What does she want to do after setting up?


    Jianjia Princess angrily staring at mu Qingge, "are you mocking that the princess can''t kill you?"


    Mu Qingge finally turned cold. "In a word, do you want to die or don''t you want to die? If you want to die, I''ll let go now. If you don''t want to die, shut up! "


    The voice is very cold, like a knife, as if at any time can take people''s lives, Jianjia Princess turned her head to see, she was scared!


    Mu Qingge: "say!"


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    Before her words fell, the wheelchair moved up quickly.


    The speed of moving up is so fast that the two gong''e of Jianjia princess can''t compete with each other.


    Jianjia Princess secretly surprised, her strength unexpectedly so know, no wonder two Gong e let go, she is not worried, so it is!


    After a while, they went up.


    At this time, there is no snow, but the wind is whistling, has been blowing people''s ears, mu Qingge has already taken a cloak hat to keep out the cold.


    However, on the high stage, it was obviously a little colder than below, and mu Qingge almost shivered with cold.


    Before she spoke, Princess Jianjia raised her chin and said, "do you want to leave brother Jue?"


    "What?" Mu Qingge thinks that he has heard the wrong thing. What''s the demand?


    "The princess wants you to leave brother Jue!"


    Mu Qingge was amused and glared at her, "why do you think I will promise you?" It''s ridiculous. What position does Zhao Ning''er have to let her leave rongjue?


    "I love brother Jue!" Jianjia princess said: "and you don''t deserve him!"


    "I don''t deserve it, do you?"


    "Of course! I am the only blood of Prince Qing Princess Jianjia raised her chin with pride. "Your existence will only drag brother Jue back. If brother Jue chooses me, the Empress Dowager will do everything to help him. Everyone in my prince''s house will be loyal to him!"


    "You should say that to your brother Jue." In other words, long before they got married, they should have told Rong Jue that there was nothing left?


    However, the premise is that Rong Jue definitely agrees.


    "It''s up to you! After you are solved, the princess will naturally tell brother Jue! " Now she doesn''t know how much she regrets that she didn''t let go of herself before her brother Jue got married!


    Let mu Qingge make a hole!


    "The solution?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "do you mean to kill me?"


    "To kill you?" Princess Jianjia looked at mu Qingge from top to bottom and said contemptuously, "just because you are from this family, I don''t think your blood has dirtied my hand!"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. These ancient people really know how to despise people!


    Mu Qingge asked: "so? What do you want? "


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to leave brother Jue?"


    "No." Muqingge''s crisp refusal.


    "You''ll regret it." Jianjia Princess cold glare, want to slap her face confidence!


    As long as she thinks of Rong Jue''s kindness to Mu Qingge, it''s hard for her to accept it!


    These days, she can''t stand on her feet or lift her hands. Since she got hurt, she can''t help thinking about Rong Jue every day. Then she also thinks about Mu Qingge and the two people who are very harmonious.


    Then, every day she broke her heart, in addition to jealousy or jealousy, she was in a rage every day. Now, no one in her palace has not been punished by her, and no one is not afraid of her.


    With the words that the Empress Dowager scolded her two days ago, she is not a ghost!


    Why does she live a miserable life every day, living in deep water, but they hold hands with each other, you Nong and I Nong, like a fairy couple?


    What she can''t get, they can''t think about it!


    With that in mind, she gave mu Qingge a strange smile, then turned her wheelchair and walked towards the stairs.


    When the wheelchair came into contact with the stairs, it immediately turned over and rolled down the stairs!


    "Ah Princess Jianjia''s two maids screamed, "come on, Princess Jue has knocked down the princess!"


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Mu Qingge looked at the scene as if it had already been arranged, cursing coldly, with a terrible look!

 Chapter 384

    Oh!


    She wants to fall to death or get seriously hurt, and then blame her?


    you must be dreaming!


    She has never been prepared for the song! Now that she has the courage to follow her, she has made every precaution!


    She pursed her lips and suddenly stretched her hand forward, "whoosh!" The sound of a circle of transparent wire, such as a flash of lightning, quickly surrounded the Jianjia princess''s body!


    Jianjia princess''s falling body suddenly stopped rolling!


    The whirl of heaven and earth, bone and flesh rolling moment stop, Jianjia princess a Leng, a time some reaction.


    However, she has already paid attention to it. She must hurt herself to make mu Qingge feel bad. How can she stop on several steps?


    Only the more serious she is injured, the more severe the punishment she will get!


    She wants to let mu Qingge have no room to turn over, not only let her leave from Jue brother, but also let her get the disaster of prison!


    Thinking about this, she tried to roll down again, but found that her limbs could not move!


    She looked up at mu Qingge and said, "you, what did you do to the princess?"


    Mu Qingge raised his arm and grasped the coil of iron wire in his hand. He looked bold and fearless. "What do you say the princess is doing? What do you think you are that you want to frame me with such a trick? "


    Princess Jianjia moved her body to get rid of the small wire.


    "Don''t waste your time. I added a special poison to the molten iron. It took me a whole month to finish this kind of wire." Mu Qingge looked down at her body and said coldly: "this wire is also called bloody iron mang. I like vivid skin and flesh best. The more you move it, the more tightly you hold it. If you move too much, maybe you will be divided into several sections!"


    "Don''t lie to me here. How can there be such a ghost in the world?" Jianjia Princess panic, scream, and then more efforts to twist the body.


    Mu Qingge glared coldly at Princess Jianjia, "in other people''s eyes, maybe not, but in this world, only I mu Qingge can''t think of, no I can''t develop!"


    Jianjia princess did not pay attention to Mu Qingge, if she heard mu Qingge said to develop such words, she would be surprised!


    She is trying to twist her body, however, the fact is that as mu Qingge said, the more she moves, the tighter the wire on her body!


    She just moved a few times, and she felt that she was about to be strangled out of breath!


    In pain, her veins were bulging, her neck was thick and red, and she screamed, "you, you let go of this princess! Otherwise, I will have you killed! "


    "Do you want to order the princess with your appearance? It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson at all If Mu Qingge''s eyes are covered with ice and cold to the bone, "it took a full month for the wire to be made successfully. I was worried about the effect, but now it seems that I can use you to do the experiment!"


    When mu Qingge said it, she looked down at Princess Jianjia like a joke. Her arms were raised and forced. Princess Jianjia was pulled up from the bottom of the stairs!


    "Ah The iron wire is small and sharp. When she pulled it, it cut the robe and fell into the meat!


    Where the wire goes around, there are bright red bloodstains!


    The pain rolled from the banquet. Princess Jianjia couldn''t bear it at all. Her eyes were covered with red silk. She was convulsed in pain. "Let me go, let me go..."


    Mu Qingge looks at it with no sense of relaxation and a sneer on his lips, just like a demon king who kills countless people looking at a mortal struggling in pain, without compassion.


    She provoked her three times and four times, provoked her patience and forced her again and again. Since she wanted to die, she was willing to accompany her!


    In her last life or in this life, she has never been a patient person!


    She is quick to come, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend me. She really annoys her, and she pays it back a hundred times a thousand times! Whatever the identity of the other party!


    She is the only one who will repay her, otherwise how could she be called a ghost doctor in the past life?!


    These days, she has been tolerant, it''s time for her to play a ghost doctor!


    "Ah..."


    Mu Qingge drags Princess Jianjia upward, and the more the iron wire enters Princess Jianjia''s body, as long as it is wound by the iron wire, the skin and flesh are cracked, and the bones and muscles are resistant to fracture!


    This change came too quickly, the original set up a good game was all mu Qingge sudden behavior stirred a world shaking!


    Looking at this terrible scene, the two palace ladies of Jianjia Princess cling to a dagger and shrink their body. They don''t dare to move. God notices them according to Mu Qingge.


    It''s terrible


    This is comparable to the torture of the Ministry of punishment!


    However, mu Qingge didn''t notice them, but Princess Jianjia thought of them and screamed: "you, you are still in a daze. You are not afraid of... Poof!"


    Before she finished her words, mu Qingge pulled the coil, and princess Jianjia spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Lord, Princess!" The two gong''e were completely shocked!


    "Kill... Kill... Her!" Princess Jianjia''s mouth is bloody. She thought it was the most painful thing for her to roll down from the high stage. However, the pain brought to her by the bloody iron mang is nothing at all!


    She fell down only a few steps, she rolled down only with a blink of an eye. However, when mu Qingge drags her upward, time seems to be ten years and a hundred years!


    The experience was too late for her!


    She was almost in agony!


    "Oh, oh!" Jianjia Princess two Gong e wake up, shaking all over, holding a dagger on the ground to get up, trembling holding a dagger to kill mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge eyes turn, eyes flow between life like a knife, straight to two people stab!


    "Ah As soon as they shook, the dagger in their hands fell to the ground with a "clang" sound!


    Jianjia Princess pain and gas, trembling all over, "waste, waste!"


    The two servant girls were scared and cried. Seeing this, they had to pick up the dagger again and stab at mu Qingge!


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from the princess. If you want to insist on joining me, don''t make me impolite!"


    When she said that, when the two servant girls wanted to stab her, she sneered and flashed, then turned her legs and kicked them on the back of their heads!


    They turned their eyes and fainted.


    Mu Qingge looked coldly and continued to pull the wire slowly. She was not in a hurry to pull the princess Jianjia up!


    After all, quick decision, pain is only temporary, pain is forgotten! Slowly torture will let people know what is pain!

 Chapter 385

    It took mu Qingge more than a quarter of an hour to pull Princess Jianjia up!


    At the time of pulling up, Princess Jianjia was already covered with blood, and her face was almost either cold blue or blood, looking embarrassed.


    But she didn''t faint. She lay flat on the ground, lifted her heavy eyelids, and looked at mu Qingge from the bottom to the top. Her meaning was a little lax. "You, you are so vicious... Brother Jue, brother Jue is blind, and he would like you..."


    "I didn''t think you had the strength to talk!" Mu Qingge did not intend to give up. He stepped on Princess Jianjia''s abdomen. His eyes were like scanners. He scanned Princess Jianjia tightly. He didn''t know what he saw, but suddenly he laughed, "you really know how to cheat."


    Jianjia Princess lifted her weak eyelids and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    "If you know kung fu, you have a good body foundation. In addition, the healing ability of people with Kung Fu is much better than that of ordinary people."


    "You, what do you want to say..."


    "What I want to say is that your hands and feet are almost as good as you can stand, but you have to be a wheelchair." Mu Qingge grinned: "why, want to win sympathy? Or are you in a wheelchair just to bring me here? "


    Princess Jianjia stayed for a while.


    Mr. Cheng, who has been treating her for a long time, doesn''t know that she can walk. Why... Why can you see it at a glance?


    Who the hell is she?


    "I think it took a lot of effort for you to lead me here!" MuQing singer elbowed herself on her knees and supported most of her weight on Princess Jianjia''s abdomen. She gave a faint smile when she snorted, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "it only takes a quarter of an hour to walk from Lingxiao terrace on Royal Garden Road. You have to take me around for nearly an hour!"


    She, she knows?!


    She is not familiar with the public, lingxiaotai has never been here, how did she know all this?


    Jianjia princess looked at her like a monster.


    "What? Surprised? " Mu Qingge said, "walking in a strange environment with someone who wants to harm me, do you think I would be too stupid to pay attention to the surrounding environment?"


    "Do you know why it took me a quarter of an hour to pull you up these steps?"


    Princess Jianjia gasped and said nothing.


    She couldn''t guess!


    Mu Qingge''s thinking is smart and flexible, but it''s very strange. How can she guess it?!


    "Because I calculated it very carefully. It took a quarter of an hour to walk up from the bottom of the stairs. Now it takes a quarter of an hour for me to drag you up, isn''t it fair?"


    "You It''s because of this!


    This is to punish her!


    "Why are you so angry? You should be glad that I''m so soft hearted that I didn''t let you directly roll down from the high platform, and then I''ll pull you up like that in about an hour! "


    Princess Jianjia first imagined the scene and shivered!


    If she did, she would be divided into several pieces by these cannibal wires!


    "You, you are not human!" It''s horrible!


    "I finally know I''m going to be afraid?" Mu Qingge looked down at her and said, "do you know, do you think that breaking your hands and feet is the most painful punishment for you? No, what you look like now is what really annoys me


    Mu Qingge hasn''t touched people so happily for a long time.


    From the last time with poison, the real punishment of a person, or last life.


    The last mission in her last life, she was trapped by the enemy and forced to eat steamed buns for a week. In this week, her companions on the mission were pulled out one by one and executed. All the steamed buns she ate in a week were soaked with her companions'' blood!


    In fact, it''s rare to let people use poison when they do a task in the last life. Poison is a biological weapon. Once some poison is used, it will affect not only the people who want to poison, but also the innocent people.


    Therefore, in the international arena, drugs are prohibited. If they are used once, they will leave a handle for political attacks. Therefore, we can''t use poison unless we have to.


    In that mission, she was not in the wilderness, but in a civilian area. In order not to hurt the innocent, she was prevented from poisoning by the first leader of the king of soldiers'' organization and the elder brother of Yishi Yiyou, who grew up in a military compound with her.


    Finally, that time, the last bun she was forced to eat, the blood in it belonged to him.


    After that, she did not dare to touch the bun again!


    It was also that time when she went out of the mission, she used poison to torture those hostile people one by one, regardless of the obstruction of the two remaining companions. Under the effect of poison, their wounds were full of fester and full of corrosion. She could not move, but she clearly killed them bit by bit!


    In fact, the experience of that time was common to her, but in the end, a person who was extremely important to him died. And the strangest thing is that after going back that time, her body was clear, she was not hurt much, but when she woke up again, she found that she was here.


    "Yes, it was you who robbed brother Jue with Princess Ben first!"


    Mu Qingge suddenly turns her eyes and looks at her, "do you say it again?"


    "Scared Princess Jianjia was so frightened by her that she couldn''t speak at all!


    Looking at her, mu Qingge feels very funny. Since she dares to design harm to her, dare to provoke her three times and four times, and is so proud and arrogant, she is afraid of even one look in her eyes!


    It''s ridiculous!


    How bold and powerful she thought she was! It''s a waste of her torture!


    "Don''t laugh at Princess Ben!" Princess Jianjia gasped heavily, and she burst out a mouthful of blood. A strange smile came out of her lips. "You, do you think you will be better with this princess? I tell you, no, it''s impossible


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and she was thinking about what she meant. However, as soon as her voice fell, a group of people suddenly appeared in the vast square under the Lingxiao stage!


    Mu Qingge''s eyesight is very good, although separated from a long distance, but slightly squint, still can distinguish, those people are obviously the Emperor they!


    The emperor, empress dowager, friends from neighboring countries and so on, almost all the people who attended the banquet today came!


    Mu Qingge looked at them, and then looked at the bloody Princess Jianjia under his feet, "your scheme is really a bit wrong, will they come a little late?"


    Princess Jianjia coughed a little, coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked at her completely, then looked at herself, sneered, "no, it''s not too late..."

 Chapter 386

    "You are not afraid of death!"


    "Dead?" Jianjia Princess mouth overflow a wisp of blood, split the corner of her mouth smile, she said in a dream, "you are so cruel to the princess, even if you die?"


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "we can wait and see."


    Then, she didn''t know what she had done. The wire, which had already clenched Princess Jianjia''s body tightly, suddenly contracted again!


    "Ah


    Princess Jianjia raised her head and screamed!


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Apart from the distance of a hundred meters, the emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager can still hear the numbing cry of Princess Jianjia. However, they don''t know what happened. After all, the wire on the MuQing singer is transparent, and they can''t see it at all from a certain distance.


    Hearing the cry of Jianjia princess, the Empress Dowager asked people to pick up the gorgeous and complicated skirt, speed up the pace and hurry to come.


    Mu Qingge turns a deaf ear to the Empress Dowager''s question, and the wire in her hand is mercilessly tightened again.


    Once the wire was tight, Princess Jianjia felt uncomfortable. Originally, she could teach her how to do it. As the wire was all immersed in the flesh, it was like a saw cutting and grinding her muscles and bones. Her whole body seemed to be in hell, and her consciousness was lax. However, the pain intensified, and every time she wanted to faint, she was forced to wake up because of the pain.


    Wake up and feel the pain and torment of waste people again and again!


    For a moment, she really wanted to die like this!


    Mu Qingge observed her facial expression, easily understood everything, thin cool smile: "I won''t kill you, you don''t want me to die? Then I''ll give you a taste of what life is not like death! "


    Then, the wire is even tighter!


    "Well!" Princess Jianjia''s face was twisted because of pain, and she vomited blood in her mouth, unable to speak at all.


    Mu Qingge gave a cold hum, pulled the wire''s hand and twisted it flexibly. The wire that had bound Jianjia Princess instantly returned to her sleeve again!


    "Ah


    Almost to get into the bone marrow of the wire to leave, Jianjia Princess pain white eyes, hard a turn, cold sweat dripping!


    At the moment when all the wires were pulled away from Princess Jianjia''s body, several blood springs came out of Princess Jianjia''s permeameter like springs!


    Just at this time, the Empress Dowager has come to the bottom of the long ladder. When she saw the scene of Princess Jianjia''s body bleeding, she almost fainted!


    She came up and said, "Princess Jue, what have you done?"


    Mu Qingge looks cold, standing on the high platform, watching the Empress Dowager come up, do not want to answer a word.


    "You No one has ever dared to ignore her words in this way. The Empress Dowager is about to explode. But now the situation is not the time to investigate the responsibility. She told gong''e beside her, "go and invite Mr. Cheng!"


    Next to her, Gong e went in a hurry, and she came up here quickly. She took a look at the bloody Jianjia princess, and then at the intact muqingge. She raised her hand and wanted to slap muqingge!


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath as they watched.


    Of course, there are also people who enjoy watching.


    The Empress Dowager is an elder and Rong Jue''s grandmother. If she wants to teach her a lesson in an ordinary family, mu Qingge will give her face and slap her.


    But today, she never!


    This is lingxiaotai, the highest platform in the palace. It should be guarded by palace soldiers. However, since Princess Jianjia brought her here, she hasn''t seen any palace soldiers.


    In other words, these palace soldiers should have been transferred away for a while before they came here.


    Of course, Princess Jianjia has no ability to interfere in the arrangement of troops in the palace. Only the emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager can do this.


    However, the Empress Dowager is most likely to do this.


    The Empress Dowager should have contributed a lot to this group of people coming here at this time.


    In other words, all this today is actually a conspiracy between the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia.


    As for those who conspire to frame her, why does she want to give her face? If she wants to beat her, why does she beat her?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, pursed her lips and took a step back to avoid the slap of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s slap was strong, and mu Qingge''s Dodge made her hit the air, and the whole person staggered!


    "Be careful, Empress Dowager!" Gong e beside her came forward and helped her, so that she would not fall down in public!


    "Princess Jue!" The Empress Dowager threw away Gong e''s help and said angrily, "what a vicious and disrespectful man. It''s your blessing that I''m willing to teach you a lesson. You are so stubborn and don''t dare to accept a lesson. You, you..."


    Mu Qingge listened and sneered.


    Fortune?


    Joke! Let''s not say that as an elder, she has no justice in her heart. Even if she has justice in her heart, she is not one of those stupid, loyal and filial people!


    She was sure that the slap of the Empress Dowager was not as simple as swelling her face!


    "Too, empress..." Jianjia princess looked at the empress dowager, like to see the light of hope, voice urgent efforts to say: "kill, kill her..."


    "Ning''er..." Princess Jianjia has been raised by the Empress Dowager since she was a child. She loves her very much and is even better than her grandson. When she says a word, she spits blood in her mouth and is distressed, "Ning''er, don''t talk..."


    "Kill..." Jianjia Princess eyes wide open, with persistent ferocious, motionless staring at the empress dowager, insisted on saying such a word.


    A word said, her head a slant, deep fainted in the past!


    "Ning''er!" The Empress Dowager was still hit hard. She suddenly reached out to feel Princess Jianjia''s pulse and found that she had only fainted before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly looked up at Xiangmu Qingge, "what do you have to say?"


    "Me?" Mu Qingge said, "nothing to say."


    Mu Qingge''s face is stubborn, without fear or repentance. She is so angry that the Empress Dowager turns pale. She points to Mu Qingge''s cold voice and says, "you really don''t have any pity. You hurt Ning''er badly before. How long has it been? You hurt her again before you even recovered. You are not worthy to be married to our royal family!"


    As the Empress Dowager''s words came out, the emperor and they also came up.


    Seeing Princess Jianjia lying in a pool of blood, Qi Qi took a cold breath, as if it was hard to believe that a woman could hurt a woman so cruelly!


    Rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue are close to each other, so they can see the situation of Jianjia princess.


    Rong Jue glanced at Princess Jianjia and then moved away. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was as cold as if the person lying in a pool of blood was a piece of dust, which was not worth his attention.

 Chapter 387

    After he looked away, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge with dark eyes, and saw her standing alone with all of them, standing alone with them, with big eyes full of stubbornness and a fearless face.


    There was no hurt on her, but his heart seemed to be grasped.


    The pain of suffocation spread to all four limbs.


    He stood up, thin lips slightly pursed, and wanted to stand side by side with her. However, as soon as he started, Duanmu Liuyue was on his back!


    He couldn''t move for a moment.


    He can still talk, coldly asked: "you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die yet. I can''t die yet." Duanmu Liuyue looked directly at Princess Jianjia lying on the ground, looking at her almost traceless wound, "but if you rush to the past, it will make things worse for xiaoge''er, and xiaoge''er will be even more difficult."


    Perhaps, what will happen is mu Qingge!


    "I know you want to split me in two now, but now for the sake of xiaoge''er and you, this is the best way to do it."


    "It''s rare that you can be impulsive for a person. I''m boiling all over when I watch you impulsive. I really want to see what you will do when you impulsive. However, this is the way to do good things in the end. We can''t do anything to harm our friends, so we have to lose this scene. "


    Huangfu Lingtian was also beside him and said coldly, "Liuyue is right. Don''t be impulsive."


    Rong Jue''s eyes quietly looked at mu Qingge and ordered Duanmu Liuyue: "let go!"


    "No Duanmu Liuyue''s fan suddenly closed, his face was calm and decisive, "maybe you have your solution, but I think it''s better to wait and see the change now."


    Huangfu Lingtian light: "agree."


    Both men are rare.


    The emperor looked at Princess Jianjia on the ground, and then coldly looked at mu Qingge. His dignified face also flashed an angry look, "come on, take Princess Jianjia back to the palace, and let all the Royal doctors come to the palace to wait on her!"


    "Yes Manager Liu owes his waist and responds slightly. He looks at mu Qingge with his drooping eyes. The eyes open and close, showing the cold light.


    The emperor pointed to Princess Jianjia and asked, "Princess Jue, is princess Jianjia hurt by you?"


    ask while knowing the answer!


    Mu Qingge wanted to give him these four words, but he did not do anything to hurt her, she still nodded to face, "yes."


    "Why?" The emperor was furious, "even though Princess Jianjia had a festival with you, she has got the punishment she deserves now. Sitting in a wheelchair, aren''t you angry enough?"


    Mu Qingge smiles when he hears the words.


    The emperor squinted and said coldly, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Mu light song tilted his head to think about it, and finally said to face: "my motto is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    The emperor frowned. At this time, a man in Duwei''s armor came forward and arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, there is no soldier in Lingxiao terrace today. The two servant girls lying on the stairs are princess Jianjia''s close maids."


    "Is there not a single soldier in lingxiaotai today?" The emperor''s eyes swept over the Empress Dowager and the queen, took a deep breath, obviously suppressing his anger, and asked, "are there any abnormalities in the two palace ladies?"


    "It''s a heavy blow. It''s just a faint. It''s OK." Du Wei dropped his eyes and hesitated: "however, they both know a little Kung Fu and hold daggers in their hands..."


    The emperor nodded.


    And some people in the team probably understood something.


    The emperor looked at Xiangmu light song, "you are out of self-defense, just hurt the princess?"


    Mu Qingge did not expect that the emperor would ask. She thought that the emperor would directly sentence her for her crime.


    Her eyes flashed surprised, slightly bowed, just about to open her mouth, the Empress Dowager said: "emperor, what can you see from the two palace ladies? Who has the evidence to prove that it''s her self-defense, not Ning''er''s gong''e, who only gives her hand to protect her master? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of discussion.


    After all, the Empress Dowager''s words are unreasonable.


    There are two possibilities, and things have become difficult.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and his eyes were fixed on mu Qingge. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t give mu Qingge a chance to speak, "emperor, you can''t be biased. What she said is just one side of her story. It''s not believable at all!"


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager has a point." Suddenly, a Minister stood up and said, "I think Princess Jianjia is the only blood of Prince Qing. Thanks for the protection of the emperor, Princess Jianjia can grow up healthily."


    "Besides, I think that even out of self-defense, a person can''t be vicious and deliberately hurt people to such an extent. As far as I know, Princess Jianjia has long been unable to move. She can''t stand on her legs and move her hands. She can''t hurt Princess Jue at all. If the princess really wants to hurt Princess Jue, it''s two Gong e''s hands. In any case, it''s no better than fighting Princess Jianjia. "


    Mu Qingge listened and looked at the minister, but he was over fifty years old, but his eyebrows and eyes were very good, his bearing was elegant, and he was quite a middle-aged man.


    Just, looking at his eyes and eyebrows, mu Qingge feels a little familiar with him. He always feels that he has seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember it.


    "Oh, what a good inference!" Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "prime minister Qin, do you mean Princess Jue intentionally hurt Princess Jianjia?"


    Qin Zuo Xiang?


    Mu Qingge squints her eyes. No wonder she thinks he is familiar. It turns out that he is Qin Ziqing''s father!


    "Qin did not dare." Qin Zuo Xiang neither humble nor overbearing arched his hand and said: "this is just my guess."


    "Guess?" Duanmu Liuyue light sun, "I think that Qin Zuoxiang has already understood it!"


    "If Qin is not talented, he can''t share his worries for the emperor at once."


    "Emperor, you manage everything every day. Why waste your time on it?" The Empress Dowager said: "no matter how it is, Ning''er is the one who is hurt the most. Princess Jue is not hurt at all! Ning''er is the one who suffers


    On hearing this, the emperor pondered, "what do you think of Aiqing?"


    Several ministers stood up and looked at Princess Jianjia, shaking their heads and sighing: "the emperor, I agree with the Empress Dowager''s words. No matter who complained first, it''s true that Princess Jue was too cruel. Besides, Princess Jue didn''t lose anything..."


    The emperor listened and raised his hand to ask them not to say, "I understand." Then he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, Princess Jianjia, are you really responsible for the injury?"


    Mu light song lightly: "yes."


    "Emperor, you see, she admitted it herself!" The Empress Dowager pointed to Mu Qingge and said in a shrill voice, "what''s the qualification of such a vicious person to be our Apocalypse Royal? Let jue''er rest her! "

 Chapter 388

    "The Empress Dowager openly asked Lord Jue to divorce his wife?"


    This remark, instantly set off an uproar!


    Many people on the scene looked at Xiangmu Qingge with the attitude of watching a good play. They thought they would be panicked. However, she had nothing on her face. Her face was as calm as a lake.


    Everyone looked at her and admired her calmness.


    In this world, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person if I hear that my husband wants to divorce his wife.


    Mu Qingge has already guessed the Empress Dowager''s words. Without her opening her mouth, she asked Rong Jue to divorce her and marry some of her wives. She already feels that the Empress Dowager is forbearing.


    I don''t know what she thought. She looked at rongjue, but turned her head to rongjue''s eyes.


    She also discovered that Rong Jue was looking at her all the time. His black eyes are deep like the sea, no blame, no displeasure, just quietly looking at her, warm and gentle waves will gently wrap her, inclusive of all her.


    Neither of them spoke, but mu Qingge was moved.


    After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor raised his majestic eyebrows and said, "empress dowager, our royal family has never taken the action of abandoning. Princess Jue has been listed in the Royal genealogy. How can we say that abandoning is abandoning?"


    Empress Dowager smell speech, don''t know to think of what, coldly stare at the emperor for a few seconds, a pair of eyes aggressive.


    The emperor''s lips were thin and his face was tight.


    The queen was stunned for a moment, and her face was sad.


    "Emperor, is this the end of the matter?" The Empress Dowager angrily pointed to Mu Qingge, "you can see that Ning''er is so hurt that it''s impossible to say whether she can recover her life. Shouldn''t she be punished?"


    "In addition, as Princess Jue, she is Ning''er''s cousin. She has no compassion for her cousin. If she is so cruel, it will only be a shame for the royal family to stay here! No one knows what madness she will do in the future! Sooner or later she will be a curse


    The emperor slightly frowned and pursed his lips. He did not know whether he was thinking about the words of the Empress Dowager or how to make a decision.


    A moment later, he looked at Rong Jue and asked, "jue''er, what do you think of this?"


    Rongjue looked at Xiangmu Qingge, opened her lips, and made clear her position: "I rongjue will never give up my wife!"


    Rong Jue''s words are like layers of soft cotton wadding, wrapping her heart layer by layer, warm to the bone!


    Everyone falls in love with a person, will find a reason.


    Mu Qingge is also thinking about why she fell in love with Rong Jue these days.


    But I can''t think of a satisfactory answer.


    Only when she knew what he said just now did she understand.


    Because he is Rong Jue. In the eyes of the world, he is perfect, he is cold and he is heartless. However, for her, he is firm, warm and can smile for her alone.


    A cold person, all his emotions to you, focus on this, how can she not like?


    As soon as this remark came out, people talked about it one after another, and some people were disappointed.


    "Lord Jue really loves Princess Jue. He can tolerate Princess Jue here."


    Some people praise her, but others don''t think so. They think that Rong Jue has no vision. There are so many excellent women in the world. Why risk being targeted by the Empress Dowager to protect mu Qingge?


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she turned pale that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "The emperor!" A Minister stood up and said, "Princess Jue has done too much, but I think the punishment is too heavy. For women, the heaviest punishment is not death penalty, but abandonment! Princess Jue was wrong, but she didn''t commit the seven out rule. So she gave up... "


    "Lord Luo, didn''t you see it just now?" The Empress Dowager looked down at the minister coldly and snorted, "she has no respect for the emperor and her family. I don''t know how many times she has committed the first of seven!"


    "I''m sorry to tell you that everything has to be done for a reason. Before we have investigated this matter clearly, we are anxious to set out to marry Princess Jue. It''s hard to avoid people''s complacency and think that our apocalypse is unfair." When Lord Luo said it, he looked at the neighbors behind him.


    Lord Luo thinks that the Empress Dowager is biased. Princess Jue has no reason to attack Princess Jianjia first. It is a well-known fact that Princess Jianjia is infatuated with Lord Jue. In addition, Princess Jianjia seems gentle and gentle, but in fact she is a little paranoid and arrogant. On the contrary, she is more prone to make mistakes.


    With friends from neighboring countries, he hopes that the Empress Dowager can think about it rationally. Don''t be taken as a joke by friends from neighboring countries!


    "Lord Luo, that''s not true." Lord Qin disagreed: "I am Apocalypse ruling the country with benevolence. Princess Jue is ruthless. If we don''t punish her, it will be contrary to the" benevolence "advocated by apocalypse. That''s the truth."


    "Lord Qin, you know that..."


    "Well, don''t argue!" The emperor looked up to stop the argument, looked at the queen and asked, "queen, what do you think is the best way to do this?"


    The emperor seldom asked her about the relationship between traditional Chinese medicine and Rong Jue. The empress was a little pleased when she heard about it. She thought it was very appropriate: "my concubine thinks that the mother''s words are reasonable, and the opinions of Lord Qin and Lord Luo are also to the point, but we can''t do anything too much. After all, we haven''t found out."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips, and her eyes burst out cold light straight at the queen.


    The emperor nodded, "so the queen means..."


    The queen turned a blind eye to the Empress Dowager and said with a proper smile, "it''s not appropriate to give up, but it must be punished." The queen knows exactly what the Empress Dowager is doing.


    Is she just trying to make Rong Jue stop singing and let Princess Jianjia replace her as Princess Jue?


    However, if Princess Jianjia married Rong Jue, the Empress Dowager would be on Rong Jue''s side in future, which would be very unfavorable to her.


    The emperor nodded his head and was about to speak. The Empress Dowager said, "Your Majesty, I always feel that Princess Jue is not suitable to be our royal daughter-in-law because of her low birth and high talent."


    Then, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said, "I''ve thought about it again. I know that it''s wrong to abandon her because of this, so..."


    The emperor also gave the Empress Dowager face, politely asked: "what does the Empress Dowager think?"


    "The AI family thinks that the best way is to lower Princess Jue to a side room, or directly lower her to a concubine!"


    After hearing this and whispering to each other, Jie thought it was a good idea.


    Mu Qingge is angry and funny. She''s already Rong Jue''s concubine, OK?


    Duanmu Liuyue also knew that mu Qingge had been reduced to concubine, and she burst out laughing.


    As soon as he laughed, he was gouged out by the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor asked Rong Jue, "jue''er, what do you think?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    The Empress Dowager frowned. She looked at mu Qingge and took a deep breath. Wen Sheng said to Rong Jue, "jue''er, I''m sorry for you. You are not a princess. You should change your position."

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t worry about it." Rong Jue opened her mouth this time and said faintly, "Ge''er is Rong Jue''s imperial concubine."


    The Empress Dowager was not annoyed. She looked at the group and said with a slow smile, "that''s because jue''er, you don''t like to associate with people. There are too few people you can contact. I don''t know other people can be better. There are a lot of ladies from all walks of life here today. How about a new imperial concubine? I''ve lived for decades, but I still have some vision. I''ll find you a person who is ten times better than Princess Jue today! "


    Many people in the crowd were overjoyed with this remark.


    Lord Jue has always been the dream husband of the women in the imperial city. Although he has married the main family, many women think that if he is willing to marry, they will not care about their position.


    Don''t say it''s the main room, even if it''s the side room, it''s my concubine!


    Soon after Sheng let Wang Ye marry the main family, someone suggested that they should marry the side family, and a lot of people sent beauties to their houses. But this did not happen to Jue Wang Ye.


    He didn''t have a position in the court. Coupled with his cold temper and strict security in the government, it was difficult to see him even if he was an important official in the court.


    Therefore, even if some people want to plug people in his house, there is no way. Now the Empress Dowager asked herself to choose a new concubine for him, which is absolutely a great thing!


    All the courtiers and some women who wanted to marry the royal family were looking forward to it. They looked at the Empress Dowager with burning eyes. They really hoped that the Empress Dowager would marry on the spot!


    Oh!


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    The Empress Dowager said that she was disrespectful and disrespectful. However, as an elder, she embarrassed her by saying these words in public without scruple. How could she ever care for her granddaughter-in-law?


    What''s more, as the empress dowager, she is not afraid of other people''s jokes when she protects Princess Jianjia like this?!


    "Grandmothers don''t have to say much." With each heart in mind, Rong Jue looked directly at the Empress Dowager and said, "in this life, I will only marry mu Qingge!"


    Hiss!


    People are shocked!


    There are three wives and four concubines all over the world. What''s more, he is the most beautiful man in the world. He even threatens to marry only mu Qingge?!


    Most of the women at the scene were staring at mu Qingge with jealousy. They couldn''t understand how she could get such a preference from Rong Jue!


    Mu Qingge listening, a Leng, and then smile.


    Smile like peach blossom.


    At a glance, Rong Jue felt that she was just like a light. She lit up all around her and made her bright!


    The Empress Dowager laughed angrily, "jue''er, I advise you to take back your words. You are still very young. You don''t even know what kind of person you are in your heart. What''s more, you don''t know that sometimes you can''t say too much, or you will regret it one day... "


    "No For some reason, Rong Jue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He covered his chest without any trace and gasped. Then he adjusted his breath as much as he could. As he spoke, he went to Mu Qingge. His clothes were elegant and elegant. He said, "I Rong Jue always know what I want and what I want to do."


    During the conversation, he and mu Qingge came to Mu Qingge, gently touched her head and took her hand. His eyes were like a hot spring. He looked at her warmly and asked in a warm voice, "have you ever been afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" In the face of such an occasion, mu Qingge can still laugh happily, patting his chest and saying: "I''m not afraid of it!"


    Rong Jue relaxed his heart and said, "it''s good not to be afraid."


    "Oh, don''t worry about me. Don''t feel guilty." Mu Qingge saw that he was guilty and didn''t face these things with her in time. He spat out his tongue and said, "these disasters are all caused by me. I haven''t apologized to you yet and made trouble for you!"


    "Don''t apologize." Between lovers, close your eyes and apologize?


    What''s more, she has a great sense of propriety and never takes the initiative to provoke others. If she is not aggrieved, she is so passive and lazy, how can she easily attack others?


    She must have been wronged.


    How can he blame her if he has no time to pity her?


    Mu Qingge smiles at him. Today, she is really annoyed by Princess Jianjia. The Empress Dowager also adds a lot of obstacles to her. She feels depressed.


    As soon as Rong Jue came, he easily swept away all the unhappiness. However, when she looked at Rong Jue, she always felt that his face was a little strange. She could not help frowning: "what''s the matter with you? But it''s uncomfortable? "


    Rongjue for her attention and wash to his meticulous and lip slightly hook, shake his head: "No


    Mu Qingge doesn''t believe it. He secretly wants to loosen his hand and feel his pulse, but his hand is held tightly by Rong Jue.


    "Nigger!" Mu Qingge is a little worried.


    Rong Jue comforted her, "I''m ok."


    The atmosphere between them was so harmonious that they were like a couple of immortals, and people were paying attention to each other frequently.


    "Didn''t you light his acupoint already?" Huangfu Lingtian took his eyes back from Rong Jue and mu Qingge and looked coldly at Duanmu Liuyue. "How long has it been before he can walk freely?"


    "My son really ordered his acupoints." Duanmu Liuyue is innocent. Peach blossom eye stares at him from the moment Rong Jue walks around. "And with all my Shizi''s skills, I thought I could suppress him for at least half an hour. Who knows..."


    Who knows that he can break through the acupoints while talking. It''s only less than a quarter of an hour, so I broke through the acupoints!


    Huangfu Lingtian: "you''d better practice more martial arts in the future."


    Duanmu Liuyue touched the tip of her nose and felt insulted. "Lingtian, you don''t know my martial arts. It''s the living king of hell who broke through the acupoints. You''ll see later. He must have suffered internal injuries!"


    Huangfu stares at Rong Jue with a frown. However, he sees that Rong Jue is holding mu Qingge''s hand with her lips raised. Her face is pale and looks at everyone. There is no discomfort on her face.


    Rong Jue seldom came into the palace. He just said a word. He stood opposite mu Qingge and the people and said, "it''s late. We have something else to do, so we''ll go back first." Then he took mu Qingge''s hand and started to walk.


    The emperor frowned coldly and ordered, "stop the Lord and Princess Jue!"


    As soon as the words came out, the imperial army suddenly surrounded Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Jue''er, no matter who started today''s affair, Princess Jianjia has been hurt all the time. You must give her an explanation. You can''t leave at once!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were so cold that they almost didn''t fluctuate. He swept the emperor and then the Empress Dowager. "It''s late. Please tell me what you want?"


    Rong Jue means: don''t waste time arguing here!

 Chapter 390

    Both the emperor and the Empress Dowager heard Rong Jue''s words. His words were so shameless that they both turned pale.


    "Jue''er!" The emperor was angry, "don''t be rude!"


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t send her anger to it. She looked at Rong Jue coldly and said, "jue''er, since you are so direct, I don''t want to beat around the bush."


    Then she looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Ning''er is the only nephew of the AI family. If someone from the Zhao family knows that Ning''er has been hurt so badly, but the AI family doesn''t ask for justice for her, I''m afraid she will have no face to see her father and brother in a hundred years."


    The Empress Dowager even moved out more than 100 dead people of the Zhao family. How could the emperor not buy her a face? "Empress dowager, what do you think is the best way to deal with Princess Jue?"


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ll give Princess Jue two choices."


    As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone listened with bated breath.


    The Empress Dowager glared coldly at mu Qingge, her eyes flashed, and said: "Princess Jue, AI Jia gives you two choices, you can choose one."


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said nothing.


    The Empress Dowager snorted and said in a loud voice: "first, jue''er demoted Princess Jue to a side room or concubine and married another wife. The wife was chosen by AI family to guard the gate. 2¡¢ If Princess Jue commits a felony, she must be detained at the Ministry of criminal justice for 7749 days according to the regulations, and she will be sentenced to capital punishment every day! "


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned. The Empress Dowager''s two choices were really brilliant! King Jue just said that he would only marry mu Qingge in this life. If Mu Qingge loves Rong Jue, in order not to break his promise, mu Qingge had better choose the second one.


    However, where is the place for people to stay in the Ministry of punishment? Three days in that place can make a strong man return to the West. How can mu Qingge, a weak woman, stay in it for 7749 days?


    After 49 days, let alone life, I''m afraid mu Qingge has no bones left!


    For Rong Jue, if he really loves mu Qingge, he will not let mu Qingge enter the place of the Ministry of punishment, so he must choose the first point.


    So the Empress Dowager''s words are unique here. Mu Qingge must choose the first point, while Rong Jue must choose the second point. They seem to have a choice, but in fact they have no choice.


    If two people are concerned about each other, it is difficult to make the same choice.


    The emperor listened to the Empress Dowager''s words, but he didn''t say anything to stop him. After all, how can the emperor repent? He definitely looks at mu Qingge and Rong Jue, and wants to see how they choose.


    The Empress Dowager sneered at mu Qingge and Rong Jue: "how do you choose?"


    Rong Jue Jun''s face was slightly heavy. He was obviously not happy. He was about to speak. Mu qinggesi, who was not acting according to common sense, calmly said, "I don''t like either of them. I don''t choose either of them."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager almost thought she had heard it wrong, "say it again?"


    "I don''t choose either." Mu Qingge calmly faced the Empress Dowager and said without fear: "not only me, but also the Lord will not choose."


    "Poof!" Duanmu Liuyue instantly laughed, "xiaoge''er is so bold. The Empress Dowager is so angry. She even dares to fight against the Empress Dowager like this!"


    Huangfu Lingtian looked at mu Qingge, but his face was somewhat appreciative.


    How many people in this world can be brave and fearless, not to mention women, even men?


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled all over. "The emperor''s words have come out. How can you do anything wrong here and go against the way?"


    "Empress dowager, do I really go against the way?" Muqinggesi was not moved by the Empress Dowager''s anger, but looked directly at her: "it was Sima Zhao''s heart that Princess Jianjia asked me to stay here, and the absence of the guards here was also a big doubt. If the Empress Dowager wants to be punished, please find out the matter first. "


    "If there is a result, there must be a cause. If there is no cause, there will be no result. The right and wrong of a thing can''t be caused and ignored. If I cause this result, we think that cruelty should be punished, please also consider what kind of cause Princess Jianjia planted! It would be unfair if I was the only one to be punished in the cause and effect of the whole incident! "


    What a clever Princess Jue!


    She didn''t cry and complain about how Princess Jianjia framed her like most people. Instead, she used the word "cause and effect" as the point of statement. Her voice was sonorous and clear, decisive, and didn''t procrastinate at all. What she said was even more orderly and reasonable!


    Even if they don''t explain it in detail, people can guess the matter by four or five points.


    "You mean to be selfish?" The Empress Dowager never thought that mu Qingge would dare to come here and question her in public!


    "I dare not." Mu Qingge said faintly: "empress dowager, I want to ask you a question. If someone wants to kill you or harm you for no reason, will you stand in the same place and let others kill or harm you?"


    The Empress Dowager choked.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and sneered, "empress dowager, don''t you? Then, heart to heart, when I encounter the same thing, I will not


    "Beautiful Duanmu Liuyue flapped a fan and exclaimed: "xiaoge''er is a good singer. He is so kind to me. These words are very good!"


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded and agreed.


    "Do you mean Ning''er is determined to harm you?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "you can''t talk nonsense. Please show me the evidence!"


    "I don''t have any evidence. After all, there are no guards here." When mu Qingge said, his eyes twinkled when he looked at the Empress Dowager. "However, I think the inexplicable departure of the guard is an important clue. If you follow this line, it should be wonderful. Maybe it''s not just me and princess Jianjia who are involved!"


    All the people present were very smart. Although mu Qingge didn''t make things clear, they had already thought of seven or eight points from four or five points.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager helped Princess Jianjia to harm Princess Jue!


    They all looked at the Empress Dowager one after another, and they understood that their eyes to the Empress Dowager were different.


    Mu Qingge said that the Empress Dowager''s face was originally very ugly. In this way, she almost had no face!


    Duanmu Liuyue tut tut twice, "Lingtian, I never knew that women can have such courage and thinking, I almost admire xiaoge''er!"


    His words are no exaggeration. Mu Qingge''s mouth is really powerful!


    First, she didn''t want to be punished by herself, so she dragged Princess Jianjia into the water. However, this is not enough. She also dragged the Empress Dowager who helped tyranny into the water in a few words!


    This move is just killing people!

 Chapter 391

    "Few women in the world can do that." Huangfu Lingtian looked at mu Qingge and said faintly.


    "Yes." Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know what she thought of. She said with a smile, "your aunt was brave and fearless in those years. Xiaoge''er is no less than your aunt!"


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t know what he thought of, and his cold and rigorous face showed a trace of nostalgia. "Indeed, my aunt pointed out that if she had less courage, she would not have the chance to go to jueyan."


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at such Huangfu Lingtian and sighs secretly.


    Huangfu Lingtian is almost the same age as Rong Jue. When he was a queen, Huangfu Weitian regarded Huangfu Lingtian as his own. Some of Rong Jue''s Huangfu Lingtian also had. Therefore, Huangfu Lingtian and Rong Jue had a good relationship since childhood. In those years, the Imperial Palace was almost Huangfu Lingtian''s second home.


    However, such a great aunt and nephew became a weapon against Huangfu Weitian in the future.


    What''s more, it was less than half a month before and after Huangfu Weitian and jueyan''s King were killed and Huangfu Lingtian''s legs had an accident!


    Therefore, every time he mentioned Huangfu Weitian, Huangfu Lingtian felt nostalgic and respectful. However, it was more painful. Anyway, Huangfu Weitian will never come back


    In the face of Mu Qingge''s criticism, the Empress Dowager is not so stupid as to admit these things. She coldly asks, "Princess Jue, what do you mean by your words?"


    With many people present and friends from neighboring countries, mu Qingge was not afraid that the Empress Dowager would be angry, so he pulled her down and chopped her down.


    "What I said didn''t mean much." Mu Qingge smiles at the empress dowager, "it''s just that sometimes it''s clearly a very common sentence, but those who don''t want to listen to it are ordinary, and those who want to listen will be suspicious."


    She means she''s the one with the heart?!


    The Empress Dowager glared. She never thought that she had already stepped into the loess, but was planted by a yellow haired girl!


    "Good! Good, you princess Jue Since becoming the empress dowager, it is the first time that someone dares to criticize her like this in public! The emperor could only turn a blind eye to some of the things she did, but she was bold!


    Listening, the ministers were so surprised that they widened their eyes and looked suspiciously at Xiangmu Qingge and the Empress Dowager. However, it is not clear that they dare not make any comments.


    Mu Qingge calmly watched the Empress Dowager get angry and said to the emperor, "emperor, I will not choose the first of the two conditions listed by the Empress Dowager. If I have to choose one, I will choose the second."


    Rong Jue Mou son ice cold, "Song son, don''t talk nonsense!" In any case, he won''t let her choose these two!


    Mu Qingge took a look at Rong Jue, motioned him to be calm, and said to the emperor again: "emperor, everyone knows you are the enlightened emperor. My daughter-in-law also hopes that you can have a bowl of water. I can accept any punishment given by the emperor, but I just said that the person who planted this cause must be punished the same as me!"


    Mu Qingge''s brave and fearless look made the emperor think of something. Her black eyes were always dignified and looked at her.


    The queen has the final say, "you must not be too reckless to be a princess."


    "Naturally, I do not has the final say, so many people are here, everyone is notary, I believe the emperor will handle it impartially."


    "You..."


    "Mother." The emperor raised his hand and interrupted the Empress Dowager. He pondered for a moment and said, "this matter has come to an end for the time being. We will make a decision after we find out the truth."


    "Emperor, Ning''er is so hurt..."


    "It''s because Ning''er''s injury is very serious, so this matter must be postponed." The emperor said calmly and solemnly: "the suspect of Ning''er''s originator is very big. If Princess Jue is imprisoned in the penalty department now, Ning''er must also be imprisoned, and Ning''er can''t afford to be seriously injured now."


    The Empress Dowager is not reconciled, "emperor, Ning''er..."


    "Mother, Ning''er is gentle and kind. She is not a bad child. She should be confused when she does such a thing. And Princess Jue has a pretty and plump face, sparse and flexible eyebrows, clear and natural eyes. Although she is impulsive on weekdays, she is also a kind child The emperor said slowly: "both of them are children. Some of them have temperament. We don''t have to worry too much about fighting among children. We should educate them well in the future. If the fight between the two children goes to the Ministry of punishment, it will make people laugh. "


    Mu Qingge hears the words and looks at the emperor. How does she feel that the emperor is helping her?


    Qin zuoziang came forward and said: "emperor, Princess Jue is vicious. It''s no longer a fight between children. It must be dealt with properly..."


    "It''s not the same as what Qin Zuo Xiang said." Rong Jue looked coldly at Qin Zuoxiang and said, "it''s said that Qin Zuoxiang''s two sons were fighting in the courtyard a few days ago. Both of them were injured. Why didn''t Qin Zuoxiang hand over their two sons to the Ministry of punishment?"


    Qin Zuoxiang arched his hand, his face unchanged, and said humbly: "how can my two little dogs compare with Princess Jue and princess Jianjia?"


    "The fight between the two sons of prime minister Qin Zuoxiang should be treated as a household chore. The princess and princess Jianjia are also a family, and their affairs are also household chores." Rong Jue said: "the energy of the people in the Ministry of punishment should be spent on national affairs. If a little housework is also sent to the Ministry of punishment, isn''t it too overqualified? In this way, if everyone''s housework is sent to the Ministry of punishment, will the Ministry of punishment do something important in the future? "


    Qin Zuo Xiang was speechless for a moment.


    Mu Qingge really wants to clap for Rong Jue. Ya, that''s great!


    She and Jianjia princess this matter, unexpectedly by him and the emperor said that became the housework matter!


    "Jue''er is right about this." The emperor said, "I''ll take it as a household chore. When it''s clear, I''ll ask Princess Jue and princess Jianjia to punish them. I''ll ask them to educate them so that they don''t make mistakes again."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "emperor, how can this matter be..."


    "Mother!" The emperor''s voice was a little solemn, and his eyes looked at the Empress Dowager with a special meaning, "let''s do this!"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned.


    The Emperor just looked at her with a warning in his eyes. She knew that the emperor knew that she was also involved in this matter. If he really wanted to make a thorough investigation, it would be very bad for her.


    If the world knows that in order to let her niece marry her grandson, she set up a situation for her granddaughter-in-law, she will surely be ridiculed by people all over the world!


    This, no matter to Apocalypse, or to royal family, is very disadvantageous!


    Even so, the emperor treated mu Qingge and Zhao Ninger equally, so their efforts and efforts these days are in vain?! Isn''t Ning''er''s injury in vain?

 Chapter 392

    No one thought that it would end like this.


    Mu Qingge is safe. He hasn''t lost a hair. He is held by Rong Jue and walks down the Lingxiao tower. He leaves the square a little bit and goes to the palace corridor.


    They are going out of the palace.


    As a matter of fact, it was already dark at this time, and the people attending the banquet were leaving one after another. Therefore, when they left the palace, there were more than mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    As they walked, many people left before and after them.


    And most of them are young people.


    "Xiaoge''er, you just confronted the Empress Dowager. You are worthy of bravery." Duanmu Liuyue tut said: "I almost admire you so much!"


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge is still thinking about what happened just now. She never thought it would end like this. She thought that at least she would be imprisoned and punished, so she chose the second choice.


    Of course, this matter involves the court, the Empress Dowager and the royal face, so it''s not easy to say it too bad in front of the public, so as not to affect the Royal reputation. The emperor couldn''t really ask the Empress Dowager about her crime after finding out the matter, so the emperor made this decision.


    However, she still felt that in dealing with this matter, the emperor seemed a little inclined to help her


    However, as for the bad father son relationship between the emperor and Rong Jue, it seems that the emperor is unlikely to help her. Is it her illusion that the emperor has more considerations?


    "Of course it is." Duanmu Liuyue, peach blossom eyes shining, "five bodies to the earth, five bodies to the earth."


    "You like it so much?" Mu Qingge''s mind has been entangled with what happened just now. After hearing Duanmu Liuyue''s words, he said: "I''m here now. Can you give me a look?"


    Er!


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned. Did he dig a hole for himself to jump?


    "Princess Jue, wait for Tianjiao!"


    After mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian, red Tianjiao''s voice rang out.


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly, pondered for two seconds, stopped and turned to look back.


    At this time, the palace lantern has been lit, and the orange light in the palace corridor is not very bright, but it has a sense of time.


    In such a light, red Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing hand in hand, smiling toward her.


    "Hee hee, it''s good to catch up with you at last." Red Tianjiao Yingying smile, since familiar grasp mu Qingge''s hand shook, way: "you walk fast, I still have some words to say to you!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t draw back her hand, looked at her and Qin Ziqing holding hands very friendly, hooked a lower lip and asked: "what words?"


    "Congratulations


    "Well?" Mu Qingge is puzzled, "how can I be happy?"


    "Hee hee, I haven''t said it yet!" Chi Tianjiao blinked, and the girl''s family''s shy Chao mu Qingge blinked, and then looked at Rong Jue, "Lord Jue threatened to marry you alone in front of so many people. In the future, you will be the only hostess in King Jue''s house. You don''t have to share Lord Jue with other women, and you don''t have to compete with some unruly women. This is what all women in the world want, Of course, Congratulations


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he also remembered Rong Jue''s words. His eyes looked at Pan Shenghui and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Princess Jue, thank you, too." Qin Ziqing, who had been looking at her and red Tianjiao with a gentle smile, said in a warm voice, "Princess Jue, I hope you and Lord Jue are happy as a couple."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "thank you, Miss Qin."


    Qin Ziqing shook his head gently and said to Mu Qingge apologetically, "Princess Jue, I hope you don''t want to separate Ziqing from her father. Ziqing''s father has his political position in the imperial court. Ziqing is just an ignorant girl raised in the boudoir, and Ziqing is not clear about the advantages and disadvantages of the imperial court. If there is anything wrong with his father''s words today, please don''t blame Princess Jue. "


    Mu Qingge took a deep glance at Qin Ziqing. "Miss Qin doesn''t have to worry about it. I understand all these things."


    "That''s good. Princess Jue is really a sensible person."


    "Miss Qin is flattering." When mu Qingge said this, he looked at Chi Tianjiao, turned his eyes, and asked with a smile: "Princess Tianjiao, the environment of Yichang is complex, and the local desert is very wide. It is said that all the people of Yichang are strong, tall and strong. After meeting the Cang wolf king, I wonder what kind of women are in the state of yachou, but I dare not think that there are such gentle, exquisite and wonderful women as you in the state of yachou. "


    "Princess Jue, don''t laugh at Tianjiao." Red Tianjiao looked at Qin Ziqing and mu Qingge shyly, "if you want to be outstanding, how can you compare with you two. Ziqing''s beautiful song is smart. It''s only when I see you two that I find that apocalypse is really a holy land full of beauties! "


    "Tianjiao, you are still more and more able to speak." Qin Ziqing heard red Tianjiao praise her, she also some embarrassed.


    Mu Qingge looked at them and asked with a smile, "Miss Qin and Princess Tianjiao seem to be very familiar. Have you ever had a comfortable relationship since you met each other?"


    "Yes." The two nodded, "we met at first sight and had a good talk."


    Mu Qingge nodded and looked at Qin Ziqing with bright eyes, as if with envy: "I don''t know what happened to Miss Qin''s medical study with Mr. Cheng? Miss Qin is very clever, but she has made great progress? "


    "Mr. Cheng has made great progress in teaching, but Ziqing is dull in the end, and his progress is not great."


    "Ziqing is just too modest." Chi Tianjiao said with a smile: "it''s only a long time. She has been able to diagnose the patient''s pulse, and her pharmacology has made great progress. I believe she will be able to take charge of her own affairs in a short time."


    Qin Ziqing shook his head. "It''s too early to be alone. Tianjiao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "We''ll see if it''s bullshit!"


    Mu Qingge looks at them and smiles slowly. They are about to speak, but they have already come to the palace gate. Rong Jue says faintly in front of them: "girl, it''s time for dinner. Get on the carriage quickly."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge answered and said to Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao, "well, Qingge will leave here first."


    "OK, slow down." Red Tianjiao looked at mu Qingge, like some reluctant, "Princess Jue, Tianjiao is not familiar with the Imperial City, can I play with you and talk to you in the future?"


    "It''s my pleasure." I''d like to sing to you¡° Welcome. "


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao look at each other and smile.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Mu Qingge and them nodded, walked forward and got into the carriage.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, she immediately sat down on a stool and rubbed her face. "Mom, I''m so tired, nigger. If you call me later, I''m afraid my face will be stiff with laughter!"

 Chapter 393

    Rong Jue leaned over to kiss her pink face, fingertips gently rubbed her bulging cheek, "since you don''t like to deal with these two people, don''t force yourself."


    "If you don''t force it, you have to force it. There''s nothing in life that''s as good as you can get." Mu Qingge reaches for a cup of tea and pours it into her mouth. It''s too late for Rong Jue to stop it. As a result, the hot tea just poured into her mouth.


    "Ah, it burns me to death! It burns me to death She flung the teacup, opened her mouth, spat out her tongue, and fanned with one hand. Her eyes looked pitifully at Rong Jue. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    In the face of her unreasonable accusation, Rong Jue did not retort, holding her shoulder and turning her to himself, with a cold light frown, "is it very hot?"


    "There should be a skin off the tongue." Mu Qingge lowered his shoulder and said, "well, I shouldn''t say yours. It''s my own. I''m too impatient."


    "Darling, don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine for my husband." Rong Jue saw that her delicate tongue was red and gorgeous. When she said that, he turned to the cupboard to help her get the medicine.


    "In fact, it''s not very serious. When I feel hot, I automatically close my mouth. It doesn''t burn a lot..."


    Rong Jue opened the cupboard, looked for the medicine and said, "don''t talk."


    Mu Qingge was very angry, lying on the table and looking at him, said: "I know medicine, how I was scalded, I know, the mouth was scalded is a small pain, now it is much better."


    Rongjue had already found the medicine. Seeing her lying on her stomach, she pulled the stool to sit closer to her, raised her chin and said, "come on, open your mouth."


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and closes his mouth tightly No!


    Put powder on her tongue. She tried it in her last life. She didn''t like it very much.


    "Song


    "Hey, hey, I like you to call me that." Mu Qingge grinned and put his hand around his neck. He leaned over him like an octopus.


    She is so active, and also active so naturally, but it is still this moment, his eyes only her, nose is smelling her fresh and unique breath, her disorderly tip of the tongue in his lip licking, but disorderly beating is his heart.


    "Hoo Mu Qingge''s licking and gnawing action lasted for almost two minutes, until she was tired, then she moved away and panted.


    As she gasped, she looked at Rong Jue, trying to see what it felt like to kiss him, but she bit his thin lips red and swollen.


    "Ha ha ~" she burst out laughing instantly, and the thief touched his thin lips, "red and swollen..."


    "Fortunately, I don''t know whose masterpiece it is." Rong Jue saw that she was smiling like a fishy cat, pretty and smart. Although she was scolded by the speaker on her mouth, she had some rare tenderness on her face.


    Mu Qingge leans lazily on his chest, remembers something and asks him: "by the way, nigger, how much do you know about Chi Tianjiao?"


    "Not really." Rongjue chin against her head, one hand around her waist, one hand holding her face, gently rubbing her cheek, "it is said that very talented."


    "How is she?"


    "The people of the state of Yaji are all in good health, and they are stronger than those of us in the north." Rong Jue said: "red Tianjiao looks at petite, the body should not be bad."


    "I can see at a glance that she is in good health, but I''m not sure."


    "What do you say?"


    "She has a special smell."


    "Oh?" Rong Jue raised her eyebrows, "what fragrance?"


    "It''s not the perfume of rouge powder, it''s a very light medicine fragrance." Leaning on Rong Jue, she was really comfortable. Mu Qingge lazily closed her eyes and said, "I suspect she knows medical theory."


    "Although the medical theory of the state of Yichao is not as good as that of the state of Beiling, it is much better than that of Tianqi." Rong Jue smelt speech to ponder for a while, "you asked her to understand medicine before, but because of this?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge opened his eyes and hesitated: "I think I still know how to see people, but this red Tianjiao has a very kind face. Her words are simple, kind and beautiful. She treats people well. I can''t pick out anything from her that people don''t like."


    "Then why does she say she doesn''t know medicine, but you think she does?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge tilted her head and frowned: "she does have a smell of medicine. According to my understanding, the natural smell of medicine is not on the patient. It should be soaked in herbs all the year round and affected by the environment."


    "So?" What was she trying to say?


    "So, she''s lying to me." Mu Qingge affirmed: "she is not as sincere and beautiful as she appears on her face, and I don''t know why, I always think she is... Weird!"


    Every time she saw Chi Tianjiao, her nerves would be tense. She always seemed to remind herself to be on guard against he

 Chapter 394

    Rong Jue slightly narrowed her eyes. "If it''s true, she should have a heart to approach you. You should be more careful in the future."


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded, but he didn''t understand, "but what is the reason for her approaching me? I don''t think she and I have a conflict of interest? "


    Mu Qingge knows that many noble women in the imperial city don''t like her because she married Rong Jue. Does Chi Tianjiao also like Rong Jue?


    But it''s not right. She noticed that today she didn''t look at Rong Jue from the beginning to the end. It didn''t seem that she was interested in Rong Jue


    "Don''t think too much." Rong Jue hugged her and said gently in her ear, "our soldiers are coming to cover the water and earth. As a princess of other countries, she has limited power in Apocalypse."


    "Yes, too." Mu qinggewo was in Rong Jue''s arms, with one hand gently tilted over the table. She thought of her nervous tension when she came into contact with Chi Tianjiao. She was still a little worried, "would you like someone to check her? Although Cang Lang Wang is shrewd, his ability is limited. I don''t think he can lift much storm alone. On the contrary, I''m not sure about his arrogance. "


    "It''s been checked."


    "Why?" Mu Qingge turns to look at him in surprise, "do you think she has a problem?"


    "In fact, there are two princes and a princess who come to the Apocalypse this time." Rong Jue said faintly: "however, only Cang Langwang arrived on time at the hero meeting, and the second prince, Chi ruojue and Chi Tianjiao, arrived on the day of the hero meeting."


    "I heard that." Mu Qingge recalled: "it seems that I heard that the two princes, chiruojue and chitianjiao, were ambushed, didn''t they?"


    Then, thinking of something, he said, "but it''s really strange. Why don''t you see the second prince today?"


    It is said that chiruojue is the most outstanding prince among all the princes in the state of Yichang. He is not only good at writing and martial arts, but also knows some strange ways of evasion. He is particularly good-looking and has a high reputation in the state of Yichang.


    However, it seems that he is not interested in the throne, never participates in politics, and is not idle. He is very low-key. Nevertheless, he is the most powerful opponent of Chi Cangmang. It is said that when Chi Cangmang was stripped of the crown prince''s position, there were not many courtiers pleading for her. On the contrary, 80% of the courtiers called for Chi Ruo Jue to be the new crown prince.


    A low-key and indifferent person who has no intention to engage in politics is really a strange person. When mu Qingge saw the information, he was very interested in Chi Ruo Jue. He also wanted to see what he looked like today. He could be so powerful.


    "It is said that chiruojue was seriously injured, especially his face and head, so he stayed in the post house directly after arriving at the imperial city on that day, and he was sick in bed and never showed up."


    Mu Qingge blinked, "facial injury?" Mu Qingge''s first reaction is that her pretty face is gone? The second reaction is to say that Chi Ruo Jue is very powerful. How could Chi Cangmang''s plot of encirclement and suppression hurt him so much?


    "According to my secret information, No." Rong Jue: "although it is said that they came to our Apocalypse together, they came and went separately. No one knows exactly where chiruojue is now."


    i see!


    Mu Qingge thinks that chiruo can''t be hurt by chicangmang so easily. "Then chitianjiao said that she came with chiruo Jue, and chiruo Jue''s face was injured. What''s wrong with not seeing people?"


    "So, that''s why Chi Tianjiao is not simple. That''s why I want to investigate her." Rong Jue patiently explained for her, "it is obvious that they were ambushed on the way by Chi Cangmang, who sent a lot of manpower. Chi Ruo is not dead enough for her ten times, but there is nothing miraculous about her and her people."


    Mu light song listen to, finally understand red Cangmang in the hero conference, hear red Tianjiao and others came to the palace gate why the face will be so ugly.


    People who thought there would be no bones left turned out to be undamaged. The blow was really big enough.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help feeling that "the princes and princesses of the two countries are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    As for the chitianjiao of the state of Chichu, there is also chiruo Jue who has never met; The three brothers and sisters of Kuai liefeng in Beiling have their own characteristics and toughness, which can not be underestimated.


    "In addition to these two countries, there is also a magic moon country that should not be underestimated." Rong Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Witch of the moon Kingdom caused the dust. When he was young, he wiped out the chaos and planned the territory. Two years after he ascended the throne, the moon kingdom had become a world-wide certainty. The country was safe and the people were happy."


    The name of Wu jiaochen is mu Qingge. I have heard it naturally.


    She had also heard a saying, which seemed to be like this: the fourth son of heaven and earth, Dongchi Ruo Jue, Nanwu jiaochen, xikuai liefeng, Beirong Jue.


    However, how did this sentence come out? Mu Qingge doesn''t know.


    Mu Qingge also learned about today''s situation from the data. She knew that the apocalypse, the kingdom of Yichang, the kingdom of Beiling, and the kingdom of magic moon, was in the ascendant.


    However, the magic moon Kingdom has been quite low-key in the past two years, and has not had contact with the Apocalypse for two or three years, so the housekeeper''s description of the magic moon kingdom is not much.


    "It feels so complicated." Mu Qingge turned his body and changed his posture. He sat face to face on Rong Jue''s leg, put his hands around his neck, and buried his face in his clavicle. He was not happy and said: "I always feel that the world will be in chaos one day."


    And she hates war the most.


    "Someone predicted." Rong Jue said: "within ten years, the power of heaven and earth will change dramatically."


    "Ten years?" Ten years is not far away. Ten years later, she will be 25 years old


    "In less than ten years, maybe in five years." Rong Jue added again.


    "I hope those people''s predictions are wrong." After all, it''s unlikely that there will be anyone in the world who can predict the future.


    But at this time, Rong Jue said, "it''s not those people. It''s a prediction master. His words have never been wrong."


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge took a deep breath. Her nose was full of rongjue''s pleasant smell. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to talk. She said lazily: "how can the power of the world be overturned?"


    "It''s said that there will be women in the world who are powerful."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    But she didn''t take it to heart. She lay comfortably on Rong Jue and asked lazily, "why don''t we go to huawangfu tomorrow? I want to see how Ranran''s injury is." By the way, I''d like to ask myself about the situation at that time.


    "Good." Speaking of huawangfu, rongjue thought of the assassination that day.


    In the past, he could probably guess who sent the assassins. However, this time, he could not guess, and after being checked by others, there was no news.


    He is in the open, the enemy is in the dark, everything should be more careful.


    "Mu Qingge raised his head from his arms and said with a curved smile," why don''t you call my cousin? I have good news for him. "


    [author''s digression]: the friend bird, who has been working hard to write this article, has been updating very little because of something. It will recover from tomorrow and update at three o''clock every day!

 Chapter 395

    There are many things to do these days. First, he deals with Hua Yiran''s affairs, and then he goes to Ji Ziyan''s affairs. There are also some things in the palace. Rong Jue is almost too busy to get away from.


    For several days in a row, he had no time to deal with the affairs in the house.


    As soon as I went back that night, Jiang Li told me a few things, and even had dinner with me.


    After dinner, he went to deal with the matter at once.


    It''s some tough things in the shopping mall. Mu Qingge has accepted most of them now. Hearing that it''s something in the shopping mall, he also wants to help, but Ji Ziyan''s children are competing for favor. "Little mother, you''ve been with your brother all day, and you''re telling stories to others at night!"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he patted the table with a small hand and said with big eyes: "last night, I told Cao Cong that he was an elephant. I only told him half of it with the help of an arrow, and then you forced people to sleep. They must listen to the story tonight before they go to sleep!"


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye and asked Rong Jue, "can you handle it alone?"


    "Yes." Rong Jue gently fumbled for her cheek with her thumb belly and said, "you should be tired today, and then have a good rest."


    Mu Qingge nodded, and Rong Jue left.


    Ji Ziyan is a grinder. Other children fall asleep after listening to bedtime stories. However, the more he listens, the more excited he is. He has a lot of strange ideas in his mind.


    After hearing that Cao Cong called the elephant, he asked, "little mother, how much does Cao Cong weigh? Little mother, what animal is bigger than an elephant? Let''s catch a beast bigger than an elephant and weigh it. Are we smarter than Cao Cong? "


    Mu Qingge was tortured. He once doubted that it was not right to tell him such a story, so he told him fairy tales. But there are princes and princesses in the world, and he didn''t like them.


    "The prince is so stupid that any old woman can curse him. It''s not pleasant at all." Ji Ziyan said his reason: "as a prince, others are much smarter than him."


    When Ji Ziyan says that he is a prince, mu Qingge is shocked. Ji Ziyan calls her parents as parents, not as his mother, concubine and father. The status of his parents remains to be discussed.


    However, she didn''t know what the identity of Xiaoji Ziyan''s father was, so she specially checked jueyan''s place, but found nothing.


    Ji Ziyan''s identity is still a mystery to her.


    After mu Qingge coaxes Ji Ziyan to sleep, he goes back to do his own business. After practicing martial arts, he takes a bath and washes his head, but Rong Jue hasn''t come back yet.


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel anything, but Chun Han, who was reluctant to leave, was disappointed because he helped mu Qingge wipe her hair. He carefully suggested: "madam, do you want to see the Lord?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge was drying her hair while reading a book. She didn''t hear Chunhan''s words clearly.


    "Madam, excuse me, I really think you should spend more time with the Lord."


    Mu Qingge said without raising his head: "don''t we stay together every day?"


    Mu Qingge''s recent books are mainly local chronicles. She knows too little about the world, and it''s too troublesome to ask people. Moreover, some of them may not be clear, so she mainly reads books.


    "Just a little every day." Chunhan muttered, "the Lord and I spend more time together every day and talk more than I tell you."


    Mu''s voice and voice were somewhat sad and unpleasant. She had not seen a good way at all: "spring cold, are you too busy recently? How do you love to manage these things recently?"


    "Ma''am, this is your life. How can it be a business?" Chunhan stamped his feet and whispered beside mu Qingge angrily: "madam, you don''t know. Everyone in the house knows that you haven''t lived with the Lord. Many people are not going to take you as the master!"


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge sleep together in the same bed. Chun Han and others think that they have already made a round house. However, several of them are mu Qingge''s servant girls. They take care of all the beds in this room. They know very well whether they have made a round house.


    They have been sleeping in the same bed for several days, and they are living in the same room. It''s nothing to do with firewood and fire. However, the two things have not been moving so far, they can''t help but worry about Mu Qingge.


    Other small people in the house obviously know this. In the past two days, there has been a lot of gossip in the house. Now almost every day, someone quietly asks her if the king''s wife is successful!


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, these people are really boring, all day long to pay attention to others have Yuanfang!


    She looked up at Chunhan, "you pay attention to so many things. What other people like to say is other people''s business. If you don''t have a strict mouth, something will happen one day."


    Spring cold bite lip, she this is not anxious for her?


    She broke up with master mu. Now she''s just a concubine. If she doesn''t give birth to one or two children, how can she live in the future if the Lord treats her badly?


    "Well, my hair is dry, too. Go back and have a rest." Mu Qingge pushes Chunhan to leave. Chunhan sometimes worries too much.


    "But maidservant..."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Rong Jue just went back to the door of the room and saw mu Qingge pushing Chunhan out. Chunhan refused to leave and frowned slightly.


    Mu Qingge, dressed in a snow-white robe, saw Rong Jue''s eyebrows and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Rong Jue answered with a cold glance.


    Spring cold body a shake, bow, "maidservant first leave." With that, he disappeared and even forgot to close the door for the master.


    "This girl is more and more bold." Mu Qingge is not very angry. He goes forward and closes the door behind him.


    Rong Jue: "do you want to send more people to serve?"


    "No, three are enough."


    "There are better girls in the house."


    "No, the cold in spring is actually very good." Chunhan is timid and has no opinion. Where can a real powerful family have such a close girl? However, mu Qingge thinks it''s very good. In fact, she doesn''t like people who are more clever. Just be simple and loyal to protect the Lord.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Rong Jue didn''t care too much about this topic. Looking at mu Qingge''s hair, she frowned slightly: "it''s so cold. It''s easy to get cold when washing her hair so late."


    "Yes Mu Qingge saw that his face was not good. He was afraid that he would be angry. He immediately raised his head and straightened his chest. He just had no respect. "I will never wash my hair so late next time!"


    Rong Jue looked at her.


    Mu Qingge was afraid of Rong Jue''s appearance. He grabbed a handful of his head and touched it. "You see, my hair is dry. It''s not cold now. I won''t catch cold!"


    Rong Jue stretched out her hand to pull her face, "it''s not the next case!"

 Chapter 396

    Mu Qingge winked and nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Good boy." Looking at her clever appearance, Rong Jue came forward to kiss the tip of her nose.


    "Hee hee..." Mu Qingge put her arms around his neck, with a curved smile. Her small nose wrinkled and breathed a few times, "eh? Have you bathed? "


    Although they had been sleeping together for a few days, mu Qingge was very familiar with Rong Jue''s breath.


    He had always had a very clean and comfortable breath, and now he was a little more dry, so she guessed whether he had taken a bath.


    "Well, it''s been bathed." Rong Jue slightly bent down, holding her in one hand and carrying her to bed.


    "Bathed in the study?" Rong Jue had been sleeping in the west chamber before, so there were all kinds of equipment in the west chamber.


    "Well." Rong Jue light should a, come to the bedside and put her on the bed, "think you have been sleeping, don''t want to disturb you."


    The implication is that if you come back early, you will bathe in her room.


    "Cough!" Mu light song light cough, face some red, "I don''t mean that..." just now, she just casually asked, there is no meaning. As a result, when Rong Jue said this, she seemed to want him to bathe in her room!


    Rong Jue started to take off her robe and caught a glimpse of her red face, with her lips slightly up.


    Ah, it''s very funny to laugh so well!


    Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue''s smile on his lips. His heart missed a beat, and he almost jumped on it and gave it a few kisses.


    In order not to lose her manners, she seemed to be too impulsive. She immediately picked up the unfinished book and continued to read it.


    She tried to concentrate on her book. As a result, after reading less than one page, the book was pulled away by Rong Jue, and her waist was hugged, with a strong and generous embrace on her back.


    Mu Qingge: "take the book back for a while, I''m seeing what I want to see..."


    "No way." Rongjue words without a trace of temperature refused, "now if you want to see, can only see me."


    Mu Qingge


    Fearing that she would be cold, Rong Jue held her in her arms and pulled the brocade quilt on the bed with both hands to cover their waist and abdomen. After that, he straightened her face and made her look at herself. Her eyes were as deep as a thousand years old well. "What do you want to say to me about today?"


    A lot has happened today.


    However, when Rong Jue asked, mu Qingge knew that he was referring to the fact that he openly said in front of the public that he only married one person in this life.


    For her, that sentence is the most important promise in her life.


    He gave her a promise, she knew that he said this sentence, in fact, I hope she can respond to him and give him a promise.


    Mu Qingge raised his head, his eyes were dark, his eyes were clear, and he was quiet for a moment. He said, "I''m mu Qingge. I never promise easily, and I don''t know what kind of promise is beautiful. I only know that my heart is very small, can only accommodate one person. Life is only a few decades, I love only one person in my life. "


    Rong Jue touched her face with his thumb. "Thank you, girl. I''m very happy for my husband."


    The expression on Rong Jue''s face still didn''t change much, but the corners of his lips curled up and there was a slight fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes. However, mu Qingge can still feel his happiness.


    His eyes are too focused.


    His eyes, only her reflection.


    Mu Qingge blushed and buried his face in his chest, "don''t look..."


    Rong Jue put one hand on the back of her head, one hand gently touched her waist hair, rare smile out of the voice, in her head kiss, voice low asked: "shy?"


    Mu Qingge beat him lightly, "I know you still ask!"


    "Ha ha..." Rong Jue looked up and laughed.


    Mu Qingge became angry: "don''t laugh!"


    Rong Jue continued to laugh. After laughing for a long time, his laughter stopped. The palm of his hand was patted by her again. The atmosphere was warm and beautiful. "Girl, promise me, no matter where you want to go, tell me. Let''s go together, OK?"


    "Well? Why do you ask that? " Mu Qingge feels a little strange. He wants to lift his head from his arms, but he is pressed by Rong Jue tightly on his chest and can''t move.


    Rong Jue did not answer, but asked faintly, "do you agree?"


    Mu Qingge thought about it for a while and answered, "Oh." Although she didn''t know why Rong Jue suddenly asked, Rong Jue seemed to care about it, so she agreed.


    As soon as Rong Jue heard this, his dark eyes flashed by, and his face was also stained with a smile. He looked down at her and said, "it''s hard to catch up with a word?"


    "When it''s hot!" Mu Qingge saw that he seemed to doubt his words. He stretched out his right little tail finger and said with a smile: "we tick, we will not change for a hundred years!"


    This action is a little childish, but Rong Jue''s eyes are brighter when she listens to the "one hundred years unchanged", and he reaches out his hand to hook her up, "one hundred years unchanged?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge answered, then frowned in his arms and looked at him, "Hey, nigger, how strange are you tonight? But what''s the matter? "


    Rong Jue drooped her head and sucked on her soft lip. Her eyebrows were as warm as water. "It''s OK. I''m just happy for my husband."


    When people look at him and mu Qingge, they always think that mu Qingge will be at a disadvantage. Only if he doesn''t want her, he will be her master.


    Not really.


    If you really get along with her, you will find that she is the one who is natural and unrestrained. She doesn''t care too much about many things, she doesn''t care about status, she doesn''t care about reputation, she always does things according to her heart, and she never goes against her principles. This is also the reason why she dared to do so much to Princess Jianjia in the palace.


    Moreover, she likes freedom. If she hates the responsibility imposed on her by Jue palace and such a small place as Jue Palace on that day, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t leave without saying goodbye.


    For this, he will also be upset.


    He also needs her commitment.


    The more natural and unrestrained a person is, the less likely he is to promise anything. Once he promises, he will make a promise.


    As long as she promised, he would not worry that she would leave him!


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue with a smile in front of her face, and she smiles.


    She could see that he was really happy.


    As soon as he was happy, his beautiful face lit up instantly, and he was very handsome.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, ate a tofu, and then tut tut sighed: "it''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people can''t get tired of seeing it."


    Rong Jue can''t laugh or cry. This girl is the first one who dares to tease him like this.


    In the past, if anyone dared to say "beautiful" in front of him, she would never meet the sun tomorrow.


    He some helpless take down her hand, kiss love her forehead, "good, sleep."


    "Sleep?" Mu Qingge''s eyes blinked and blinked, and suddenly he was very interested, "why don''t we round the house tonight?"

 Chapter 397

    Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, she would smile like a cat. She would stand up, hold Rong Jue''s handsome face in her hands, and gnaw on the lips of others.


    In the carriage tonight, she gnawed Rong Jue''s lips red and swollen. When she came into the house at night, the housekeeper and other servants kept looking at Rong Jue and mu Qingge with ambiguous eyes.


    This time, she was still gnawing and licking at Rong Jue. There was no progress in her technology. After a while, Rong Jue felt a tingle in her lips.


    Rong Jue worried that if she continued to chew like this, he would not have to go to huawangfu tomorrow. Therefore, he did not connive at her very much. After a while, he held the back of her head and put his arms around her waist, turning passive into active.


    The lips of the two people were rubbing together, and their breath became more and more urgent. They were obviously unable to hold on to each other. Rong Jue asked, from her lips to her chin, she gradually slipped to her neck, nibbled at the delicate skin of her neck, and then continued to slide down. She was about to take a step. She didn''t know what she thought of and stopped.


    Mu Qingge''s body was softened by the kiss, and he was confused, "eh? Why did it stop? "


    It took Rong Jue a lot of effort to suppress her desire and stop herself. When she asked, she almost had a big animal.


    He patted her buttocks, voice obviously a lot of hoarse, "now what time?" It''s already midnight, and she will go to huawangfu tomorrow. If she really wants to make a living, she won''t have to get up tomorrow morning.


    At this moment, Rong Jue was very difficult to bear and tried hard to calm down. However, mu Qingge didn''t listen to him at all. Her black and white eyes turned stealthily, and her small hand could not help sliding in front of his white robe and touching a piece of smooth skin.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so comfortable. Feel it."


    Rong Jue grabbed the small hand that he pinched in front of his chest, and his face turned black on the spot, "Ge''er!"


    Mu Qingge blinked, some innocent, "cheapskate, you also touched me, I can''t touch you!"


    As soon as she said this, Rong Jue remembered her white and transparent skin, which was smooth and tender. Her breath was obviously a little short.


    He still held back, gave her a kiss on the face and coaxed: "sleep well tonight, eh? Aren''t you tired? "


    "I was quite tired." Mu Qingge''s smile is dazzling, which is enough to win people''s heart and soul, but her words are even more attractive, "but after touching you, I find I''m not tired."


    When he said that, he wanted to break away from the hand that rongjue held and continue to touch rongjue.


    Ya, it''s the first time that she knows that a man''s body is so easy to touch and comfortable! Rong Jue is so beautiful that mu Qingge doesn''t mind turning into a little girl.


    "You..." Rong Jue had no choice but to hold her hand tightly and lock her tightly in his arms. However, mu Qingge was still restless and struggling in his arms.


    Just now the fire that a kiss gives birth to just was forced to endure by Rong Jue to extinguish, be rubbed by her so, that remnant a little spark instantly start a prairie fire!


    Rong Jue embraces mu Qingge, turns over and presses her on the bed!


    "Ah Mu light song surprised for a while, just want to say what, Rong Jue hold her two wrists, heavy kiss up!


    Rong Jue kisses mu Qingge''s lips like a storm. She even rushes in, entangles with her tongue and invites her to dance with her.


    With a kiss, mu Qingge''s mind was blank, and his body became a pool of water. Let Rong Jue''s lips come to her chin, cross her neck, and then go down.


    She felt the soft grip of her broad palm, and the itching sensation spread to all her limbs. Mu Qingge trembled all over her body, but she was sober at this time.


    She pushed Rong Jue, "nigger, I..."


    Although she turned into a little Coyote tonight, she didn''t really have any idea in mind. She just thought it was fun. In fact, she didn''t really think about what would happen.


    The girl''s first time, in the end or will be uneasy.


    She is the Mu light song, but also will be uneasy.


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Rong Jue noticed Daomu''s light Song Movement, stopped the movement, looked into her eyes, and saw that there was a wave of uneasiness and some pain in her heart. She picked her up and sat in her arms, patting her back and gently kissing her shoulder and neck. "Don''t be afraid..."


    He also knew that the girl was just playing pig and eating tiger. She would blush when she was kissed by him. In fact, she was not as brave as usual in this respect.


    Mu Qingge is as soft as bone. Listening to the breathing sound in his ear, he feels that his breathing is behind his ears. He can''t help but put his arms around his neck and nods in his arms.


    Rong Jue knew that she had begun to accept herself in her heart.


    He held her small face, gently sucking her lips, kissing her nose tip, gently coaxing: "can you help me take off my robe?"


    Mu Qingge blushed, but still nodded, summoned up the courage to help him take off his robes.


    Her body was already weak, and her hands would shake when she helped him take off his robe. When he took off his upper robe, it was nothing. When he took off his lower part of the body, his hand trembled at his lower abdomen and accidentally touched him


    Rong Jue''s breathing became heavier in an instant.


    Mu Qingge closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and wanted to chop his hand! She jerked back her hand, blushed and said, "the rest, do it yourself."


    "Didn''t you just say that my body is easy to touch?" Rong Jue''s voice seemed to be lower than before. He gave her a kiss and coaxed, "do you want to feel it again?"


    Moqingge: "no!"


    Rong Jue laughs, "finally shy?" People who don''t know her think she is brave!


    Mu Qingge stares at him angrily.


    "Good, don''t be angry." Mu Qingge is undoubtedly excellent. However, the most outstanding is her eyes. Rong Jue has read countless people. She has never seen such eyes with such aura.


    When she was angry, her eyes were full of spirit, and her whole face was alive. He liked the way she looked.


    Looking at her angry cheeks, he held her face in one hand and could not help kissing her. He moved gently and cherished her as if she were the most fragile treasure in his heart.


    Two people entangled again into a ball, he put one hand around her waist, a hand in her waist gently brush, her body almost immediately weak.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge gasped and couldn''t help whispering.


    Rong Jue listened to his soft voice, eyes deep, suddenly a turn over, originally she was lying in his arms, suddenly became her lying on the bed, he up and she down.


    Mu Qingge was stunned by Rong Jue''s sudden action. Before she said anything, Rong Jue''s lips began to attack the city and take away almost all her breath.


    The update is late~

 Chapter 398

    This kiss is unprecedented deep, his lips and tongue attack her, take her breath. Mu Qingge''s brain is blank and he can''t think at all. He responds to him subconsciously.


    As soon as she responded, Rong Jue trembled all over her body, holding her face, breathing heavily, pitying that there was a bit of plunder that was not in line with his temperament, as if he wanted to take her soul and take it for himself!


    Mu Qingge never knew that a kiss could be fierce! His brutal plunder, mu Qingge almost suffocated!


    He didn''t let her go until her mouth was red and swollen, and the tip of her tongue was stiff. His kiss was down, and the beautiful and slender fingertips slipped up from her waist and wrapped her gently. Xuerou was gently massaged by his fingertips.


    His other hand along her heart, gently brush her flat belly, came to her legs.


    "No!" Strange feelings make mu Qingge a little uneasy, subconsciously close his legs, some resist, his hands are as soft as boneless, trying to push him away.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid..."


    Rong Jue took back her hand, pecked her lips on the tip of her ear, pecked her continuous earlobe, swept the tip of her tongue on the corner of her lips, pecked her small chin, and then gradually went down, asked her mandible, scratched her neck, and gently touched her clavicle.


    Mu Qingge gradually relaxed, he just continued the action, across a thin layer of obscene pants in her thigh light spark.


    Mu Qingge had some unprecedented palpitations. Her body trembled a few times, her breathing became rapid, and her body became soft


    I don''t know how long later, both of them were frank. Her legs were gently opened, and he put them between her legs. After a while of teasing and comforting, he suddenly sank down


    "Pain Mu Qingge opened his eyes in pain, shook his head and wanted him to leave. Rong Jue had a hard time. His face was covered with sweat. He saw that he was really in pain and didn''t dare to move. He comforted him again and again: "darling, Ge''er, don''t be afraid, it will be better after a while..."


    Gradually, mu Qingge was much better, like also adapted to his existence, Rong Jue began to move, mu Qingge could not help singing.


    Looking at the flushed mu Qingge lying obediently under her and allowing herself to plunder, Rong Jue''s heart became uncontrollably fanatical, and her actions were like a storm


    It''s the first time that mu Qingge can''t stand such extreme plunder. He almost sobs to make him slow down. However, Rong Jue is not willing to ask him so tenderly. He has been patient for not eating her.


    In this love, mu Qingge lost all his strength. When he finally stopped, mu Qingge didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    "Tired?" Rong Jue''s spirit is very good, pecked on her ruddy lip, cuddled her, lay down on her side, hugged her in her arms, "good, tired to sleep."


    Mu Qingge was almost exhausted. Wen Yan opened his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t say a word and fell asleep.


    "Good girl..."


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge, who sleeps with her eyes closed, with her head on his chest.


    She''s finally his.


    Such a smart, witty, bold and outspoken person is finally his.


    Finally willing to be used in his arms


    It''s nearly 20 years. Rong Jue is still so satisfied for the first time. As long as he thinks that she will accompany him in his future life, she smiles at him and loses her temper with him, he feels that his whole life is alive.


    Before, seeing her good, she lived with him in his territory, he felt so lucky. Now, he found that, originally, he can be more lucky!


    To have her is probably the most fortunate thing in his life.


    "Well..." she seemed to have some discomfort, frowning slightly and moving in his arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jue gently kisses the top of her hair, gently pats her back with one hand, and gently caresses the fingertips of the other hand between her eyebrows, smoothing the little wrinkles above.


    Mu Qingge soon felt comfortable and quietly fell asleep again.


    He looked at her tender face, fingertips from her eyebrows gently slide, her hair scattered in the face don''t go to the ear, with the pulp of the shallow touch her eyelids, voice deep sweet: "good, good sleep."


    Sleep well. He will be responsible for her later.


    In the future, no matter what she wants to do, he will accompany her, all the wind and rain, he will help her block, all the pain, he will taste for her, he will do his best to give her the best thing in the world!


    And she just needs to stay in his arms and smile at him.


    The following day


    On that night, mu Qingge slept soundly and comfortably as never before.


    She felt that she was surrounded by a warm stove, outside the world of ice and snow, but she did not feel a trace of cold, like in the day of spring.


    Warm and beautiful.


    Don''t know how long sleep, she opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was dazzled by a gorgeous face


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment. His mouth moved and he was about to speak. Rong Jue asked in a warm voice, "how did you sleep?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge answers subconsciously. He looks at Rong Jue, his beautiful eyes like obsidian. His eyes are warm like a spring, and there is tolerance in them


    Then she added, "very comfortable."


    Just after saying this, mu Qingge''s brain suddenly wakes up. He opens his mouth and wants to talk. He works hard, but only says a few words: "you... Me..."


    "Leave me alone." Rong Jue hugged her in both arms and sat up with him. He said with a rare smile: "you are so straightforward. I''m very happy for my husband."


    How could he not be happy to sleep so comfortably in his arms?


    At the beginning, she didn''t adapt to his embrace


    Mu Qingge stupidly let him hold himself up, aware that he and he are naked, she almost bit his tongue!


    "Keke..." Mu Qingge''s eyes didn''t dare to look at him now. His eyes turned awkwardly and moved in his arms, "what..."


    "Still shy?" Rong Jue straightened her face and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    Mu Qingge''s cheeks bulged, "shouldn''t I be shy?" For the first time in my two lives, I was naked and hugged by a person!

 Chapter 399

    "Well, normal." Rong Jue knew that she was shy and petted her head, but her hand held her waist tightly and didn''t let her leave his arms.


    After last night, their relationship has taken a big step.


    Mu Qingge just moved for a while, only to find that even though she had a comfortable sleep last night, she was still a little tired, with backache all over her body, especially between her legs.


    She moved and frowned.


    She was sitting between Rong Jue''s legs and held in his arms. She moved around. Rong Jue almost had a reaction. He restrained her. "What''s the matter, but it''s not comfortable?"


    "No It''s impossible for mu Qingge to tell Rong Jue that it''s uncomfortable, so he simply denies it.


    But, who is Rong Jue? Mu Qingge''s frowning movement just now can''t escape his eyes. He is as clear as a mirror, and his hand around her waist slides down, "but it''s not comfortable here?"


    "Nigger! You, you... "He felt that he was going to help her rub. Mu Qingge''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and he took her hand away.


    She originally thought that the most intimate behavior between men and women is nothing more than a storm. God knows, he just that intimate action can be more intimate than last night''s love!


    Intimacy, as if all she has is his, he just action is so natural.


    However, I have to say that from the moment I wake up to see him, her heart has been beating fast. When he just wanted to touch her, her heart would jump out of her throat!


    Rong Jue was not very angry. She held her whole person in her arms from her back, and her face was close to her face belt. "OK, lady is shy, just because her husband doesn''t touch you."


    Mu Qingge thinks that those reactions just now don''t look like her. She thinks that she''s extremely affected, but she really hasn''t experienced these, so simulation can''t be let go.


    After all, she is also a traditional person.


    In her last life, she lived in the military compound, and the soldiers were strict and conservative. She remembers that when she was a child, when she was two or three years old, her grandfather taught her to read the new three character Scripture, to teach the rites of Confucius and Mencius, and to teach all kinds of art of war.


    Although mu Qingge has always been a presumptuous person, in the army, in the organization of the king of war, she can be all kinds of presumptuous, do whatever she wants, but in the military compound, the conservative will be conservative.


    This also fostered her wild and uninhibited temperament, but conservative heart, men and women''s affairs are also abnormal tradition.


    Originally, she didn''t know that she was like this in the matter of men and women. Now, after experiencing it, she knows that it will be like this.


    "Alas Mu Qingge sighed.


    Rong Jue left her face and frowned without any trace. "Ge''er, do you regret it?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge did not expect that Rong Jue would ask like this. She was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said inexplicably: "I didn''t, why do you ask like this?"


    Rong Jue said faintly: "you don''t seem happy."


    "I''m not upset." When mu Qingge said this, he looked back at Rong Jue and saw a flash of sadness in his eyes. He couldn''t help but explain in a hurry: "I''m really not unhappy and I don''t regret it, just... Just some..."


    Rong Jue stared at her, "just what?"


    "Just not used to it, just shy!" At the end of Mu Qingge, the word shyness is almost roared out.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she almost became angry.


    She really didn''t know what Rong Jue thought. The reason why she did this last night was that she lit the fire herself. If she didn''t want to be with Rong Jue and didn''t like him, how could she do that?


    The first kiss in her two lives, the first time between men and women in her two lives, will you give it to him?


    She adores light song like a person, go all out to want to give him, how can regret?


    Because of him, she is so firm!


    "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Rongjue looked at her, lips up, warm voice comforted way.


    "It''s your fault." Mu Qingge hummed.


    Rong Jue smiles slowly. Maybe mu Qingge doesn''t find it. When she says this, her face is actually smiling, and her voice is even more coquettish.


    "What time is it?" Mu Qingge asks Rong Jue.


    "It''s time for breakfast."


    "We are going to huawangfu today. Get up." Mu Qingge said that he moved in Rong Jue''s arms and wanted to get up from his arms.


    She moved and took a breath!


    She has a sore back. It''s really uncomfortable between her legs.


    Rong Jue frowned, "take a hot bath to relieve your fatigue."


    "Well." Mu Qingge had to nod. If you don''t relieve the pain, she estimates that she will be very uncomfortable today, and she may be in a bad mood all day.


    Rong Jue patted mu Qingge''s head and said, "there is no one outside. I''ll go out for a while." For fear of being disturbed by others, he gave an order before going to sleep last night that no one was allowed to walk through the corridor of this room.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge knows that Rong Jue is also naked at this time. She turns her back slightly and doesn''t look at her.


    Rong Jue followed her, casually put on a nightgown, got out of bed, opened the door and ordered people to prepare hot water to come here, and then let people come in to serve.


    Rong Jue came back in a moment. When he came back, mu Qingge had already put on his robe, and the red on his face faded a little. He patted his robe and laughed at him happily.


    Rong Jue was a little embarrassed. He went to the bed and held her down. Mu Qingge said, "I have feet to go."


    Rong Jue patted her buttocks and motioned to her to be more calm, "good, I like to hold her."


    Mu light song listen to, pause for a while, no longer disorderly move, thought for a while, active hand embrace his neck.


    Rongjue''s lips slightly curled. This is her first initiative after waking up this morning.


    It''s hard for her to take the initiative.


    She is not a person who will only blindly let others pay. He knows that when others treat her well, her heart will actually become very soft and want to be good to others.


    Even her several intimate servant girls are no exception.


    Her three servants are not smart people, and they don''t have any ideas. They don''t look like the iron maids in your house,


    But they are good to her, so she dislikes them at all, and is more tolerant to them.


    Similarly, if the person who offends her, the person she doesn''t like, even if the other party''s status is high, then high power, she will not be polite to retaliate back!


    This is her principle of dealing with people.


    "Did you inform your cousin last night?"


    "Notice, Duanmu side also notice, they will be over." Then he took her to the table and sat down in a wide chair.

 Chapter 400

    Mu Qingge nodded, "that''s good."


    There was always warm tea on the table. Rong Jue poured a cup for her and moved it to her. He didn''t ask why she asked Huangfu Lingtian to go to huawangfu''s house, pushed the cup to her and said, "this is warm tea. You''d better drink it."


    "Warm tea?" Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue didn''t pour it for herself. She was a little strange. Then she picked up the tea and sucked it through her nose. Only then did she find that it was really a warm tea for women to drink at some time.


    Mu Qingge on this temperature, sipped a few, only feel comfortable all over a lot.


    She is a little strange, "how can we make this kind of tea in the early morning?"


    Rong Jue laughed and did not answer.


    Mu Qingge was not very satisfied with Rong Jue''s failure to answer. He was about to open his mouth when someone knocked on the door. "My Lord and my wife, I have sent something to clean up."


    Rong Jue: "come in."


    As soon as rongjue''s words came out, the door was pushed open. Chunhan chased the cloud and the moon, and two servant girls, Qi Qi, who mu Qingge didn''t know, came in from the outside, holding the things carefully.


    They were followed by a housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. What does the housekeeper do here in the early morning?


    What''s more, why do you look so happy?


    The housekeeper''s idea to Mu Qingge''s line of sight, is more happy, contented looking at Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    It''s so good that they have finally become a real couple!


    Mu Qingge is not very nice. In the past, if you serve mu Qingge alone, Chunhan would just come in with something. Mu Qingge is not very particular about it. If you can save the grooming procedure of many large families, you can save it.


    However, Rong Jue was Rong Jue. He was born in the royal family. He was more particular about the things he used and the steps were complicated.


    Mu Qingge is very afraid of trouble, so he doesn''t follow Rong Jue to do so. For this reason, he was advised by three girls of Chunhan.


    However, Rong Jue doesn''t ask her to do whatever she wants. She doesn''t ask her to change this, and he doesn''t change his habits.


    On the one hand, no one caters to anyone, but they are all embracing the differences between each other and themselves.


    Muqingge finished washing, hot water also came, rongjue is still washing, muqingge took the robe, then slipped into the bath.


    Mu Qingge took a hot bath, which relieved the ache of his whole body. When he rongjue went out of the room, he was very fresh and energetic.


    Because it''s late, after breakfast, mu Qingge goes back to his room to search for something. Then he carries a box of things and goes to the palace with Rong Jue Ji Ziyan.


    This time I went to huawangfu, muqingge, they were the last to go.


    In this regard, Duanmu Liuyue once again ridiculed, "in the end, you are the one who asked us out. You are the closest to huawangfu. Why do you come the latest every time?"


    Mu Qingge would reply before. This time, she coughed and ignored Duanmu Liuyue. She looked at the people in the hall and said, "Ran Ran is in the room, isn''t it?"


    This time, the people who came here were Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian and Murong Shuyan.


    Old Hua is also in the hall. Ji Ziyan got acquainted with old Hua last time. When he came here this time, he saw old Hua. When he called old Hua, he put a special preserved fruit into his mouth. He ate it with bulging cheeks and let old Hua hold him in his arms.


    "Yes." Old Hua teased the little boy in his arms and said with a smile, "I should wake up now."


    "Can I wake up at this hour?" Mu Qingge is a little happy. Hua Yiran falls ill and sleeps for a long time. It''s common to wake up at noon.


    She woke up so early that she should be better.


    "Yes." Hua looked at mu Qingge with a smile. "Girl, thanks to the medicine you left for her, those medicine are like miraculous medicine. Every time I took the medicine, my wound can heal a lot. Now it''s much better. Many wounds are beginning to scab."


    "That''s good." Hearing that Hua Yiran is getting better, mu Qingge is also happy, "why don''t I go to see her now?"


    "She''s familiar. Grandpa Hua asked her to come out for a walk." Hua Lao''s smile this time is much more than the last time, "that girl has been shouting since yesterday that she wants to see you, wants to go out for a walk and refuses to stay in the room. Today, when you come, how can she come out here to talk to you?"


    "I wish I had the strength to shout." Duanmu Liuyue fan beside the way: "but the girl that temperament, or every day shouting, let people feel at ease."


    Then he pushed Murong Shuyan with his elbow, and peach blossom eyes laughed unkindly: "Shuyan, don''t you think so? She has the strength to get you out of the room. "


    Murong Shuyan looks indifferent and ignores him.


    Mu Qingge turned a white eye, this Duanmu Liuyue just can''t see others well.


    "Oh, don''t stare at me, little song." Duanmu Liuyue patted her chest in fear, tut tut two times, "what you did to Jianjia Princess yesterday, I still remember it now, I dare not provoke you."


    "Dare not provoke me?" Mu Qingge sneered, "what are you doing now, farting?"


    "Little song, you are so rude." Duanmu Liuyue looks aggrieved. However, he really can''t forget the situation that Princess Jianjia''s body and limbs suddenly spurted blood. He can''t help but wonder: "in other words, xiaoge''er, what are you drunk with Princess Jianjia? How could you hurt so much and spurt so much blood?"


    "Some things are difficult to explain in words." Mu Qingge''s lips tilted up and looked at him with a smile, "would you like to test it yourself?"


    Duanmu Liuyue wants to cry without tears. With a slap, she covers her eyes with a fan and says: "OK, little song, I won''t say anything. I''ll shut up now."


    Hua Lao laughed, "girl, there are few people who can suppress Liu Yue. You and Jue are the only ones who can make him like this."


    Duanmu Liuyue was indignant, "HuaLao, their husband and wife, it''s clear that God was born to conquer me!"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, while Rong Jue was expressionless and didn''t even give him a look.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t care. She joked for a while and said, "however, xiaoge''er, you hurt Princess Jianjia twice in a row. You should be careful of the Empress Dowager''s Revenge in the future."


    "I know."


    "There is only one blood left in the Zhao family. The Empress Dowager will protect her to death." Hua old eyebrow wring up, "Jue boy, the Empress Dowager''s means have not really come out. On the basis of prevention, it''s better to add more defense."


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "By the way, I heard that shortly after you left here last time, you were attacked by a large number of assassins. Who are they?"


    "Not yet." Rong Jue frowned and said, "I only know that the other party is from the second family. However, the business of the second family is usually very confidential, and it is difficult to find out the answer from them."

 Chapter 401

    "Even if it''s a tight and conservative business, you can find something as long as you are willing to work hard, can''t you?" Mr. Hua doesn''t believe that the world bank has an impermeable wall.


    "That''s what I said." Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom eyes with a serious way: "but after that, she looked at them," do you have a choice in your heart? "


    Duanmu Liuyue waved her hand, "No."


    Rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian did not say anything, and obviously they did not have a clue.


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed and looked at rongjue''s hesitant voice: "the living king of hell, can''t you find out the news from..."


    "No


    "It''s really difficult now. Xiaoge''er is in a very dangerous situation in the future." Duanmu Liuyue said to rongjue, "live king of hell, it''s time for you to protect xiaoge''er with all your strength!"


    Rong Jue ignored him. Mu Qingge thought deeply. In a moment, he said, "do you think that the people who want to kill me and those who framed Ranran are the same people?"


    "I don''t rule that out." Murong Shu Yan, who had never spoken before, opened his mouth in a timely manner. "Shu Yan has been investigating secretly for two days in the post office, and when he talked about some news, he suddenly came in and went straight to the red room."


    "Straight to the room of the red forest?" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, "the post house is big. If you can go straight to the post house and assassinate Chi Cangmang, the other party should be familiar with the post house. Will the mastermind be the one inside? "


    "Very likely." Murong Shuyan nodded.


    "Shuyan, is it convenient for you to send people to watch the people in the post house?" Rong Jue asked Murong Shuyan.


    "It depends on the object." Murong Shuyan is cautious. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for people like the prince of Beiling to move under his nose."


    Old Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How many people should I send, old man?"


    "Why don''t you send my men." Rong Jue said to Murong Shuyan, "I''ll send several people to keep an eye on the three brothers and sisters of Kuai liefeng, and the rest..."


    "And chitianjiao!" Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue ignored Chi Tianjiao, and quickly added: "nigger, you are also responsible for Chi Tianjiao. The people of the sect must be powerful, and they can''t be worse than the generals in all aspects."


    "Chitianjiao?" Huangfu Lingtian cold eyes tiny MI, "how can you want to pay attention to her?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and said frankly: "intuition."


    Duanmu Liuyue raised her head and burst out laughing, "ha ha, xiaoge''er, what did you think you were going to say? It turned out to be these two words!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He reached for Rong Jue''s sleeve and shook it. He said pitifully, "I''m serious. How about trusting me once?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." Rong Jue helpless way: "just red Tianjiao, I yesterday already let will leave to send a person to follow."


    "So it is." Mu qinggedun was relieved and narrowed his eyes to Rong Jue. Just now Rong Jue didn''t say Chi Tianjiao. She thought he took what she said yesterday as a breeze!


    "We should also pay attention to the second family." Mr. Hua said: "although we can''t find anything from the second generation family, we can solve the problem in time when there is something wrong with the people who are staring at them. Instead of passively killing them in front of us, we will fight again."


    That''s a good way.


    Rong Jue nodded, "well, I will."


    It''s almost the same here. Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue talked about some details and asked him to inquire about some things. Mu Qingge went over and said to Huangfu Lingtian, "cousin, how about your leg, we start to treat it today?"


    Huangfu Lingtian is a big trouble for many people. They want to get rid of it quickly.


    While there are not many people who know that she knows medicine and others are less prepared, it''s better to treat her as soon as possible.


    Huangfu Lingtian received Rong Jue''s letter and asked him to come to huawang mansion today. He vaguely guessed that it was related to the treatment of legs.


    Although he had expected it, there was still a flash of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 402

    He looks the same, gently closed his eyes, as if in a breath.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and said, "Princess Jue, tell my cousin the truth, is it possible for my leg to be cured?"


    Mu Qingge smiles at him with confidence and firm eyes: "ten percent."


    Everyone present, except mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan, dilated their pupils.


    "Ten, ten percent?"


    In other words, it must be cured?


    He was as cool and steady as Huangfu, and his voice trembled involuntarily.


    Although mu Qingge said that she could be cured, but for such a disease, all people can''t believe it. Maybe in their hearts, being able to cure is almost the same as being able to try to cure, which is definitely different from being able to cure.


    However, they didn''t expect that mu Qingge was 100% sure!


    Duanmu Liuyue''s fan suddenly closed, and his unruly face was rarely serious and dignified. "Xiaoge''er, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    If you give Huangfu Lingtian 100% hope, but the result is greatly disappointed, then it will be a big blow to Huangfu Lingtian, and he may not be able to bear it if he is as strong as Huangfu Lingtian.


    "I know." There was no joke on mu Qingge''s face. "More than half a month ago, I could say that I could cure my cousin, but at the beginning, the drugs were not complete and the preparations were not complete, so I could only say that I could cure. At that time, I was 70% or 80% sure."


    "But I know that for my cousin, 70% or 80% is not enough." Mu Qingge said: "so, in the past half a month, I thank you for your cousin. I have worked out several plans and improved the medication and treatment procedures. These have met my own requirements. I dare to say so."


    "I see." Duanmu Liuyue suddenly realized: "I said that you have already said that you can cure Lingtian, so why don''t you do it? It turns out that you are preparing these days!


    Mu Qingge: "if a thing starts rough because of insufficient preparation in advance, the process is worrying, and the ending is not satisfactory, it''s better to prepare well and develop it to perfection!"


    In her medical practice, she will be careful and will never allow herself to make mistakes!


    "Well said!" Duanmu Liuyue applauded.


    Rong Jue gave a gentle smile to Mu Qingge.


    Huangfu Lingtian listened, and his face was also moved. "I don''t know... How long does the healing process take?"


    "Not about two months."


    The people present gasped again, "two months?! Are you sure? "


    Mu Qingge just wanted to say that in fact, she thought that if Huangfu Lingtian cooperated well and she could treat him regularly, it might not take two months.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I still forget it. If things change, if the treatment is not good within two months, it will disappoint people.


    So, she nodded, "two months or so, OK."


    Then, thinking of something, he said to Huangfu: "however, cousin, you must pay attention to safety during the treatment period..."


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded, "I will."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought, but he was still worried. He suggested: "because I almost want to pay attention to your legs all the time, so if you can, why don''t you come to live in Jue palace these days?"


    To live in King Jue''s mansion?


    Huangfu Lingtian frowned and looked at rongjue, "what do you think?"


    "This proposal is feasible." Rong Jue said, "if you want to cure your leg, it should be less to see it three times a day. Whether you come to King Jue''s house or go to Zhongyong''s house, it''s not easy to go back and forth frequently every day. If you come to live in King Jue''s residence, the guard of King Jue''s residence will be tighter than that of the loyal Marquis''s residence, and the treatment will be more comprehensive. "


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded, "that''s settled."


    Murong Shuyan thinks something is wrong. "However, Ling Tian has been living in King Jue''s mansion for more than two months. If someone can''t find anyone in the mansion, he can''t do it. Moreover, if someone knows about it, he will certainly make a fuss..."


    Duanmu Liuyue: "therefore, Ling Tian has to find an excuse to live in Jue palace to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "In my current situation, it''s not difficult to find an excuse. I''ll come up with a complete solution." Huangfu Lingtian''s cold eyes were firm. Since he had such an opportunity, he would not give up anything he said!


    Mu Qingge listened, nodded and said nothing. He slightly bent down and pinched the hand pulse of Huangfu Lingtian. Then he concentrated on several important acupoints in his leg and had an idea in his heart.


    "Cousin, it''s not convenient to treat you here. You ask Mr. Hua to find a room for you to settle in. I''ll see it later, and then I''ll treat you for the first time in the past."


    Without waiting for Huangfu to speak to Lingtian, Mr. Hua told housekeeper Li, "collect a room for Zhongyong Hou and come out."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Li nodded and went to do it himself.


    "Is Murong Shizi better?" Mu Qingge put aside the matter of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs and turned to Murong Shuyan: "I think your face seems to have improved a lot."


    Murong Shuyan was born well and grew well. Although he was ill because of illness, he was elegant and quiet. He was also a rare scholar.


    Now he looks better, the whole person looks elegant and noble, and feels like a metamorphosis. Looking at him, I can''t help but be happy for him.


    "Thanks to Princess Jue." Murong Shuyan''s still pale face showed some gratitude. He stood up and said seriously: "Shuyan is here to thank Princess Jue for her kindness."


    "You''re welcome." Murong Shuyan is a good man and Hua Yiran''s fiance. She naturally wants to help him¡° Don''t be polite, ran ran... "


    "Song, what''s the matter with me?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted mu Qingge''s words.


    As soon as the voice came out, mu Qingge immediately said happily, "Ran Ran?" When he said this, he happened to see Hua Yiran sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed out.


    Mu light song quickly welcomed up, "Ran Ran, how do you feel?"


    "With your medicine, naturally it''s much better." The back injury is very serious. Because of the medicine, Hua Yiran''s body is swollen, her face is pale, and her lips are not bloody. But she is very happy to see mu Qingge: "you are finally willing to come to see me. After I wake up these two days, I don''t even have a speaker. I''m going to suffocate. Yesterday I wanted to talk to you. Fortunately, you came here today, Otherwise, I''ll go to you regardless! "


    "Are you sure you can get out of the gate of huawang mansion?"


    Hua Lao immediately scolds a way: "you this smelly wench, all became like this, still don''t astringent point!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about you old man!" Hua Yiran waited for old Hua to take a look. On the way back, she happened to meet Murong Shuyan''s line of sight. She immediately gave him a white eye, "sick seedling, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 403

    "You, you stinky girl!" Hua Lao was so angry by Hua Yiran that he said, "it''s OK for you to be cruel to your grandfather. When did Shuyan offend you, and you curse people as soon as you come out?"


    "I like it. Can''t I?" Hua Yiran hummed rightfully.


    Old Hua''s face turned red with anger, but he didn''t really want to scold him.


    After all, Hua Yiran lay sick two days ago. Now he can say and laugh. When he saw her coming out, he almost burst into tears.


    After knowing Hua Yiran for more than ten years, Murong Shuyan hardly ever really fell on her face. Now she is hurt, and he gives her all kinds of excuses. He can smile calmly in the face of her white eyes.


    This is also the first time that mu Qingge saw his real smile after he came here.


    Hua Yiran obviously and Murong Shuyan are old enemies. Seeing Murong Shuyan smile, she is not happy. She gouges him straight in her eyes: "what are you laughing at? I''m sick. You''re so funny?"


    "Well, you''ve had enough." Mu Qingge was very speechless and said casually: "you are a very reasonable person, and you are not bad at people. Why do you have so many demands on Murong Shizi, fierce, so different treatment, I almost doubt that you love Murong Shizi deeply and hate him!"


    This speech, Murong Shuyan Zheng for a moment, silence.


    "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liuyue laughed and looked at mu Qingge with admiration. "Xiaoge''er, in our opinion, this is the truth, but you are the first one who dares to tell the truth."


    "Die Duanmu, you shut up and dare to talk nonsense again. Next time I''ll beat you all over the place!" Hua Yiran glared at him fiercely, and then looked at mu Qingge angrily, "Ge''er, thanks to your intelligence, how can you say such words? I want to eat his meat and drink his blood. How can I love him so much? "


    Murong Shuyan had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Actually, I just said it casually." Mu Qingge holds his chest in both hands and stands up. The commanding general Hua Yiran looks at him, "I didn''t think so originally, but you react so violently. I think it''s very possible."


    "Song Hua Yi Ran was angry and warned her not to talk nonsense.


    "You know, I like to tell the truth the most." Mu Qingge stepped back two steps with a smile, avoiding the attack range of Hua Yiran, "I really think so. There is no love in this world, and there is no hate."


    "Ge''er, I''m really unhappy now. I don''t want to talk to you from today on." Hua Yiran angrily asks people to turn the wheelchair and decides to go back to the room.


    Hua Lao filmed the case with an angry look: "well, you smelly girl, Princess Jue came to see you specially today, and brought you some medicine to cure the injury. Is that what you did to Princess Jue?"


    Hua Yiran came out specially to see mu Qingge. She would be so angry with mu Qingge.


    Hua Lao scolded her. She was not angry. Instead, she went down one more step.


    She let people stop wheelchair, twist head to Mu light song way: "there are people I don''t like here, let''s go elsewhere." Words, mercilessly white one eye Murong Book Yan just turn to leave.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and feels funny.


    Clearly so concerned, but eager to deny, it is not like Hua Yiran''s style.


    Moreover, Hua Yiran should not know that although she is the most fierce to Murong Shuyan, she only has a touch of girl''s coquettishness when facing him.


    As soon as she leaves the hall, Hua Yiran asks mu Qingge to help her push her wheelchair and drive her servant girl away. They walk towards the garden of King Hua''s mansion.


    "Ge''er, thank you this time." Hua Yiran said seriously.


    "Haven''t you helped me a lot before?" Mu Qingge did not have a good way: "really do not have to thank."


    Hua Yiran smiles, but she doesn''t talk about it any more. She curiously asks mu Qingge, "Ge''er, I heard that you hurt Princess Jianjia again, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "do you even know?"


    "Don''t you know?" Hua Yiran rolled her eyes. "The old man always praises you in my ear. I wish I could have your courage and courage, and then he can close his eyes."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and almost burst into tears. "In fact, your courage is really not smaller than me." HuaLao''s words should also be said. After all, HuaLao keeps Hua Yiran away from the imperial city. The taste is that she doesn''t let too much contact with the people in the imperial city and cause trouble.


    "Don''t laugh at my grandfather." Hua Yiran sighed, "if you have a choice, my grandfather hopes that all of us are brave and matchless. We are not biased against men and women. There have been countless male heroes in the past 100 years, but there are no women. If I live decades earlier and the royal family is not so afraid of us, even if I don''t want to, my grandfather will drive me to the frontier to serve the country and make a heroine! "


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I can''t help sighing.


    In history, there have always been generals who have been successful or defeated. Once generals are loyal and enthusiastic, there will only be people in the world in their hearts. However, once the generals have selfishness, their lives will be ruined and their country will be divided!


    And HuaLao is obviously loyal, so old, there is a cavity of blood in my heart.


    However, his original fervent heart was also watered down by the cold water poured by the imperial power, and he had selfishness as well as loyalty.


    Of course, his selfishness is just to protect his family, to protect his family.


    The coexistence of loyalty and selfishness should not be easy for a general who is dedicated to helping the world. Mr. Hua must be sad.


    Mu Qingge pushed her away, "if one day, you really want to go to the battlefield, will you go?"


    "... I don''t know." Hua Yiran hesitated for a moment and then replied, "if I leave, my grandfather will be worried every day. If my elder brother is not here, he will be the only one left in the house."


    "I heard your elder brother hasn''t been back for a long time?"


    Hua Yiran''s face was hard to hide, "yes, for a long time, I almost forgot his appearance."


    Mu Qingge sees that Hua Yiran''s face is a little sad. He feels that he really doesn''t want to talk about it. He shifts the topic and asks casually: "what do you think about this injury?"


    "Ideas?"


    "Who do you think is behind your back?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Yiran was also at a loss. "I was accused of this for no reason. I didn''t know the whole story at all."


    "Yes, too."


    "But..." Hua Yiran raised her head to Mu Qingge''s eyes and reminded her, "Ge''er, you should be careful in the future. Do you know Qin Ziqing


    "You think it''s her?" Qin Ziqing was also injured, which should not be suspected of her. Hua Yiran always seems to have special opinions about Qin Ziqing.


    "I didn''t think it was her." Hua Yiran said directly: "I don''t know who it is, but if you want to listen to me, you must be on guard against her."

 Chapter 404

    "Well, I promise you." Mu Qingge pauses slightly in front of Hua Yiran and looks her in the same direction. "But Ranran, can you tell me why you are hostile to Miss Qin all the time?"


    Hua Yiran pursed her lips and hesitated.


    Mu light Song Mou light flow, guess a way: "you but have difficult to say hidden?"


    Hua Yiran doesn''t say anything. It''s really hard to say.


    Mu Qingge looked at her like this, and she felt a little uncomfortable: "however, it''s very uncomfortable to have something hidden in her heart. Can''t you really reveal it at all?"


    "I''ve promised, I can''t say." Hua Yiran bit her lip, and her eyes were obviously angry, "but I can still say one thing."


    Mu Qingge asked: "what is it?"


    Hua Yiran didn''t answer, but asked: "are you helping the sick seedling cure now?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know why the body of the diseased seedling has come to such a state?"


    "Why?" Mu Qingge knows that Murong Shuyan''s illness has been coming down for many years. She can guess some of the causes, but she doesn''t know why he got it for no reason.


    "All thanks to her!"


    "Miss Qin?" Mu Qingge really didn''t expect that things would be like this, "Murong Shizi''s illness is related to Miss Qin? It''s been almost ten years, isn''t it? "


    Ten years ago, they were all children. Children were not sensible. It was normal for them to fight and make trouble.


    Mu Qingge is the one who cures Murong Shuyan. She knows that the reason why Murong Shuyan came to this stage is that the palace forced him to give him chronic poison.


    It''s not much like the original cause.


    However, it would be a crime if it was because the royal family had a chance to take advantage of the illness.


    Hua Yiran knew what mu Qingge was thinking and hummed, "some people are born powerful, not all children are innocent."


    Mu Qingge''s brain is turning quickly, "ran ran..."


    "Forget it!" Hua Yiran''s cheerful mood was obviously affected, and she almost went crazy: "we don''t mention her any more. Every time we mention her, if we want to say it but can''t say it, we feel even worse."


    Then he let out a "ah" and thumped his chest, "ah, I''m so angry! I want to slap her to death


    "Stop, stop, stop! No, we won''t Mu Qingge saw that she was so angry that she beat herself. She was so scared that she quickly came forward and grasped her hand. "The wound on your back is healing. If you make such a big move, I''m afraid the wound will crack!"


    Hua Yiran stopped, hung her head and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge looks at her and looks at her back with some worry. She finds that the material on her back is really stained with blood.


    She could not help but help her forehead. She was distressed and worried. She could not help Preaching: "however, you are just right. You..." however, before she finished her words, she could not see Hua Yiran''s tears in the corner of her eyes


    She was stunned.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that Hua Yiran, who was cheerful, careless and heroic, would have shed tears one day.


    The tears of beauty are painful.


    A person who hardly tears tears, it will make people sad.


    Hua Yiran is absolutely a beauty, her tears for mu Qingge, is a combination of the two. She felt both distressed and distressed.


    How hard is Hua Yiran''s heart to make her cry one day?


    Mu Qingge is worried about her injury, but now she is more concerned about her mood, "Ran Ran, you..." she wants her to say things, don''t hold it in her heart.


    "That''s all." Hua Yiran reaches out her hand and wipes her eyes. Her eyes immediately have no tears. Then she raises her head and smiles at mu Qingge, "Ge''er, I''m kidding you! I''m fine. "


    Mu Qingge felt even worse, "ran ran..."


    Hua Yi Ran light way: "Song son, you don''t ask."


    "But..."


    Hua Yiran pursed her lips and said nothing. I don''t know whether she doesn''t want to say it or can''t say it at all.


    Mu Qingge looks at her like this and thinks that she really needs to check the whole story. It''s not a simple thing to make Hua Yiran like this!


    Mu Qingge sighed secretly and said to Hua Yiran, "the wound on your back should be split. Shall we go back to your room and help you deal with the wound?"


    "Nothing serious." Hua Yiran waved her hand indifferently, "I rarely have a chance to go out for a walk. I don''t want to go back to my room so soon."


    "All right."


    "Hee hee, thank you for singing. It''s very kind of you!"


    Mu qinggebai looked at her and pointed to the ice lake beside her. She said impolitely, "if grandfather Hua knows, he will scold me. Be careful, I will throw you into the ice lake to soak!"


    Hua Yiran raised her head and laughed. Hao Sheng said complacently, "you don''t have to worry about that. You have cured me. My grandfather is too late to thank you. I praise you every time I meet someone. How can I blame you?"


    Mu Qingge was very angry. She stood behind her and pushed her wheelchair. "Where do you want to go? I''ll push you. "


    "Let''s go down the path on the right. There''s a pavilion on the side. We''ll sit there and have some snacks."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge indulges Hua Yiran completely. On the way, she finds the scenery she wants to see and the small stones she wants to pick up. Mu Qingge patiently picks them up for her.


    After a long time, they went to Hua Yiran''s pavilion.


    The corridor beside the pavilion was attended by someone. Seeing Hua Yiran and mu Qingge coming, they quickly put on warm tea, snacks and snacks. They also opened two heaters and pulled down the tassel curtain of the pavilion to block the cold wind. It was comfortable for a while.


    Mu Qingge pulls a stool and sits next to Hua Yiran. Hua Yiran is recuperating. During this period of time, she needs to quit her mouth and fry spicy and greasy things. Mu Qingge makes Hua not give her food.


    There are some spicy snacks on the table. Hua Yiran is good at martial arts. She wants to steal food like a monkey, but she is caught by mu Qingge.


    In Mu Qingge''s eyes, Hua Yiran reluctantly put the food back, "Ge''er, my mouth is getting bitter these days, can''t you let me eat something with flavor?"


    "No Mu Qingge said with a mouthful of tea, "if you eat disorderly again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Hua Yiran had a bitter face, but she almost didn''t cry. She said indignantly, "I''m just quick. I didn''t expect that you found out in time. Do you know martial arts now?"


    "It seems to be." Mu Qingge pinched a light cake and put it in Hua Yiran''s mouth for her to eat. She said, "I don''t know whether my martial arts are powerful or not, but the black heart says that my kung fu and breath are getting better and better recently."

 Chapter 405

    "Really?" Hua Yiran opened her eyes, chewed the cake that mu Qingge put into her mouth, swallowed it, and said: "when my injury is healed, let''s have a fight!"


    "Good."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I have company." Hua Yiran was really happy. "The five fingers of the women in the imperial city can be counted. It''s so nice of you to accompany me!"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry.


    Looking at the happy Hua Yiran and the eight strange factors in Mu Qingge, she can''t help but wonder what she has just wanted to ask: "however, to be honest with me, do you really like Murong Shizi?"


    "Cough!" Hua Yiran was choked by her own saliva as soon as she heard it. She stared at Qingge and said, "Ge''er, is this a joke? It''s not funny at all


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Qingge stares at her straightly, and doesn''t want to miss any expression on her face. "Don''t you hate Miss Qin because she hurt Murong Shizi?"


    Hua Yiran denied without thinking: "no!"


    "Seriously?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, "you have been worried about Murong Shizi''s sick body. Today, I specially said that his body is related to Miss Qin, and I still don''t admit that you like Murong Shizi?"


    "I said no, no!" Hua Yiran stares at mu Qingge, "the sick man has no advantages. I''m not blind. How can I like him?"


    "However, you are too extreme." Mu Qingge pointed out to the point, "Murong Shizi, I think he is very excellent. Recently, I have seen many young talents in the imperial city. Murong Shizi is definitely in the front row."


    "Go, go!" Hua Yiran looked at mu Qingge suspiciously, "Ge''er, when did your eyes become so bad?"


    "Is it true that my eyes are getting worse? Are you not deceiving yourself? " Murong Shuyan was injured, so she hated Qin Ziqing. How dare she say that she didn''t really feel Murong Shuyan?


    "Geer, if you say that again, I won''t be happy!" Hua Yiran''s eyes were wide open. "Am I the kind of person who can easily deceive himself? Which eye of yours can see that I like the sick seedling? "


    "You are not deceiving yourself casually, you are deceiving yourself seriously. Besides, I can see it in both eyes. In fact, you like Murong Shizi. "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! "


    Mu qinggetuo looked at her and shook his head solemnly, "I don''t believe it. However, please don''t insult my intelligence, OK? I have eyes to see. "


    "I swear to God!"


    "I still don''t believe it." Mu Qingge embraces his chest with both hands and turns his mouth, "I never believe in swearing." It''s too empty to swear. She can''t be more clear about what''s in the sky. How can she manage the oath of human beings!


    Hua Yiran almost wanted to cry, "my good song, how can you believe me?"


    Mu Qingge stands firm, "I don''t believe it."


    "You..." Hua Yiran''s heart is collapsing at the moment. She thinks of something. She sits upright and looks at mu Qingge: "Ge''er, I tell you, I don''t feel anything about that sick boy! I wish he was far away from me. I''m annoyed to see him! Whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with me. It''s really bad luck for me to become a fiancee with him... "


    "Cough, Ranran, don''t say it." Mu Qingge looks at Xiang Hua Yiran''s back. He doesn''t know what he sees. He suddenly feels embarrassed and pulls her sleeve. "Stop talking..."


    "Why not, don''t you still believe me?"


    "Well, I believe you. Stop it."


    Hua Yiran is heartless. She doesn''t see the person standing not far behind her back. Every time she says a word, that person''s weak body is bleating in the cold wind.


    Mu Qingge almost felt that there was no blood on the man''s face.


    Hua Yiran was eager to get rid of her feelings about Murong Shuyan, but did not pay attention to the abnormality of Mu Qingge. "I''m serious. In fact, I didn''t have a baby kiss with him. I once got drunk with housekeeper Lao Li, and found a word from him. It turned out that brother Yang and I had a baby kiss since childhood. Later, somehow, he became my fiance, I really lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame... "


    Er


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect such a thing. He was surprised. Looking at the person behind Xiang Hua Yiran, he just saw the trace of bitter smile on his lips.


    She has no choice but to see that Hua Yiran still wants to talk. She immediately puts a cake into her mouth.


    "Well Hua Yiran almost choked, chewing the cake in her mouth, staring at mu Qingge, and said: "what are you doing?"


    "I think you''re tired of talking. Take a rest first." I knew she would keep saying that she should have used this move.


    Hua Yiran finished a snack and poured a cup of tea. She said: "I didn''t say I don''t like sweet scented osmanthus flavored cakes. You give me sweet scented osmanthus flavored cakes back!"


    Mu Qingge is embarrassed. She''s too anxious to notice what kind of flavor she''s holding. Seeing the person behind Hua Yiran coming forward, she smiles, "Murong Shizi."


    Murong Shuyan nodded, "Princess Jue."


    "Well?" Hua Yiran, listening to Mu Qingge, suddenly handed over Murong Shuyan''s name. She turned her head and said fiercely, "what are you doing here?"


    Murong Shuyan as if nothing had happened, pale face hook out a smile, smile as pale pear outside the city, "cold outside, grandfather Hua asked me to call you to rest in the house."


    Hua Yiran didn''t know that Xiao Murong Shuyan heard the conversation between her and mu Qingge, saw the smile on his face, and frowned slightly: "why do you smile like this?"


    Mu Qingge looks at her secretly, slightly squinting.


    Murong Shuyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hua Yiran would pay attention to this detail. He was about to open his mouth when he saw that the material on her back was red. He suddenly stepped forward two steps: "is the wound split again?"


    "It''s all right, little thing!" Hua Yiran stares at him, "don''t come here, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. Does Hua Yiran want to be so proud when she is facing Murong Shuyan?


    Murong Shuyan where will listen to her, twist eyebrows, turn head to stand outside not far from the corridor to serve the humanity: "come on, send the princess back to the room!"


    "I don''t need them! Don''t make your own decisions when I go back to my room! " Hua Yiran said angrily, "it''s warm here. It''s not cold. I want to chat with Ge''er!"


    Murong Shuyan directly ignores Hua Yiran''s words and asks the maid to push Hua Yiran away.


    No matter how Hua Yiran threatened, those servant girls all listened to Murong Shuyan, ignoring all Hua Yiran''s struggles. Hua Yiran was so angry that she almost went to catch him regardless of her injuries. "Sick seedling, why do you care about me? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 406

    "Well, why don''t you try again?" Murong Shuyan cold face, "you can try."


    Mu Qingge was stunned. It was the first time that she saw Murong Shuyan''s cold face, and it was facing Hua Yiran''s cold face. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that he was so sharp.


    Hua Yiran is always lawless in front of Murong Shuyan. It seems that she is also afraid to see Murong Shuyan like this.


    Murong Shuyan just said such a word. Hua Yiran stopped all the movements, biting his lips and staring at him. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    She is completely shocked appearance, Mu light song looked at startled chin almost fell down.


    Hua Yiran was dissatisfied with Murong Shuyan''s management of her. She looked at mu Qingge with some grievances on her face and said, "Ge''er, do you accompany me?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, thought of something and said, "I''ll talk to Murong Shizi first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Hua Yiran still knows the etiquette she should know. Although she is worried that mu Qingge will tell Murong Shuyan that she likes his nonsense, she respects mu Qingge, nods and hums to Murong Shuyan: "sick young man, if you dare to disrespect Ge''er, be careful with my fist!"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "well, what can Murong Shizi do to me? Have you forgotten that I know martial arts?"


    Hua Yiran snorted and gouged out Murong Shuyan before leaving.


    Mu Qingge and Murong Shuyan did not speak. Looking at Hua Yiran''s back, mu Qingge and Murong Shuyan sat down.


    Mu Qingge apologized: "Murong Shizi, I''m sorry."


    Murong Shuyan pick eyebrows, "what''s wrong with Princess Jue?"


    "I shouldn''t have provoked such a topic." Mu Qingge really regrets that she knew Murong Shuyan would come. She would never carry out such a topic and ask Hua Yiran that way.


    Originally, she wanted to help Murong Shuyan and force Hua Yiran to face up to her heart, but she made a fool of herself


    "It has nothing to do with Princess Jue." Murong Shuyan lips spilled a wry smile, "this is my problem and ran ran."


    Mu Qingge didn''t understand, "well, how did you become like this? What''s more, I just heard Ranran say that it was Mr. Yang who had an engagement with Ranran since childhood, not you? "


    "That''s right."


    "That..." the Yang family is also a member of the imperial city. How could they say that they would be ruined if they had such a good marriage with Fahrenheit?


    Murong Shu''s face was flat, and he said: "ten years ago, the Huashi family owed us a favor. Our Murong family were all civil servants, hoping to get married with the Huashi of the military family, so we took advantage of this favor to get married."


    "Mu Qingge was speechless.


    She thought about several versions, Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran. She thought about all kinds of factors, but the story was like this.


    Mu Qingge was a little disappointed in the story. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said: "no, you Murong people are in charge of several royal academies. Originally, they were powerful. Your royal family is enough to be afraid of. Now if you Murong people are in charge of the Fahrenheit family again, isn''t it..."?!


    Tianqi''s largest family of civil servants and one of Tianqi''s four families of military generals are married together. Who dares to move these two families because of the size of the imperial city? This is the rhythm of scaring the royal family to death!


    No wonder the royal family will treat Murong Shuyan like this!


    However, the question is, how could the Murong family possibly make such a stupid decision?


    "Murong Shizi, things should not be so simple, right?"


    Murong Shuyan immediately understood what mu Qingge thought in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Princess Jue. It''s really ice snow smart." Unfortunately, not everyone can think of the hidden meaning behind a thing.


    Looking at the face has no change, Murong Shuyan, mu Qingge heart suddenly some uncomfortable, "that year..." what happened in the end that year? How can there be so many changes?


    "In those days, Princess Jue, you''d better not ask." Murong Shuyan pale lips micro pursed, "are not what good memories, we do not want to mention."


    "Murong Shizi, do you believe it? I think Ranran actually likes you in his heart." Mu Qingge thinks that Murong Shuyan must be concerned about this, so he can''t help saying it.


    Murong Shuyan was stunned. There was a touch of brilliance on his face, but the brilliance was soon shrouded by the haze. "Thank you, Princess Jue. Shuyan is very happy."


    I''ll sing and frown.


    She could see that Murong Shuyan didn''t believe it.


    Though he wanted to believe it, in fact he didn''t.


    Mu Qingge sighed. Originally, she thought she could help them, but now she found that things were so complicated that she shouldn''t interfere at all.


    "Murong Shizi, I''m sorry if my interference caused you trouble."


    "You''re welcome, Princess Jue. You''re so smart that few people can match you. However, I still need your guidance. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand again and again, "Murong Shizi, I don''t dare to say that. As for the matter, she is my friend. If she is in trouble or has something to do, I will be duty bound."


    Murong Shuyan nodded, looked at mu Qingge, and said heartily: "Princess Jue, I hope you and Lord Jue can go on peacefully and happily."


    Unexpected harvest blessing, mu Qingge sincere smile, "thank Murong Shizi."


    Murong Shuyan nodded and said nothing more. He stood up and said, "Lord Jue and loyal Marquis are still chatting. Shuyan also went there. I''ll leave first and ask Princess Jue to accompany you more."


    "Good."


    "That''s right." Murong Shuyan just turned around and walked two steps. Thinking of something, he turned around and said, "Ranran''s words are right. Princess Jue, you can be on your guard against Qin Ziqing."


    Words, do not give mu Qingge the opportunity to speak, in a hurry turned away.


    "Well?" Mu Qingge looks at his back and wants to stop him. Murong Shuyan hears it, but he doesn''t look back, as if it''s impossible to say.


    "It''s strange..." Mu Qingge scratched his head. "One can''t say it, the other can''t say it. How powerful is Qin Ziqing?"


    How could they keep a secret at the same time?


    Moreover, she noticed that when Murong Shuyan said Qin Ziqing, he called Qin Ziqing''s name directly, which was not in line with Murong Shuyan''s style.


    Murong Shuyan has always been polite and appropriate to people. He must have been called Miss Qin when he called Qin Ziqing. Now that he is so abnormal, can he think that he hates Qin Ziqing?


    Mu Qingge can''t figure out why alone, so he just doesn''t want to think about it. He goes to Hua Yiran''s room to take medicine for her and talk with her. He goes back to discuss it with Rong Jue and asks more people.

 Chapter 407

    On this day, mu Qingge didn''t stay in the huawang mansion for long. Mu Qingge took care of Hua Yiran''s wound. According to the wound, he prescribed medicine for her again. After giving Murong Shuyan a pulse, he wrote two lists for him and left with Rong Jue, Huangfu, Lingtian Duanmu Liuyue and others.


    They didn''t stay for lunch.


    The earlier Huangfu Lingtian''s leg was treated, the better. However, it was not easy for a loyal marquis to live in a prince''s house for two months without any information from the outside world.


    After all, I don''t know how many people have been staring at Zhongyong Marquis''s house all the year round. If you want to hide so many things from others, you must not act too hastily. You must keep every drop of water!


    If there is a mistake, it will affect more than the Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    Rong Jue was busy about it.


    Rong Jue''s ability is good. Mu Qingge thought that everything could be done in two or three days.


    However, things are much more difficult than mu Qingge imagined.


    Rongjue ran for several days, but Huangfu Lingtian couldn''t come in. Mu Qingge couldn''t help worrying about it.


    She thought about it for a while. Before going to sleep at night, she sat on the bed with a quilt and suggested to Rong Jue, "Lord, if you really can''t do it, you''d better let your cousin stay in your house. I''d like to thank you for going to Zhongyong Marquis''s house in the future..."


    "Not right." Rong Jue held her in his arms, gently rubbed her ear with the tip of his nose, and shook his head. "You run to the loyal Marquis''s house every day, which is more eye-catching."


    The breath of his speech and the breath of his nose are all sprayed on mu Qingge''s ears. Mu Qingge shrinks his head sensitively.


    Hold absolutely but not to scratch, kiss her side face.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business first!"


    "That''s the business." Rong Jue said solemnly to correct her, straightened her face and gently pecked on it, "we either make business or chat while doing business."


    Mu Qingge resists the impulse of rolling her eyes. Since they had a relationship that day, Rong Jue has become more and more clingy. Only when they both cuddle, they like to kiss her very much.


    Mu Qingge was originally a little girl. When she was facing Rong Jue, sometimes she couldn''t help Bala touching others, but now she was more concerned about Huangfu Lingtian.


    "Cousin... Well!" As soon as she was about to speak, his kiss came to her face. She could not hide it, she could only bear it.


    After a kiss, mu Qingge''s lips were red and swollen, and both of them were out of breath.


    Her face was flushed. Rong Jue looked at her and felt pity for her. She reached out and touched her white skin.


    "Stop playing and let''s get down to business!" Mu Qingge slapped his hand and said, "seriously, it seems very difficult to pick up my cousin. Can you really do it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can." Rong Jue gently touched mu Qingge''s head, "there are too many things to be deployed in this matter. We have to deal with everything. Most of the work has already been done, and the result should come in a few days. "


    "Seriously?"


    Rong Jue nodded and kissed her lips, saying, "of course, it''s true. But I''ll be very busy these days. Maybe you''ll work harder. You need to take care of everything in the house."


    Rong Jue said that he would be very busy, which is true. In the next few days, he always went out early and came back late.


    Of course, muqingge is also busy.


    It''s almost the middle of the month, and the fact that Huangfu Lingtian comes in needs more attention. She also expects that if Huangfu Lingtian comes in, she will have to spend a lot of time on his legs, so she will try her best to deal with a lot of work in a few days.


    Mu Qingge is really busy these days. In these days, she doesn''t know how many meetings she has held in a row. Looking at the half person high ledger, her mind is full of digital data projects, and only these words are wandering in her mind.


    From busy in the morning to busy in the evening, after going back in the evening, in order not to let oneself muddle along, I still insist on exercising and practicing martial arts. Sometimes I have a good idea and refine some medicine.


    Every day, mu Qingge is so tired that he goes to bed and wakes up early and goes to bed late.


    However, Rong Jue worked harder than her. Every day she fell asleep, and he came back. In the morning, he got up early to have breakfast with them. After finishing breakfast, he left the house in a hurry.


    Neither of them had time to accompany Ji Ziyan.


    In this regard, jiziyan children are very dissatisfied, aggrieved, every day wrapped in a bag of tears accused two people.


    They were busy for several days, and Huangfu Lingtian finally lived in King Jue''s house.


    Xixiang is the best shelter.


    It was once said that the Western Chamber of Princess Jue was as tight as the imperial study of the emperor.


    Therefore, it is best that he is in it.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, mu Qingge and Rong Jue also live in it, and occasionally return to Mu Qingge''s original room.


    There are only four people in the palace who know about Huangfu Lingtian''s living in the west chamber. Mu Qingge, Rong Jue and the Housekeeper will leave.


    "Xixiang is a big place with few people. I''m not afraid of being disturbed." Rong Jue said to Huangfu: "however, there are some grievances."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t care much and said, "no problem, it''s a small matter." As long as you can cure your legs, why not endure the environment?


    Huangfu Lingtian way: "however, the trouble is, in a few days you will start to Qianmu mountain."


    "Set out for Qianmu mountain?" Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment.


    Rong Jue reminded in a warm voice: "the Empress Dowager told us to go to Qianmu mountain after the hero meeting. Did you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget." Mu Qingge frowned: "however, it''s almost a month since the hero conference. How can I mention this?"


    "Take it as it comes." Huangfu led the way of heaven.


    Mu Qingge twists her eyebrows and says nothing.


    Huangfu Lingtian came in without a personal person.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are inconvenient, so no one can wait on him. Rong Jue thinks about it and decides to let Jiang Li stay in the west chamber to wait on Huangfu Lingtian.


    To this, Jiang Li hesitated for a moment, "Lord, my subordinates... Want to go back

 Chapter 408

    In order to cure Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, mu Qingge made careful preparations in all aspects. On the afternoon when Huangfu Lingtian came into Jue palace, mu Qingge began to cure Huangfu Lingtian.


    The place of treatment is mu Qingge''s new medical room.


    The layout of the medical room is similar to that of the senior ward in the previous life. It is very spacious, with iron frame bed, sickbed and other special things.


    Mu Qingge in this room has been disinfected by boiling water with special medicinal materials. People are restricted from entering and leaving. No one can enter without orders.


    At the time of treatment, Rong Jue left the housekeeper and uncle Liu. They all came to the room.


    Uncle Liu didn''t agree with rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian when he came here, but uncle Liu worried that he would not be used to having no familiar people to serve Huangfu Lingtian, so he asked to come and serve him for a few days, and then he would go back to his house in a few days.


    Rong Jue thought about it and agreed.


    For the treatment of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, mu Qingge mainly used acupuncture and moxibustion, supplemented by hot compress.


    So, when Rong Jue and others came in, they saw two thin long pots beside the MuQing singer, which were still hot black medicinal soup.


    The taste of herbal soup is very strong. The two small pots of herbal soup make the whole wide room full of their smell. I don''t know how many kinds of herbs mu Qingge let people put and how long it took to boil them.


    One of the two pots seems to have nothing. You can vaguely see the silver shining in the soup. When you look at it, you can see the long filiform needles soaked in it.


    The other pot was soaked in several cloth bags with the thickness of Moyo''s fingernails. The cloth bags were about the length of a plate. The smell of medicine from these cloth bags seemed to be heavier.


    Before going on all the time, mu Qingge checked his feelings one by one for Huangfu Lingtian. At last, she held back a place with her fingertips and asked seriously, "cousin, there is no consciousness here, is there?"


    "Yes." Huangfu Lingtian only saw mu Qingge''s hand pressing on his leg, but he couldn''t feel it at all.


    "OK, I see."


    Mu Qingge has a clear understanding of Huangfu''s legs.


    In fact, Huangfu Lingtian didn''t have two legs without feeling at all. One of his legs was to close the door, so he didn''t feel it, and the other was a little bit on the door.


    "Cousin, I''m going to start." Mu Qingge saw that the temperature of the cloth bag had dropped a little, almost reached the temperature he wanted, and solemnly told Huangfu Lingtian.


    "Good." Huangfu Lingtian didn''t know what mu Qingge wanted to do, but he was a little nervous. After saying a good word, he took a deep breath.


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked him to sit down, then put his legs in the most comfortable position, and then hook out one of the cloth bags with a special iron clip.


    She put the bag on Huangfu Lingtian''s leg.


    When uncle Liu saw the special tools in the room that he had never seen before, he felt uneasy. When he saw mu Qingge put the smoky cloth bag on Huangfu Lingtian''s leg, his face was a little tense. "Princess Jue, is this... Too hot?"


    Will... Burn?


    Huangfu twisted his eyebrows and said, "uncle Liu!"


    "No problem, uncle Liu is just worried about his cousin." When the doctor is treating a patient, if someone raises an objection, he should be unhappy. However, mu Qingge knows uncle Liu''s mood. He smiles to uncle Liu and says, "uncle Liu, please don''t worry. This medicine bag is very hot, but it won''t burn people."


    Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are special, and the method of treatment is also special. If you use a special medicine package to compress it before you put the needle, you will get twice the result.


    Uncle Liu was a little ashamed and said, "Princess Jue, I''m not questioning you because I have little knowledge."


    "No problem." Mu Qingge grinned at uncle Liu and said, "I know what you mean."


    Uncle Liu was relieved and moved.


    Princess Jue is really approachable. She is very careful and has no airs. Lord Jue is really blessed!


    Mu Qingge is mainly trying to stimulate Huangfu Lingtian''s legs with drugs, and the acupoint nerves on his legs. When the medicine bag is attached, she also begins to knead Huangfu Lingtian''s legs.


    When she was doing it, everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Because of the ancient people''s educational thinking, Liu Shu and Huangfu Lingtian were ashamed of the action of admiring Qingge.


    I feel sorry for Rong Jue.


    There was no expression on Rong Jue''s face.


    Uncle Liu is not a fool. After entering this room, he finds that Rong Jue Su ri''an doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are always fixed on mu Qingge. His eyes are full of care.


    There is no doubt that Rong Jue is very concerned about Mu Qingge.


    Uncle Liu worried that Rong Jue would mind, and he had a natural quarrel with huangfuling, so he said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, how about the old slave? The old slave has more strength. "


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "uncle Liu, your strength is not necessarily greater than mine. Moreover, kneading this requires skill, needs more stimulation of acupoints, and needs to act according to the expected operation rules. It''s not an ordinary massage."


    This special massage can be used several times more than ordinary massage.


    If this kind of massage fingering is used on ordinary people, I''m afraid it will hurt so much.


    Uncle Liu took a look at Rong Jue and said, "I''m playing tricks in front of Princess Jue again."


    Mu Qingge shakes her head. Although she talks to uncle Liu, the movements of her hands don''t stop. Her fingertips move like clouds and flowing water. It''s a pleasant thing to watch her hands move.


    It took two quarters of an hour for the hot compress and massage.


    After doing this, mu Qingge felt that Huangfu''s legs became warm.


    Then, she took the medicine bag down, took the hot filiform needle out of the basin with small tweezers, and slowly screwed it into the acupoints on Huangfu Lingtian''s leg.


    Before long, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were filled with long filiform needles.


    When mu Qingge stopped, her forehead was stained with a thin layer of sweat in the winter, while her hands were red and there were deep needle marks on her fingertips.


    Uncle Liu looked at it and said, "Princess Jue, it''s hard."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge waves her hand and wipes her sweat with her elbow. However, as soon as she has an action, she is pinched by Rong Jue. Mu Qingge is stunned. Before she can react, she sees that Rong Jue has a delicate handkerchief in her hand and gently wipes her forehead.


    Mu Qingge was moved and couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong Jue''s indifferent lips also hook a while, take the PA back to the chest, don''t pinch her very clever little nose.


    "Oh, don''t move." Rong Jue''s action is very intimate. There are still several people present. Mu Qingge''s face turns red.

 Chapter 409

    Rong Jue touched her head instead of saying anything.


    But uncle Liu and others laughed.


    Mu Qingge patted Rong Jue''s hand, then continued to turn and squat on Huangfu Lingtian''s side, gently rotated the filiform needle, telling Huangfu Lingtian, "this needle will probably be inserted for a while, and this treatment will be over."


    "Good." Huangfu Lingtian nodded.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. This is the first treatment. You can''t feel it after the first treatment." Mu Qingge knows that Huangfu Lingtian attaches great importance to this treatment, and can''t help pacifying Huangfu Lingtian.


    "I know."


    "In the future, I will try my best to dredge the acupoints for you every day. If uncle Liu or he will be free, I can also rub more for you." Mu Qingge said: "more massage is good after all."


    Several people who were named nodded seriously.


    Mu Qingge is not a wordy person either. After all that should be said, he checked the physical condition of Huangfu Lingtian and gave him several injections in other acupoints. After the time was almost over, he took the injections away.


    As mu Qingge tidied up, he said to uncle Liu: "I''ll give him a list according to my cousin''s situation. I''ve prepared the necessary herbs. You can fry them for him in person."


    Uncle Liu respectfully said, "yes."


    "Cousin, for the sake of safety, I have to check every medicine you take before you take it." Mu Qingge thought about it and said seriously, "if I haven''t checked, no matter what, I can''t drink it?"


    Huangfu Lingtian squinted, "are you worried..."


    Mu Qingge interrupts him, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years."


    "Cousin, Ge''er has a point." Rong Jue began to talk for the first time when mu Qingge wanted to cure Huangfu Lingtian. "This time, it''s really critical. There can''t be a single mistake."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge asks the housekeeper to help clean up some things, and then leaves the room with Rong Jue. Jiang Li and Liu Shuze wait on Huangfu Lingtian to leave and go back to his room to wait on him.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue return to their previous room.


    After entering the room, Rong Jue asked, "how is your cousin''s condition? Are you optimistic?"


    "That''s it." Mu Qingge pecked at the tea and said, "it''s not very good, it''s not very bad, it''s similar to what I predicted."


    "Can it be cured within the predicted time?"


    "If there is no accident, you can." Mu Qingge affirms, however, "the west chamber in the end or to increase the alert."


    Rong Jue nodded and saw that she had a few strands of hair on her face. He reached out and hooked it back to her ear. "Girl, it''s hard."


    "What a big deal is that?" Mu light song white he one eye, "as for hard?"


    Rongjue tilted her lips and gently stroked her face.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was in love with her. He took a stool, sat next to him, raised his neck and gave him a kiss on his beautiful thin lips. "I really don''t work hard. It''s good to be able to do it."


    It''s been a long time since she had a difficult illness.


    In this world, resources are scarce. It''s not easy to be united, but it''s not a big problem.


    It''s good to be able to do something. Rong Jue can''t laugh or cry for her comforting nonsense. She was about to say something, but there was a knock at the door.


    Rong Jue was not happy that their time together was disturbed by others, and her thin lips lifted: "say."


    It''s cold in spring.


    When she heard Rong Jue''s cold voice, she trembled and said respectfully, "Mr. Wang, someone has come to look for his wife."


    Looking for her?


    Hua Yiran is the only one who has a good relationship with her, but she should still be healing at home now. She shouldn''t be here.


    Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "who is looking for me?"


    "There are two." Chunhan said, "one claims to be princess Tianjiao of the state of Yichao, and the other is Miss Qin of the prime minister Zuo Cheng''s mansion."


    They?


    Think of these two days of things, mu Qingge brow tightened more tightly.


    At the beginning, Chi Tianjiao said that he wanted to make friends with her and play with her. It seems that it''s not just what he said.


    "When did they come?"


    "Just now."


    Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue, "do you think I should go to see them?"


    Rong Jue''s face was light: "it''s OK to see."


    Mu Qingge thought for a while, and finally saw Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao.


    She went out to see them in person.


    At that time, it was dusk, and the snow was falling in the sky. When mu Qingge went out to the door of the mansion, he saw that they had not brought their personal servants, and each of them became a simple and elegant oil paper umbrella, which was waiting for her in the cold wind.


    Both of them wore delicate and valuable Diao Qiu cloaks and hats on their heads to block the cold wind, but their skin was still ruddy by the cold wind.


    Both of them are beauties. Standing in the cold wind, they look like a beautiful scenery. At this time, there are not many pedestrians on the street, but many people gathered to look at them. They are all amazed.


    Two people as if not aware, quietly waiting.


    See Mu light song come out, two facial expressions all showed joyful expression.


    Red Tianjiao immediately ran up, politely took off his hairy cloak and hat, and then said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Ge''er, are you coming?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge said seriously: "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I haven''t been waiting for a long time either." Chi Tianjiao came forward with a smile, intimately holding mu Qingge''s arm, turned to Qin Ziqing and said, "isn''t it Ziqing?"


    "Well." Qin Ziqing stretched out his hand and gently took off his hat. With a friendly smile on his face, he said, "we dare to come here. I hope Princess Jue doesn''t mind."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Qin." Mu Qingge smiles for a while, eyes quietly scanning two people, and then look at two people behind, some curious way: "why don''t you see your carriage?"


    "It''s no fun to have a carriage!" Chi Tianjiao said: "today is the annual Lantern Festival of the apocalypse. It''s good to walk and play by yourself. It''s troublesome to have a carriage."


    "Lantern Festival?" Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows. Why hasn''t she ever heard of it?


    "Why? Don''t you know the song? " Chi Tianjiao was a little surprised: "this Lantern Festival is very important to your apocalypse. This day is especially lively in the imperial city. Even I''ve heard of it. Don''t you know?"


    "I forgot." Mu Qingge''s brain turned quickly, and there was no panic on his face. "I couldn''t see it before, and the Lantern Festival was dispensable to me, and I didn''t remember it."


    "So it is." Red Tianjiao face some apology, "sorry, I forgot this."


    "No problem, it''s all over."


    "In fact, we come here today mainly to find Princess Jue to join us in the Lantern Festival." Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "I don''t know if Princess Jue can appreciate it?"

 Chapter 410

    "Miss Qin is very kind. Don''t say whether you like me or not. It''s my honor for Miss Qin to come and invite me in person." When mu Qingge said it, he hesitated, "but I have never participated in the Lantern Festival. I''m afraid it will disturb your interest."


    She thought for a moment and decided not to guess what they were trying to get close to themselves for. She didn''t want to think about whether they were beautiful or not. Now they are more sincere and beautiful one by one. They don''t look evil at all. She can''t find a trace of suspicion.


    Mu Qingge also knows that it''s easy to have problems if she keeps on tensing her nerves to get along with them and always wants to observe them, so she turns her mind. Decide to communicate with Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao normally, just like treating ordinary people.


    This will not make them think more, and she will not be tired.


    In fact, she hates to deal with people.


    People who didn''t like before can leave directly, but thinking of the recent things, she can''t do it now.


    It''s more like a challenge to her, and her current situation makes her have no choice but to accept the challenge.


    "It''s better to have Princess Jue here." Red Tianjiao face beaming, holding fingers naive number: "Lantern Festival heard there are a lot of fun, what to guess riddles ah, singing and dancing ah, boating ah, there are a lot of need to rely on knowledge, you are the first hero assembly ah, so powerful, when the time will certainly be able to play more fun."


    Mu Qingge listened, thought for a while, and asked, "when did these activities start?"


    "When it''s dark." Qin Ziqing turned to take a look at the street, "it''s getting late. In about two or three quarters of an hour, the street should be full of lights."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he thought of what he had seen in the TV series before and was really interested. "Well, I also want to play, but I want to talk to the Lord about this first."


    Chi Tianjiao let out a cry and said curiously, "Gee, you are just going out for a while. Why do you have to tell Lord Jue?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, but did not smile.


    Qin Ziqing is very considerate, "Princess Jue, in that case, you go in and say to Lord Jue, we will wait for you here."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK, just a moment, please."


    "Geer, don''t you invite us in?" With a pair of smiling eyes, Chi Tianjiao poked his head to the door: "don''t you say that Jue palace is as beautiful and rich as the imperial palace? I really want to see it!"


    The rules of Jue palace can''t be broken. Mu Qingge was about to refuse. Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "Tianjiao, I''ve already told you when I came here. Jue prince never likes outsiders to go in, so don''t embarrass Jue princess."


    "Why are we outsiders?" Chi Tianjiao said, "we are friends of Ge''er."


    Qin Ziqing seems to have a headache. "Well, Tianjiao, let''s let Princess Jue go back quickly. The emperor has been turned away by Lord Jue when he wants to enter the palace of King Jue."


    "All right." Red Tianjiao is not a unreasonable person, she smiles and pats mu Qingge''s shoulder, "go back quickly!"


    Mu Qingge took a look at them, nodded and said nothing, then turned and went in.


    As soon as she entered, the door was immediately closed, blocking all prying eyes.


    "Alas! The guard of King Jue''s residence is really strict. " Red Tianjiao looked and sighed, "I thought I was lucky enough to get in."


    "There''s no way. Every mansion has its own rules." Qin Ziqing didn''t feel sorry. He thought of something and said with a smile: "it''s not time for dinner at this time. Princess Jue will come out later. Shall we go to Zhenxi building for dinner together? It''s said that there are many interesting activities in Zhenxi building every year during the Lantern Festival


    "Yes, yes!" Red Tianjiao is very happy and nods. If she doesn''t want to wait for mu Qingge, she seems to run over at any time.


    In fact, when she came out to see Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao, Rong Jue accompanied her out of the room. However, Rong Jue did not come out, but waited for her on the side behind the gate.


    As soon as the door closed, Rong came out from one side.


    Mu Qingge: "have you heard our conversation?"


    "There was a little whisper, but I heard it." Rong Jue said faintly, but he didn''t comment on anything. After a while, he asked: "are you going to the Lantern Festival?"


    "Hee hee, isn''t that what I came back to ask you?" Mu Qingge thinks that his hesitation means not to go to her. He hugs his arm and shakes it in a coquettish way. "People can''t see it before their eyes. They haven''t participated in any Lantern Festival. Should it be fun?"


    "It should be fun." After a long pause, Rong Jue followed her words, then reached out and stroked her nimble eyes, "do you want to play?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, his smile as bright as fireworks, "I want to!"


    Rong Jue''s eyelids moved for a while, and then said, "since you want to, go."


    "It''s a festival. Are you going?"


    After a meal, Rong Jue saw her eyes looking forward to staring at herself, as if her answer was very important to her. His heart beat for a moment, he gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, "I haven''t been out for many years."


    Why?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. "You mean, you want to join, don''t you?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. I''m going to refuse them now. Let''s take the kids with us!" Mu Qingge is very excited. Listening to the Lantern Festival, it should be very lively, just like the Chinese New Year. He can''t help chattering around him: "nigger, I haven''t had the Lantern Festival. I don''t know what to write. Can you tell me?"


    Rong Jue likes to listen to her talk, listen to her voice reverberate, always feel all around fresh up, eyes extremely gentle took her hand, "I''m not very clear."


    Mu Qingge is a little disappointed, "so let''s go out now?"


    "I have something to deal with, but I can''t go out with you now." Rong Jue pinched her face. "You go out on behalf of Yan''er. I''ll meet you in half an hour."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was disappointed, "don''t you finish the meal with us?"


    Rong Jue was about to speak when the housekeeper came. Seeing that both of them were there, he hesitated and did not step forward.


    Rong Jue''s complexion calmed down for a moment, glanced at the past, "people are coming?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said respectfully, "I''m waiting for the Lord." In other words, the housekeeper actually means to urge.


    In fact, the housekeeper wanted to urge him for a long time, but the master always focused on waiting behind the door to see him, and then gave him a cold glance. He was so scared that the housekeeper had to stay away. He didn''t even dare to get close to him.

 Chapter 411

    Although mu Qingge is not gentler and gentler than the ladies, she is the most comfortable and easygoing housekeeper among so many people.


    After really getting along with her, no one will hate her.


    Of course, he only dares to come here because he is good at singing.


    Rong Jue didn''t know his careful thought. He glanced at him and told him: "madam, you want to go to the Lantern Festival. Please prepare."


    "Lantern... Lantern Festival?" The housekeeper thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Rong Jue was indifferent and said, "the princess and the little master are going out. Please prepare a carriage to take them out in person."


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands nervously and asked again uncontrollably, "Lantern Festival..."


    Mu Qingge said, "housekeeper, why are you so surprised! Don''t you know the Lantern Festival? "


    The housekeeper bowed his head. "That''s what the old slave knew." It''s just a long time.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and play!"


    "Is the princess going to the Lantern Festival?" The housekeeper listened and stayed for a while. He thought that he had heard wrong many times. He looked at Rong Jue in a daze, and his eyes were incredible.


    It''s been many years. No one in your family has ever mentioned any festivals. Today, I heard that someone in your family said that they would go out specially for the holidays. Suddenly, the housekeeper felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world.


    "I hear it''s very lively, isn''t it?" Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the housekeeper''s expression. She remembered that when she was in the military compound before, she liked the festival best.


    Mu Qingge''s military compound is the real red army compound. Almost every family in the compound used to be people who had made contributions in the war, and even some people were the founders of the country.


    However, this kind of compound is the most cautious and serious on weekdays, but the festival pays the most attention to the tradition, and only the festival will be lively and festive. How to make mistakes on that day? Adults are reluctant to scold.


    Mu Qingge likes the Lantern Festival best. Before that time, all the children who are sent to the compound for special training can come back, and then jump around like a stiff horse, setting off fireworks and carrying lanterns door to door.


    Mu Qingge remembers some nostalgia. Glancing at the cold environment around, she pouts her lips and says, "in this winter, there is no atmosphere for the cold and quiet. As soon as I listen to the Lantern Festival, it''s very lively and festive. All the people in our family need to be lively and lively."


    "Yes, yes!" When the housekeeper heard this, his old eyes lit up. "I don''t know if you want to hang up the colored lights and burn the lotus incense in your house?"


    "Why? Can you hang it at home? " Mu Qingge likes bright colored lights very much. When he hears that his eyes are all bright, he can''t help muttering: "why don''t you prepare for the Lantern Festival? It''s night now. It''s so boring to prepare for the temporary rush!"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say that the family had never prepared for this. He said with a smile, "ah, it''s the fault of the old slave. It''s the fault of the old slave." After that, he glanced at Rong Jue secretly. Seeing that there was no sign of anger on his face, he boldly asked, "Mr. Wang, do you want to put up a colored lamp and burn lotus incense?"


    Rong Jue light: "command people to do it."


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    When he was finished, he thought of the serious business and said in a worried way: "Lord, what happened to the guest..."


    "I''ll go later." Rong Jue said coldly and asked mu Qingge, "do you want to go out now?"


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to go out. Let''s go out together!" In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t want to deal with Qin ziqingchi Tianjiao at all. In her heart, she is on guard against them. She can''t help suspecting them when she goes out to play with them.


    The more she wanted to go out, the more she didn''t want to go out. She held Rong Jue''s arm and blinked, "nigger, why don''t you go out and refuse them for me? Say you won''t let me out now? "


    Er!


    The housekeeper''s mouth was round.


    Madame is so bold. She doesn''t want to go out with others, so she asked the Lord to help her out!


    There was no anger on Rong Jue''s face. She was very indulgent and pinched her face: "I said in advance that if you really want to wait for me, you can go out at least half an hour later. By that time, many activities in the street should have started." Moreover, if you have agreed to wait for him, you are not allowed to go back on your way.


    "Never mind!" Mu Qingge didn''t mind and said: "there''s no atmosphere in your house. My housekeeper, I and my little boy will light the lantern and dye the lotus incense together."


    The housekeeper''s eyes were red. "Yes, I will do my best."


    "Good, good." Mu Qingge nodded and said to the housekeeper, "are we ready for everything? Shall we go and decorate our house now? "


    "It''s all due to the old slave''s carelessness and forgetting the days." The housekeeper said, "I''ll let people buy all the things I need now."


    I always feel strange when I listen to Mu Qingge.


    It''s just that one person can forget such an important festival. With so many people in your family, it''s impossible to forget all of them, isn''t it?


    However, mu Qingge didn''t ask. Thinking of later, he was so happy that he said, "well, we don''t want to waste any time. Can we get busy now?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The housekeeper arched his hand to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue Gong, then left quickly.


    Mu light song looked at cover mouth smile, "housekeeper how happy with a fishy cat?"


    Rong Jue also doesn''t say to break, looking at her thief Xi Xi''s appearance, don''t have good spirit of way: "compare to him, you more resemble?"


    "What, I don''t have it." Mu Qingge refused to admit it. He pulled Rong Jue''s clothes and blinked at the gate: "dear husband, would you please help me refuse them?"


    "Good." To be honest, Rong Jue doesn''t want mu Qingge to deal with the two people she''s actually guarding against. What''s more, mu Qingge sometimes has no scruples about talking. Even her dear husband has come out, and her words are soft and sweet. Rong Jue''s ears are red when she calls her. She nods and says, "go to Yan''er. I''ll go out and tell them."


    "Good!" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''ll give it to my husband." After that, the soles of the shoes were smeared with oil and disappeared.


    Rong Jue looked at her back and knew that her back was disappearing around the corner. Then her face calmed down. She walked indifferently to the closed door and let people open it.


    As soon as the gate opened, Chi Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing thought it was mu Qingge, but they were surprised to see Dao rongjue''s gorgeous face.


    Qin Ziqing first came back and asked, "Lord Jue, Princess Jue..."


    "The girl was punished by the king to do business." Rong Jue leisurely interrupts Qin Ziqing''s words, "she can''t accompany two to go out temporarily, please forgive me."


    [author''s digression]: Well, there are four chapters today, and one more chapter to be added tomorrow, MEDA~

 Chapter 412

    "Punishment? Can''t you go out? " Red Tianjiao seized these two key words, delicate eyebrows and eyes are not agree, "why? Why punish her if you don''t let her go out? "


    "It''s none of your business." Rong Jue said coldly, "please leave first."


    Words, he did not wait for two people to speak, then turned away.


    Red Tianjiao stamped his feet. "Lord Jue, how can you..."


    "Heaven''s pride, that''s all." Qin Ziqing saw that Chi Tianjiao looked excited. He said in a warm voice, "this is a private matter of King Jue''s house. Lord Jue has his own reason in doing things. We''d better not bother him more."


    "But..."


    Qin Ziqing shook his head, motioned her not to say, and then said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to Zhenxi building for dinner first, and then go shopping."


    "All right." Red Tianjiao a little reluctant to see a Jue palace, turned to leave with Qin Ziqing.


    The housekeeper''s action is faster than mu Qingge''s imagination, but in a quarter of an hour or so, he led a group of servants to purchase all the things they wanted, and asked people to inform mu Qingge to come and have a look.


    "Little mother, these lanterns are so beautiful!" Ji Ziyan was led to the main hall by mu Qingge. Seeing the colorful lights piled up in the hall, he immediately broke away from mu Qingge''s hand and ran with his short legs. He pointed to one of them and told mu Qingge: "people like this. The pattern is deer!"


    Mu Qingge came near and hid his face and made a speechless correction: "son, this is a goat." The difference between the goat and the deer is very far, OK? He was wrong!


    "It''s still a fawn!" Children insist: "only deer is so lovely!" Said, but also open a small arm to embrace, Duqi pink mouth in the design of a kiss.


    Mu Qingge saw his son so stupid for the first time, but he was so cute that he laughed: "son, why are you so cute?"


    With that, he gave a kiss on the child''s face.


    The children''s ears were red, and they turned their heads haughtily, "they are much more lovely than my brother. Do you want to come to my room to sleep with me in the future? My brother is very annoying. You will suffer a lot if you sleep with him."


    Er!


    One side of the housekeeper heard the little master prying his own master''s corner, calm old eyes are wide, flustered to Mu light Song: "madam, this... Little master he..."


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black and gave the housekeeper a soothing look. Then he reached out and pinched the child''s face. "How can you say that about your brother? Be polite, you know? "


    "Brother, I hate it Ji Ziyan snorted: "he won''t let you play with others. You haven''t told me bedtime stories for several days!"


    Mu Qingge kneaded his forehead with a headache and said in a warm voice, "it has nothing to do with your brother. I was going to work to support you."


    The children pursed their lips and hummed without speaking.


    Mu Qingge thought that he understood and was about to speak to the housekeeper, but the child whispered: "people will support you in the future."


    Mu light song a Leng, heart suddenly warm.


    She never knew that a simple child''s words had such warm power.


    The housekeeper also heard Ji Ziyan''s words, and his old eyes flashed with joy.


    Mu Qingge touched the child''s head, "after that, the little mother will depend on you!"


    "People will treat you and your brother will treat you well."


    Mu Qingge laughed and looked at the neatly folded lanterns. He asked the housekeeper with interest, "how many are there altogether?"


    "The old slave had people buy more than 100." These lanterns are folded. You can stand up with a little pull. The housekeeper is putting colored candles inside. The literati is serious.


    "So much?" Mu Qingge was a little surprised, looking at the housekeeper leading several people busy, also squatted down to help, "make these colored candles can be hung up?"


    "Yes The housekeeper smiles when he sees mu Qingge. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid there won''t be such a saying in this family. Seeing mu Qingge''s hands-on, he quickly stopped: "madam, let''s just do these rough jobs as slaves. How can you do these?"


    "Housekeeper, I stay here just to have a good time, OK?" Mu Qingge was very angry. He said: "are these lanterns hanging in the corridor?"


    Although they are colored lanterns, all the lanterns are mainly festive red, but the groups and colors on them are different, and almost every one is different. There are all kinds of animals on them, and they also contain all kinds of common beautiful plants. They are really colorful lanterns.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded with a smile, looked at his eyebrows and eyes, and sighed, "it''s nice to have a wife in your family."


    "Housekeeper, why do you suddenly sigh?" Mu Qingge was puzzled, but she didn''t care. When she saw that one of the lantern patterns was a deer with a pair of clear eyes, her eyes lit up and she handed it to Ji Ziyan, "son, is this cute?"


    "Lovely." Ji Ziyan blinked, holding the lantern in his arms and refused to let go, "but not as cute as my deer."


    Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead, "son, this is the fawn."


    "No The children insisted: "the deer''s horns are not of this color. The color of your hair is too mixed. It''s not cute at all."


    "All right." Mu Qingge pinches his son''s face. "My mother has tried her best. You won''t listen to me. When you are sensible, don''t blame my mother for not reminding you."


    Children do not listen to Mu Qingge, his lantern has been burning a candle, face red, two small hands trying to carry the lantern dada to run outside, "I want to go outside to see if the lantern is on!"


    "Don''t go out, it''s snowing outside!" Mu Qingge had a headache when he ran out. But Ji Ziyan didn''t listen to her at all. He ran to the dark place with the lantern in his hand and wanted to try whether the lantern was on or not.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Qingge is worried about the children catching cold, so she stands up and chases them out.


    Ji Ziyan danced with the lantern and waved excitedly to Mu Qingge, "little mother, my lantern is so bright. Come here and have a look..."


    Mu Qingge was going to take him back, but seeing that he was so excited, he hesitated for a moment. He went to cover the cap of his little cloak and tied the rope. Then he said, "son, how about making a snowman?"


    "Make a snowman?" Children listen to the bright eyes, "with the same snowman in cousin''s house?"

 Chapter 413

    Children need company. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue have left the children in the cold for several days. The children have been angry with them these two days.


    Mu Qingge wants to play with him.


    "Well." Mu Qingge touched the child''s head, "I can help you build a deer, OK?" A deer that looks like a sheep


    "Well." Ji Ziyan nodded.


    "Good." Mu Qingge asked the housekeeper to bring cotton padded jacket and gloves to the children. He also put on gloves and gave them a kiss with his little face. "You carry a lantern to light up, and my mother will show you."


    Children obediently nodded, "good."


    Mu Qingge listened and began to make a snowman.


    Mu Qingge makes a snowman. He is familiar with light driving and has a good set of skills. She found branches and stones to fix them, and then she began to pile them.


    Before long, a chubby and lovely deer was born. Just as mu Qingge wanted to decorate the snowman''s eyes and nose, the child threw the lantern in his hand and said happily, "little mother, let''s have eyes!"


    "Good." Mu Qingge let him go to pick stones, let him tiptoe clumsily to the snowman''s eyes.


    Little boy put a small stone, pointing to the snowman''s two crooked eyes, very proud to ask: "little mother, lovely?"


    Mu light song looked at just want to laugh, but afraid of children sad, choked smile, a serious way: "fun."


    That''s what makes you happy.


    Then very happy squat down small body, want to continue to give the snowman point on the nose, but midway grabbed a snow toward mu Qingge throw, "little mother, see move!"


    Mu light song a don''t pay attention, was hit by the snow body.


    "Hee hee, I hit my mother!" The children laughed with pride.


    "Ha ha, is that right, then you also see move!" Mu Qingge is not angry, and the pretender grabs the snow and throws it at him.


    "Ah ah..." the children were so excited that they suddenly dodged! See Mu light song didn''t hit, he was elated to show tiger teeth smile, continue to attack Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge didn''t evade every time, and she didn''t hit primary and secondary school friends.


    The children''s laughter never stopped.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing when he saw him smile. For a moment, the yard was full of two people''s happy laughter without a trace of sadness.


    Rong Jue just came back at this time.


    Looking at them having a good time, he has a deep vision and stands on one side without disturbing them. He just stands there and looks at them with his lips slightly hooked.


    The steward asked you to hang up all the colored lights at the commander''s office. When you saw Rong Jue standing on one side, looking at the large and small courtyard, she laughed faintly. I couldn''t help feeling a little moved. It''s a good day


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Rong Jue''s arrival. Instead, the children found Rong Jue first. Standing in the snow, they blushed and waved to him, "brother!"


    Mu Qingge turned his head, and then he saw Rong Jue, a little surprised, "don''t you want half an hour, how can it be so fast?" Then she turned her eyes and threw the snowball at him.


    Rong Jue didn''t hide, so the snowball really hit him.


    After that, he looked down at the snow mark on his robe and walked slowly towards them, picking eyebrows at mu Qingge, "do you want to compete with me?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he saw that Rong Jue''s arms vibrated, and suddenly all the snowflakes falling around her hit her!


    She can''t hide!


    "Ah Mu Qingge was so angry that he jumped and said: "you cheat! How can we use martial arts? " What''s the point of such a contest?


    She''s a complete failure, OK!


    "Why not?" Rong Jue said softly, "martial arts is one of my abilities, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha, my little mother is so embarrassed!" Ji Ziyan has no compassion at all. He points to Mu Qingge and laughs.


    Mu Qingge stares at the big one, and then stares at the small one, "what a heartless kid!" Thanks to her, she still wants to take him for fun!


    The little boy put his tongue out at her.


    Rong Jue stepped forward and was about to pat the snowflakes on her body. Mu Qingge stepped back and glared at him: "don''t talk to me. I''m not happy now."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "Angry?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Qingge''s robes are almost covered with snow. She takes pictures of them by herself. In fact, how could she be angry? She was just a little envious of his martial arts.


    "It''s getting late now. We haven''t had dinner yet. Didn''t you say you wanted to go out and have a look?" Rong Jue also knew that she was not angry. She softened her voice and said, "shall we go out now?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Jue patted her head, "you and Yan''er go back to change a clean suit first." Then he told the housekeeper to prepare the carriage.


    None of them had dinner yet. Originally, they wanted to go to rongjue Jingying restaurant for dinner. But mu Qingge remembered that Qin Ziqing said that there was an activity in Zhenxi building. After thinking about it, she let the carriage go straight to Zhenxi building.


    The festival of lights is mainly celebrated by lights.


    On the way to zhenxilou, the dark street was illuminated by red lights. There were a lot of pedestrians on the street, which was full of festive atmosphere.


    However, Jue Wang Fu and Zhen Xi Lou are not unjust cases. They will arrive in a quarter of an hour or so.


    When they got out of the carriage, they did a bustling job. The first floor was full of people, and the stairwell was full of people.


    Mu Qingge looked at some worry: "will there be no place for us?"


    Rong Jue is not angry. "I have a special place in this Zhenxi building. No matter how many people there are, it''s OK."


    "That''s good. I''m starving. I can''t eat without a seat." Mu Qingge took the children''s hand and went up the stairs in high spirits, "on what floor?"


    "The fourth floor."


    The three went straight to the fourth floor.


    Injured to the fourth floor, mu Qingge is about to ask Rong Jue where his exclusive position is. Suddenly, a large, red Throwing Knife suddenly cleaves towards her face!


    Mu Qingge''s pupil shrinks and suddenly dodges!


    She dodged fast enough, but the flying hair was still cut off by the knife!


    Rong Jue''s face was awe inspiring, and he suddenly palmed out his hand. When he saw that the throwing knife was down, mu Qingge immediately gave a warning: "don''t touch it, it''s poisonous!"


    There are also many people who notice this scene. They are scared and hide to one side.


    Rong Jue used his internal power to knock the throwing knife down. Then he took her hand and frowned and asked, "how about it? Is there any injury? "


    "No Mu Qingge shakes his head and sweeps his eyes in the direction of the flying knife, only to see that there is just a window. There is no one outside the window


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows and looked away. She took the first two steps to look at the knife. It was red and gorgeous liquid on it. At first glance, she found it was blood!


    Mu Qingge is thinking about what happened to the blood. "Dong Dong Dong" a few times, suddenly a lot of people on this floor gushed blood and fell to the ground

 Chapter 414

    Blood splashes everywhere!


    "Ah


    People on the floor were so scared that they held their heads and ran away shouting, "kill! Kill


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and suddenly came forward to check. However, she found that almost all the injured people were male, and they were not dead, but they were seriously injured. The red flying knife cut through their heart, and the ribs of their chest were cut off. The blood was like a spring. Mu Qingge knew that the heart was also injured.


    It''s not just the heart, but the flying knife flies along the right side of the body, so almost all the wounds of the right arm are deep visible bone!


    Because the knife is highly toxic, the blood that flows out is purple black and looks terrible.


    Those people still have some consciousness, "help... Help me..."


    Mu Qingge looks at the doctor''s reaction. She squats down for the first time to do some first aid for these people, but is held by Rong Jue''s arm. "Ge''er, you don''t know medicine. Don''t join in the fun."


    Mu light song a listen to, brain clever light a flash, dun lived all movements.


    These people happened to have an accident when she appeared, and they were seriously injured and poisoned. Today, Huangfu Lingtian happened to live in Jue palace


    Her heart was cold, and there was cool air spreading from the soles of her feet. "But, he, they were seriously injured..." if the treatment was delayed for a while, there would be life-threatening. If they were treated in time, they would still be alive


    "I know." Rong Jue looked around without any trace, pulled her up firmly with his hand, and said, "so, let''s send for a doctor."


    After that, he wanted to tell the housekeeper to go to the doctor. Before he said anything, suddenly a voice came from the front, "living king of hell, little song, why are you here?"


    Rong Jue glanced at them lightly, and did not answer Duanmu Liuyue''s words. He turned to the housekeeper who was protecting Ji Ziyan tightly and said, "go and ask the doctor to come."


    The housekeeper took a worried look at mu Qingge, but he didn''t speak. Duanmu Liuyue took a look at mu Qingge, who was very quiet. He went to the housekeeper and wrapped Ji Ziyan in his arms. Peach blossom eye said with deep meaning: "yes, housekeeper, please go to the doctor, please more."


    "Yes," the housekeeper said Then he turned and left.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes fixed on those lying in the pool of blood, his face tense.


    For a doctor, there is no more painful thing in the world than watching someone seriously injured but not being able to help each other.


    Rong Jue grabbed mu Qingge''s cold fingertips, pulled her back to his side, took her into his arms, and said, "the doctor will come soon." Don''t be guilty.


    "What''s going on? How can these people be hurt for no reason? " Duanmu Liuyue and others came over. Li Tianxiang was very bold, but looking at the ten people lying on the ground covered with blood, he was too scared to cover his eyes.


    No one answered her. Qin Ziqing squatted down to look at those people''s wounds and gasped. "It seems that his heart has been cut by a sharp weapon. No wonder it keeps bleeding. Serious injury and severe poison. If it goes on like this, these people will surely die within half a pillar of incense time! "


    Duanmu Liuyue listened and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, don''t you know how to cure


    "There''s nothing Ziqing can do." Qin Ziqing shook his head, some shame on his face, "Ziqing only knows how to read some minor illness and pain, so heavy injury, Ziqing has no way to start." Then, I do not know what is the psychological, biting the lip added: "so seriously injured, I''m afraid even the master doctor is unable to return to heaven."


    "Is it?" Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes flashed and turned to look at the three princes and princesses of Beiling. But before she opened her mouth, Kuai Ziying said haughtily, "Duanmu Shizi, do you look up to your Apocalypse too much, just a few untouchables, and also delusion that we royal family of Beiling will do it?"


    Rong Qing''s pupil revealed, "in front of life, all beings are equal."


    Kuai Ziying likes Rong Qingzhi. As soon as he opens her mouth, she doesn''t say anything more. She glances at mu Qingge and says, "these people are your apocalypse. You Jue are not the only ones in Beiling who know medicine here."


    "Few of us can cure such serious injuries. I wonder if Princess Ziying''s ability can save these people?" Duanmu Liuyue naturally stops her words and asks with a smile on her face.


    Duanmu flow month in front of that sentence Kuai Ziying love to listen to, haughty raised his jaw, "this pour to the princess to carefully observe a bit of it."


    After that, she stepped forward and went to one of the injured. After careful observation, she looked embarrassed and snorted. Some of her unwilling sleeves stood up, "they are all dying people, they can''t be saved!"


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "in terms of medical skills and detoxification, no one here is more powerful than the three princes and princesses of Beiling, and Princess Ziying can''t save them. Are these people really doomed?"


    This words, Kuai liefeng cold eyes narrowed for a while, meaning unknown to see Xiangmu light song. However, he was never a meddler, so he didn''t plan to open his mouth and sat aside coldly.


    Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying were stunned for a moment, then raised their chin haughtily, "that''s natural." Hum, he''s smart. Although mu Qingge''s medical skill is good, it''s absolutely not as good as theirs!


    Mu Qingge looks obscure and does not say a word.


    Princess Yumian stared at Rong Jue''s hand holding mu Qingge''s shoulder from the beginning. Her eyes were full of jealousy. She noticed mu Qingge''s face and said with a sneer: "Princess Jue''s face is so dignified, but how can it hurt someone you attach great importance to?"


    Her words just fall, Mu light song then coldly swept one eye past.


    Rong Jue thin lips pursed, obviously also some angry.


    Princess Yumian clenched her lips and didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Today is a festive lantern festival. Princess Jue was uncomfortable when she saw the Lantern Festival for the first time Qin Ziqing spoke for mu Qingge and comforted: "Princess Jue, this scene is bloody. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to one side to have a rest."


    If other times, mu Qingge will pay attention to Qin Ziqing and say something to her, but today she really doesn''t want to spend her mood on it.


    These people, too, don''t care about human life.


    She noticed that not many of the people who came to see them hurt really couldn''t bear it, including Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao, who were gentle and pure.


    Most people only see the disgust and nausea of blood, no one really sympathizes with these dying people.

 Chapter 415

    She thought of the flying dagger. She wanted to get rid of Rong Jue''s hand holding her shoulder. She went to the flying dagger and squatted down to check it carefully.


    Rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue look at each other, and then go to check.


    Other people are also curious, Qi Qi surrounded up.


    The arc of the flying knife is crescent shaped. The blade is silvery and sharp. Duanmu Liuyue looks at it and frowns: "is this the hurtful flying knife? It looks like a new one!"


    "No, this knife is a common one, at least three or four years old." Mu Qingge observed the body of the sword and said, "the handle of this sword looks new, but the smoothness is obviously from common friction."


    "This knife looks terrible." Li Tianxiang patted his chest and said with a white face: "that knife is very strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a knife. I feel that as long as it moves gently, it can cut meat and bone?"


    More than cutting meat and bones, mu Qingge sneers: "enough to cut iron like mud!"


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to cut off the ribs of more than ten people? The design of the knife is very ingenious, and the people who made it are also uneasy.


    Red Tianjiao listened, opened his eyes and looked at mu Qingge curiously, "Ge''er, you seem to be familiar with this Dao? What, do you know much about weapons? "


    Mu Qingge, hearing the speech, turned to look at her. He looked at her for a few seconds. He was so worried that he asked with a smile: "Ge''er, why do you look at me like this?"


    "No Mu Qingge gave her a smile and said very slowly, "I just feel very curious. Princess Tianjiao seems to be particularly interested in my business."


    Open a pair of gentle innocent eyes, ask East ask West.


    Red Tianjiao a little embarrassed, "Tianjiao to Jue Princess very curious, asked many is not to hinder you?"


    Mu Qingge was noncommittal and didn''t answer her at all.


    At that time, Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, and peach blossom eyes flashed.


    "The Dao designed in this way should not belong to our apocalypse." Rong Qingzhi talks a lot on weekdays, but today he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t come forward to talk with Rong juemu Qingge. After carefully gazing at the flying dagger, he says, "I''ve been in all the countries in the mainland. Looking at the appearance of this dagger, I think it''s from a different country."


    "Prince Qing, what do you mean? Suspect that the murderer is a man of our country? " On hearing this, Chi Cangmang was not happy. He said angrily, "we are not so many people in our country who have ever left their homes. Everyone who goes out this time needs to make a record before they can leave. As far as I know, the only one who left Yichang this time is our mission. If you say it''s from Yichang, don''t you say it''s from our mission? "


    "The wolf king should be calm for a while." Rong Qing''s smile for a while, make a speech to pacify red Cangmang, squat down body, take out a handkerchief from the chest, then want to reach out to touch that knife.


    Mu Qingge grabs his hand and shakes his head. "Don''t touch it. It''s poisonous!"


    Rong Qing''s Zheng for a moment, some accident of saw a mu light song to grasp the hand of his wrist, that hand is surprisingly firm and powerful.


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge''s hand, frowned slightly, bent down to take her hand away, and said faintly: "Uncle Huang has seen a lot, he has his own sense of propriety."


    Duanmu Liuyue glances at rongjue. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he really doesn''t believe that people who never have mood swings will eat wrong one day.


    And the wrong person is Rong Qingzhi!


    Rong Qing''s laissez faire is his uncle Huang again. Can he pry his corner?


    Rong Qingzhi looks at Rong Jue and doesn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice this detail at all.


    Kuai Ziying pursed her lips. Her face was obviously unhappy. She squatted down and pulled the handkerchief in Rong Qingzhi''s hand. She said angrily, "there''s poison here. Don''t touch it. What do you want to see? I''ll see it for you!"


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t answer. He pointed to the handle of the knife and looked at the red Cangmang: "there is a character carved here. It looks like the traditional Chinese character of a tribe in the state of Yichang. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Red Cangmang''s face was still a little angry. Wen Yan squatted down to look at it, and frowned: "yes, it''s the ancient traditional Chinese characters of the tribes in the north of our country. However, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s possible that people in other countries can buy and use such a way!"


    "That''s true."


    There is no other evidence and no one dares to say anything.


    "I will apply for someone to report it to the court and give it to the Ministry of punishment for thorough investigation." Luo Xubai, the governor of the state, said coldly, "this is the murder weapon. Don''t touch it."


    The crowd nodded.


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "yes, how can I forget that the governor is also here? It''s better for you to supervise this matter."


    Then, look at Xiangmu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, I just heard that this flying knife almost hurt you, didn''t it?"


    Mu Qingge nodded and said the matter just now.


    People can''t imagine that the situation is so dangerous. If Mu Qingge''s reaction is a little slow, his head will blossom!


    Duanmu Liuyue''s smiling face was a little lighter, "this matter, thanks to the quick reaction of the living king of hell."


    Rong Qingzhi frowned and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, but are you scared?"


    "That''s not true." She''s seen all kinds of bullets, and she can''t frighten her with a knife. She just thinks it''s a pity that these civilians are killed and injured.


    Rong Jue bent down, put his hand around her shoulder, lifted her up, and said in her ear, "it''s not peaceful outside. The Lantern Festival will come next year. Let''s have a closer look next year. How about going back to dinner first?"


    "Living hell, did you bring a little song out for the festival?" Mu light song has not yet had time to answer, Duanmu flow month a listen, eyes are about to protrude, very incredible will let Jue look at, surprised said.


    Rong Jue is too lazy to pay attention to him. Just at this time, the housekeeper leads several doctors up. Mu Qingge is relieved to see that.


    These doctors have come quite quickly, although I don''t know whether their medical skills are competent or not. I hope they can be OK.


    Rong Jue asked mu Qingge, "shall we go back?"


    "The living king of hell has come out. Why do you go back so quickly?" Duanmu Liuyue disagreed: "if you think there is a smell of blood here, let''s go up to the fifth floor."


    Rong Jue gave him a warning glance.


    For Rong Jue''s words, she can''t laugh or cry. When is she so fragile in Rong Jue''s eyes? Although her mood was affected by the game just now, she was used to seeing life and death after all and could not stand it.


    She shook her head. "I''m ok. Everyone in my family is preparing for the festival. Don''t bother them to do it again. Let''s eat out by ourselves."

 Chapter 416

    "Good." Rong Jue touched her head, "whatever you like."


    Rong Jue''s connivance makes Princess Yumian look ugly. She looks at mu Qingge jealously.


    "Let''s go up to the fifth floor." Duanmu Liuyue opened the fan in her hand and said with a smile: "I haven''t had a holiday with the living king of hell for several years. I''m lucky today."


    Chi Tianjiao was really familiar, and he didn''t mind what mu Qingge said just now. He went forward to Mu Qingge with a smile and said, "Ge''er, Ziqing and I have been walking in the street just now. We haven''t had a formal meal yet. How are we going together?"


    "Not good." Mu Qingge decided not to be false with them, and said without any face: "with outsiders, I''m afraid everyone will be unhappy."


    Chi Tianjiao didn''t expect that mu Qingge would refuse. He was stunned for a moment. His face was very embarrassed, and there were some grievances.


    Red Cangmang didn''t care for red Tianjiao at all. He glanced at her coldly and hummed: "sister Wang, you don''t listen to arrogance on weekdays. How can you be as humble as a princess when you get to apocalypse


    Mu Qingge a listen, eyelid jump.


    "What do you mean, brother Wang?" Red Tianjiao some uncomfortable way: "you aim at two Wang elder brother also just, why also want to aim at me?"


    Red Cangmang glared at Zhu Zi, and looked at her as if he didn''t know her Words, mercilessly swing sleeve to turn around, seem to be too lazy to talk with her.


    Most of the people who were present knew that Chi Cangmang and Chi Tianjiao had a bad relationship. They also threw their faces in public. They didn''t expect that, but they didn''t interfere in other people''s housework.


    Qin Ziqing sighed and came forward to pacify and pat Chi Tianjiao on the shoulder.


    Red Tianjiao shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Mu Qingge glanced at a few people, but he didn''t speak. He turned to Duanmu Liuyue and Ji Ziyan in his arms, "can the acupoints be solved?" In order not to let him see the bad picture, the housekeeper ordered the children''s acupoints at the first time and let him fall asleep.


    "No, let him sleep a little longer."


    "Not bad." There were many disputes at the scene. Mu Qingge nodded and stretched out his hand: "thank you. Give it to me."


    "Good." Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t fight with her either. She nods and hugs her baby to Mu Qingge, but is picked up by Rong Jue, "I''ll come."


    Then, holding Ji Ziyan in one hand and mu Qingge''s shoulder in the other, he faced Duanmu Liuyue and said, "lead the way."


    "Good." Duanmu Liuyue looked at his children and his wife with great interest. With two exaggerated tut Tut, he swaggered up to the fifth floor with a fan.


    Other people on the scene didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, so they went up with them.


    There are few people on the fifth floor. Everyone can find a place to sit together. A table of eight immortals can sit eight people. Mu Qingge''s three members and Duanmu Liuyue should be able to sit more.


    The place where Rong Jue is, is the place to fight. Mu Qingge knows himself very well. After thinking about it, he wants to invite Rong Qingzhi and Luo Xubai to come and sit together.


    The people here, she felt that these two people were not her enemies at least, and it was OK to sit at the same table.


    However, her intuition was correct, but her action was slower. Princess Yumian went straight to their table, clenched her fist and asked, "Princess Jue, can I sit down here?"


    Princess Yumian is always weird when she is facing her. I''m afraid that I''ll indigestion when I sit with her and admire Qingge. However, without waiting for her to refuse, Princess Yumian automatically sat down.


    Mu Qingge speechless help forehead, is about to sigh, red Tianjiao but smile Yingying pull Qin Ziqing over, "song, I and Ziqing can sit down here?"


    Damn it!


    Do you want her to have a good meal?


    She really wants to leave!


    However, she also knows that she has been in danger for three times and four times in public. She''d better restrain herself. If she doesn''t give face and makes some people angry, it''s not good.


    What''s more, their attitude is better than that of Princess Yumian. If Princess Yumian refuses them, it''s obviously aimed at them. She doesn''t want to turn the situation into a bad situation now. "Please feel free to Princess Tianjiao and Miss Qin."


    "Thank you, Ge''er, that''s very kind of you!" Red Tianjiao listened and happily took Qin Ziqing to sit down together.


    Qin Ziqing saw that mu Qingge was not very happy. He was pulled down by Chi Tianjiao. He was helpless and embarrassed. "Princess Jue, Prince Jue, I''m sorry."


    Mu Qingge shook his head and didn''t speak.


    And Rong Jue did not see a few people from the beginning to the end, quietly pecking almost, light looking at the wooden meal card.


    "Are we ready to order?" Chi Tianjiao took a look at Rong Jue and said with a smile, "it''s very late now. He Ziqing has been away for so long. He has been hungry for a long time."


    Each table has a special person to wait on, small two a listen, quickly handed the antique wooden meal card, "please master at will."


    Red Tianjiao took it, but handed it to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, would you like to order it first?"


    "No, Princess Tianjiao, please order with Miss Qin." Mu Qingge pointed to Rong Jue, "Wang Ye, I''ll have some at will."


    Red Tianjiao nodded, and Qin Ziqing discussed two or three dishes, then handed the meal card to rain Sleep princess, "rain Sleep princess, please!"


    "Thank you." For those who are not threatened, Princess Yumian should have some etiquette. She said thanks to Chi Tianjiao decently. As soon as she finished the meal, she asked, "Lord Jue, I heard that you love Hibiscus perch, don''t you? Can I have one? "


    Mu Qingge rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Duanmu Liuyue is smiling. I''m afraid he''s in the best mood here.


    Rong Jue''s words to Princess Yumian seem to be unheard of, and he reports the dishes he wants with Xiaoer. After ordering a few dishes, he flies to Duanmu Liuyue''s smiling face!


    "Oh! What about anger? " Duanmu Liuyue twirled his sleeve and grabbed the meal card. Then he threw it to Xiao ER and said casually, "I''m always easygoing. I''ll eat whatever you order. I''m not particular about it."


    Mu Qingge rolled her eyes. She thought he wanted to see a good play!


    Princess Yumian didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere at all. She didn''t care much about Rong Jue''s cold attitude. After listening to Rong Jue''s meal, she frowned and said, "didn''t lord Jue like the hibiscus perch and Bazhen Baoji and honey roast duck in zhenxilou most? Why didn''t you order any of them?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue with a smile. Princess Yumian really knows Rong Jue''s taste. She even knows what kind of food he likes to eat in zhenxilou. She used to eat together.


    Rong Jue was quiet and silent.


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and said, "Princess Yumian, people change. I like eating this and that for a while. When you are young, you will change when you are old. "

 Chapter 417

    Princess Yumian didn''t seem to hear Duanmu Liuyue''s words. She gently asked rongjue, "Lord Jue, hibiscus perch is light and delicious, and it''s not greasy to eat at night. Shall we let the second child have one?"


    Rong Jue''s face was slightly heavy.


    Red Tianjiao really wants to be not very clear about the relationship between the people. Seeing that rongjue ignores Princess Yumian, he laughs: "Princess Yumian, you are the daughter of Prince yuan. You are so clear about Prince Jue''s childhood hobbies. You must have grown up with Prince Jue, Duanmu Shizi, etc


    Yuan Yumian liked the word "childhood sweetheart" very much. His face was slightly red: "exactly."


    "So is Ziqing?"


    "I don''t count." Qin Ziqing shook his head and said in a warm voice, "Ziqing was ill when he was five or six years old. He lived in his grandfather''s house in the south for four or five years before he came back. After he came back, he was not very familiar with the circle of the imperial city. Later, he became familiar with it when he attended the hero conference."


    "Five or six?" Mu Qingge listened and rubbed his hand. "Isn''t that about ten years ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you seriously ill?" Mu Qingge looked up at Qin Ziqing, "but what happened?"


    "Yes." Qin Ziqing sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that I''ve been hurt a lot. I''ve kept my body for more than half a year."


    Mu Qingge continued to ask: "I don''t know what the accident is, but I have to recuperate for half a year?"


    Qin Ziqing had no impatience on his face. He said with a slightly sideways face: "I was still young. I don''t remember the details of things very clearly. I asked my family, but they didn''t want me to recall bad things, so they refused to tell me."


    Mu Qingge tugged at the corners of his mouth and didn''t ask again.


    She was thinking that the so-called accident of Qin Ziqing had something to do with what Hua Yiran Murong Shuyan said?


    Mu Qingge''s brain is turning, Duanmu Liuyue suddenly smiles, "Miss Qin, do you know that the accident happened to more than one person?"


    "Well?" Qin Ziqing was a little surprised, "are there others?"


    "Murong Shuyan!" Duanmu Liuyue narrowed her peach blossom eyes slightly, but did not show any emotion: "by comparison, your luck is better than him. Now you are in good health. Murong Shuyan is two years older than Miss Qin. That accident made him fall ill, and now he is like a sick seedling!"


    Mu Qingge squeezed the cup tightly, and she guessed it right!


    Qin Ziqing was very surprised. "It turns out that Murong Shizi''s health is so bad, because of the accident?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes opened a little, and the fundus of his eyes was clear, "that''s right."


    "It''s the first time Ziqing has heard about it since he came back. I didn''t expect anyone to be hurt like me." Qin Ziqing''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know what he thought of. He asked, "Duanmu Shizi, do you know what accident it was?"


    She has been looking at Qin Ziqing, want to see her reaction, but see her face from beginning to end are only confused and surprised, face can''t find a false color!


    Mu Qingge also knows how to see people, but she can''t find the slightest feeling that she is acting, and she doesn''t know whether her acting skills have reached the level of perfection or whether she really forgot all about it.


    Qin Ziqing asked Duanmu Liuyue this sentence is just mu Qingge also want to know, she also looked at Duanmu Liuyue.


    "I don''t know." Duanmu Liuyue fan with one hand, one hand on the table gently tilted, drooping eyes not salty way: "this matter seems to have been deliberately blocked news, as if not many people know."


    Block the news?


    Is it really reasonable to block information because of an accident?


    Mu Qingge always feels that things seem to become more complicated than she imagined.


    Qin Ziqing''s face flashed loss, "Murong Shizi is two years older than me, seven or eight years old should also remember, can you remember some?"


    "It took Miss Qin more than half a year to recover, but it took Murong Shuyan more than half a year to wake up and get out of bed a year and a half later." Duanmu Liuyue looks down at his fingertips knocking on the table. People can only see his good-looking eyelids, but can''t see his emotions: "he doesn''t know whether he is too scared or how to wake up and forget everything."


    "So." Qin Ziqing lowered his eyes and held up a cup of tea in his palm. "It''s better to ask Murong Shizi about it sometime in the future."


    Duanmu Liuyue is noncommittal.


    Mu Qingge put down the teacup and looked at Qin Ziqing, "Miss Qin, are you not familiar with Murong Shizi?"


    "Not bad." Qin Ziqing said mildly: "we often meet after meeting the imperial city."


    Mu Qingge also wanted to ask, Princess Yumian looked at her in an uncertain way, "Princess Jue doesn''t care about Lord Jue. How can she be interested in these tea chats after dinner?"


    Mu Qingge paid more attention to this so-called accident and wanted to know more about it. Princess Yumian, what is she doing here at this time?!


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he said with a smile: "I will naturally care about you, Lord. You don''t have to worry about this. If you are free, please pay more attention to your fiance, Qingyan Shizi..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words came down, Princess Yumian stood up as if she had been trampled on her tail. "Enough, I don''t dare to bother Princess laojue about my business!"


    Mu light song looked at her angry look, slightly sneer, "in this case, you a little princess, why do you care about the princess''s business?"


    "My princess is better than you


    Rong Jue''s face was a little heavy


    Er!


    As soon as Rong Jue opened his mouth, he let people roll, and everyone was stunned.


    To roll the object is red eye, but stubborn sat down, refused to go.


    "Sleep in the rain." Just at this time, yuan Wei''an came over. Although he was different from them, he also heard some of their conversations, so he came here specially.


    Glancing at Rong Jue, yuan Wei''an said to Yuan Yu: "it''s late. Let''s go back."


    Yuan Yumian is not willing, "I''m not in a hurry. Elder brother Shizi will go back first."


    "Be obedient Yuan Wei''an''s cynical face was full of helplessness. "When you went out of the house, you had already eaten. You didn''t say you were going to have a dance recently. You need to be thinner..."


    Yuan Yumian didn''t say a word. He ordered Hibiscus perch with Xiao er. After thinking about it, he also ordered honey roast duck and Bazhen Baoji. He didn''t hear yuan Wei''an''s words.


    Yuan Wei''an''s face is very ugly. He thinks his only sister has a problem with her brain!


    Although Rong Jue is good, after she was severely punished by him for breaking into the west chamber, she should understand that Rong Jue has no love for her! There''s no pity for her!


    Why did she provoke him, adding insult and distress to others?


    Because of her, now he and Rong Jue have alienated a lot!

 Chapter 418

    "Yumian, I''ll be officially hired by the Royal Palace tomorrow to discuss the wedding. My father, my mother and my concubine let me tell you to go back earlier..."


    "I don''t want it!" Princess Yumian suddenly stood up, stamped her feet with her skirt, looked at rongjue and said, "when Prince Ying comes tomorrow, I will come to him in person to refuse this marriage!"


    All the people present were shocked. Is the princess Yumian crazy? How dare she refuse to marry the emperor?


    Yuan Wei''an was even more angry, and his face turned white. "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" This is the marriage given by the Emperor himself. How can she refuse to marry if she refuses?


    Where did she put their face in Yuan palace?


    Where are they going to spend their lives?!


    Yuan Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and the accusing shrill voice said, "do you think I want to do this? You forced me!"


    Yuan Wei An did not say a word, suddenly stepped forward two steps, sharp out of the finger in her acupoints.


    Princess Yumian couldn''t respond for a moment. "You..." she only had time to say such a word, and her eyes closed and her body softened.


    Yuan Wei''an hurriedly stopped her, pursed his lips and apologized to Rong Jue: "Lord Jue, please forgive me for your sister''s impoliteness."


    Rong Jue finally raised his eyes to look at him, eh.


    "Thank you." Yuan Wei''an was relieved to see this. Rong Jue said that he didn''t care about it, and he bought his face.


    Yuan Wei An didn''t say much, so he picked up the princess Yumian and left.


    Red Tianjiao was stunned, touched the tip of his nose, and said awkwardly: "Yumian Princess likes... Lord Jue..."


    Everyone at the same table glanced at her.


    Mu Qingge tugs at the corners of his mouth and laughs a little.


    In this atmosphere, Xiao Er brought up the first dish.


    "Oh, it''s fast enough." Duanmu Liuyue put the fan back to her chest, knocked on the table and told her: "good food is coming up, and another jar of the best wine here, I want to have a good drink!"


    When he said that, he threw a piece of silver to Xiao er.


    Small two neat catch, happy repeatedly bowed: "yes, small this go!"


    "You want to drink now?" Mu Qingge turned his lips and said: "uncle Liu asked someone to send some good wine to me a few days ago. I wanted to invite you to come to my house later to enjoy the lantern while drinking. It seems that I don''t need it any more."


    "If you need it, why not?" Duanmu Liuyue heard that there was good wine, and it was the good wine that uncle Liu sent to Jue''s palace. Her eyes brightened. "It''s no fun to eat without good wine. I''ll have a drink here. I''ll have a good drink in Jue''s palace later."


    Mu Qingge smiles, but some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    Chi Tianjiao was envious. "I''ve heard that Princess Jue''s mansion doesn''t belong to anyone who wants to go in. It''s rare for Princess Jue to invite people to drink in person, isn''t it?"


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "that''s it, that''s it."


    Red Tianjiao asked with a smile: "it''s rare that Duanmu Liuyue is so interested. Can Tianjiao go with us?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s smile darkened a little, and before he could figure out how to refuse, Rong Jue made a rare voice: "Jue''s palace is too small to entertain Princess Tianjiao."


    Red Tianjiao was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something. As a result, Duanmu Liuyue was busy with the wine. He said to red Tianjiao with a smile: "Princess Tianjiao, please don''t care. I''ve known this living king for nearly 20 years. You can count the number of times I go into the house. Please don''t blame me. If Princess Tianjiao also wants to drink, how about Liuyue staying here with Princess Tianjiao


    Then, without waiting for Chi Tianjiao to refuse, he unscrewed the lid of the wine jar, took a not too small cup and filled it directly for Chi Tianjiao!


    Red Tianjiao looked at a glass full of wine, and could not say anything.


    Mu light song looked at, couldn''t help laughing, secretly toward Duanmu flow month thumbs up. good job!


    Duanmu Liuyue was full of red Tianjiao and himself. He stood up and raised his glass to red Tianjiao, "Princess Tianjiao, come on, let''s do it!"


    Chi Tianjiao took the cup and stood up, but instead of raising his glass, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and rongjue: "don''t you drink it, Prince Jue?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and asked Rong Jue to untie the acupoints of the little boy. He said casually, "I can''t drink the wine made of peach blossom."


    Just at this time, Rong Qingzhi came over with a glass of wine. Smelling Yan, she laughed and asked curiously, "why doesn''t Princess Jue drink the wine made of peach blossom?"


    Ji Ziyan wakes up. Mu Qingge pours a glass of water for him to drink. He gives him an excuse: "the fortune teller says that I may have a fight with peach blossom recently. It''s better not to touch things related to peach blossom. I''m afraid I can''t bear this peach blossom wine."


    Peach blossom attack?


    Rong Qing''s Leng for a while, a time can''t speak.


    Rong Jue glanced at Rong Qing and asked, "how did Uncle Huang come here?"


    "Why, I can''t come yet?" Rong Qingzhi not only came, but also sat down on the position of Princess Yumian before. "I haven''t talked with you for a long time and had a drink. It''s rare for us to have such a drink today. Naturally, we have to come and have a drink."


    Then he raised his glass to Duanmu Liuyue and Chi Tianjiao, "come on, let''s do it!" Then, without waiting for two people to respond, he just looked up and did his best!


    He drank, two people also can''t help but give face, Duanmu Liuyue directly also drank a cup, red Tianjiao face although some reluctantly, but also a stuffy.


    "Why don''t you call me princess after drinking?"


    Where Rong Qingzhi is, it''s easy to see Kuai Ziying. When she sees Rong Qingzhi coming, she follows him with a cup in her face and sits down beside him.


    All of a sudden, this table just sat eight people.


    "Princess Ziying is very proud." Duanmu Liuyue smiles and looks at Rong Qingzhi, who is obviously impatient. "Come, Liuyue, have a drink with the princess!"


    "There are so many people here. It''s no fun drinking with you alone." Kuai Ziying directly said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, I heard that you also love wine. Let''s have a drink!"


    Mu Qingge fed Ji Ziyan a cup of tea, and then put some into it. He held a bowl of rice to eat. After hearing this, he refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drink peach blossom wine today."


    Kuai Ziying sneered, "the princess came to see you for a drink, you do not give this face?"


    Mu Qingge as if unheard of, picked up chopsticks, ready to eat.


    She seldom finishes eating like this. She''s already hungry, but she doesn''t have the heart to talk to her.


    Kuai Ziying was angry, but Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "Princess Ziying, drinking is the most important thing. If the other party doesn''t want to drink, what''s the use of forcing?"


    "Why do you always speak for her?" Kuai Ziying couldn''t bear to scream, "do you refuse this princess because you like her?"


    Rong Qing''s face sank as soon as he heard it.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and her face was covered with clouds!


    Duanmu Liuyue, Qinzi Qingchi, Tianjiao is not in the situation. When he hears such a sentence, he is stunned.

 Chapter 419

    And mu Qingge directly feels that Kuai Ziying is making trouble out of nothing.


    No one likes a person in unreasonable when inexplicably pull on their own, mu Qingge''s face is not good-looking.


    "Princess Ziying, please pay attention when you speak. Don''t use your irrational subjectivity to guess other people''s thoughts!"


    "I''m not rational?" Kuai Ziying sneered, "the princess is very rational! In my opinion, you also have a problem. You have a bad mind every day. I don''t know what you are thinking... "


    "Is this the etiquette of the royal family in Beiling?" Rong Jue made a cold voice and looked at Kuai Ziying with her cold eyes. "Do you want me to repeat your words to the emperor of Beiling?"


    Kuai Ziying''s face tightened, "did the princess say something wrong..."


    "Huangmei, that''s enough!" Kuai liemen came over with a bad face and looked at Kuai Ziying with warning, "go back and sit next to brother Wang. A girl''s family will take a cup away from the table casually. What''s the matter!"


    "Brother Erwang, he insulted US Beiling..."


    "Go back!" Kuai liemen was obviously angry, "haven''t you made enough trouble recently? Do you still want to make trouble for me and your brother


    Upon hearing this, Kuai Ziying immediately thought of poisoning King Jue''s house. Her face was very ugly. She glared at mu Qingge and warned, "don''t show me your uneasy behavior, or I will show you something!"


    Then, with a cold hum, he stood up and left.


    Mu Qingge is speechless and can''t say a word.


    This Kuai Ziying likes Rong Qingzhi himself. Why do you want to have a good chase? Why do you think others like the people she likes?


    He also warned her that apart from the fact that Rong Qingzhi was Uncle Rong Jue, she and Rong Qingzhi only met several times and said only a few words. What''s the point?


    Mu Qingge skims his mouth. After thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t continue to put Kuai Ziying''s words in his heart.


    However, she didn''t know that Kuai Ziying''s words were true. She didn''t know that a woman''s reason would be completely lost when she turned love into hate. It was very terrible.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Although Kuai liemen was not happy, he raised his glass and said apologetically: "sister Wang has made us laugh. Please forgive me for any offence. I''ll drink first


    Let''s have a drink.


    They couldn''t really care about anything with Kuai Ziying. Seeing that he was sincere, they raised their glasses to pay respects.


    Of course, mu Qingge didn''t drink. The dishes came up one by one. On one table, only she and Ji Ziyan were eating leisurely.


    However, the observation of her did not fall.


    It has to be said that as far as the feelings and unity of the brothers and sisters are concerned, the three brothers and sisters in Beiling are obviously much better than those in yachiguo. Although the three brothers and sisters in Beiling have different personalities, they are very united. The brothers and sisters are still in harmony. However, the one in the state of Ya''ao assassinates them directly, and they don''t care about their face!


    It is no wonder that the status of Beiling has risen so fast.


    Mu Qingge is just thinking about this, and red Cangmang comes here with a glass of wine.


    Mu Qingge had a headache. He was thinking about how to deal with the dark red forest outside and inside, but he didn''t look at mu Qingge. He took the cup to Qin Ziqing''s side and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, dare to love red Cangmang, take a fancy to Qin Ziqing?


    Qin Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and stood up with a smile. He leaned over to red Cangmang and said, "Ziqing is too strong to drink. Please ask the wolf Wang Haihan."


    "Well, Miss Qin can''t be forced to drink." Red Cangmang''s eyes were shining, and he stared at Qin Ziqing''s beautiful face, "but I seldom come here, can I give face a sip? Well


    With that, he looked at the glass on Qin Ziqing''s table, half a glass of wine, and directly picked it up and gave it to her.


    Qin Ziqing''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse any more. He reached for the cup and was about to open his mouth. Chi Tianjiao frowned and stood up: "brother Dawang, Ziqing is drunk when he touches the wine. Don''t force her."


    "It''s none of your business here!" Red Cangmang and red Tianjiao were in the same situation. "Can''t I have a drink with Miss Qin?"


    Rong Qingzhi had intended to persuade him, so he could only sit and help.


    Qin Ziqing put a smile on his lips and raised his glass to the red Cangmang cup. "Ziqing respects the wolf king!" Then he raised his head and frowned slightly.


    "Well, Miss Qin, it''s a real face!" The wolf king was happy and looked at Qin Ziqing with his eyes straight, but his eyes were not a little bare.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, and suddenly feels that things seem to become interesting. This one should be unexpected to many people, right?


    As if Qin Ziqing couldn''t see Chen Cang''s strength, he didn''t have any expression on his face. He sat down with a polite face.


    As if red Cangmang didn''t mean to leave, his burly body still stood beside Qin Ziqing''s body, "Miss Qin, can you go with me on my journey to Qianmu mountain in a few days?"


    Qin Ziqing nodded politely: "the Empress Dowager has orders. Naturally, she wants to go."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Red Cangmang said with a smile, "with Miss Qin here, this trip will certainly be very interesting."


    "The wolf king is flattered."


    Red Cangmang talks with Qin Ziqing word by word. It seems that he is entangled with Qin Ziqing. Although there is no impatience on Qin Ziqing''s face, his face is getting lighter and lighter.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at it and said with a smile: "Cang wolf king, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more big and wise. It''s rare to have a chance. Here''s a toast to you!"


    Everyone loves to hear good words. Red Cangmang is a little proud of his words. He is willing to leave muqingge and walk to Rongqing''s side to fill his glass with wine! Let''s have a drink


    They had a drink together.


    Then, Kuai liemen, Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue had a drink with Chi Cangmang. Chi Cangmang stopped.


    "Drink slowly, everyone." Kuai liemen seemed to have drunk a lot. He arched his hand and said, "I''ll move first."


    The crowd nodded politely.


    Kuai liemen left. There was no place for chicangmang. He stood awkwardly, so he didn''t stay much. He took a deep look at Qin Ziqing, who was blushing after drinking a little wine, and left.


    Two people go to the palace, Qin Ziqing body soft some, slightly drunk with hand support head.


    Mu Qingge blinked. Qin Ziqing just drank a sip of wine. Is he drunk?


    It''s too bad to drink, even for the first time, isn''t it? Besides, the degree of the wine she can smell is not high.


    "Will it hold?" Red Tianjiao see this, some worry, "I first take you back to the house?"


    "Good." Qin Ziqing nodded, apologetically to the public: "Ziqing some discomfort, although some disappointed, but still go back first."


    They did not say anything, nodded, "Miss Qin, please walk slowly."

 Chapter 420

    Mu Qingge and others didn''t go to denghuo street after eating as they said when they came here. A family of three and Duanmu Liuyue went back to Jue palace together.


    "Ge''er, do you have something to say?" As soon as I entered the front hall of King Jue''s house, I didn''t sit down. Duanmu Liuyue didn''t say a lot this time. He asked directly.


    Why does mu Qingge want to buy him a drink for no reason? And the wine from uncle Liu? You know, if uncle Liu wants to give people wine, he can''t do without it.


    "Well." The child in his arms had fallen asleep when he was in the carriage. Mu Qingge gave it to the housekeeper and asked him to take him back to his room. "What do you think of the inexplicable Throwing Knife murder in Zhenxi building today?"


    Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue looked at each other and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s aimed at me." Mu light song frowns, "however, don''t know each other''s purpose is exactly what."


    "Will it be to test your Kung Fu or to see if you understand medicine?"


    "It''s very possible." Rong Jue said: "a few days ago, people visiting her cousin and Princess Hua have become more and more inexplicably. Princess Hua''s wound is so good that most people are shocked. They all ask old Hua if they have met a miracle doctor."


    Duanmu Liuyue cocks her legs and shakes her fan. "People who want to go in and out of the Palace should know very well. They should know very well whether there is a miracle doctor or not."


    There has never been a miracle doctor. In addition to the fact that HuaLao likes to be quiet, the number of people going in and out in a month is only a few, so it''s easy to doubt the number of people in muqingge.


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I can''t help worrying, "if someone knows that I know medicine, what should I do?"


    "There''s a difference between understanding medicine and medical skills." Rong Jue is not very worried about this for the moment, "you just recovered soon, even if I guessed you, I didn''t dare to be sure so soon."


    Duanmu Liuyue agreed and asked mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, how many people know about medicine?"


    "Cousin, you, Rong Ying, most of the people in your family should have known about it." Mu Qingge said: "there are several people in huawangfu, Murong Shizi and three princesses and princesses in Beiling."


    "Three princes and princesses of Beiling?" Duanmu Liuyue, thinking of Kuai Ziying''s performance today, frowned: "they all know, but it''s not easy to do."


    "I''m not worried about the three of them." However, mu Qingge said: "Kuai liefeng has always spoken little, and will not inexplicably tell people about my knowledge of medicine. Kuai liemen and Kuai Ziying are very proud, and will not admit that anyone''s medical skills or the use of poison is better than them, and they are not willing to take the initiative to mention it."


    Rong Jue: "you mean you are more worried about your family?"


    "Yes, after all, there are too many people and too many mouths." The last time Ji Ziyan had an accident, the whole Jue palace had an accident. She solved it herself. Many people should know about this.


    Rong Jue was speechless, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "You''d better let it be." Although mu Qingge has a headache on this point, he won''t do anything extreme. He can only let it go.


    Rong Jue noncommittal, touch her head, "you first and flow month chat for a while, I go out for a while."


    Then, without waiting for an answer, they got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Qingge has some doubts.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but he said in a warm voice, "don''t worry if you come back later." Words, slender Yuli, floating if Immortal figure left the door, to turn the place disappeared.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at his back, peach blossom eyes are flowing secretly, but without asking a word, he turns to look at Xiangmu Qingge with a smile and opens the topic: "xiaoge''er, what else do you find? Let''s talk about it together. "


    Don''t say, mu Qingge really has something else to say: "when Miss Qin was drinking with Cang Langwang in Zhen Xilou, did you pay attention to her hand?"


    If it''s Rong Jue, she won''t tell him this, because he has always been too lazy to care about others and won''t pay attention to these. Duanmu Liuyue seems cynical, but she has a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    If it is true, mu Qingge said, he nodded, "yes, her two hands wrapped around a little white cloth, also can''t see how the injury."


    "But she can at least lift the cup freely."


    "You suspect her hand is not hurt at all?"


    "No, it''s hurt, and it''s not light. When she lifted the cup, her hands were shaking." Mu Qingge is too familiar with the structure and reaction of the human body. She can see if she pretends.


    Qin Ziqing''s shaking hands were obviously not pretended.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t quite understand, "xiaoge''er, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes: "she also has medical experts around her."


    Duanmu Liuyue thinks it''s boring, "she''s Mr. Cheng''s Apprentice at least. It should be Mr. Cheng''s treatment."


    "If Mr. Cheng is so powerful, why did Princess Jianjia''s hands and feet recover in a month? Besides, Princess Jianjia was injured by me in the palace again. Mr. Cheng is always in the palace these days. How can he go out of the palace and give Qin Ziqing medical treatment? " Mu Qingge sneered and affirmed: "there must be someone who is more powerful than Mr. Cheng''s medical skills around her!"


    Duanmu Liuyue fan snapped, eyes more sharp: "who?"


    "Chitianjiao!"


    "Eh!" Duanmu Liuyue''s sharp eyes gathered and chuckled, "Song Er, are you kidding?"


    "No Mu Qingge''s suspicion is not groundless. She always remembers the faint herb smell on Chi Tianjiao.


    Duanmu flow month, eye waves flow, "little song, you say this, in order to prove what?"


    "Prove that chitianjiao must be prevented!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I asked her that day whether she understood medicine or not. She said she didn''t understand it. She hid her knowledge of medicine and didn''t know what she wanted."


    Another thing mu Qingge worried about was that she tried to get close to her and wanted to enter the Jue palace many times. She didn''t know what her purpose was.


    "Little song, you''d better be careful recently." Duanmu Liuyue said seriously: "you have been assassinated and attacked inexplicably recently. This time, the injured people in zhenxilou are civilians, but how can civilians get into trouble with such people and be assassinated? It''s obviously aimed at you."


    "I know that, too." Mu Qingge sighed, "so I''d better go out less recently. I can''t bear to be so lucky forever. I can prevent it once or twice, and the third time may not be so lucky."


    Duanmu Liuyue is noncommittal, peach blossom eyes have strange light flashed, "xiaoge''er, do you want to make a deal with my son?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him and said contemptuously: "trade? And you? "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s strange smile: "don''t look down on my son, and listen to me, how about it?"


    I''ll sing a song and raise my eyebrows.


    "Little song comes with ear."


    Mu Qingge hesitated and did it.


    Duanmu Liuyue whispered two words in her ear, and mu Qingge''s eyes became bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 421

The rest of the day was calm, except for the Lantern Festival

 Chapter 422

    Shit!


    The news is so hot!


    As soon as I heard it, I was so excited that I just bit a big mouthful of flesh and it stuck in my throat, "cough..."


    While coughing, she stared at Hua Yiran.


    Hua Yiran was staring at her, her face was very unnatural, but she was calm: "song, song, don''t listen to the living king of hell, he''s talking nonsense!"


    The flesh in the throat has been stuck in the throat, coughing for a moment is not up and down, mu Qingge uncomfortable to cover the neck cough red face, "cough ~"


    "Why are you so careless? Is it serious? " Rong Jue leaned over and took a look at her throat. With a precise pat on her back, the flesh spewed out from mu Qingge''s throat.


    "Hu ~" Mu Qingge breathed a long breath, "it''s much more comfortable at last. I just can''t slow down!"


    Rong Jue handed her a glass of water, threw the remaining half of the fruit in her hand into the basket of the abandoned things, and gave Hua Yiran a cold glance, "next time, you are not allowed to appear when Ge''er eats!"


    Hua Yiran, mu Qingge


    This time to Qianmu mountain, Hua Yiran is living on mu Qingge. How can she agree. Indignant stare eyes, open mouth, good life innocently pointed to himself, "why? Just now, it''s Ge''er''s own business to get food cards. What does it have to do with me? "


    He loves his wife too much, right?


    Under such circumstances, don''t men ask their wives to be more careful next time? He is good, his wife is reluctant to say that all the mistakes are on her!


    This is too inhuman!


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge also thinks that Rong Jue''s bias is indeed a little excessive. She can''t help feeling sweet, but what she should say is still to say, "well, this is a small thing. That''s why I ate too much. How can I blame it on Ranran? "


    Hua Yiran: "that''s it! Living hell, would you be fair? "


    Rong Jue didn''t bother to talk to her a word, so she directly opened the car curtain and let her go.


    "Don''t go away yet." Mu Qingge holds her chest in her hands and stares at Hua Yiran with a smile on her lips. "Just now, the words of the black heart ghost are just bullshit?"


    "Of course!" Hua Yiran clenched her fist and said, "Ge''er, you are so smart. How can I have anything to do with that sick boy?"


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless: "do you need me to tell you the time, place and cause?"


    "You..." Hua Yiran trembled with anger, and her fingertips trembled when she pointed to Rong Jue.


    Mu light song looks at, pupil enlarges, "is it true originally?"


    "No!" Hua Yiran wants to cry, "your husband is lying!"


    Rong Jue didn''t even bother to look at her. Just at this time, Murong Shuyan came to their carriage and politely bowed to Rong Jue: "Lord Jue."


    "Take her away."


    Murong Shuyan looked up at Hua Yiran in the carriage and asked, "Ranran, what did you do to make king Jue angry?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Hua Yiran yelled at him: "get out of here!" She''s so angry. That''s a good thing. How can the living hell know?


    Didn''t heaven and earth know that she and he knew?


    Murong Shuyan eyebrows did not wrinkle, some helpless, "didn''t you sleep well last night? How about going back to the couch of the carriage and having a good rest? "


    "Don''t be so kind As long as she thought of what happened to them, she would have a pain in her head. She didn''t even want to get along with him. She wanted to rest in the same carriage with him. She was afraid that she would be so excited that she slapped him in the face!


    Murong Shuyan asked in a warm voice, "what do you want?"


    On hearing this, Hua Yiran dared to say: "I want to chat with Ge''er. We have a carriage, and you and the living king of hell have a carriage."


    Mu Qingge blinked and couldn''t say a word. Hua Yiran was kicked by a donkey in her head. Was she surprised to ask for such a request in front of Rong Jue?


    What''s more, she knows that Hua Yiran has never been unreasonable. This request is not something she will do. I don''t know whether she is deliberately making trouble for Murong Shuyan or not?


    Rong Jue looks very dark, "do you think this king is Murong Shuyan, you can command?"


    Hua Yiran looked at her, and finally she was a little afraid. She moved her steps, approached mu Qingge, and hugged her in a flattering way: "Ge Er..."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you want to stay?" Is she not afraid that she will continue to ask about her and Murong Shuyan?


    A word awakens the dreamer, and Hua Yiran shivers.


    After such a trip, to be honest, she doesn''t want to stay in the carriage now, but if she doesn''t take Murong Shuyan''s carriage or Rong Jue''s carriage, where will she go?


    When Hua Yiran was thinking about the third choice, Duanmu Liuyue appeared. Before he spoke, Hua Yiran''s eyes lit up, let go of Mu Qingge, jumped out of the carriage, and said with a smile: "Duanmu, I want to take the same carriage with you!"


    Duanmu Liuyue refused without hesitation: "no!"


    Hua Yiran gritted her teeth, "why?"


    Duanmu Liuyue glances at Murong Shuyan, "I don''t want to ride with you."


    Hua Yiran said, "mind you, I want to share the opportunity with you!"


    "However, don''t make trouble." Hua Yiran has a bad temper when she faces him recently. She does something that doesn''t conform to her character. "Duanmu Shizi is also with others."


    "Who?" Hua Yiran frowned, "didn''t he just bring a little guy out this time?" It''s strange to say that anyone who goes far away doesn''t take his own guard, so Duanmu Liuyue is strange and brings a little guy!


    Hua Yiran once or twice met Duanmu Liuyue. It seemed that she was picked up by Duanmu Liuyue two years ago. She was thin and timid, but she was as flexible as a monkey. Once she went to find Duanmu Liuyue. He met her for some reason. He stopped her and pointed to the tall and big peach tree that had been planted for decades.


    Hua Yiran was just about to ask him what he wanted, but he saw that he was already up the tree like a monkey and picked two big and sweet peaches for her.


    At the beginning, she felt strange, but the boy blushed and said, "it''s very, very delicious. You can eat it, girl."


    Few people dare to call her a girl. Hua Yiran doesn''t reject this name. She is even more surprised to call herself that, but she is not annoyed. Although the little fellow is thin and small, her eyes are very clear and transparent. She can''t get annoyed.


    What''s more, she has always been an informal person. She sincerely accepts other people''s kindness and eats it immediately. The more she eats, the more she likes it.


    The boy blushed even more, and said at a loss: "girls like it, I, I..."

 Chapter 423

    One of my words is still falling, Duanmu Liuyue suddenly appears, and he immediately runs like a bird in shock. With a whoosh, even Hua Yiran sighs for his speed!


    However, I don''t know why, since that time, she went to Duanmu Liuyue and never saw him again.


    Originally, she thought Duanmu Liuyue had driven him away or what happened to him. Later, she asked Duanmu Liuyue that she didn''t reply to him, as if she didn''t like to say it. Anyway, it was very strange.


    Instead, she asked Murong Shuyan curiously. He said that every time he went, he could see the little guy, but he was not driven out of the house by Duanmu Liuyue.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t care about Hua Yiran''s words. She fanned her fan and said to several people, "don''t stay in the carriage. Mr. Liu is in front of us to tell us something to pay attention to and count the number of people."


    "He ordered his own king to go his own way." Rong Jue coldly and faintly replied, riding Hua Yiran to get out of the carriage and put down the curtain. He said faintly: "leave, go."


    Er!


    Will leave to see all stopped carriage, Leng Leng Leng, "Wang Ye..."


    Rong Jue: "do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not." Will leave busy way: "please Prince Princess careful, this set out." Then pull the reins, wave the whip, and drive off.


    Other people looked at him, but he was so independent that he even ignored the counting of the number of people by manager Liu beside the emperor!


    Hua Yiran stares at the leaving carriage, bites her teeth and stomps her feet, "stingy!"


    Duanmu Liuyue helplessly supported him and said to Murong Shuyan, "you can also get on the carriage. I''ll help you report the number of people."


    Murong Shuyan is not polite, nodded.


    Hua Yiran sighed.


    Apart from Duanmu Liuyue, she can''t find anyone else to ride with her. Although Huangfu Lingtian can, he is cold and can''t deal with people at all. His carriage may not have a couch to lie on. She doesn''t want to treat herself badly.


    So in the end, Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan were in the same carriage.


    Mu Qingge is a little interested in Hua Yiran''s words. After the carriage leaves, he can''t wait to ask Rong Jue, "isn''t Duanmu Liuyue always romantic and independent? Why does this trip bring a young man?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "my brain is pinched by the door."


    Mu Qingge is full of black lines


    During the two-and-a-half-day trip, a group of people only rest twice a day, once at noon and once in the evening.


    From the imperial city to a thousand mu, the more you go in, the more you will be in the mountains. Sometimes you won''t meet an inn or a stop shop for dozens of miles.


    For this reason, we all prepared the meals for these two and a half days before departure.


    Because in winter, there is ice and snow, and I don''t worry about food deterioration. When I stop the carriage at noon and at night, I take out the frozen food and cook it.


    On the first day, because there were no small shops or inns to rest or even broken temples along the way, everyone had to rest in the carriage.


    In the carriage overnight, Kung Fu good man no problem, but for the Jiao didi Princess miss, but not everyone can bear.


    When I woke up the next morning, there were about ten women, of whom five or six were ill. Then on the same day, there was a confused sneeze everywhere. Fortunately, I brought a royal doctor here just in case.


    The only women who are not ill are mu Qingge, Hua Yiran, Qin Ziqing, Kuai Ziying and Chi Tianjiao.


    It is said that Yang Liuli''s body is also very good, but he can''t be spared.


    For many women sick, mu Qingge is not the first time to know, is just wake up, Qin Ziqing and red Tianjiao came to tell her.


    When mu Qingge woke up that day, Rong Jue was no longer in the carriage, and he didn''t know where to go. Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao came at this time.


    "Princess Jue, are you not sick?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" It''s not easy to sleep in the carriage, and it''s very cold. Mu Qingge wakes up several times in one night. He is very sleepy, and yawns when he speaks.


    "That''s good." Red Tianjiao serious way: "two Ye miss, Li Miss, rain Sleep Princess and Miss Yang are infected with cold."


    "So serious?" Mu Qingge was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Red Tianjiao answered, and suddenly, with a smile, he took out a sachet from his arms: "Princess Jue, this is a special sachet made in the imperial palace of the state of Yichang. If it can dispel the cold, please accept it."


    Mu Qingge was surprised and asked, "thank you. What''s in the sachet?"


    "Don''t be polite." Red Tianjiao said: "it''s not clear what Tianjiao is, but the herbs should be very precious."


    Mu Qingge: "I have a heart¡°


    ¡±It''s not intentional. It''s just something in the hand palace. Tianjiao just borrowed flowers to worship Buddha¡° Red Tianjiao suggested: "this small sachet placed under the pillow is the best, can relieve the tension and fatigue of the brain, the spirit should be much better."


    Mu Qingge held the bag up to his nose and took a sniff. He didn''t know what he smelled. He asked with a smile, "I like this fragrance very much. Thank you."


    "Princess Jue likes it." Red Tianjiao leaned over to Mu Qingge and said, "I''ll also send a bag to other girls'' home, so I''ll move first."


    "Slow down." Mu Qingge said.


    That sachet mu Qingge didn''t care. Although she liked the fragrance, she didn''t put it in the pillow as Chi Tianjiao said. Instead, she casually put it in a cupboard and ignored it.


    After one day, the next day, the people still did not meet the rest place, and they still need to stay together in the carriage for another day.


    "Mother, I''m so cold!" Mu Qingge sat on the couch in the carriage, wrapped in brocade quilt and still rubbing his hands coldly. "This is the only way to the northwest. Why don''t we set up some food stalls for tourists in these places? It''s so cold that I stay in the carriage for one night and wake up the next day. I don''t know if I will be frozen into an Iceman directly! "


    "Cailiao?" Rong Jue said faintly: "everyone is focused on their own interests. There are so few people here. What can we make if we build cailiao? It''s OK to build one or two rooms without money. If it''s built on a large scale, I''m afraid no one can afford it. "


    "Of course, the imperial court has done these things for the benefit of the people." Mu Qingge said.


    "Fool, you are so naive." Rong Jue pecked tea to keep warm. "The imperial court can only do what is beneficial to the imperial court. It is impossible to build a CAI Liao that is beneficial to the people. People who pass on palace documents and military information or officials who come and go to eat and sleep on the way, but the post station for changing horses was perfected one or two hundred years ago."


    Fame skimmed his lips: "well, my idea is really silly."


    [author''s digression]: I''m really busy around the national day of the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m sorry~

 Chapter 424

    However, I haven''t come across a place to rest for two consecutive days. I don''t even have a broken temple. It''s amazing!


    "It''s not stupid." Rong Jue said: "on this issue, Duanmu Liuyue once mentioned it twice in the court."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge is really surprised. She naturally knows that Duanmu Liuyue is not as romantic as she seems. She is quite capable, but she can''t imagine that he can put forward such insightful things.


    "And then failed?"


    "If we succeed, we won''t have to spend the night in the carriage these two days."


    "Yes Mu Qingge patted his head, "don''t you mean Duanmu Liuyue has an important position in the imperial court now? Why does he always wander around and never see him go to court?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "I resigned a month ago."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge said, "he''s only ten years old now, isn''t he? Isn''t it just the right time to show off? How could you resign? "


    She thought that Duanmu Liuyue should be the youngest person to resign in the history of apocalypse.


    Rong Jue touched her head, and her eyes were dim. "Do you know how old Duanmu Liuyue was when he became an official?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Strange to say, in the information given to her by the housekeeper, all the information that annoyed me and Rong Jue had a good relationship with each other had been brought in one stroke, and these things had never been mentioned.


    "Twelve."


    "So young?" Mu Qingge stayed for a long time. Most of the 12-year-old people in my last life just went to junior high school, but Duanmu Liuyue became an official?!


    "As soon as he entered the court, he was the Minister of the Ministry of industry of zhengsanpin."


    "Is he the youngest court official of apocalypse?"


    "That''s not true. There is another man who is the same age as him. He is a month younger than him."


    "Who?"


    "Luo Xubai."


    "Oh, he, he''s a governor now!"


    Almost the same year, he joined the court as an official. One of them has resigned, but the other is a high-ranking official. It''s really a pity.


    "However, when Luo Xubai first entered the court, he was just a fourth grade official. Today, he is the governor of the state step by step."


    Mu Qingge is very curious, "two people can enter the court as an official, can have relations with the family?"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you think the imperial court will let a 12-year-old child take charge of six important affairs casually?"


    That is to say, these two people are relying on their own efforts to ascend the sky?


    This is amazing!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright, but his eyes are dim when he thinks of Duanmu Liuyue''s resignation. "Can''t you tell me why Duanmu Liuyue resigned?"


    Rong Jue said faintly, "the whole nation built cailiao when he was 12 years old. In the same year, the construction of water conservancy, industry and information technology were also proposed, but few of them were realized. "


    "What he proposed rarely appears on the court hall, but it''s the construction, the reconstruction of palaces, aristocrats and other palaces, and the tax only goes up but not down..."


    The more I listen to Mu Qingge, the more I frown. I can''t help feeling sad.


    If it wasn''t for Rong Jue, she didn''t know that Duanmu Liuyue had such a side


    She sighed: "Duanmu Liuyue... It''s a pity."


    Maybe she lived in a wonderful environment in her last life. No matter what aspect of national construction, she was actively improving, which was different from this life.


    She is still used to the environment of her last life, so sometimes she needs to be reminded that the rule here is not the same as that of her last life, but it is similar to the form of monarchical centralism in the history of her last life.


    Emperor, don''t they all want to firmly grasp their own power? How many people really care about the world, all living beings and all living beings?


    Rong Jue was noncommittal.


    Mu Qingge has many beautiful and comfortable ideas in his mind. Sometimes he feels incredible after listening to the meeting. He can''t understand how she came up with such things.


    "When he resigned, what kind of official was he?"


    "Side a product."


    "Damn it Mu Qingge made a case, "in fact, when he was 18 years old, he had a side product, which was already very powerful!" When he arrived at the side of Yipin, his official position should have been much higher than that of the Minister of the Ministry of industry, and his power should also be much greater. But he still resigned. It should be that he was in trouble.


    Rong Jue: "he wears the hat of a young senior official from beginning to end."


    The people around him are experiencing depression and failure, which is totally different from the feeling of studying in textbooks. Mu Qingge is really depressed.


    Mu Qingge is thinking, suddenly a cold wind hit, from the car curtain and window strong drill into!


    "Hoo, it''s cold." Mu Qingge shivered, rubbed his hands and mouth, exhaled in his palm, "what a ghost weather, it''s really the first time to encounter such a cold day."


    Rong Jue saw her cold and was about to stand up. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "Hey, don''t move!"


    After that, he jumped down from the cot and threw himself at rongjue. He hugged his neck from behind. His chest was close to his broad back, and his hands were naughty. Then he went into his collar and sighed: "hoo, it''s so warm ~"


    "Cold injury is still on the cot?" Rong Jue was not annoyed with her childish action. She twisted her head and pinched her cold red nose. "There''s a quilt in the cupboard. Can I wrap it for you?"


    "It''s no use." Mu Qingge''s head rested beside Rong Jue''s ear, rubbing his warm neck and face, shaking his head¡° A carriage is no better than a house. If you light firewood in a house, it can drive away a lot of cold. Now, in a carriage, it''s hard to warm up even if you need two more quilts. "


    Then she gave a kiss on Rong Jue''s side face and said with a smile, "it''s so good-looking. It makes people feel good to kiss."


    Rong Jue is not very angry. She is probably the only one in the world who has the courage to tease him.


    He took her by his backhand, a hand that was touching his chest, and he didn''t know whether it was warming or sparking. As soon as he pulled it, she immediately fell down on his thigh from behind.


    "Ah Mu Qingge was startled and hugged his neck.


    Rong Jue took a peck on her lip, picked her up, put her back on the cot, lifted the quilt, and sat down on the cot, covering her with mink fur.


    "Is that better?"


    Rong Jue leaned back on the board of the carriage, held her between her legs and put her back on her chest.


    "Well, it''s much warmer." Mu Qingge nodded, slightly raised his head and asked him, "by the way, you haven''t had a rest today. Do you want to lie down and have a rest?"


    "No, lie down." Rong Jue shook his head and tucked in the quilt for her. "I''m good at martial arts. Sitting with my eyes closed is equivalent to sleeping."

 Chapter 425

    Listening to Mu Qingge, he opened the curtain which was blown by the cold wind, looked at the carriages which were far away from each other, and sighed: "in fact, if so many of our carriages were all close together, they would be much warmer if they could concentrate heat and keep out the wind."


    "That''s a good idea." Rong Jue said good, but began to pour cold water: "however, not everyone is willing to close the carriage, after all, the carriage is a personal place, and men and women give and receive."


    "It''s so cold that I don''t care what I have to do!" Murmuring, murmuring.


    However, Rong Jue is quite right. Although the attention is good, it is not appreciated by everyone. Let it go.


    Rong Jue rubbed the top of her hair and touched her face. "It''s getting late. I have to continue my journey tomorrow. Go to sleep."


    "And you?"


    Mu Qingge I''m in Rong Jue''s arms. With him in my arms, mu Qingge feels that he is being wrapped by a heater. It''s warm and comfortable.


    It''s OK for her to sleep like this, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to maintain this position all the time.


    He didn''t have a good rest these two days. No matter how good he is, he can''t bear another night like this!


    "Darling, I''ll be fine." Rong Jue dropped her head and kissed her eyelids. Her movements were as soft as cotton wool. "I''ll have a rest on the couch tomorrow morning."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Rong Jue pinched the tip of her nose. "Sleep fast and have a good rest. You will have the energy to give me the cot tomorrow morning."


    Mu Qingge said nothing. At this time, everything seemed superfluous. She raised her head and looked at him. She slightly propped up her body and gave him a kiss on his beautiful lips. Then she said, "I''m sleeping."


    Rong Jue could feel all the emotions in her kiss just now, and her beautiful lips were slightly tilted up, "well, sleep."


    Mu Qingge watched and closed his eyes.


    The first night she didn''t sleep well, but that night was warm, but mu Qingge slept well. The next morning she woke up early.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw that Rong Jue was still holding her in the same position, her eyes closed, and she was obviously asleep.


    In her heart, she was moved. She was thinking about how to make Rong Jue continue to sleep and not wake up. However, she saw that Rong Jue opened her eyes and asked in a low voice: "wake up?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge got up in a hurry, "the bed is warm now. Please lie down and have a rest."


    Rong Jue didn''t refuse either. She felt her red face and said, "I''ll eat breakfast when I wake up. Remember to eat it, but you can''t be lazy."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded repeatedly, hugged his arm, pulled the quilt for him, and said, "lie down quickly."


    Rong Jue nodded and lay down.


    As soon as he lay down, her breath and her temperature immediately infected him, feeling fresh and warm, unprecedented beauty.


    Mu Qingge: "you sleep well. I''m going to have breakfast with Jiang lire now."


    "Go ahead." Rong Jue closed his eyes.


    Although he had fallen asleep before, it was only an hour or two. The journey was bumpy and he needed a good rest.


    In such a cold weather, all the cooked meals have formed into hard chunks, which must be cooked again.


    Therefore, during the journey, we all make a fire to heat things every meal.


    Mu Qingge seems to wake up the earliest. When she got out of the carriage, no one woke up. She didn''t disturb her. She picked up a bunch of branches and cleaned the pot. However, she didn''t plan to start cooking. After thinking about it, she went to Hua Yiran and Duanmu Liuyue to ask them if they would like to have breakfast with her.


    Each carriage is separated by at least ten meters. Duanmu Liuyue''s carriage is closer to theirs. Mu Qingge is the first to find Duanmu Liuyue.


    However, she approached the carriage two or three meters away, only to find that the carriage was shaking slightly, and there was a slight sound inside.


    Mu Qingge blinks and listens.


    "Well... Let me go..."


    The voice was panting, like the cry of a mosquito, very low, but mu Qingge''s eyes widened.


    It''s just a good interest. What kind of sports have you started in the early morning?


    But it''s not right!


    Duanmu Liuyue, this time, didn''t she just bring out a little guy?


    His carriage is just him and his boy. Who is he talking to?


    Is it... That little guy?!


    Shit!


    Dare to Duanmu Liuyue is a broken sleeve?!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa?!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb. Hehe, the thief is smiling. She wants to get close to her and look at the situation from the window. She just opened the curtain a little bit. Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind: "Ge''er, what are you doing by Duanmu''s carriage secretly?"


    As soon as Hua Yiran''s voice came out, the shaking of the carriage stopped immediately.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye and stares back.


    Ya, when is not a good time to make a sound? I want to make a sound at this time, and I still point out that she is beside Duanmu Liuyue''s carriage now!


    I don''t have to watch a good play!


    Hua Yiran opened her innocent eyes and didn''t know why, "what are you staring at me for?"


    While Hua Yiran was talking, the curtain was lifted. Duanmu Liuyue squinted at mu Qingge, "little song, I never knew you had such a habit of peeping!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge''s guilty smile made her curious. She stood on tiptoe and wanted to look inside. However, Duanmu Liuyue''s body blocked the window, and she didn''t look at anything.


    She is a little disappointed, toward Duanmu Liuyue blink, "for, you don''t hide, it''s a good thing to have an object, men and women don''t matter, let me have a look!"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s handsome face turned black in an instant.


    Hua Yiran had already come over. Hearing the words, she took mu Qingge''s shoulder and said curiously, "who are you? Who is it? "


    Mu Qingge does not answer, Chaohua Yiran winks.


    At the moment, they have a strange and tacit understanding. Hua Yiran looks at them and jumps up one by one and turns to another window to peep.


    "Hua Yiran!"


    Duanmu Liuyue is so angry that his teeth are crushed. He has only one body and can''t block two windows. He is about to stop Hua Yiran, but the curtain is directly lifted.


    Duanmu Liuyue suddenly finds that it''s mu Qingge. She doesn''t know why she moves so fast that she runs into his carriage!


    He clenched his teeth, his gums creaking!


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran completely ignore Duanmu Liuyue''s rare anger and stare at another thin man in the carriage.


    The man was not as helpless as mu Qingge imagined, but she could not help but accuse: "you... Molestation (sensitive word) child?"

 Chapter 426

    She dares to swear that the young man with black and white eyes, pure eyes, and loose and baggy robes does not look like a man over twelve years old!


    The boy had been frightened by the sudden appearance of the people. When he heard the word "molestation. Child", his big eyes became even more confused.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyebrows are rarely wrinkled.


    Hua Yiran didn''t care. Seeing Duanmu Liuyue, she just stared at the light song, lifted the curtain and waved to the boy with a smile: "look here, look here! Remember what we met? "


    The young man saw Hua Yiran''s big eyes brightened for a while, and nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice.


    Duanmu Liuyue squints at the boy, "who made you nod?"


    As soon as the boy''s shoulder shrinks, he dares not interact with Hua Yiran any more.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at it and is satisfied with it.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t see it, "Hey, Duanmu Liuyue, you are so good. What are you doing? It''s most shameful to get out of bed and become fierce! "


    Duanmu Liuyue suddenly felt a headache, rubbing his forehead: "however, xiaoge''er, things are not what you think!"


    Hua Yiran wakes up like a dream, and sees the trembling finger pointing to Duanmu Liuyue and the young man, "no! Geer, you mean they are... "


    "What do you think?" Mu Qingge said, "isn''t there only two of them in the car?"


    Hua Yiran opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say anything.


    However, she did not despise it.


    Duanmu Liuyue listened and said, "if you don''t go down, believe it or not, I''ll give you a palm now?"


    "Don''t be so angry!" Mu Qingge hooked his fingers to the young man, with a smile on his face: "Hey, are you hungry? I''m preparing to cook. Do you want to eat with me?"


    The young man looked at mu Qingge''s face with a brilliant smile, and his ears were red. He secretly looked at Duanmu Liuyue, and nodded quickly when he saw that he didn''t look at him.


    "Come on, come on, come on out."


    Young side secretly moved the body, side glance to Duanmu Liuyue.


    His action can be said to be cautious, mu Qingge almost want to laugh, I did not expect that someone would be so afraid of Duanmu Liuyue!


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t find the boy''s action. Look back at him.


    The young man suddenly stopped and his face turned red.


    Duanmu Liuyue snorted, "you three, get away from me! My son is going to rest! "


    Hearing this, the young man had big eyes, and almost rolled down from the cot, and then ran out of the carriage.


    He was so surprised that he behaved like a rabbit that both mu Qingge and Hua Yiran were confused. Is Duanmu Liuyue so terrible?


    If he saw rongjue, Huangfu, Lingtian and Kuai liefeng, wouldn''t he want to faint?


    "Rest now? You didn''t sleep last night? " Mu Qingge frowned at Duanmu Liuyue and laughed vaguely: "I want a hot meal. I come here to ask if you want to eat together. If you don''t eat, you''ll go to sleep?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge''s ambiguous words made Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom have no smile in her eyes. She threw the fan in her hand and fell down on the couch.


    "All right." Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t want to. He always wanted to eat when he woke up. At that time, let the boy bring her a carriage.


    Mu Qingge jumps out of the carriage and sees that Hua Yiran has put her arms around the boy who is a little shorter than her. Like a ruffian, she reminds others of her chin and laughs like a dandy. "Tut Tut, that''s right. It seems that she has a little more meat and better breath than last time."


    The boy''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "well, let''s go to have a hot meal and have a chat while eating."


    Everyone in each family brought a pot for standby. Mu Qingge made two fires and asked Hua Yiran to come with the same pot. One pot steamed buns, and the other pot boiled the soup which had formed into ice. Then he made noodle soup.


    Do these, let the small stove warm, and then in the hot delicate bird''s nest porridge and porridge dishes.


    Mu Qingge likes eating very much, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. If she eats alone, she can eat a little casually, but after all, it''s a meal for several people, so she naturally needs to make more. Anyway, there are also ingredients, which will be wasted if she doesn''t make them.


    In the end, she made seven or eight small meals, several of which were made by ANN Shao in her last life.


    When she did it, Hua Yiran and the young man were salivating.


    "Ge''er, it looks like it''s delicious!"


    "Don''t look. Eat it. You''ll know what it tastes like when you eat it." This is the first time that mu Qingge has come to this world to cook by himself!


    Originally will leave is to help, Mu light song but let him to one side to rest.


    "Then I''ll eat it!" Hua Yiran and the young man sat at the shabby table, happily picked up chopsticks and ate a bowl of soup noodles.


    Young people are holding steamed stuffed buns, eyes bright chew.


    Mu Qingge looks at the boy and smiles: "your eyes are so beautiful."


    "No, No." The young man hung his head, some shy: "girls are beautiful, yes, I have seen the most beautiful people."


    Mu Qingge laughed, noncommittal.


    The young man didn''t know what he thought of, so he quickly reached out to his chest to grind it. He found something of a peace talisman and handed it to Mu Qingge: "here you are..."


    Mu Qingge is a little strange, "why give me something?"


    "You invite me to eat." The young man said seriously, "if you don''t want to eat for nothing, I will give you peace Fu. I wish you peace." She laughed at him as soon as she saw him. She was a good person and he liked her very much.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge took over, "however, these food is not worth anything, don''t be polite." He is very sweet, is Duanmu Liuyue people, do not say anything else, is to see in Duanmu Liuyue face, also want to give him delicious ah!


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" It''s been two days since she came out. She only saw him today. It seems that he hasn''t left the carriage before.


    "It''s like a star."


    "Bathe like a star?" Eyes like stars? Mu Qingge laughs, "it''s really a good name!"


    Mu ruxing scratched his head, "yes, right?"


    "It''s very suitable for you. I''ll name your parents." It''s really amazing that a boy has such a name.


    "No, it''s not my parents." Mu ruxing shakes his head, bites the bright red lips, and says in a very low voice: "in fact, I don''t have a name. It''s Shizi who helped me get up."


    Is that Duanmu Liuyue?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, but there was something unexpected.


    Hua Yiran finished a bowl of noodles and said with her cheeks bulging: "Duanmu, that guy has a little conscience. He didn''t squeeze you completely."


    "Squeeze?" Bathed like a star, lost.


    Mu Qingge saw that he was ignorant, reached out to pick open his tightly wrapped neck collar, and found that there was a red mark on his neck. She laughed: "what kind of relationship do you have with Duanmu Liuyue?"

 Chapter 427

    "What kind of relationship?" The boy had a bun in his mouth, so he forgot to chew it.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran are both speechless, but he doesn''t understand it?


    Hua Yiran was not reconciled and decided to be straightforward, "what''s the relationship between you and Duanmu Liuyue?"


    "Master servant relationship!" The young man replied seriously.


    "Come on!" Mu Qingge didn''t forget the ambiguous voice he overheard in the carriage. He pointed to the red mark on his neck, "children can''t cheat. How did you get this mark on your neck?"


    "Shizi pinches me."


    Hua Yiran


    Mu Qingge


    Hua Yiran: "why does he pinch you?"


    Mu Qingge thought impure think, Duanmu Liuyue this ya like... SM?


    When she thought about it, she shivered and felt sorry for the child.


    "I don''t know. My son is always angry for no reason." Mu such as star finish saying, a little afraid of added a: "every day to me ferocious."


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran look at each other. Is Duanmu Liuyue in the mouth of Mu ruxing the same person as Duanmu Liuyue they know who loves to laugh?


    The young man didn''t pay attention to their expressions. After eating a steamed bun, he saw Hua Yiran eating noodles happily and wanted to eat. He began to fill a bowl for himself. After that, he didn''t do anything. He put the bowl and chopsticks in place and put his hand around his waist. After a long time, he didn''t touch anything.


    Finally, he looked at the bowl of noodles with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge saw that he was very uncomfortable and asked.


    "I have nothing left." The boy blinked his big eyes and scratched his head: "but I really want to eat this bowl of noodles. It looks good."


    Mu Qingge didn''t quite understand what he had and didn''t have. He couldn''t laugh or cry at the boy''s words. "If you want to eat, you can eat it!"


    "I have nothing left."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask him what he meant. When he thought of the peaceful talisman, his mind suddenly flashed, "you mean... You have nothing to give me, so you can''t eat the noodles I cooked?"


    The boy nodded seriously.


    Mu Qingge helps the forehead, "I invite you to eat, no money."


    "No way." The boy shook his head firmly.


    For a man, it''s very common for a friend to invite him to eat. However, this young man doesn''t like to take advantage of others, and he still insists on this in the face of temptation. Both mu Qingge and Hua Yiran can''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    However, such people are easy to suffer losses.


    Muqingge was a little bit more pitiful than his own youth, and said with a smile, "now eat first, and next time you have something, will you give it to me?"


    Mu ruxing listened, scratching his head and didn''t know how to react, "I, I''ve never met such a situation."


    After that, I don''t know what I thought of. I felt around my waist, took out a piece of jade pendant with very good luster, and handed it to Mu Qingge: "girl, it''s very nice of you. Here you are!"


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Mu Qingge te feels like he is cheating children.


    "That''s all I have." Mu ruxing said in a small voice: "but Shizi warned me that I would not use this to exchange things with others. I''ll give this to you first. When I find something, I''ll exchange it back with you."


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to use it. I don''t know what he thought of. He turned his eyes and took over the Jade Pendant: "OK, I''ll take care of it for the time being. Then you can take it back!"


    "Good!" Young should be a, immediately can''t wait to pick up the big bowl, learn Hua Yiran Ziliu Ziliu eat noodles.


    Mu Qingge felt that the child was simple and tight. He drank porridge and asked, "how old are you?"


    Mu ruxing: "fourteen."


    Er!


    Hua Yiran claps a case, "you unexpectedly have 14?" Does a 14-year-old boy look like this? It''s smaller than her and mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge is also a little surprised. In this way, does she still blame Duanmu Liuyue?


    In this era, fourteen year olds are not young.


    Mu ruxing nodded his head seriously. In order to prove that he was telling the truth, he nodded and stressed: "in fact, it''s almost fifteen."


    Er


    Hua Yiran and mu Qingge look at each other in surprise.


    They are really interested in Mu ruxing. Suddenly Duanmu Liuyue, who is not far away, suddenly lifts the curtain of the carriage and shouts: "Mu ruxing, I will come back immediately!"


    Mu ruxing''s body trembled, and the noodle soup in the bowl overflowed a little.


    However, he did not dare to retort. He put down his chopsticks and stood up with a wrinkled face and bowed to Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran seriously. "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back first."


    "Can''t you go back after eating?"


    The youth shakes his head, "the son of the world will be angry."


    Mu Qingge thought it funny, but he didn''t want to. Looking at the hot buns and the warm porridge, he said, "well, let''s take these to your family."


    "Ah, what''s the point?"


    "We''re friends with your son, it''s OK." Mu Qingge said, then he finished the thing and handed it to him.


    After all, it was for Duanmu Liuyue. The boy didn''t dare to refuse for his master. He clumsily reached out and took it over, "thank you, girl."


    Mu Qingge patted his thin shoulder and shook his head: "it''s just a small thing."


    Duanmu Liuyue is still calling mu ruxing''s name. In fact, the boy is not a talkative person. He bows to Mu Qingge again, and then leaves with something in his hand.


    Hua Yi Ran saw tut Tut, "I''ve never seen Duanmu so mean to people before!"


    "And Duanmu Liuyue!" Mu Qingge looked at her, "have you ever had a good face to Murong Shizi?"


    Hua Yiran choked and quickly retorted: "Ge''er, there are few people in the world who can make me look good."


    Mu Qingge is about to refute. Suddenly, a sound of footwork comes from behind. When mu Qingge looks back, it is red Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing.


    Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "Princess Jue, Princess Hua, you got up so early."


    Mu Qingge laughed, "Princess Tianjiao and Miss Qin got up very early, and they look very good."


    "Thanks to Tianjiao''s sachet, the sachet has a calming effect and can sleep comfortably all night." After two people all followed two servant girls, the servant girls are holding the thing that wants to cook to eat in the hand.


    After that, Qin Ziqing''s eyes flowed on the two faces. "Princess Jue and Princess Hua''s face seemed very good, but they also used sachets to calm their nerves?"


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran looked at each other, "yes, thank you, Princess Tianjiao."


    Red Tianjiao face is soft smile, shake his head, "can help you just good."


    Mu Qingge is noncommittal. In exchange for taking some things from Li to Huangfu Lingtian, Hua Yiran takes some more and takes some of them himself. Pointing to the fire and hay that is still on fire, he says, "there''s just some firewood here. You can use it. Let''s go back first."


    Then he turned and left with a smile.


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao had no time to keep them.

 Chapter 428

    At noon that day, they finally arrived at Qianmu mountain.


    In fact, Qianmu mountain is not a very high mountain. It''s a little like a small ridge with a height of 30-40 meters, but it''s not steep. It''s said that it looks like a flat plain after going up.


    Mu Qingge naturally came to Qianmu mountain for the first time. When he first came to the foot of the mountain, mu Qingge opened the curtain of the carriage and saw that it was a snow-white world full of makeup.


    At a glance, we can see that there are no tall trees in Qianmu mountain. All of them are small shrubs. Because of the accumulation of ice and snow, there is almost no trace of these small shrubs. A few trees are scattered in the snow.


    However, a mountain, all white and crystal clear, looks very beautiful.


    Mu Qingge opened the curtain and immediately turned out from the window excitedly. Rong Jue had woken up at this time and was startled by her. "Girl, can''t you go out from the door?"


    The window is not big, and thanks to her flexibility, she can turn it out in one fell swoop.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice Rong Jue''s words. Looking at Qianmu mountain in front of him, he opened his arms and laughed and ran to the foot of the mountain: "I didn''t expect that Qianmu mountain''s shape is so good. I really want to play alpine skiing now!"


    The Apocalypse has been snowing for a long time. The snow has accumulated very thick, and the carriage is not suitable for going up the mountain, so everyone got off the carriage one after another.


    Most of the people present have been to Qianmu mountain, and they disdain the excited appearance of Mu Qingge.


    Princess Hongling was ill all the way, and her journey was bumpy and tired. After two and a half days, she lost weight. She was in a bad mood. Seeing mu Qingge''s exuberance, she couldn''t help laughing: "if you have never seen the world, you have never seen the world, and a mountain is so prosperous! What a shame It''s not royal!


    Her voice is not big or small, just everyone can hear, muqingge is no exception.


    However, she was in a good mood, not angry, and ran up the mountain in a good mood.


    "Song At this time, Rong Jue got out of the carriage, saw her running up the mountain in the deep snow, and immediately stopped, "go to school in the evening = the deeper the snow, you can''t go up from here!"


    Indeed, just up a little, the snow touched mu Qingge''s knee.


    Mu Qingge stopped when he heard the words, "how can we get up?" She can''t wait to think about it.


    "Come down quickly." Rong Jue fried a direction pointed to, "there is a stone road, every day someone is responsible for cleaning, we go up from the stone road."


    In fact, mu Qingge has just taken a few steps. Wen yanteng turns around and runs back. While hanging his head, he pats the snow off the delicate boots with gold thread, and blames his husband: "why don''t you remind me earlier?"


    Many women at the scene saw mu Qingge blame Rong Jue, and their faces could not help showing disdain. Born in a low family background, she didn''t even know that she was married to her husband. She was so unruly that it must have been a spur of the moment for Rong Jue to take a fancy to her.


    However, soon their new idea was overturned.


    Mu Qingge''s knee is also stained with snow. Rong Jue bends down to help her pat it off. He says: "you are so smart. I thought you would think of that."


    All the women stare at Rong Jue, their eyes almost burst out fire!


    To marry him should be mu Qingge''s obedience, gentleness and gentleness. He even stooped to do things for mu Qingge himself?


    He is the one they hold on the top of their hearts. Why do they have to hurt themselves so much?


    Mu Qingge also stares at Rong Jue. Does he mean that he overestimates her IQ?


    "Song Hua Yiran ran from one side, "I seem to hear you say alpine skiing, right? What is alpine skiing? It sounds exciting and fun! "


    "It''s really exciting and fun, actually." When it comes to alpine skiing, mu Qingge is excited. She has loved skiing since her last life. She likes alpine skiing, freestyle skiing and ski jumping.


    And I''m good at it.


    Since she was 15 years old, she has been skiing in the Alps almost every year. This sport is one of the most important in her year.


    She took Hua Yiran''s hand and said excitedly, "Ran Ran, after going up, I''ll teach you skiing. You must like it. It''s fun!"


    "Skiing?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from one side.


    The voice is not loud, nor is it a question, just a simple repetition of the word, but somehow, mu Qingge heard the voice.


    When she went there, she saw a man sitting on a chair like that, and four people carrying him.


    He was dressed in a purple robe, which was decorated with white embroidery, and a deep purple cloak. The broad hat of the cloak was over his head. He could not see clearly, but was as good-looking as bamboo.


    Maybe he felt the gaze of Mu Qingge, and the man turned his head slowly.


    At the moment when he turned his head, mu Qingge was stunned. She didn''t see the man''s face because her eyes were covered with a purple bandage, her face was covered with a purple veil, her whole body was purple, and she didn''t show any skin outside.


    Mu Qingge is about to pull Rong Jue''s sleeve, just want to ask who this person is, but see red Tianjiao''s face with a little girl''s smile, ran over with joy, Jiao voice called: "brother Erwang, you are here?"


    Brother Erwang?


    When mu Qingge''s eyes turn, is he the legendary chiruojue, the second prince of the state of Yichao?


    The whole body is wrapped up tightly. It''s really dust-free!


    However, along the way, mu Qingge has never seen him. It is said that he seems to be seriously injured and thinks he won''t come.


    In the face of red Tianjiao, red if never feel, only meet gauze moved, vaguely see him nodded.


    Seeing Chi Ruo Jue, Chi Cangmang snorted and walked to the bottom of Chi Ruo Jue. He said with concern: "brother Erwang, isn''t the Empress Dowager of Apocalypse asking you to take good care of your wounds? Why are you here? What would you do with the wound? "


    Chi Ruo Jue still didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t want to say it or didn''t care to say it.


    But red Tianjiao''s face rarely appeared anger, "brother Dawang, if you really care about brother Erwang, don''t say such chilly words! We shouldn''t do anything to brother Erwang. "


    "Nonsense!" Red Cangmang didn''t expect that red Tianjiao was so direct. He seemed to want to say something. He interrupted her angrily: "is that how you talk to your brother? There are no rules at all


    Red Tianjiao also want to speak, red if absolutely raised his hand, stopped red Tianjiao, and then said two words: "up the mountain."

 Chapter 429

    Mu Qingge listened to those two words and was stunned.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the voice was familiar


    Looking at the figure of the red if Jue, the first to go to that side of the path, Rong Jue see mu Qingge eyes have been staring at the red if Jue, "what''s the matter?"


    "No She just felt very strange. She had never seen Chi Ruo Jue. Why was she familiar with his voice?


    Have they met and talked before?


    Rong Jue didn''t ask much. After Chi Ruo Jue took the lead in climbing the mountain, people followed him. Rong Jue touched her head and said, "let''s go up the mountain, too."


    Mu Qingge nodded, and they were at the end.


    "Geer, you''re going with me!" Hua Yiran excitedly reaches out her hand, grabs mu Qingge''s hand and pulls her away from Rong Jue.


    Rongjue''s face immediately sank down and turned to Murong Shuyan.


    Murong Shuyan shrugged helplessly, saying that he could not help.


    Hua Yiran pulls mu Qingge to leave. Mu Qingge thinks of Huangfu Lingtian and says to her, "let''s wait for a while. My cousin hasn''t come up yet."


    Chi Ruo Jue didn''t feel well, so he had to ride up the mountain. Huangfu''s legs were inconvenient, so naturally he had to be carried up the mountain.


    So, this time, he was also driven up.


    There were four people carrying him.


    Huangfu Lingtian just heard mu Qingge''s words. His cold complexion was tinged with some mild. He nodded to Mu Qingge, "no problem, let''s get together."


    "What about Duanmu Liuyue?" Mu light song just want to, as if did not see Duanmu Liuyue, busy looking back.


    "Little song, my son is here!" Duanmu Liuyue waved behind them with a fan in her hand. After that, she suddenly turned her head, smashed the fan in her hand, and "Patta" fell on the head of the people behind them. "Princess Jue is urging you to hurry up!"


    His posterity responded with a word: "Oh..."


    Should be, his pace really accelerated, all of a sudden came to the front of Duanmu Liuyue.


    That is because he came to Duanmu Liuyue, many people found that he was carrying several burdens.


    Two on each hand, one on the neck, one on the chest and one on the back, a total of six or seven!


    The boy was not tall, and his body was a little thin. Suddenly, he had so many burdens on his body that he could hardly see the road. So many burdens were not light. He was still a little hard to walk.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye. Duanmu Liuyue is the master. She can''t blame Duanmu Liuyue for not helping to take a few. Duanmu Liuyue boasts that she is romantic, and naturally she disdains to take these things.


    However, she had to say: "Duanmu, you should have more than one servant in your family, don''t you? Why don''t you ask a few more people to follow you? "


    Little star?


    People''s attention was still on mu ruxing who was abused by Duanmu Liuyue. When they heard mu Qingge''s words, they immediately looked at her.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes were all smiling, "xiaoge''er, the name of Xiaoxing is really unique. When did you become so close to my son''s servants that you called Xiaoming intimately?" When he said that, he glanced at rongjue, but saw that he was calm and didn''t like to be angry.


    He felt disappointed and turned to Mu ruxing, but saw that he blushed and peeped at mu Qingge, a shy but happy look.


    Feeling Duanmu Liuyue''s sight, he rubbed away his sight again and did not dare to look again.


    "Little star is easy to remember. I like to call it" no way! "


    Hua Yiran grinned and nodded heartlessly: "I also think the little star is very nice!" Said, but also in the past pulled a young man''s face.


    Murong Shuyan''s placid eyes are more sharp when he looks at mu ruxing!


    Huangfu Lingtian is the most independent. He said coldly: "we have been separated from others for a long time. Go up the mountain quickly and see how the time is. If it''s still early, you can go up to see Master Jingyue."


    The crowd nodded.


    It''s hard to go up the mountain. Mu Qingge wants to help mu ruxing take two burdens, but he is stopped by Rong Jue''s eyes.


    But Hua Yiran glared at Duanmu Liuyue and hummed: "Ge''er, you are not helping little Xing Xing to take these robes. These robes belong to Duanmu. If you help, you are actually helping Duanmu."


    Rong Jue, who has a small stomach and small intestines, is glared at when she signs mu Qingge. It''s strange that she will help other men carry their burdens!


    In fact, mu Qingge also understood this point, sighed, and showed his hand at mu ruxing stall.


    Mu ruxing shook his head cleverly, "I can..."


    When his words declined, he was hit on his head by Duanmu Liuyue''s fan. He immediately flattened his small mouth and did not dare to speak. He bowed his head and shoulders and went around with the people, and went up the mountain on the special stone road.


    Mu Qingge thought that the stone road should be rough and uneven. After walking up the mountain, mu Qingge found that the road was very smooth and didn''t knock at all. The stone was very beautiful. It seemed that it was built specially.


    The stone road is about one meter and two long. Mu Qingge is led by Hua Yiran. However, mu Qingge is in a good mood. He jumps up and asks with a smile: "who built this stone road?"


    "Court Hua Yiran said with a smile: "Qianmu mountain is one of the most popular mountains for Royal people and nobles. Naturally, we should take good care of it."


    "So it is!" Mu Qingge nodded: "that is to say, you have been here?"


    "I''ve been here many times." Hua Yiran is learning to dance in moqingge. The more fun she is, the more fun she is. "When she was a child, she came almost every year, but when she grew up, it was the first time in recent years."


    Mu Qingge understands that Hua Yiran has rarely set foot in the Imperial City in recent years. How can she come to qiandushan frequently?


    It didn''t take them long to get to Qianmu mountain. The others had already gone to their rooms to settle down.


    The room has been allocated for a long time. At the beginning, manager Liu gave Rong Fang Rong Sheng the list of allocation, and everyone lived according to the list.


    "Are you coming up?" Rong Shengrong saw everyone coming up and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    "Brother two, brother three." Muqingge saluted them.


    "Don''t be polite to your third brother and daughter-in-law." Rong Sheng pointed to a line on the book and said, "you live in the third room in the west chamber. If you don''t know, you can ask the disciples in the house to show you the way."


    Rong Jue did not speak, mu Qingge nodded.


    Rong Sheng then told other people about their rooms, said some things to pay attention to, and left with great grace.


    Mu Qingge was not interested in any room. She thought about skiing in the mountains. She pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and said, "Hey, I''ll leave it to you first. I''ll go to the kitchen with Ran Ran."


    "What are you doing in the kitchen?" Rong Jue asked helplessly.


    "To make skis." Mu Qingge said that, he stood on tiptoe to kiss Rong Jue''s face, and then took Hua Yiran away in the incredible eyes of others.

 Chapter 430

    There are many disciples in this temple. Unexpectedly, it is spacious and magnificent, and there are many disciples in the temple. Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran don''t know the way to the front kitchen, so they ask a disciple to guide the way.


    The two followed the disciple all the way to the kitchen about two quarters of an hour.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help sighing, "this Yuelao temple is so big!"


    "Poof, this is not Yuelao temple!" Hua Yiran laughed at the words, "didn''t you see the plaque when you came in? This is one of the Royal temples, called Fengguo temple!"


    "Ah?" Mu light song Leng for a moment, "here is the top of Qianmu mountain. Isn''t there only a Yuelao temple on the top?" When she entered the palace that day, she clearly remembered what the Empress Dowager said! Let them go to Qianmu mountain. Master Jingyue went back to Yuelao temple


    "Song, you''re confused." Hua Yiran said: "it''s true that Yuelao temple is in Qianmu mountain, but it''s not Qianmu mountain, it''s lingfu mountain! This is Fengguo temple, the royal temple of lingfu mountain


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned, "isn''t our purpose to come to Qianmu mountain this time? How did you come to lingfu mountain? " So she''s been getting the wrong person?


    When I entered the Empress Dowager''s palace, mu Qingge said for a long time that she and princess Jianjia came back from the royal temple in lingfu mountain. It turned out to be here!


    "We''ll be here at least for a long time, and we''ll always have to live here! The royal temple is big and magnificent, and the rooms are good enough. Only here can we accommodate so many of us! " Hua Yiran explained to her, "Qianmu mountain is next to lingfu mountain. When we came here, did you see lingfu mountain stretching away? Is there a mountain much higher? There is Qianmu mountain, and Yuelao temple is at the top of that mountain. "


    "Oh, I see." Only now did she understand that if this remark was known by others, how could she be ridiculed!


    Hua Yiran didn''t laugh at mu Qingge. She asked mu Qingge curiously, "Ge''er, isn''t this the Chaifang? We''re here to find Chai?"


    "Well, use boards to make skis." There is no ready-made snowboard in the world, so we have to make it by ourselves.


    Mu Qingge found a suitable board and asked the disciples for some tools.


    The disciples in the temple didn''t know what kind of tools mu Qingge wanted, so they asked, "what kind of tools does Master Shi have?"


    "Those who can plane wood, those who can smooth the surface of wood." Mu Qingge was afraid that he didn''t: "if you can, please bring me a copy of all the useful tools in the temple."


    "Planer has, please wait a moment." Then he left.


    Mu Qingge thought that the tools in the world would not be very good, but the disciple led several disciples and brought her a wooden one similar to a carpenter''s vise.


    "Damn it Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, "how can you have such a thing? Thank you


    "No thanks." The disciples put their hands together and said


    Hua Yiran looked at the huge thing and pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve: "Ge''er, it looks very complicated. It doesn''t look like ordinary people can use it..."


    "It''s true." One of the disciples, Wen Yan, said seriously, "this tool is complicated to make. It''s normal for the benefactor not to understand it for the first time."


    Before mu Qingge spoke, Hua Yiran said seriously, "do you understand?"


    Disciple: "only master Jingming knows this tool in the temple. It was made by master Jingming."


    With a wave of her sleeve, Hua Yiran said, "go and ask the master to come..."


    "No!" Mu Qingge is not very angry. "I know how to use it. Don''t bother me." Listen to master two words, then know line is not simple, such small things don''t bother people.


    "Why? Do you understand? " Hua Yiran opened her mouth wide. "Is this really true? Don''t try to be brave


    The disciples were pure and good-natured, and their evaluation of people didn''t seem to exaggerate. Wen Yan didn''t ask any questions, but just stood aside and looked at mu Qingge curiously.


    No one in their temple can operate this thing except master Jingming. Such a weak woman can understand it at a glance. It''s really powerful!


    "When did I say something to be brave?" She''s always practical, okay?


    Mu Qingge is not very angry. When he says that the wooden board in his hand reverses and falls on the wooden surface of the tool, mu Qingge sets the wooden board according to the position on the kapok, and then skillfully presses the fingertips on several tools on the kapok, and then "pops" a few times, and then comes out a few pliers from a dark place to clamp the board.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, gently presses a wooden bolt, and then threads a dark grid. There are many strange iron tools in the dark grid, and some models. According to those models, we can start making.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Hua Yiran clapped in surprise and asked the disciple beside him, "is Ge''er right?"


    Disciple: "yes."


    "Ha ha, Ge''er, you are so powerful!" Hua Yiran held mu Qingge''s arm and exclaimed, "how can you move such a complicated thing?"


    Mu Qingge was pressing the cork button to select the model, but he didn''t turn back to say, "it''s OK."


    not so bad?


    Several disciples looked ashamed. "Amitabha, for more than ten years, only master Jingming has been able to operate this tool. The disciples in the temple are stupid."


    When mu Qingge heard the speech, he waved his hand and said, "you are serious. I have been interested in these things since I was a child. That''s why I understand that there is a specialty in art, which has nothing to do with stupidity."


    Mu Qingge says it''s true. She is good at making all kinds of secret devices and tools. To be honest, the principle of this application is relatively simple. She knows the secret at a glance.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." Several disciples put their hands together and said piously, "master Jingming is not in the temple. When he comes back, he will be very happy."


    Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t care much about the words of the disciples. He just puts his hands together and bows to the disciples. He says piously, "thank you for your help today. We can do it ourselves here. We don''t dare to disturb the trivial things too much."


    Several disciples did not say much, nodded slightly and left with each other.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t met master Jingming yet." Hua Yiran said with a smile: "master Jingyue and master Jingming pay attention to the word" fate ". It is said that only those who have fate will come to see them in person!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t care to listen, so he chose a model and began to make skis seriously.


    This tool is more convenient than muqingge imagined, and it''s easy to use. It didn''t take much time for muqingge to make only two snowboards.

 Chapter 431

    Two skis, mu Qingge and Hua Yiran, one for each.


    They each held a snowboard in their hands, and then went to the gate of the temple happily.


    On the way out, I met Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing who came back from nowhere. Princess Hongling stopped them: "Hello! Stop for me


    Hua Yiran wants to stop, but mu Qingge doesn''t care. She pulls Hua Yiran''s hand with a smile.


    "Hello Princess Hongling, who was ignored by others, ran over and stopped them with a red arm. "What do you mean, dare to ignore my princess?"


    When the road ahead was blocked, mu Qingge had to stop. "We have names and titles. We don''t call it hello. Who knows who the princess is called" hello "


    "Force words to reason!" The red Ling princess is angry, "you clearly despise this princess!"


    Mu Qingge sneered, "I really don''t know what the princess has to worry about. Do we despise the importance of the princess to you?" Princess Hongling is the one who explains the authority of the imperial power clearly by all the princesses of apocalypse. No one else will care about this, but she can''t stand that others don''t care about her!


    Every time I see her, I will ask this question again!


    She''s not tired of it. She''s tired of it!


    "Of course it matters!" Princess Hongling snorted: "no one has taught you. After you get married, it''s your duty to serve your parents in law and take care of your sister-in-law?"


    Then someone sneered and said, "you can''t do these two things, not to mention taking care of the princess. You can''t even respect the princess. What qualifications do you have to occupy the position of Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge laughs, "the princess is going to get married one day. I don''t think if the princess isn''t selfish, she won''t care so much about Princess gejue, will she?"


    With that, mu Qingge glanced at Princess Huaqing.


    In the past, when Princess Hongling was angry, she would act as a few words of persuasion, but now she just stood by and looked at her, without saying a word.


    Presumably, she wanted Princess Hongling to do so.


    However, I don''t know what stimulation she was stimulated by this change?


    Mu Qingge''s words were direct. Princess Huaqing''s face was still calm. She bit her red lips and didn''t say a word. When Princess Hongling listened to Mu Qingge''s words, she was angry: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I think the princess knows it. If I make it clear again, it will not be me who is embarrassed!"


    "You


    Mu Qingge sneers and doesn''t care about her any more. She takes Hua Yiran''s hand and leaves.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s arrogant!" Princess Hongling, angry, went forward to comfort Princess Huaqing, "Huaqing, don''t be sad. Next time, the princess must let her look good!"


    "To make her look good?" Princess Huaqing raised her head slowly, and a dark light suddenly appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "what does the princess want?"


    I don''t know why, Princess Hongling felt that this kind of Princess Huaqing was a little terrible, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "Princess?"


    "Oh Princess Hongling came back to her senses. She felt that Princess Huaqing should be insulted and angry by mu Qingge. She went up to take her shoulder and comforted her by saying, "we need to have a good discussion about this..."


    The four walked with their backs opposite, and mu Qingge and Hua Yiran went out.


    Hua Yiran stares at the back of Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing and sniffs: "this princess Hongling is really too much. She has been aiming at you all the time. If we had just despised her, I would have despised her. How could I not see her scolding me? "


    "It should be to draw Princess Qing."


    "I really despise Duan Huaqing. Who does she like? Why don''t you work hard and ask Princess Hongling to help her?" Hua Yiran turned her lips and thought of something. She quickly explained, "Geer, I''m not encouraging Duan Huaqing to pursue rongjue. I mean..."


    "I understand. Don''t worry about these bad things. It''s bad for your mood!" Mu Qingge doesn''t care about meeting Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing. They have already gone to the edge of the mountain. Her skis are all excited and immediately put on the ground. She says to Hua Yiran with a smile: "however, let''s skate!"


    Hua Yiran looked at the side of the mountain and shook her head: "Geer, it''s very steep here. Let''s change to a less steep place."


    "Silly boy, I like the steepness here." Mu Qingge can''t wait to go to the steep place, "look at the shape below, it''s just a... Shape, it''s very exciting to slide there!"


    "No way!" Hua Yiran thought that it was also very dangerous. "The snow there was very soft, and the snow was not even. If we went down from the top, we didn''t know what would happen."


    "Don''t you know martial arts? Are you afraid of this?"


    "Of course!" Hua Yiran was not very angry. "How ugly it is to roll from the mountain to the foot of the mountain carelessly!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You''ll see how I skate first." Mu Qingge said that when he stepped on the board, he fixed his feet with a fixer made of wood and rope.


    "Song, be careful!" Hua Yiran watched mu Qingge''s skateboard incline on the slope of the mountain and wanted to help her. However, mu Qingge took a step faster than her and flew down from the mountain in the air!


    ¡°YOHO£¡¡± Mu Qingge is like an elf in the snow. She is not afraid at all. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of bright smiles. She looks so beautiful that her whole body seems to be shining. She laughed excitedly, flipped over in the air, then the skis fell to the ground and continued to slide down, "ha ha, it''s so cool and exciting!"


    She said, just arrived at a U-shaped groove that she just pointed out to Hua Yiran. She was very fast, and her body was as light as an elf. Then she was vigorous in the idling jump, and her body crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Then she knelt down and fell on the snow steadily!


    She is a light blue and white robe, delicate and beautiful. In the whole process of sliding, she is like a flying fairy dancing in the ice and snow, smart and beautiful!


    Also free wanton let a person envy!


    Hua Yiran knew for the first time that she could still play like this in the snow!


    She was so excited!


    "Ha ha, good fun, finally get back this feeling!" Mu Qingge stopped, while jumping excitedly, he raised his chin, put his hands on his lips, and said with a smile: "Ran Ran, have fun, you also have a try!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t be afraid, come down quickly, don''t worry!"


    "Good." Hua Yiran is not a timid person. She dares to try muqingge''s martial arts, but she almost becomes the first person in the martial arts competition of the hero conference. What dare she do!


    And it looks exciting and fun. It''s a pity to miss it.


    She took a deep breath, went to the side, fixed the fixator first, prepared everything, and then slid down according to the teaching of Mu Qingge!

 Chapter 432

    Hua Yiran is the first time to skate. Even though she knows martial arts, no matter how well mu Qingge tells her, she still has no practical experience. When she first glides, she has a somersault in the snow.


    For the first time, it was completely rolling down the mountain.


    However, she was not discouraged. Mu Qingge taught her in person, and she tried again and again.


    The second time, the third time and the first five or six times were failures.


    For so many times, mu Qingge was afraid that she would lose heart, so he comforted her: "this sport is more difficult, and it''s not easy to master because of the grooves. You can skate better every time. It''s already very good. Don''t give up!"


    "I know." Where can Hua Yiran give up easily? She has the strength of the Fahrenheit people who are not afraid of losing more and more.


    But she was curious, "song, how long did you learn it? And what is sports


    Dizzy!


    Mu Qingge spits out his tongue and accidentally says such a word.


    Mu Qingge ignored the second question and answered the first one: "I have also been taught and learned several times." In fact, her so-called several times, only four or five times.


    She is really brave, not afraid of falling, not afraid of pain, just trying, trying to sum up the rules, teach her that neighbor brother scared for several days did not speak to her.


    "When did you learn that?" Hua Yiran also forgot to ask the second question. Wen Yan said curiously, "is it before or after your eyes are good? Who taught you that? "


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge thinks it''s impossible to continue the conversation like this. She quickly distracts Hua Yiran''s attention, helps her fix the fixator again, and instructs her to change the topic: "when you fall, don''t hesitate, carefully observe your position, keep your knees bent when you land, contract your body when you are in the air, and try to jump as high as possible, You should be able to do well if you know martial arts. "


    "Oh." Hua Yiran no longer asked, listened carefully, and then tried again and again.


    After more than ten consecutive attempts, she finally succeeded!


    "Wow, ha ha, have fun!" Hua Yiran cried out excitedly. When she came up to meet mu Qingge, she hugged mu Qingge tightly. "Ge''er, I''ve never played such a funny thing before. It''s more exciting than riding a horse and archery. It''s almost as exciting as my martial arts practice!"


    "Just like it." Muqingge is also happy to have someone to share with. She just took care of teaching Hua Yiran, but she didn''t play well. Now Hua Yiran meets, and she pats Hua Yiran on the shoulder, "come on, let''s play together!"


    Two people playing together, naturally much better than one person playing, two people are very excited, laughter, the whole mountain can hear the laughter of two people.


    Because of the two people''s laughter, a group of people were attracted. They stood at a high place and watched the two people slide and jump together in the air with shrieking excitement. Their movements were light and flexible. It was incredible fun!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What kind of activity is this? It''s so exciting and ingenious!


    Then, they swallow the foam, how to do, they also want to play!


    Duanmu Liuyue said to Rong Jue, "Xiaoge Er has so many ideas. What''s the name of this idea? It seems to be fun!"


    Rong Jue naturally won''t answer him, the clear spring general Mou son quietly looks at Mu light song.


    Hua Yiran and Hua Yiran played on the groove for several turns, and then they used lightness skills to come back to the original sliding place.


    Seeing a group of people standing on a high place, mu Qingge and Hua Yiran looked at each other: "Why are you here?"


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned her fan and said, "we haven''t eaten lunch yet. This time, we''ve prepared a meal together. We just want to eat together, but we''ve searched all over Fengguo temple and haven''t found you."


    "Oh Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran think that they really haven''t had lunch yet.


    Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue was calm and angry. With his snowboard in his arm, he came to Rong Jue with his tongue sticking out. He said with a smile, "have you eaten yet, Lord?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. Looking at her face and nose, she reached out and touched it. It was cold as expected.


    "If you have fun, you don''t know how to eat, and you don''t know how to wear two more robes."


    "It''s not really cold!" Mu Qingge smiles and looks up at him seriously. "It''s fun. Do you want to play?"


    Before rongjue could answer, Duanmu Liuyue said, "little song, I want it!"


    Mu Qingge raised his chin, "sorry, I won''t take you to play!"


    "Give me this. I don''t need you." Duanmu Liuyue''s Snowboard road is just boring recently. This project can definitely get rid of the boredom!


    "No


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "where did you find it? I''ll get one."


    "Ha ha, this snowboard is made by Ge Er himself. I''m afraid there are only two in the world. Where can you get it?" Hua Yi Ran to look at the woodlouse in the eyes of Duan Mu Liu Yue.


    When they heard this, they all thought it was incredible.


    The skis on both hands seem simple, but they are smooth and beautiful. What''s more, the foot fixator is skillfully made. Even the carpenter can only make it, but he doesn''t have such a clever idea.


    How can people believe that such a thing was made by a little woman in Mu Qingge?


    Red Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing are also there. Red Tianjiao''s reaction is the biggest. She covers her lips in amazement and exclaims: "Princess Jue is so powerful that she can make such a thing!"


    Qin Ziqing nodded: "Princess Jue is always so unexpected."


    Mu Qingge does not answer.


    Duanmu Liuyue really wants to play. Haosheng looks at them pitifully. "Xiaoge Er, however, you really don''t want to play for me?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to her. When he saw the boy staring at him, he gave him a smile: "little star, here you are!"


    "Ah? I... "The boy blushed and waved his hand in a hurry," no, I dare not... "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face turned black immediately.


    Mu Qingge even gave mu ruxing not to him!


    "Take it!" Mu Qingge tucked the skis into his arms.


    The young man was moved. He held it foolishly, and his brain was trying to turn. He thought that he had something to return to her. Subconsciously, he looked at Duanmu Liuyue, but he saw that he was squinting at himself.


    He flat mouth, obediently will be in the arms of things.


    Duanmu Liuyue took it gracefully and patted his head with a fan as a reward.


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black at once.


    This Duanmu Liuyue is really cheap and good!


    However, all right, she gave mu ruxing didn''t think he could hold it all the time, it must be for Duanmu Liuyue.


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge and said, "do you still want to play?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, grabs his sleeve and shakes it. His eyebrows and eyes are full of smile. "Go back to change the clothes first, and then eat... Well, then play!"


    Rong Jue, helpless, pinched her face and said nothing. She took her cold hand and went back.


    There are a lot of eyes envious and envious to see them go

 Chapter 433

    This time, the Empress Dowager went to Qianmu mountain with the purpose of letting these young people get along with each other more, and then chose to let all countries marry. Therefore, the time set is at least half a month here, and the specific time for her return has not been set.


    Of course, there are some people who know and some don''t know about this goal, but most people don''t care about it or don''t care about it. After they come, they are tired of staying in the imperial city.


    Some people go to enjoy the peach blossom and pear blossom in Qianmu mountain, while others want to meet the respected Master Jingyue in person. And master Jingming.


    However, no matter what it is, people have not been able to do it in the first two or three days.


    I don''t know why, after lunch, all of them were given a Buddhist Scripture by the disciples of the temple.


    People do not understand, "this is why?"


    One of the disciples said, "master Jingyue and master Jingming are close to master Yuelao, and both of them are understanding this book. The two masters knew that the masters were coming and could not greet them personally, so they let the masters recite the Scriptures and understand. "


    Mu Qingge''s first reaction to these words is that these masters are crazy, right?


    What does it have to do with them when they are comprehending this book? Why should they also give them enlightenment?


    Muqingge almost didn''t want to reach for that Sutra.


    Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t like Buddhist scriptures. On the contrary, the meritorious old people who had participated in the war in her family are very strict and believe in Buddhism. She has cultivated the patience of her grandson''s generation since childhood by using Buddhist scriptures.


    Therefore, muqingge almost recited the ten Buddhist scriptures, such as the Heart Sutra, the Vajra Sutra, the Lotus Sutra, the Amitabha Sutra, the wuliangshou Sutra, and the guanwuliangshou Sutra.


    But she couldn''t agree with a person, because when they were comprehending a Buddhist Scripture, they would also understand and impose their own thoughts on others, which she couldn''t accept.


    Unlike mu Qingge, most of them are very happy. Even Rong Jue, Kuai liefeng and Huangfu Lingtian are happy to accept it.


    After listening to the disciples in the temple, Qin Ziqing asked with a smile, "master, let''s understand. Will you share the result of their understanding with us this time?"


    The disciples put their hands together, "yes. As a token of apology, the benefactors can share their doubts with the two masters and ask them to solve their doubts. "


    "That''s good." Li Tianxiang holding the book, because the behavior of some red face, "it is said that the master will rarely guide people, also rarely solve the signature, sign a solution must be accurate, we are really happy this time!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    People did not object to ah, Mu light song is not easy to say, do not want to back, but also under the public.


    So, the next time, everyone began to recite the Sutra seriously. After reciting it, they went to the Buddha to knock wooden fish to recite the Sutra.


    In fact, that Buddhist Scripture is not thick, and there are not many words in it, which is very different from the dense text layout of those books in the previous life.


    People are very interested in Buddhist scriptures. It is said that everyone is outside enjoying flowers and snow, discussing feelings with others and reciting them. It is said that everyone likes this kind of state very much, especially the enjoyment.


    For mu Qingge, she doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    She has three lines in one eye. She recites many Buddhist scriptures, and many things are easy to understand. Recitation is very simple for her. She recites them several times during the nap, and then she recites them completely. There is no pressure at all.


    She is the fastest reciter among all the people. She started to recite sutras in the Buddhist hall the night after recitation. When others wanted to recite sutras, she had already finished her task and ran all over lingfu mountain to have a special time.


    Of course, chiruo is not included in all of them.


    He was very strange. He was not only covered all over, but also never participated in these activities. Since he went up the mountain, mu Qingge had never seen him.


    I don''t know why mu Qingge seems to be subconsciously recalling his voice, but I can''t remember where I heard it. The more I think about it, the more fuzzy my brain becomes.


    In fact, she felt that she had not been in the world for long and that she knew only a limited number of people.


    Perhaps she thinks that familiarity should not be her reason, but the reason why mu Qingge used to feel familiar.


    I don''t know whether she is guilty or not. In fact, she is afraid of meeting chiruoju.


    If he really knew mu Qingge before, and she didn''t know him, would she not be able to get away with it?


    So, these days, she will pay attention to whether he appears or not. In a few days, she can''t see him. She breathes a sigh of relief, but she also wants to know more: "why doesn''t chiruojue see people every day? Why is it so mysterious? Did he come up to the Apocalypse before? Who do you know better? "


    At first, Rong Jue thought that she was curious, so she didn''t care much. However, she seems to be asking questions every day these days, so she thinks it''s unusual.


    Because they both finished their work, they both went back to the table and sat down. Hearing mu Qingge''s question, Rong Jue''s tea drinking stopped. She put down the quilt without drinking. "Why are you so interested in him?"


    "He''s covering his face. He can''t see any skin."


    Because everyone in Fengguo temple is vegetarian, there is no smell of meat. Mu Qingge is hungry less than an hour after eating, so he likes to run into the kitchen except skiing every day these days.


    She wanted to eat herself, and she couldn''t tell the little master in the temple to do it for her, so she had to work in the kitchen every day.


    Fortunately, the royal temple is the royal temple, there are many good things, she can make some cakes or see some cakes to eat. Because of this, everyone in the kitchen can name her these days, and almost every little master in the temple knows her.


    Love to play and greedy, she and rongjue get along with time, but not because of the lack of a child and become more.


    In this regard, Rong Jue would like to talk about this issue with her little wife, but it happens that she mentions Chi Ruo Jue every time.


    Mu Qingge naturally didn''t know what Rong Jue was thinking. He chewed on his cake, turned his eyes and asked Rong Jue, "by the way, have you ever seen a face as red as Jue?"


    "Yes." So smart girl, can''t you see he''s angry? What else?


    Rong Jue was a little annoyed. He put his hand on her face and pinched her. "Didn''t he tell you that he came to Apocalypse before?"


    Rong Jue''s strength is a little heavy. There are two more red marks on mu Qingge''s face. She bares her teeth in pain. Touching her face, she says inexplicably, "well, why do you pinch my face?"


    Rong Jue

 Chapter 434

    Mu Qingge rubbed his face and continued to ask: "before, when Chi Ruo Jue came to the apocalypse, did he cover his whole body so tightly?"


    "No Rong Jue has some helplessness. Seeing that she is really curious, she can''t help but patiently reply, "not before. It''s said that it''s because of the attack that she came here and was injured."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge nodded, "what did he look like before? Is it good? "


    Rong Jue does not answer, a pair of eyes implies turbulent looking at her, said with a smile: "you are so interested in him?"


    Er!


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and finally found that Rong Jue was not happy.


    Looking at his good-looking eyes for the first time in the face of her when there is no peace and warmth, only the dark, Mu light song, this just know that he is really angry.


    She just found that she seems to ignore him these days.


    She comforted, "I don''t mean anything else, just ask ~"


    "You mean nothing else, of course." Rong Jue stretched out her hand and continued to pull her face. "If you dare to have any other meaning, I will..."


    "Ah, it''s killing me!" Mu Qingge bared his teeth in pain, smelled that he was very angry and glared at him, "I just asked, are you? Be stingy, I don''t have any bearing


    She is the only one in the world who dares to say that about him, and she is the only one who dares to dislike him.


    Rong Jue was very angry and pulled her over. He hugged her and sat on his thigh, kissing her where she was pulled red by himself. The tip of his nose rubbed lightly on her pink face. "It has nothing to do with bearing, it''s a kind of territorial consciousness."


    He is not allowed to covet or overstep this territory!


    "Well, hum!" Mu Qingge is noncommittal. He just thinks that Rong Jue''s jealousy of an unrelated person is really puzzling.


    Mu Qingge also knows that he seems to ignore him these days. He kisses him with his face in his hand. There is constant laughter in the room. Just listening to the laughter, he feels happy.


    Mu Qingge almost kisses Rong Jue''s face again. They almost brush their guns and go off. In the end, mu Qingge holds back.


    She solemnly put her hands together and said, "benefactor, Buddhist place, refuse meat and color, remember ~"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "who has been crying hungry these two days and wants to eat meat?"


    Mu Qingge was a little guilty, and he didn''t hear it when he put his hands together.


    Rong Jue glared at her and suggested, "do you want to break the precepts?"


    "Good!" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and he hugged Rong Jue. He changed his posture and sat on him with a smile on his neck. "Shall we break meat first or color first?"


    Rong Jue


    Mu Qingge pecked on his thin lip, "how can you stay?"


    "What do you say?" "Rong Jue patted her ass," said chaos, no one do not you bad Even outside the royal temple, hip-hop and laughing every day to play skiing!


    Now also want to eat meat and broken color!


    "Well, there''s a saying called food and sex. You haven''t heard of it. I think it''s very common." Said, she was discontented with pouting, "arouse my curiosity and do not sit, too much!" After that, he took a bite on Rong Jue''s face and saw that there was a mark left on it. He said with a smile, "do you think this mark will be difficult to remove? Do you need a veil? "


    "Like the veil so much?"


    "Hee hee, do you want it?"


    Rong Jue


    "Well, we''re serious." Mu Qingge, I lie comfortably on Rong Jue''s chest, and I like the feeling that they are so close to each other. "It''s too mysterious to be here at home. Why do you want to come to Qianmu mountain?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Jue said faintly: "last time he came, I had a few words with him. No matter blood or greed, it''s not common. It''s very different from red Cangmang. It''s a rare talent. "


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingge is thoughtful.


    It is seven or eight days after everyone recited the Sutra piously in front of the Buddha.


    Then, all of them heard from the street that master Jingming and master Jingyue had also passed the pass. You can go to Qianmu mountain to find them.


    Everyone was very happy.


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel much. One thing made her happy.


    That''s Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. On the night when everyone was preparing for the sunset, mu Qingge felt that the needle in his hand seemed to vibrate a little when he was needling Huangfu Lingtian again!


    Mu Qingge was stunned, stopped and looked up at Huangfu Lingtian: "you..."


    Huangfu Lingtian was also stunned, and looked at his legs inconceivably.


    Mu Qingge saw Huangfu Lingtian''s eyes and asked, "do you feel a little pain?"


    At that time, Duanmu Liuyue, rongjue and Murong Shuyan were all there. Hearing the words, they looked at Huangfu Lingtian and said, "Lingtian..."


    Huangfu Lingtian''s mouth moved a few times, "I, I''m not sure..."


    "OK, no hurry." Mu Qingge takes a deep breath, reaches out his hand to hold a silver needle again, and twists it gently.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s eyebrows were immediately twisted. Then his eyes turned red and his jaw tightened to avoid too much gaffe. He covered his eyes with one hand.


    When they saw it, they knew the result.


    Murong Shuyan patted Huangfu Lingtian on the shoulder and said, "Lingtian, congratulations."


    Several others congratulated one after another.


    Half a moment later, Huangfu let go of his hand. His eyes were no longer red. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge seriously: "thank you. It''s really hard for you these days."


    In fact, no matter on the road, or during this period of time, mu Qingge has never stopped treating his legs.


    Because of the place here, the stage of decocting herbs can''t be carried out generously. He knows that every day mu Qingge is secretly carried out. Sometimes when I go to the kitchen, I use a small jar to decoct medicine in the fire.


    In order to help others find out, she always operated the medicine herself. Sometimes she used a small heater in the room to boil the medicine little by little. Because the fire was small, sometimes it took five or six hours to boil it.


    People who know this all know that even if Mu Qingge loves to play and eat, he has never been slack in the treatment of his legs. He has always put 100% of his heart into it.


    Her efforts are in everyone''s eyes.


    How can Huangfu Lingtian say thank you to her?


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Mu Qingge is a little embarrassed. Everyone is looking at her with a very... Respect and admiration. It feels strange.


    Rong Jue fondly touched her head, and her eyes were gentle and doting.


    His girl is really different!


    She scratched her head: "it''s just that there''s a little feeling here, and we need to continue to work hard. I don''t know when all the acupoints and nerves in both legs can recover."


    Hua Yiran applauded: "but this is a good start after all. The song is so powerful!"

 Chapter 435

    Mu Qingge had no choice but to say, "OK, but you exaggerate a little bit!"


    Hua Yiran was about to retort. Murong Shuyan said, "it''s impossible. In fact, it''s not exaggeration. We can''t think of anyone in the world who can cure Lingtian''s legs like you."


    The most important thing is that she is a woman.


    Women, no matter in which country, are a weak person, a weak person of ability. Not many people can respect and admire from the bottom of their hearts. Even if the queen and the empress dowager, people just respect them because of their identity. There is no outstanding contribution for them to admire.


    That is to say, it is rare for mu Qingge to be praised by others on its own ability.


    "Well, since you think highly of me, I''ll admit that I''m very good." Mu Qingge said impolitely.


    She was just very polite, but suddenly changed a kind of attitude, everyone was stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help looking up and laughing!


    "My cousin''s legs are not massaged enough." In fact, mu Qingge didn''t pay much attention to people''s praise. He said to Huangfu Lingtian seriously: "cousin, if you have nothing to do at ordinary times, you can give yourself more massage, which can achieve our unexpected effect."


    "Good." Huangfu Lingtian wrote it down carefully.


    "I just put the needle, and I only found that I felt the position of my calf. Although it was just a little bit, it was actually faster than I imagined." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "originally in my plan, it will take at least half a month to feel. It has been two or three days ahead of schedule. This is absolutely a good thing. It shows that your body mechanism is changing at a very fast speed."


    "I have seen the treatment of both legs before. Many highly respected doctors usually think that the acupoints or meridians close to the intact place are the most likely to change. Xiaoge''er, why do you treat Lingtian first, but the crus is the best?" Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. He said with some doubts: "the leg is the farthest from the feeling place. The leg has begun to shrink."


    "Cough, in fact, everyone''s physical condition is not the same." Some professional things should not be given too much to the public. Naturally, they can''t be said too much.


    Because Huangfu Lingtian''s legs had changed, mu Qingge began to dispense medicine for him again, giving him the best and most suitable medicine at this stage.


    The next day, they set out for Qianmu mountain early in the morning.


    Qianmu mountain is relatively steep. Duanmu Liuyue thinks of one thing and looks at mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, do you remember that you owe me a drink? You haven''t invited me to that drink until now. "


    "Do you have any?" Mu Qingge is so innocent, "we''ve had so many drinks together, I thought we had already invited..."


    "Where is the wine we drink together?" Duanmu Liuyue almost jumped, "xiaoge''er, how can an invitation be so insincere? If you invite someone to drink, you have to invite them in person, and you have to pay for them in person, right?"


    Mu Qingge shows his hand


    "Xiaoge''er, anyway, you must treat me to this wine!"


    Everyone was climbing the mountain. Mu Qingge stopped and squinted. "Why didn''t you mention this when you were in the imperial city before, but now you mention it in this wilderness where there is no wine at all? Do you want to... Pit me?"


    "Xiaoge''er, as a person who has been in debt for a long time, are you sure you are suitable to say such a sentence?"


    Mu Qingge said helplessly, "well, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t really think about it." Duanmu Liuyue fan showed, peach blossom eyes narrowed, "although we come to this royal temple, we can see the wilderness, but there are still wine and meat."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened when he heard the wine and meat, "really?"


    As a carnivore, a person who does not like meat and insists on high difficulty and long-term training every day, it''s too painful to have no meat for several days in a row.


    She has eaten a lot these days, but the hunger still can''t be dispelled.


    "Of course." Duanmu Liuyue pointed to the top of Qianmu mountain with a smile, "this Qianmu mountain is a rare wine in the world!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously." Duanmu Liuyue said, "unfortunately, only master Jingming and master Jingyue know about these wines."


    After that, Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and said with a smile: "so, to show your sincerity, xiaoge''er, you will go to the mountain later to ask for wine for master Jingyue and master Jingming. There are several Chimonanthus on the mountain. Shall we go to the Chimonanthus tree to drink and sing


    What a fart!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "are you playing with me? How can the two masters give wine to people?"


    "Why not?" Duanmu Liuyue was puzzled. "Two years ago, master Jingyue and master Jingming took out wine to drink with your husband?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned and looked at Rong Jue: "is that true?" Can monks still drink?


    "Poof!"


    Before Rong Jue could answer, a burst of light laughter came from behind them.


    Duanmu Liuyue and mu Qingge look back together, but the one who laughs is Qin Ziqing.


    Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom eyes with a smile, "I do not know why Miss Qin laugh?"


    "Don''t fool Princess Jue, Duanmu Shizi." Qin Ziqing covered his lips with his sleeves and laughed gracefully. "Two years ago, master Jue and master Jingyue were not drinking against each other, but they were talking about wine culture and creating atmosphere with wine aroma. It''s not the right drink that Duanmu Shizi said. "


    Rong Jue''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t say anything to refute it. That is to say, this is really the case.


    "Oh?" Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes smile more deeply. "Everyone knows that master Jingyue cracked it for Lord Jue. It''s a beautiful conversation to have a drink with Lord Jue on a snowy night. It''s not so. How did Miss Qin know about it? "


    Words, eyes don''t have deep meaning to Qin Ziqing and Rong Jue body Piao ah Piao.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. Instead of looking at Rong Jue, she looked at Qin Ziqing.


    "It''s really a beautiful thing to talk about the past with the fragrance of wine on a snowy night." Naturally, Chi Tianjiao was beside Qin Ziqing. Hearing the words, he was both envious and curious. "Ziqing, that day you were lucky to be here?"


    "Yes." Qin Ziqing didn''t see Duanmu Liuyue''s deep vision. "That day, Ziqing spent half a night chanting scriptures in Yuelao temple, and was planning to go back to rest late at night when master Jingyue was talking with Lord Jue. They talked about heaven and earth, and understood the past and the present, so Ziqing was attracted to the past."

 Chapter 436

    "I see." Duanmu Liuyue suddenly realized, "Miss Qin is erudite and talented. Compared with master Jingyue and Lord Jue, she had a good chat, right?"


    "I dare not." Qin Ziqing shakes his head and has a clear face. "Ziqing''s talent and learning are shallow. In the view of women, I am grateful to master Jingyue and Lord Jue at the beginning


    Mu Qingge listened and looked at Qin Ziqing with a faint smile.


    Is she thoughtful? How does she feel that Qin Ziqing''s words are actually true?


    Qin Ziqing saw mu Qingge looking at her smile, also returned a friendly smile, beautiful smile, impeccable.


    But Rong Jue didn''t speak from beginning to end, and her face was light. It seems that this event is a beautiful talk for others. It is extremely common for him. It may also be that it is not so memorable and happy for him.


    Chi Tianjiao was envious. "Master Jingyue is not only familiar with the past and the present, but also has the ability to be a prophet. It''s really lucky to be able to talk with him."


    Mu Qingge suddenly stopped and shivered: "the power of the prophet?"


    Mu Qingge''s reaction was a little big, and everyone stopped.


    Rong Jue touched her head. "What''s the matter?"


    "No Mu Qingge shakes her head. Somehow, she gets goose bumps. She rubs her cool arm and continues to walk up. "The power of the prophet, how far is the prophet?"


    "I can predict something!"


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge casually said, "where are you?"


    Chi Tianjiao laughs: "for example, in the next ten years, there will be a large-scale war on the whole continent, there will be women''s power conquering the world, and..."


    In the next ten years, there will be wars in the whole continent. No wonder the Apocalypse is just a hero meeting, with so many people from different countries coming. No wonder the Apocalypse wants to marry other countries.


    If we don''t build the relationship between allies in time before the war, the war will be isolated and divided up by many allies at any time!


    Mu Qingge''s brain turned quickly and interrupted Chi Tianjiao''s words: "today, the relations between countries are still harmonious. It seems that we don''t want to have a war. Is it really credible that there will be a large-scale war in the next ten years? What''s more, it''s a patriarchal society. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for women to have power all over the world? "


    Not every space in every world can have a Wu Zetian.


    Perhaps master Jingyue''s so-called prophet ability is not reliable!


    "Princess Jue, master Jingyue never talks empty words." For the first time, Qin Ziqing had an opinion on mu Qingge''s words. When he said this, his gentle eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to show his hand, "this is just my personal opinion, and I don''t want everyone to accept it."


    "Sorry." Qin Ziqing face a trace of embarrassment, "is Ziqing too excited."


    Mu Qingge shrugs and doesn''t care.


    While they were talking, they were almost at the top of the mountain.


    All the people are talking about going to the mountain to greet and talk to master Jingming. Mu Qingge thinks about master Jingyue''s ability as a prophet and how to avoid talking to them. However, as soon as they go up to the mountain, they don''t have to go to the old moon temple to look for them. There are two masters in simple cassock, 50 or 60 years old, with benevolent faces, waiting for them at the mountain pass.


    "Master Jingyue, master Jingming."


    As soon as they saw them, they put their hands together to show their respect.


    "Amitabha, you are so polite. I don''t deserve it." The two masters saluted from Rong Pinghe.


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang were the representatives. They stood in front of the crowd and arched their hands and said, "we have come to disturb you. How dare you bother the two masters to meet you in person?"


    "You''re welcome." One of them, a master with white beard and white eyebrows, glanced at the crowd very slowly. He didn''t know what he was looking at. At last, he said nothing but: "Amitabha, benefactor, please."


    The crowd nodded and followed.


    Mu Qingge pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve, "what are we going to do?"


    "It should be chanting and discussing knowledge." Rong Jue took her hand and said.


    Mu Qingge blinks. These are all the children of the imperial city. Are they so interested in chanting sutras and discussing knowledge? Everyone is in high spirits! Even feel lucky!


    How strange!


    Of course, it''s a bit strange to be lucky because of these two points.


    Because, went into the old temple, people kneel on a futon, Mu light song found that it is not the same thing.


    As soon as they went in, the two masters each brought a signer. A younger master with a less white beard said, "I know you are coming, so I specially made some signers according to your benefactor these days. Do you want to smoke some of them?"


    "Wow


    Hua Yiran was very happy and immediately raised her hand: "master Jingming, what you want, what you want!"


    Mu Qingge realized that he was younger and master Jingming.


    Master Jingming nodded his head and laughed. He took a signer and handed it to Hua Yiran: "why don''t you come first, benefactor?"


    "Yes, yes!" Hua Yiran immediately reaches out her hand and waves it several times. Suddenly, a sign "pops" and falls to the ground.


    Hua Yiran quickly picked it up.


    Mu Qingge recited a lot of Buddhist scriptures, but he never asked for autographs in his two lives.


    See Hua Yi Ran to have a sign, immediately curiously gather a face in the past, "Ran Ran, is what?"


    "Don''t worry, benefactor." Master Jingming gently extends the container into the middle of Hua Yiran and mu Qingge, blocking the movement of Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue.


    Master Jingming looked at her frank action and said with a smile, "this benefactor is very familiar."


    "This is my first time here."


    "Is this princess Jue?" Just as they were talking, master Jingyue came over from one side.


    Er!


    Mu Qingge felt numb for a moment.


    She can be sure that she has never met them before. She is not the only one here for the first time. Kuai Ziying and Chi Tianjiao are both for the first time. Does he know her identity all of a sudden?


    What''s more, they should not care about the world. How do they know that Rong Jue has married?


    Seeing mu Qingge, Rong Jue lowered her head and didn''t answer. She said to master Jingyue, "yes, she is Rong Jue''s wife."


    "Amitabha, a rare marriage."


    People''s faces were different when they heard the words.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue smell the speech and look at each other. They are both pious and thank Master Jingyue with their hands together.


    Master Jingyue saluted back and handed the signer in his hand to Mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, do you want to draw a lot?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t smoke." Mu Qingge waved his hand.


    Master Jingyue said that if people draw lots, they will naturally solve them. This is a golden opportunity. Why doesn''t she draw?


    The master''s face was still calm, and he was willing to hear the details: "why didn''t Princess Jue want to smoke?"

 Chapter 437

    "Cough!" Mu Qingge coughed two times. He could not say that he was guilty. He could only talk nonsense: "the Buddha said that you can''t say it. These things can''t be forced."


    "Princess Jue, you didn''t ask for it!" Qin Ziqing Wen Yan Xianjing explained: "seeking a lot is just divination, looking for an opportunity to resolve, not forced behavior."


    Master Jingyue nodded and laughed at mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, what do you think?"


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    "Ge''er, this is a great opportunity. Of course I have to smoke!" Hua Yiran looks at it and is worried about Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge saw that Hua Yiran was so worried that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Rong Jue has been looking at mu Qingge, all her behavior in the eye, if thoughtful, why does he think this girl does not want to sign, but... Afraid?


    "Amitabha, whether we draw lots or not is a matter of personal freedom. Since Princess Jue doesn''t want to draw, I don''t want to ask for it." Master Jingyue is very friendly to Mu Qingge and gives a sign to him. Then he leaves with his signature box for others to smoke.


    Mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief.


    My God, master Jingyue is worthy of being a master. His eyes are not sharp. He is very friendly, but he seems to know everything!


    She always felt that her careful thinking was a little difficult for him to escape.


    "Song." Rong Jue doesn''t blame her for this little thing, but he really wants to know what she really thinks, "why don''t you want to smoke?"


    Mu light song toward her tongue, quietly: "no why, just don''t want to smoke."


    "It''s a good thing to seek fortune and avoid harm." She has always been in danger recently. Although he is not poor in ability, he will worry about it after all.


    It would be a good thing to know how to defuse the danger.


    So, he hopes she can draw lots after all.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "I don''t want to smoke, can''t I?"


    Rong Jue looked at her big eyes pitifully, and almost immediately she felt her head and nodded helplessly, "yes."


    In fact, he could feel that she really didn''t want to smoke and was really resisting it. It''s just a small matter. It''s dispensable in life. If he doesn''t come here, there will be no draw at all. Why does he embarrass her because of such a thing?


    "Hey, hey, that''s very kind of you!" Mu Qingge immediately put him on the head of his good-looking palm down, shake and shake the coquetry, smile at him, very good-looking.


    "Amitabha..." Duanmu Liuyue on one side made a cautious move, "this is the important place of Buddhism, can these conversations between the two couples go back to the room?"


    Mu Qingge snorted and bickered with him: "Buddha said: looking back five hundred years in the previous life can only get the brush of this life. Wang Ye and I can be husband and wife. I don''t know how many years of virtue we have accumulated. I have Buddha''s mercy. I believe we can understand it! "


    Then, looking for a confidant with a smile, he said to Rong Jue, "husband, don''t you think so?"


    When Rong Jue heard her saying this, he was stunned. When he heard the first half of his second sentence, his cold eyebrows and eyes were all tinged with tenderness. He nodded and agreed: "HMM


    "Yo Yo, I''ve got goose bumps all over my body!" Duanmu Liuyue yelled with exaggeration, "I''d better not get married. I''m afraid I''ll become you one day!"


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye. He put his hands together with 11 pairs of solemnity and said to Duanmu Liuyue, "Amitabha, the Buddha said: worry comes from love and fear comes from love. If you are away from the lover, there is no worry and fear. Almsgiver, you lack love and no one loves you, so you don''t understand love and can''t understand all this. My Buddha is merciful, so I don''t blame you. "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes were wide open. Just as he wanted to ask mu Qingge where so many Buddhist sayings came from, he suddenly heard master Jingyue raise his head and smile, "Amitabha, Princess Jue, my Buddha will bless you."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect his nonsense. Master Jingyue would hear it. His face was stiff. He immediately straightened his body and knelt on the futon.


    "Princess Jue doesn''t have to be too restrained." Other people have almost finished signing. Master Jingyue and master Jingming seem to have noticed the situation on this side. They all come over and say with a smile, "respect comes from the heart, it has nothing to do with posture."


    I didn''t expect that these two masters were not strict or demanding.


    Mu Qingge can''t help but respect them.


    She said seriously, "I''m a bit naughty by nature, which makes the master laugh."


    "There''s no need to force all kinds of life." Master Jingyue said: "besides, Princess Jue is short-sighted and has never heard of the Buddhist language. She thinks it is very reasonable. I don''t know where Princess Jue heard that? "


    Er


    where?


    Mu Qingge immediately wanted to cry.


    She would like to say that this place will not be known if it is said!


    Facing the two masters'' thirst for knowledge and their sincere eyes, mu Qingge thought about it and said, "where... I don''t remember. I''ve heard" miaosewang qiufaji ", and that''s where it comes from."


    "Miaosewang qiufaji"


    All of them were surprised, "is this the Sutra?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Qingge nodded again and again, "this sutra is not widely spread in our apocalypse, and it''s only normal that we don''t know."


    Many people have a lot of autographs in their hands. In fact, many people hope that the two masters can solve the autographs for them. However, when they see that the two masters are very interested in Mu Qingge''s words, they are inevitably dissatisfied.


    Especially Princess Hongling.


    Mu Qingge said, "Buddha said: looking back five hundred years in the previous life, we can only pass by this life. Wang Ye and I can become husband and wife. I don''t know how many years'' virtue has cooled Princess Huaqing''s heart and her face.


    Princess Hongling was originally dissatisfied with mu Qingge, but now mu Qingge has occupied the attention of the two masters. She is dissatisfied with the change.


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, regardless of the importance of Buddhism, she sneered and said, "Princess Jue, you have been blind for ten years and know little about the outside world. But now you know these things, but we don''t know them. Is it ironic that we know less than you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became a little cold.


    However, some people listen with great interest.


    Kuai Ziying looked askance at Xiangmu Qingge and said with a smile, "yes, Princess Jue seems to know the Buddhist language very well. Do you want to say that to Princess Hongling in Buddhist language?"


    Can''t she tell?


    Mu Qingge laughed and said with a kind smile: "the two princesses, the Buddha said, love parting, hate meeting, let go of the west, there is no kind. It''s just an empty eye, an illusion. "


    As soon as the words came out, most of the people present immediately clapped their hands, "OK! good point! A good sentence is all without class, a good sentence is full of empty flowers and illusions. That''s very good! "

 Chapter 438

    The result is too unexpected, no one can think of Mu Qingge can say so much Buddhist language here, the deep meaning, others can''t help but agree.


    Of course, the more people agree with mu Qingge''s words, the more ugly the two princesses'' faces will be.


    They have never experienced great sorrow and joy, so they will not feel or be influenced by the words of Mu Qingge.


    "Amitabha..." master Jingyue had a smile and a sense of satisfaction on his face. He asked master Jingming with a smile: "younger martial brother, can you write down what Princess Jue said?"


    "It''s natural to write down such proverbs." Master Jingming put his hands together and bowed down to give a salute to Mu Qingge, "I''ve benefited a lot from the words of Princess Xie Jue!"


    In the past, they went out to study and teach, explaining that in order to broaden their knowledge, they gathered all kinds of living things, felt themselves and sublimated the truth. And moqingge, the Buddhist language, is exactly what they crave!


    Mu Qingge is at most a kind of borrowing flowers to worship Buddha. How dare he be worshipped by such a highly respected person? He quickly stood up and waved his hand and said, "no, no, you''re welcome."


    "Princess Jue is a real person who doesn''t show her face. She seems naughty, but in fact she is as generous as a sea." Master Jingyue said, "if Princess Jue has time, can you have a talk with me?"


    Hiss!


    When they heard the words, they took a breath.


    How many people dream of talking with master Jingyue and master Jingming?


    If the two masters are not willing, even if the emperor comes in person, it is impossible!


    "Ha ha, I knew that xiaoge''er would attract people wherever she went." Duanmu Liuyue touched rongjue with her elbow and said with a smile.


    "Wah ha ~" Hua Yi was very happy for muqingge, and immediately clapped her hands beside her, "the song is different!" Then he glanced at Qin Ziqing provocatively.


    Qin Ziqing was gentle and smiling, and didn''t care.


    Mu Qingge was stunned. He never expected that this would happen. The two masters asked for it in person. In fact, it means asking her for advice.


    What''s so funny about her!


    "The two masters are serious. They dare not take it or not."


    "Princess Jue is very kind." Master Jingyue sincerely invited, "I wonder if Princess Jue can appreciate it?"


    Mu Qingge hesitated to look at Rong Jue: "this..." she has recited the basic scriptures, and has never seriously understood Buddhism. She only knows the reason, but not the rhyme. In other words, she only talks nonsense. How can she talk about learning with the two masters!


    Rong Jue would never force her and said gently, "you can do whatever you like."


    However, some people think that mu Qingge''s hesitation is an affectation. The two masters have invited her personally, but they are still here to take Joe!


    Several people disdain mu Qingge''s words and deeds.


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "haha, the two masters invited in time. When they came up, xiaoge''er also heard that the two masters made excellent wine. Xiaoge''er is a person who loves wine and understands wine. If two masters are willing to invite each other with wine, xiaoge''er will be very happy! "


    "Dead wood!" Mu Qingge glared at him and gritted his teeth: "remember it for me!"


    Duanmu Liuyue easily shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t care about the threat of muqingge.


    The two masters laughed and said, "wine is also a kind of elegant thing. I don''t think the wine here is peerless. It''s specially used for meeting friends. If Princess Jue likes it, she''ll be happy to invite her with wine."


    The two masters are very sincere. In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t really want to face them, because in any case, her words will not be too frank. Although she can''t cheat, there is something hidden.


    Can''t 100% return their same sincerity, this let Mu light song actually feel guilty.


    However, at this point, if she refused, it would be even more reckless of their sincerity.


    She nodded and said seriously, "I don''t know too much truth. Thanks to the two masters, if there is any nonsense, I hope the two masters don''t laugh."


    The two masters put their hands together and said, "Amitabha, good."


    "Hee hee, it''s good for the two masters to appreciate the song so much!" Hua Yiran''s eyes almost never left the signboard on her hands. She said with a smile, "two masters, Ge''er, the living king of hell, the sick seedling and the prince of Qing, the loyal and brave Marquis, have not drawn lots yet. How about giving them another chance to draw?"


    "It''s natural."


    Naturally, the two masters remembered that some of them had not drawn lots yet. With a smile, Wen Yan once again raised the container to Rong Jue and asked, "Lord Jue, please!"


    Rong Jue was calm and said to the master, "I Rong Jue didn''t have much desire, but now I pay special attention to peace. It''s rare for me to have a chance today, so I''ll ask for peace."


    Mu Qingge was moved by his words.


    Everyone knows that the most precious thing in the world is peace, and the most desirable thing is to be able to have a healthy family.


    Rong Jue is powerful, so he didn''t pay attention to this before. He has the ability to protect himself. He asked for it now, just because he had her and Ji Ziyan around him.


    It''s good to say that she is amorous. She thinks that Rong Jue is thinking about two people.


    "Amitabha." After listening to this, the master gave rongjue a sincere hand with a smile.


    Rong Jue reached for it and held it in two beautiful slender hands. He closed his eyes and shook it devoutly, knowing that one of them fell to the ground.


    His long and sparse eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes, looking at the sign lying on the ground, which could not be seen face down. He was rarely concerned and nervous.


    The master took back the container and bent down to pick it up.


    Mu Qingge was so curious that his head went up to him immediately, "Lord, show me!"


    "Good boy! Don''t make any noise Rong Jue put out his hand to cover her face and coaxed: "this sign is only for people to know."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge is so disappointed, "it''s still like this!"


    Rong Jue seldom asks for a contract, and Duanmu Liuyue naturally asks for peace. So do Huangfu Lingtian and Murong Shuyan.


    And to Rong Qing''s time, Rong Qing''s usual crooked lips smile squint eyes opened at this time, revealed a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Looking at the signer handed over by the master, he was quiet for a moment. After a moment, he said, "I beg for marriage."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The most licentious and unrestrained person in the whole imperial city is actually seeking marriage?!


    Kuai Ziying, kneeling on the opposite side of Rongqing, looks at him with his eyes full of hope.


    Rong Qing''s eyes were stunned at the mistakes of all the people, and he took over the signer in the master''s hand with a devout face, shaking out his own marriage autograph.

 Chapter 439

    All the people present were almost ready to sign, except mu Qingge.


    Hua Yiran is very anxious, afraid that the master won''t give mu Qingge a draw. After Rong Qingzhi picked up his own signature, he said: "master, Princess Jue can still draw, can''t she?"


    "Ran Ran!" Hua Yiran actively admires Qingge and wants to knock her out!


    She said she didn''t want to smoke!


    "It''s a great thing. If you give up, you''ll be in a rage!" Hua Yiran didn''t agree with the idea that mu Qingge didn''t want to smoke. She said: "I can''t tolerate the existence of violence. Even if I''m begging you, I don''t care!"


    "The most intolerable thing is violence?" Mu Qingge showed her teeth and sneered, "Murong Shuyan is absolutely a good person in my opinion. It''s also outrageous to give him up!"


    "He''s nothing to me!"


    "In my opinion, drawing lots also..." Mu Qingge also wanted to refute her same words, but she saw that master Jingyue had come to her. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed her words and spat out: "master..."


    "Amitabha." The master looked at mu Qingge with a tolerant smile and said, "I don''t want to ask for it either. I don''t want to ask for it or not."


    Mu Qingge listened, eyes closed, teeth bite, "master... I beg!"


    Ya, who is afraid of who, is not to ask for a sign, even if the sign appears what past life, what corpse what soul she also endure!


    These two masters are not bad. Can''t they burn her?


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. Did she change her mind?


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Hua Yiran laughed happily.


    The master nodded and gave her the signer in his hand. "I don''t know what Princess Jue asked for?"


    "I don''t ask for anything, just listen to God." When mu Qingge said that, he opened his eyes, looked at the sign, reached for it, closed his eyes, and then shook it hard.


    Then, with a bang, two sticks appeared on the ground!


    Mu Qingge thought about all the possibilities of signing, but he never thought that there would be the possibility of two signing at the same time.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, stunned, and forgot to pick it up for a while.


    "Why?" People also found out, "Why are there two signatures?"


    "Xiaoge''er, are you shaking too hard, so there are two signatures all at once?" Duanmu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then joked.


    Hua Yiran scratched her head, frowned and said: "but, where can there be chaos in the really effective bid? The signature of the two masters is even more rare in the world. Where can we make mistakes? "


    Qin Ziqing also frowned, "it''s strange. When you ask for a lot according to the truth, there is only one lot for each person. It seems that Princess Jue''s situation is a little strange..."


    The two masters did not look surprised, but said: "Amitabha. Everything is possible because of the size and shape of the world. You need not make a fuss. "


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids drooped, looking at the two sticks under the ground, reached out and picked it up.


    This time it''s Hua Yiran''s turn to be curious, and she quickly puts her face together and says, "song, what''s the matter? What''s written on it?"


    "Go on, go on one side, don''t look!" Mu Qingge pushes her head away with one hand and puts two sticks into her skirt with the other hand.


    Hua Yiran looked at it and was disappointed. "Why don''t we exchange it and have a look?"


    "Don''t you mean to be sincere?" Mu Qingge is not very angry, "exchange with each other, there is no sincerity, careful to ask for the sign does not work!"


    "Bah! Crow mouth Hua Yiran snorted: "this is a good sign. Don''t curse me!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about her.


    "Don''t care." Rong Jue touched mu Qingge''s head and comforted him: "it''s a good thing to know more about two signatures."


    "I didn''t really care." Mu Qingge shakes his head and says seriously, "I just have some feelings."


    "General feeling?" Rong Jue has some doubts. Before she can solve the problem, does she feel it?


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded.


    She had to feel that the two masters'' signatures were really accurate.


    One person has one signature, and when she asks, she has two.


    Her body, originally carrying two people''s lives!


    Rong Jue saw that she was serious, but she didn''t ask any more. She just said, "whether it''s a good sign or a bad one, you don''t need to think about it. It''s always good."


    As long as they are all around, everything will be fine.


    Mu Qingge looked at Rong Jue and nodded solemnly.


    "Master, when will the signature be cancelled?" Hua Yiran asked curiously in a good voice.


    "One person''s signature can only be interpreted to one person." Master Jingyue said, "there are so many people here that it''s not convenient for me to sign for you in front of the crowd. So, you should take the autograph of benefactor first. When you want me to help you, you can come to me alone."


    Hua Yiran looked at the sign in her hand with a smile and nodded.


    Murong Shuyan, who was beside her, looked at her excited mansion. He was funny, but he was tolerant. "What did you write on this sign? Can you read it? Is it really signed


    "Of course, I''ll know when I see it!" Hua Yi however stares at him, "you this disease seedling don''t want to insult my understanding ability!"


    Murong Shuyan raised his eyebrow, "on weekdays, grandfather Hua asked you to write a few words are not good, let you read a few articles is bumpy, understanding ability is worrying, really I insult you?"


    Hua Yiran was annoyed: "you''re sick. No one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t speak. Do you want me to draw a lot?"


    Looking at her serious competition, Murong Shuyan was a little sad, but shook his head: "I didn''t have it."


    "There is no best!" Hua Yiran snorted coldly, "if you dare, I''ll chop your head in front of Buddha!"


    "Well, you''ve had enough." Mu Qingge couldn''t see it. "You don''t like reading books on weekdays. You don''t understand any more complicated words. Isn''t Murong Shizi worried that you''ve misunderstood it? Don''t always get in trouble with Murong Shizi. "


    Hua Yi Ran was indignant: "Ge''er, is it he who can''t get along with me?"


    "Forget it." Rong Jue said to Mu Qingge, but her eyes glanced at Hua Yiran lightly: "it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework."


    Housework?


    When did her quarrel with Murong Shuyan become a household chore?


    Is she and Murong Shuyan a family?


    Rong Jue''s words were enough to make Hua Yiran tremble. She could not speak for a long time.


    "Ha ha ~" Mu Qingge looked up and laughed, patted her husband and said, "this is brilliant! It can be said that a word awakens the dreamer. I''m convinced! That''s very kind of you


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "of course you think it''s good, because your husband never talks to you like this." If he really said that to her, she would be very angry!

 Chapter 440

    As the master said, it''s not convenient for many people to sign, so the master didn''t sign for everyone in public.


    "A few days ago, I asked my disciples to recite the Buddhist sutras to all the benefactors. The Buddhist scriptures were collected by the old nun and his younger brother when they were talking about Zen the other day. When they had heard the news, they collected all kinds of Chan chants, and they thought they had a lot of lingering charm and essence. However, compared with the words of the Buddhist scriptures mentioned by Princess Jue, it was rather rough. Each drew his own signature, and the master went to his futon and sat down, sighing.


    Listening to the song, I suddenly realized.


    No wonder she didn''t feel too much when she read that so-called Buddhist Scripture, which is not comparable to what she read in her last life.


    In the last life, the words of Buddhism and Zen are plain and profound. When you read them, you will get a sense of recognition. It is an extremely valuable spiritual food.


    This is also why her grandfather asked her to recite Buddhist scriptures more in her last life.


    Qin Ziqing shook his head and said with a smile, "master Jingyue is too modest. There is a process of purification, simplification and comprehension in Buddhist scriptures and sayings. How can we be in a hurry?"


    "In any case, I and my younger martial brother have made a fool of themselves."


    Master Jingyue and master Jingming put their hands together to apologize.


    The crowd hastened to reply.


    "In fact, I and my younger martial brother are still very uncertain about that Sutra. The reason why we are familiar with it and even understand it is to ask you to do us a favor."


    "Help? Why did the master say that? "


    "You are all highly educated people. If you see the usage of those words in the Buddhist scriptures, and if you think that one sentence is not good enough and has a better usage, you can talk about it and discuss it, so as to keep improving."


    I''ll sing a song and raise my eyebrows.


    So, she happened to meet the legendary theory of Zen?


    Master Jingyue said, looking at the crowd, "I wonder if you can do me a favor?"


    Rong Qingzhi began to be serious when he was shocked at the Yuelao temple, and said: "we are willing to participate in the Zen theory of the two masters, but we are afraid that what we have seen and heard and what we have learned will not meet the demands of the master."


    "No, No." Master Jingyue said seriously: "throughout the life, everyone has their own special experience, and some things can''t be achieved by knowledge."


    Since the master said so, it''s hard for people to refuse.


    These days, we have spent a lot of time on this. Everyone is very serious. In addition, our knowledge is really good, so we can really put forward a lot of points.


    Moreover, they have their own peculiar views.


    In this way, mu Qingge found that the discussion of Buddhist theory was so wonderful and interesting.


    Of course, mu Qingge, who only recites the literal meaning once and then writes it down, does not spend his mind to think about it, so naturally he does not have much feeling.


    In addition, when people speak, the two masters can also recite Buddhist sayings. Listening to the Buddhist sayings, mu Qingge inexplicably remembers the great compassion mantra.


    Therefore, after a lively discussion for more than one and a half hours, mu Qingge hardly spoke.


    Most importantly, she almost fell asleep when she listened to me!!!


    At the beginning, everyone focused on Zen theory, but did not pay attention to moqingge. For one and a half hours, everyone had discussed about what they should have. Then they all found that she was sitting upright, straight and upright, but with some melon seeds in her head.


    Rong Jue noticed that he was angry and funny. He was about to speak when a man came in.


    As soon as Rong Jue looked at it, she knew that the man seemed to be following Chi ruojue.


    Now that the discussion is almost over, it''s not disturbing if someone comes in.


    After the man came in, red Tianjiao saw it and quickly stood up and asked, "Why are you here? What about brother Erwang? "


    Brother Erwang?


    I don''t know whether mu Qingge is particularly interested in the elder brother Erwang in the words of red Tianjiao or how. She suddenly shivers and suddenly wakes up, "red if absolutely?"


    Rong Jue heard her four words and frowned slightly.


    "Back to the princess, your second highness is outside." After the man answered Chi Tianjiao''s words, he gave a salute to the two masters. "Excuse me, two masters. Our two Highnesses have the liberty to come here and also want to ask for a signature. I don''t know if they can?"


    "Good, good." Master Jingyue said, "yes, please come in."


    "Master Xie!"


    The man thanks the master and goes out in a hurry.


    After a while, a few people then carry red if absolute came in.


    After chiruojie came in, mu Qingge found that he was the same as she had seen him before. Her eyes were tied with a piece of cloth, and she quickly covered the veil.


    However, it used to be a dark purple robe, but now it''s plain white.


    He was more elegant and elegant in purple, but elegant and elegant in white, with a sense of independence.


    As soon as he came in, the eyes of several women were bright.


    "Brother Erwang!" Red Tianjiao met up, worried to ask: "the doctor is not let you more rest, cold, how did you come out?"


    Carrying his four people gradually put down red if absolute, red if absolute just face these two masters.


    He didn''t reply to Chi Tianjiao''s words, and he put his hands together. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could see that he was very serious and saluted the two masters.


    The two masters saluted back.


    Master Jingyue asked, "Amitabha, what do you ask for?"


    Red if absolute hands put down, smell speech quiet for a while, don''t know is thinking or thinking about how to answer.


    After a while, he said, "I''m... Looking for someone." His voice is a little hoarse. As soon as I listen to Mu Qingge, I know that he seems to have little to say recently.


    Why?


    "Looking for someone?"


    The crowd was surprised.


    Especially Chi Tianjiao and Chi Cangmang. Chi Ruo Jue is a native of Yichao, and he seldom goes out to other countries. Why can''t he find someone in Yichao? Why did he come all the way to this temple to tell the two masters that he wanted to find someone?


    Master Jingyue and master Jingming gently handed him the signer, "benefactor, please."


    Red if absolutely can''t see, toward a person beside him to turn a head.


    That person understanding, hurriedly forward to take it over, and handed to red if absolute.


    "Master Xie." Red if Jue will take it, and then two hands holding the sign, sitting straight as loose, seriously shaking the hands of the bamboo tube.


    Looking at his straight sitting posture, Rong Jue frowned without any trace.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always thinks that this sitting posture is very similar to that of Mu Qingge.


    That kind of sitting posture is very rare. No matter how serious and upright the sitting posture of ordinary people is, they have some leisure in it. They are not too strict. Their posture is serious and serious, which is very different.


    [author''s digression]: it''s less today. A cold finger has been paralyzed and numb for some reason since last night. It''s so flustered that the code words are not sharp and scared

 Chapter 441

    Rong Jue thinks so, looking at Xiangmu Qingge, she looks at chiruoju curiously with her long neck and big eyes. Her eyes are focused as never before.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows slightly frowned, her thin lips slightly opened, and she wanted to open her mouth. However, she saw that chiruojue''s hand swayed the sign container and dropped two of them.


    Two?


    Mu Qingge thought that he was dazzled. He immediately rubbed his eyes, shook his head and fixed his eyes.


    Or two!


    She was stunned at once.


    Staring at Chi Ruo Jue, he felt that he understood something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything


    Looking at the two signatures in front of chiruo Jue, everyone also stayed for a while.


    Hua Yiran pulled mu Qingge''s clothes and whispered: "he... Is two signatures just like you. What''s the matter


    Mu Qingge didn''t hear Hua Yiran''s words at all, and her brain automatically blocked all the sounds coming from her ears. She was still staring at Chi Ruo Jue''s back.


    Is it her illusion? Why does she always feel that her straight back is so familiar?


    "Princess Jue''s two autographs are amazing, but the second prince of the kingdom is also two autographs? What''s going on? "


    Red Tianjiao was also stunned. She looked at the two red Jue''s autographs. When the people around her took the red Jue''s autograph and handed it to red Jue, she woke up.


    She thought for a moment, stood up and walked over, "brother Erwang?"


    Red if absolutely don''t know, don''t know oneself draw of is two to sign, stretch out a slender good-looking hand to take over to sign, hide it in the wide cuff, smell speech not salty not light of UM.


    "I don''t know who brother Erwang is looking for?" Red Tianjiao''s eyelashes drooped, biting his lower lip and asked softly, "do you want me to help you find it?"


    "No Or very plain two words, finish saying, although red if Jue can''t see, but raised his head to look at the direction of the two masters, "master, can you give if Jue a little time?"


    As we all know, he wanted the two masters to help him with his signature.


    "Is this the etiquette of your country?" Everyone can''t wait for the two masters to help solve the problem. Chi Ruo Jue is a latecomer, but he asks first. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    Kuai Ziying is one of these unhappy people, sneering: "there is always a first come and then come, as if his second highness is not afraid of people''s jokes?"


    Red Tianjiao seems to be especially defending red if Jue, smell speech soft eyebrow slightly frown up, "two Wang elder brother nature is later just arrived, but everyone hasn''t asked to sign? My brother Erwang was the first to speak, wasn''t he? "


    "Zen study tour has just finished, hasn''t it?" No one of them can mention such an occasion!


    "Amitabha." The two masters looked at each other, looked at the crowd, and then looked at Chi Ruo Jue, "I''m afraid we have to ask the benefactor to wait a moment."


    Red if absolute but also don''t demand, "good, if absolute just of request reckless some, also hope two masters don''t want to blame."


    Chitianjiao felt that chiruo would never have to apologize for this. Xiaoqiao frowned: "brother Erwang, you..."


    Red Tianjiao words haven''t finished, red if absolute then stretch out a hand to interrupt her, superfluous a word all have no.


    "Good, good." The two masters looked at each other and said, "benefactor, you can come here to solve the problem, or you can play by yourself."


    Listening to the crowd, some people are anxious to ask the two masters to untie their signature, while others treat them with an ordinary mind. They are not anxious. They stand up and worship the master seriously, and then they will leave the Buddhist hall.


    Red if absolute tiny raise a hand, a few people quickly bend over, lift him up.


    Mu Qingge is the quietest person from the beginning to the end. Ever since Chi Ruo Jue got two sticks, she kept staring at Chi Ruo Jue. Her ears didn''t hear all the sounds. Seeing that Chi Ruo Jue was lifted to leave, her brain seemed to stretch a string, and she stood up almost immediately.


    "Girl!"


    Rong Jue took one of her arms.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t move forward, frowned and turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going?" Rong Jue''s complexion was light and light, and she saw a little more panic under her clear spring like eyes.


    There is no fluctuation in his eyes, so he looks into her eyes and stares at her.


    "I..." as soon as mu Qingge saw his searching eyes, he subconsciously looked away, and suddenly felt guilty.


    In fact, she is not sure what she wants to do.


    In see red if absolute some familiar figure, looking at him and oneself also drew two lots, she don''t know how of, really want to say a word with him.


    It''s good to say anything. I always think they want to say something.


    Of course, she didn''t know why she did it.


    It''s just that the two red Jue signings shocked and shocked her.


    It doesn''t mean that ordinary people draw lots one by one. She draws lots two by one. She knows her own experience and her understanding of the two lots is her two lives.


    So, she was thinking, if Chi Ruo Jue also drew two lots, does it mean that he has two lives?


    The more she thought about it, the faster her heart beat, and her brain became a little sticky.


    Rong Jue looked at her, a little out of his mind, looking out of the door. He grasped her arm tightly and said, "do you know Chi Ruo Jue?"


    Rong Jue''s voice makes mu Qingge''s mind clear. Looking at the door, there is no red figure, she takes back her sight.


    Shaking his head, "... I don''t know."


    In fact, Rong Jue''s words reminded her of a point.


    Even if that chiruo Jue has two signatures like her, even if he has two lives, it doesn''t mean anything.


    After all, he and she may not come from the same era.


    If she inexplicably said something she shouldn''t have said, they are now in a foreign relationship, and they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends, so they rashly go up and ask what earth shaking words come out, and they don''t know what will happen!


    Rong Jue''s frown was a little loose, but when he thought of something, it was still a little wrinkled.


    "It hurts!"


    Rong Jue: "eh?"


    "You scratch me a little bit."


    Rongjue meal, clear and sparse eyelashes drooped a little, covered the eye wave, palm strength also relaxed a little.


    But he didn''t let go of her. He slipped a little and held her hand.


    Her palm was completely contained by him.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice anything unusual about Rong Jue. He blinked and looked around. He saw that several people were still in the Buddhist hall. They wanted to sign with the two of them. The rest of them were almost gone.


    Hua Yiran went to sign it.


    Mu Qingge looks at him and wants to say something to Rong Jue, but remembers that the two masters are also in the Buddhist hall. They stick out their tongues and pull Rong Jue out. As they walk, they quietly ask him, "let''s take our time to solve the problem of signing. What''s the fun here?"

 Chapter 442

    Rong Jue follows her to pull oneself to walk, smell speech very not good spirit, "this depends on what you are interested in."


    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he looked around and saw that there was no one. He immediately hugged his arm and said, "I want to eat meat and drink. Is it possible?"


    Rong Jue stretched out her hand and pinched her nose. "It''s only a few days. Can''t bear it?"


    Mu Qingge wailed, feeling his stomach and wrinkling his face, muttering: "I''m used to eating big fish and meat, so you can eat vegetables and rice every day. Can you get used to it?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "I can really get used to it."


    "Well, you''re not human!" Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, "your self-control is also very good. It''s really in vain to say this to you."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Duanmu Liuyue suddenly came out of nowhere. She was smiling with a fan in one hand and carrying mu ruxing''s collar in the other. "Little song, it''s very simple to eat meat and drink wine."


    Mu Qingge glanced at him sideways, and then looked at mu ruxing, who was carried by Duanmu Liuyue with a collar, wrinkled his small face and wanted to cry. He rolled a white eye, "I say you''re a dead fox with a smiling face. You don''t feel comfortable if you don''t bully Xiaoxing one day, do you?"


    Dead fox, smiling tiger?


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned, and then he looked up and laughed, "that''s right, that''s right. I like these two names very much. Xiaoguo''er is really insightful!"


    "Go, go, go and laugh when you like!" Mu light Song said, rubbed rubbed ran a few steps, a will he torture Mu such as star''s hand waved away.


    As soon as he was free, mu ruxing immediately went to Mu Qingge with a chicken like shoulder.


    They are very close.


    "Come here!"


    Duanmu Liuyue and rongjue were the two people who said this almost at the same time.


    "... no!" Mu ruxing shakes his head like a rattle.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue''s inexplicable blink, but he goes to Rong Jue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No When Rong Jue said that, she took her hand and glanced at mu ruxing, who was also moving towards mu Qingge.


    Clearly is a very common one eye, Mu such as star but immediately hit a shiver, involuntarily and Mu light song opened two step distance.


    As soon as he retreated, he was picked up by Duanmu Liuyue and his collar was in his hand.


    "Put, let go..." Mu such as star some fear, but still some wronged will speak out.


    Mu Qingge looks at it, hiding his face and speechless.


    This Duanmu Liuyue is really enough. Does he like to play such a childish game?


    "Why should I let go?" Duanmu Liuyue walked with him leisurely, "two years ago, who said that if I saw you go back and gave you food and drink, you would be willing to do anything, now how long, I can''t even carry you to play for a while?"


    Mu ruxing knew that he was wrong. Geng reddened his neck and didn''t dare to resist.


    However, after thinking about it, he said to his master seriously, "I''m not really funny."


    Duanmu Liuyue raises her eyebrows and laughs.


    One can see that his mood is really happy, not that there is no smile at the bottom of his eyes, but that he is really happy.


    To please yourself with others, mu Qingge couldn''t see it. He said to Duanmu Liuyue: "Duanmu, what do you mean just now? Do you have a way to eat meat and drink wine?"


    "I have nothing to do with wine. It depends on you. Haven''t the two masters agreed to give you wine?" As soon as he said this, Duanmu Liuyue became interested. He let go of his hand holding the collar of the boy and let him be free. "As for meat, I know there is a place where I can catch delicious fish?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, "are you serious?"


    "Nature is still true." Duanmu Liuyue raised her chin toward rongjue and said, "I don''t believe you are unmarried husband. Although Qianmu mountain is so high, there is a lake and several rivers here."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s catch the fish quickly!" Mu Qingge can''t wait to rub his hands.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "it''s really xiaoge''er. Aren''t you afraid that the two masters are angry?"


    "We are secretly. How can the master know if we don''t say it?" Mu Qingge spits out his tongue.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard not to know." Duanmu Liuyue said with a fan: "there are hundreds of meters of pottery pots everywhere, and there is a small hot spring. Everyone has gone there, not only us."


    "Ah?"


    Mu light song a listen to, good life disappointed, "why don''t you early say, early say I don''t come here." Just go fishing there!


    Duanmu Liuyue


    "It''s noon now. We haven''t eaten yet." Mu Qingge touched his belly and said to Rong Jue, "aren''t you hungry, Lord?"


    "The little master in the temple said that we could go to the temple directly to have a meal." Timid Mu such as star suddenly way.


    "You''re in the kitchen again?" Duanmu Liuyue immediately pulled his face and said, "if you can''t come, you will go to those places."


    Mu such as star pain Zi a.


    Mu Qingge felt his shriveled belly, "shall we go to eat first?" Now I''m hungry. Whatever you eat, eat a little first.


    The others agreed and went to eat.


    By the time they went, someone had already gone ahead of them. They began to eat, and some people were already full.


    Mu Qingge swept a circle, but found that there was no red Jue in a group of people.


    Mu Qingge took a look and then took back her sight. There were several kinds of vegetables here. Mu Qingge was carrying them. Suddenly, Chi Tianjiao came to her with a friendly smile on his face and asked, "Princess Jue, you are also two sticks, aren''t you?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Reach out not to hit smile face person, Mu light song nodded.


    "I know it''s tempting to ask like this, but..." Chi Tianjiao twisted his fingers in shame and asked, "could you please Princess Jue show me your signature?"


    "No way." Mu Qingge refused without hesitation.


    Red Tianjiao was a little worried, "I just have a look, just a look..."


    "I''m sorry." No matter what she is in mind, mu Qingge coldly refused, "no one will show me my signature."


    Red Tianjiao bit his lip, and his eyes were red. "I want to see you sign. It doesn''t mean anything else. It means..."


    "That''s all." Next to Qin Ziqing in the circle, "before the signature is solved, it''s really impolite for others to see it. After the signature is solved, can Princess Jue show Tianjiao again?"


    "I''m sorry." Mu light song light way: "I don''t plan to go to the solution sign."


    Don''t you understand?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "Why?"


    "No why." Mu Qingge finished his own dishes and asked for a big bowl of rice. He said, "it''s just that I don''t want to solve it."

 Chapter 443

    I don''t know if the people present believe it or not. Anyway, after hearing it, Chi Tianjiao asked: "if you don''t want to sign it, why do you want to sign it?"


    It''s a good question, but what she said actually means a little questioning.


    In other words, she doesn''t believe mu Qingge''s words.


    Mu Qingge sneered, "why? Why should I tell Princess Tianjiao? "


    Red Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, as if he found his tone was wrong. He quickly explained: "I''m sorry, Tianjiao didn''t mean to collide, but he was too anxious..."


    "No problem." Mu Qingge didn''t want to talk to her too much. He interrupted her with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, and said, "I''m going to be hungry. I''m going to eat first."


    Red Tianjiao looking at, also not easy to disturb, biting lips, some reluctant and Qin Ziqing left.


    Mu Qingge looked at the back of the two people, put the game on the table and caught it. He muttered: "I''m not familiar with her, so I want to see my autograph!"


    Rong Jue sat down next to her, holding the simple chopsticks gracefully, and said: "she should be because of chiruo Jue."


    It''s as red as gold


    Mu Qingge''s action of preparing to eat pauses and reminds me of the familiar figure.


    Rong Jue sees all her reactions in her eyes, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    After eating, they didn''t want to go down the mountain so quickly, so they went to Duanmu Liuyue, where the peach blossom forest is.


    As soon as I went, mu Qingge found that most of the people who came here this time were here.


    Everyone here is enjoying the flowers under the trees in the cold wind, which is quite leisurely.


    "It''s a rare sight." Duanmu Liuyue looked at it and sighed: "I thought the peach blossom was in full bloom, but it happened at this time."


    "According to the little master in the temple, the peach blossom in this winter has been blooming for almost a month, and it was just a few days ago."


    Qin Ziqing was also nearby, he said with a smile.


    Mu light song looked at her one eye, found and her intimate red Tianjiao at the moment do not know why not.


    "The other day? Didn''t we go to lingfu mountain just a few days ago? " Mu Qingge listens, raises eyebrow way.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs, "is this peach blossom specially for us?"


    "Duanmu Shizi can also think so." With a smile, Qin Ziqing looked at Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue and invited them to say, "Prince Sheng, Prince Fang, Prince Qing, Prince Ruiqian and the governor are all over there. I don''t know if Wang Jue and Duanmu Liuyue are interested?"


    Rongjue looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "do you want to see it?"


    "Poetry?" Mu Qingge said, "how boring that is!" If you have time, it''s better to break the ice and catch some fish, so that you can find the dinner.


    Thinking about this, she winked at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Rong Jue is a little sad. She is still thinking about the fish!


    In fact, he knew that she didn''t choose. Just now, she was very happy with the poor food and food, and she didn''t have any dislike on her face.


    She''s just greedy and playful.


    Duanmu Liuyue understood, and his peach blossom eyes were smiling like a fox. He was about to speak. Qin Ziqing took the lead in saying, "Princess Jue doesn''t like to write poems?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Qin Ziqing was a little surprised. After being surprised, he thought of something and said with a smile, "there is a difference between not liking and not liking. Princess Jue is knowledgeable and talented, so she must be a good poet."


    "I don''t know how." She didn''t dare to teach the ancients about ancient poetry.


    "Princess Jue must be modest." Qin Ziqing didn''t believe it. He asked, "the peach blossom here is just right. Why don''t you write a poem about it?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "it''s not that I don''t want to, I really don''t know how."


    "Little song, or you''d better have one!" Muqingge is very powerful in everything. Duanmu Liuyue really wants to see the ability of muqingge to compose poems.


    Mu light song stares at him, "do you still want to go?"


    "Yes!" Duanmu Liuyue held her chest in both hands and laughed like a fox: "but I''ll go after you finish your poem."


    Shit!


    Are you just threatening her?


    Mu Qingge gnashes her teeth. In fact, mu Qingge can''t go with Duanmu Liuyue, and Rong Jue will certainly accompany her. But Rong Jue is not a playful person. There is no more Duanmu Liuyue to play with.


    "Little song, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. Speak quickly!"


    Although Duanmu Liuyue and mu Qingge like to bicker on weekdays, they both know each other well. Duanmu Liuyue can see what mu Qingge is thinking, and the smile of peach blossom eye is even worse.


    Rong Shengrong released Rong Qing''s Prince Ruiqian, national supervisor, Princess Hongling and other men and women seemed to have heard the voice and came over.


    Almost all the people gathered.


    Rong Qing''s smile narrowed his eyes and advised: "Princess Jue, we are all very curious. How about you say one?"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone looked at her in unison.


    Dizzy!


    Mu Qingge conceals his face. It''s all about what!


    "Alas Mu Qingge sighed and said, "no matter what you think or don''t believe, I really don''t know how to write poems, and I''m afraid it will spoil your ears."


    Then, seeing that the people still didn''t believe it, he hurriedly said, "I know a lot about good poems. Why don''t I just say a poem about peach blossom that you haven''t heard before?"


    "Say one? Is it too perfunctory? " Duanmu Liuyue frowned: "besides, if it''s really a good poem, how can we not hear it?"


    He''s a young genius at least, OK?


    "Shut up Mu Qingge forked his waist and raised his eyebrows and eyes: "isn''t the song I played before a good one? Don''t you know?"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK." Duanmu Liuyue was really anxious to see mu Qingge, and he quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    It''s funny to others.


    "The words of Princess Jue are never empty words. We have never heard of the songs of heaven and earth or the Zen language before. Maybe we have never heard of the poems that Princess Jue said." At this time, Bai Ruiqian said gently.


    When they heard this, they thought it was true.


    Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "Princess Jue, we are all ears."


    As soon as Qin Ziqing''s words came down, everyone was quiet and looked at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is not wordy, looking at the pink peach blossom, said: "last year, today in this door, the face of peach blossom red.". I don''t know where the human face is. The peach blossom still smiles at the spring breeze. "


    When they heard it, they were shocked. They thought it was a wonderful poem. They were about to praise it, but they heard a voice from behind them: "the title of capital Nanzhuang?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned, then suddenly turned back and saw that Chi ruojie was being carried and sitting not far away

 Chapter 444

    He... How could he know that this poem is called Nanzhuang, the capital of the title?!


    Mu Qingge''s heart is beating very fast, and he is about to open his mouth. With Chi Ruo Jue, Chi Tianjiao, who comes here together, asks inexplicably: "the capital Nanzhuang? Brother Erwang, what''s that? "


    Chi Ruo never answered. His face, covered with veil and tied with eyes, moved slightly and turned to the direction of Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge also looked at him, swallowed the foam, moving his mouth, but for a long time did not say a word.


    Red Tianjiao''s delicate eyebrows frown.


    "Isn''t it..." Qin Ziqing is worthy of occupying the first talented woman for several years. Looking at the expressions of Mu Qingge and Chi ruojue, he guessed: "is Nanzhuang the name of this poem?"


    "Why? Really? " They were all surprised, "I can''t imagine that the second prince of the kingdom of Chou even knew the name of this poem?"


    The poem mu Qingge just said is absolutely a rare masterpiece. People present have never heard of such a masterpiece, but Chi Ruo Jue knows it.


    Rong Jue''s eyes are empty, looking at mu Qingge and red Jue.


    I don''t know why, the appearance of Chi Ruo Jue, a string that had been sleeping in his body for more than ten years was immediately strained!


    "Little song." Duanmu Liuyue looked at all of them, fanned them, and said: "it seems that you have miscalculated, and some people even know what you said about the poem."


    Before mu Qingge could react, he was carried by someone, and chiruojue murmured: "Ge''er? But... Moqingge? "


    Er!


    They were stunned for a moment. He... Even called mu Qingge''s name directly?


    However, isn''t it true that Chi Ruo Jue doesn''t like to meddle in all his life and even dislike right communication? Many people here have met him before, and he may not know her name. What he and mu Qingge should not have taught, but he can name her?


    So familiar!


    It''s really a familiar voice!


    Mu Qingge''s brain had a flash of something, but it was too fast for her to catch it. Looking at her, she said in a low voice: "but... Ah, light?"


    No, no one in the world would call her that!


    No matter in this life or last life, there is only one person who will call her like this!


    That is to say, growing up with her, five years older than her, as well as being a teacher, a friend, and a brother, elder brother Chi, who died for her first in that day''s crisis!


    My God!


    How could it be him?!


    In front of her, she was only less than 20 years old. Although she had been 25-6 years old in her mind, there was a big gap between her body shape and her memory, and her voice was not so strong, she should have remembered it earlier!


    Mu Qingge immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth, her eyes turned red instantly, "red..." her voice still did not fall, red if Jue would take down the veil on her face, showing a beautiful face.


    Even if the eyes are still bound by the white cloth, how familiar it is for mu Qingge to wear a face


    This face, for mu Qingge, is obviously not seen in a month or two, but it seems to be separated for a lifetime!


    "Ah, light, long time no see."


    This words, like a thunder in the sky, exploded in the crowd!


    Ah, light


    It''s really a friendly term.


    What''s the relationship between Princess Jue and the two princes of the state of Yichang?


    Duanmu Liuyue''s leisurely expression disappeared. As soon as the fan was closed, he subconsciously looked at rongjue. However, he could see that his face was light and there was no other trace.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    Mu Qingge looked at the face, red eyes almost speechless.


    She had never thought that she would have a chance to see the person she regarded as a relative in her last life, and that person even died because of her. She also ate his steamed stuffed bun soaked in his blood. How clear his death was for her


    Now, he is also standing in front of himself!


    "Ah..." chiruo Jue couldn''t see, sighed a little, and then let people put him down, bound his eyes and walked a few steps, just like the previous life, waving to muqingge: "ah, come here."


    Then, the crowd watched mu Qingge with red eyes, and walked past with floating steps.


    And Rong Jue quietly looked at her, and did not stop.


    He has known her for a long time. He has seen her naughty. She is light hearted. She is wronged. She loves to laugh, but she has never seen her cry.


    And it''s not for him.


    It''s for a man.


    Red if absolute listen to footsteps, know Mu light song came to him, he stretched out his hand, gently pull her into the arms, "long time no see."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone looked at it and gasped.


    It''s not in line with the rules, is it? Where will they go?


    There were angry people who didn''t agree, and naturally there were those who watched the good play. They all looked at Chi Ruo Jue and mu Qingge, and then at Rong Jue. Their eyes were full of exploration.


    "Brother Chi, I''m sorry..." after all, she owes him an apology and thanks.


    At the beginning of the mission, Chi was their leader. However, as far as her ability was concerned, she could defeat all the enemies with poison as long as she was willing and unified.


    However, conditions do not allow her to use drugs, it will be the people who will suffer.


    However, her ability is there, she is actually the most feared, so she must die first.


    In the end, chiruo Jue saved her with her life and gave the remaining allies more cards.


    However, no matter what, mu Qingge can''t forget his bloody buns


    Red if never language, good-looking lips slightly pursed, gently patted her slightly trembling back.


    The atmosphere was very quiet. Rong Jue was even more quiet as if he didn''t exist. In this case, almost no one dared to speak.


    Everyone is holding their breath.


    Red Tianjiao is closest to the two and sees their reactions in his eyes.


    Today is the day that she heard Chi Ruo Jue say the most in a long time.


    "Brother Erwang." Chi Tianjiao asked softly, "do you know Princess Jue?"


    Red Tianjiao''s words came out, and mu Qingge found that she was crying in red Jue''s arms. She wiped a handful of tears and left red Jue''s arms.


    Red if absolute tiny Cu eyebrow, binding white cloth''s eyes, looking at Mu light song, "Jue princess?"


    "Why? Brother Erwang, don''t you know? " Red Tianjiao blinked and said in surprise, "haven''t you and Princess Jue known each other for a long time?"


    Red if absolutely did not answer, ask Mu light Song: "ah light, how to return a responsibility?"


    Er!


    Mu Qingge has returned to normal at this time, and he blushes at the smell.


    A lot of people should have such a situation. Originally, they said they would never get married in their whole life, but suddenly the man who was regarded as elder brother at the age of only a few years found that he was married without saying a word.


    So, mu Qingge is somewhat embarrassed.


    She scratched her head, "just, just..."

 Chapter 445

    She... Is this the fact that she doesn''t want to be honest with Chi Ruo Jue that she is married and already his wife?


    Rongjue looked at the stammering mu Qingge, clenched her fists together without any trace, and her lips became a straight line.


    It''s not surprising that Rong Jue thinks so. Under such circumstances, not only does he think so, but other people present also think about it.


    A few people were particularly angry and felt unworthy for Rong Jue. I feel that since mu Qingge has married Qi, she hugs other men in public. Now she is unwilling to admit her relationship with Rong Jue!


    I really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad!


    No shame!


    In particular, she is still the Royal daughter-in-law. The Emperor himself refers to the marriage. Where does she put the royal face?


    Princess Hongling''s face was very ugly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw mu Qingge look back at Rong Jue, and then said to Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, wait for you!"


    Then he blushed a little and ran back with his tongue out.


    She came to Rong Jue and looked up at him.


    Rong Jue''s heart seems to be still for a moment. What does she want to say to herself?


    However, it was not what Rong Jue thought. Mu Qingge didn''t say anything to him. He just bent his eyes to smile at him, grabbed his hand and took him away.


    Rong Jue was stunned.


    He did not break away from her hand, but followed her. Even in this world, he almost never followed a person''s foot on foot.


    Two people came to the red if absolute front.


    Rong Jue and others don''t know what she is going to do, but Rong Jue can feel that her hand holding him is still small and soft, but warm and firm.


    Even if she stood in front of chiruojue at the moment, she didn''t let go of his hand.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what people were thinking. She was a little nervous. Holding Rong Jue''s hand, she raised her face, eyebrows and eyes and said to Chi Ruo Jue: "he is me... Husband, Rong Jue."


    Er!


    This scene is beyond people''s expectation. People didn''t expect that mu Qingge would introduce Rong Jue to Chi Ruo Jue. Aren''t she and Chi Ruo Jue a couple?


    Duanmu Liuyue was worried. After all, rongjue has gained some popularity recently. If Mu Qingge really does something about abandoning her husband and son, he doesn''t know what will happen to rongjue! Seeing this, he laughed and fanned again.


    Rong Jue was also stunned.


    There are few things in the world that can surprise him, but mu Qingge can always give him such a feeling.


    She can always surprise him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief without any trace. He found that he was so nervous. A heart that has become a little cold seems to warm up in an instant.


    Red if absolutely the lip petal is still faint of pursed, not sad not happy.


    After the introduction of Mu Qingge, she finds that Chi Ruo Jue and Rong Jue don''t speak. She scratches her head, but somehow she always feels strange.


    "Ha ha..." she laughs and intends to break the atmosphere.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were warm. He rubbed her head and raised his eyes to see chiruo Jue, who bound her eyes. He said faintly, "brother Chih, long time no see."


    "..." Chi Ruo Jue didn''t answer immediately. After a moment''s silence, he said: "it''s Lord Jue..."


    "Yes." Rong Jue answered without surprise.


    Chiruo Jue''s eyes were tied, and other people couldn''t see his thoughts. He started to cover the veil on his face. It seemed that he didn''t intend to talk to Rong Jue. He said to Mu Qingge, "ah, light, let''s talk."


    Talk about? About what?


    It''s too strange for Chi Ruo Jue and mu Qingge to recognize each other.


    Rong Jue won''t forget how mu Qingge inquired about Chi Ruo Jue these days.


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chi Ruo Jue. He could feel that Chi Ruo Jue was absolutely not pleased with the appearance of his husband who was admiring Qingge.


    No one would know what he would say to her.


    It''s not mean or anything. No one would like his wife to talk to an outstanding man with unknown relationship.


    However, before Rong Jue had time to say something, mu Qingge nodded: "good." Even if Chi Ruo would never talk to her, she would open her mouth. They met again after a lifetime. They had to talk about some things.


    When mu Qingge was finished, Chi Cangmang, who had been observing in secret, finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward a few steps and looked at Chi ruojue coldly: "brother Erwang, this is really a good play. It''s good to see brother Erwang''s face for you. Why do you claim to be disfigured all the time?"


    It seems that Chi Tianjiao will always stand on the side of Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Wang, brother Erwang is really..."


    "Shut up Red Cangmang said coldly: "you have a nest of snakes and mice. You are not qualified to argue for him!"


    "When did I declare that I was disfigured?" Red if absolute eye is binding cloth, but can accurately turn the face to red Cangmang.


    Red Cangmang was almost furious: "brother Erwang, the eldest man is brave. His father has already put this account on the king''s head. You have exposed this matter for a woman, and if you can''t pretend to deny it?"


    Red if never answer, the face turned to red Tianjiao, fixed motionless.


    Red Tianjiao''s delicate face turned pale in vain. He bit his lower lip and explained weakly: "this news is really from me, but brother Erwang''s situation was not optimistic at that time. I, I did it for the sake of brother Erwang!"


    The man nodded, stepped forward, bowed and said respectfully to Chi Tianjiao, "princess, please don''t worry about the future affairs of the second Royal Highness.


    Everyone listened to the dialogue of the three brothers and sisters, and each had his own judgment.


    Observing these three people, mu Qingge frowned directly.


    Red if never answer, glanced at the person that oneself side attends.


    Red if Jue face words don''t red Tianjiao said, directly let others do the work, red Tianjiao''s face smell speech more white, haven''t had time to speak, but see red if Jue has turned around, to Mu Qingge light wave: "ah light, let''s go."


    Rong Jue looked at Chi Ruo Jue''s outstretched hand, held mu Qingge''s hand tightly in his palm, slightly tilted his lips and said, "brother Chi, it''s inconvenient for you to see. Why don''t you let me..."


    Before he finished, he was pinched by mu Qingge.


    He stopped talking and frowned at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge stares at him. The nigger is guilty again. It''s not a good thing that brother red can''t see, but he still mentions it here!


    Damn it!


    Red if absolute Rong Jue''s words seem to have never heard of, stretch out of hand also didn''t take back.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and naturally walked over and held the arm of red Jue. "Brother red, I''m not familiar with this place. Let''s go to one side and talk to any place. How about that?"


    Red if absolutely can''t deny of should a, and Mu light song together leave.

 Chapter 446

    As soon as they turn around and leave, Hua Yiran comes from the direction of the Buddhist hall in a gloomy way. She is not happy. As soon as she comes back, she wants to find mu Qingge, but only sees her back.


    Looking at the figure walking side by side with mu Qingge, Hua Yiran opened her eyes wide and spewed out: "eh? Isn''t the one next to Ge''er chiruo Jue? How can Ge''er be with him? "


    And... They are still holding hands!


    "Cough!" Duanmu Liuyue sniffed the words, covered her lips and coughed twice. Chaohua Yiran winked and said, "where have you been? Never seen you? "


    She didn''t see that Rong Jue was in a bad mood and her face was black. She dared to ask such a question!


    "Duanmu, are your eyes twitching?" Hua Yiran didn''t see the clue at all, and continued to ask curiously, "Ge''er and that chiruo Jue..."


    Before she finished her words, she felt Rong Jue''s cold sight, and she shivered!


    OK, OK, I''m afraid!


    How long has she not seen Rong Jue''s eyes like this?


    No matter how dull she was, she realized something. She immediately closed her mouth, but she was very curious about it!


    All the people on the scene consciously or unconsciously pay attention to Rong Jue''s expression. However, Rong Jue is never the one that others can discuss. And not many people dare to make him look pale. Most people seldom come out once. They have their own interests, so they are almost scattered.


    Of course, some people are reluctant to spread out, looking at Rong Jue''s words.


    Rong Jue ignores them and looks at mu Qingge''s back, which is hidden in the peach blossom. He takes back his sight and turns to leave.


    Duanmu Liuyue fan, immediately follow.


    Hua Yiran is dying of curiosity and follows up.


    Murong Shuyan and Huangfu Lingtian didn''t mean to sing poems against others to enjoy the flowers, so they left one after another.


    "Hey, Duanmu, what''s going on?" Hua Yiran asked Duanmu Liuyue in a furtive voice: "how can Ge''er go hand in hand with Chi Ruo Jue? Did she... Abandon the living king of hell? "


    Abandon, abandon?!


    Duanmu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. She was about to persuade her to use her words well, but rongjue, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped.


    Duanmu Liuyue thought that it was not good. She saw that Rong Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were bent up, but she looked back at Hua Yiran without a trace of smile. "The gold of the Grand Palace of China, even a word was wrongly used. After going back, it seemed that she would tell old Hua that you should learn to write well."


    Then he turned and left again.


    Duanmu Liuyue covers her face with a fan. Unfortunately, she says to Hua Yiran, "Xiao Ranran, it seems that you are really going to have bad luck."


    Hua Yiran was stunned. "I... I''m very quiet. This living king of hell is too much. He used his internal power to eavesdrop on me!"


    "He''s not feeling well. Naturally, he has to pull a person into the water. Don''t you know him so long?" Duanmu Liuyue looked at Hua Yiran pitifully, tut tut sighed: "your grandfather has always been obedient to the living king of hell, it seems that you have a hard time."


    After that, she left leisurely with her fan, leaving Hua Yiran with a wrinkled face, almost crying.


    Murong Shuyan looked at her wrinkled face, sighed, diverted her attention, and asked her, "didn''t you go to solve the signature with the master, OK?"


    "Not so much."


    At the mention of this, Hua Yiran didn''t have the heart to remember Rong Jue''s words, and didn''t have the heart to argue with Murong Shuyan. She drooped her shoulders and said weakly, "I''m drawing a lot."


    Murong Shuyan heart a tight, "what do you mean? What did the master say? "


    "Master, I don''t understand a lot of words. I feel very profound." Hua Yiran was a little dejected. "I have a feeling. If I understand the master''s words, I will feel even worse."


    Murong Shuyan frowned.


    After that, they haven''t spoken so calmly for a long time, but Murong Shuyan is not happy. It''s really not a good thing to draw a lot from master Jingyue.


    This is particularly noteworthy.


    "The next sign is also called the doom sign. Master Jingyue is very clever. There must be a way to crack it. Can he say another way to crack it?"


    "How to crack it?" Hua Yiran felt her head vaguely and tried hard to recall, "it seems that she didn''t say it. The master only solved the signature..."


    "You should have misunderstood it." Murong Shuyan said: "it''s said that in master Jingyue''s hands, those who draw a lot will say a solution. If you really draw a lot, the master will tell you. If you don''t say it, it means that you don''t draw a lot."


    "Seriously?" Hua Yiran''s eyes are as bright as the morning star.


    Murong Shuyan looked at her, pale face with gentle, "seriously."


    "Wow, that''s great!" Hua Yiran swept away the haze, and her face was full of laughter. She pulled Murong Shuyan''s sleeve very virtuously and laughed, "sick boy, thank you


    Speaking, she asked him curiously, "did you sign it?"


    "It''s solved."


    "Why? Do you solve it before me? " Hua Yiran didn''t feel unhappy because of this, so she asked, "is it up or down?"


    "Sign."


    "Ah?" Hua Yiran''s smile froze on his face. She seems to remember that what he asked for was a Ping''an signature. If it was a signing, then his body


    "Don''t worry. There''s a way to crack it." Murong Shuyan''s gentle way.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that you would do harm to the world. You would not die so early!" Hua Yi Ran looked at him in disgust. She didn''t know what she thought of. She ran in one direction and disappeared after a while.


    Looking at the direction of Hua Yiran''s disappearance, Huangfu Ling Tianyang, who had not left, raised her eyebrows. "Has she always been so mindless?"


    Murong Shuyan''s eyes are warm, "how?"


    "I don''t know Master Jingyue will come up with a solution for those who have signed? You are with me almost all the way today. How can I not know that you have signed off? " Huangfu Lingtian light way: "you cheated her two things in a row."


    The most important thing is not that he cheated her, but that he believed Hua Yiran as soon as he said it.


    She clearly said that she hated Murong Shuyan most, but she always seemed to believe every word he said to her and never doubted the truth of his words.


    "Well." Facing Huangfu Lingtian, Murong Shuyan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His eyes were warm and did not explain.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s eyes were still cold. "You said that you had drawn a lot, but it was a lie about" the way to crack it " To make Hua Yiran feel better, he really took great pains!

 Chapter 447

    "Not really." Murong Shuyan mild almost insipid, "in fact, I do not believe that she is drawn under the signature, she is so mobile, luck never bad." Perhaps, the only bad luck is that, as she said, she has a sick fiance like him in her life.


    Otherwise, she would be safe and happy now.


    "Then why are you..."


    Murong Shuyan explained: "master Jingyue''s words must be very profound. However, when she heard these profound words, she was dizzy. She went to study with her classmates, and she was in a low mood every time. So, she subconsciously thought it was a bad sign. "


    Huangfu Lingtian glanced at him coldly, but he didn''t sympathize with him. "You know her well."


    This is not a compliment, but a little sarcasm.


    Murong Shuyan understood the meaning of Huangfu Lingtian, but he didn''t smile.


    If a person can''t even understand each other, how can he like each other? If you don''t understand a person, you can''t give in to what he likes. How can you make the other party believe him?


    Of course, it''s necessary to pay what you like.


    Some quarrels are secondary, there are some thoughts and thinking in getting along, once used to and trust, it is deep-rooted!


    People here chat one after another. Mu Qingge and Chi Ruo Jue almost speak all the way into the peach blossom forest.


    They left for more than half a quarter of an hour. Mu Qingge saw some stones for people to sit on, so he stopped and said to Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, let''s have a chat here."


    Red if absolute nature won''t object, Mu light song helped him sit down.


    "Brother Chi, how are you here?" Mu Qingge can''t help asking.


    "Not bad." Red if absolute way: "not long then used to."


    Mu Qingge nodded. In his last life, he was strong and speechless, but he had a strong sense of responsibility. He could go wherever he wanted. It would be no problem for him to live in a different environment.


    "How long have you been here?" Mu Qingge asked again.


    "Not for more than three months."


    "Earlier than me." Maybe it''s because he died before her in his last life, so he came here earlier.


    Fortunately, both of them are in a good environment, and their appearance has not changed much. Chi has just changed his name, even his surname. Mu Qingge''s name and surname are all the same!


    "You''ve been here for less than two months, haven''t you?"


    "Why? Brother Chi, how do you know? " Mu Qingge is surprised.


    Red if never answer, just sighed, "at the beginning of that mission, I had expected that we are not alive, except you. You are very capable and versatile. I thought you would be able to control the whole situation if you stayed, but you came anyway. "


    "Actually, I don''t know how I got here." Mu Qingge scratched his head in distress, but he couldn''t remember at all, "I and some of the rest of my companions actually turned the situation around and went back alive, and their injuries were not serious. Somehow, they came here."


    Red if absolute frown, slightly side face contemplation, seem to be thinking this is exactly how one thing.


    Mu Qingge ignored him and asked him, "by the way, brother Chi, how do you know I will come to this world?"


    "I have all the memories in my body. When I first came here, I was not used to it. I often think about things in my last life. Sometimes the more I think about it, the more powerless I will be." When Chi Ruo Jue said this, he reached out and took off the veil on his face. "But every night I dream, I never dream about Meng Daoping''s last life, no matter how hard I try. Until a month later, I suddenly dreamt of you


    "Why?" Mu Qingge opened his eyes wide, "me?"


    "Well." Red if absolutely some miss of hand to pinch a mu light song face, "and the scene is not the scene of the previous life, but you are in the antique environment."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I was moved.


    In my last life, except for a few people in my family, Chi Ruo Jue was the best person for mu Qingge. In life, he taught her many things, gave her tolerance like a brother, and finally gave his life to save her.


    For the inexplicable addition of a person regarded as a relative by her, her gratitude is full of heart.


    Is this the inexplicable involvement?


    Just like Chi Ruo, as soon as she came to this world, she suddenly became indifferent to the things in that world. She seldom thought about the things in her last life, except for the things before her accident, the steamed stuffed bun soaked in blood that she was forced to swallow, and the smell of blood.


    "For this dream, I felt strange at first." Chi Ruo Jue''s voice softened down, "until later, I dreamt of you every night, and the scene became clearer and clearer. Later, I thought about it for a moment and drew all the scenes. "


    "Eh!"


    Mu Qingge is stunned by the way red Jue does. Is brother red OK? Can dreams become reality?


    How could he draw the scene of the dream?


    Mu Qingge thought so, and Chi Ruo Jue said, "there is a wizard in the state of Yichao who is very powerful and strange. I asked him to see the scene in my dream and interpret the dream for me. Later, he said that if I want to find people in my dream, I will go to Apocalypse."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    It''s amazing!


    "Since I came here, I have been inquiring about your whereabouts on the ground of discomfort, but to no avail." Red if absolute fingertip lightly touch to own eyes, "in the accident heard about pure month master''s legend, then came here."


    Mu Qingge scratched his head. "You said in the Buddhist hall that you were looking for people. It turned out that you were looking for me, wasn''t it?"


    "You were there, too?" No eyebrows raised, lips smile, "but did not recognize me?"


    Mu Qingge shrunk his head and knew that he was wrong, but he couldn''t help refuting: "how can I recognize you when you are wrapped up in a tight bag? I just feel familiar with my voice and back, but I never dare to think about you. "


    However, she was very curious, "do you recognize me as soon as you hear my voice?"


    "It''s also a coincidence." Chi Ruo Jue said helplessly: "I just want master Jingyue to come back. For looking for someone, he said that it''s far away and near, so chance is particularly important. For this reason, I think maybe you are among the people who came to Qianmu mountain this time, and you want to join us and find you. But unexpectedly, as soon as I came up, I heard the poem you said


    "So it is!" Mu Qingge suddenly realized.


    She said that it was strange, because of the educational environment of the country in her last life, almost many people had learned this poem. Why could Chi Ruo Jue finish this poem in an instant and guess it was her? After all, she is now 14 or 15 years old, and her voice is different from that of 21 years old in her last life.


    It''s because chiruo Jue has experienced so much!

 Chapter 448

    "Brother Chi, thank you so much." Mu Qingge hugs chiruo Jue''s arm like he did in his previous life, and feels the general way.


    Really, she is very happy to see Chi Ruo Jue today. In her opinion, the Mu family in this life is not her relatives. She doesn''t feel close to them. She really worries about Chi Ruo Jue''s death. Now he has a new beginning. She is really happy.


    Besides, he is the real family member of her life.


    Chiruo never answers.


    "Brother Chi, what''s your current environment like?" Mu Qingge remembers the conversation between Chi Ruo Jue, Chi Cangmang and Chi Tianjiao before they came. "The royal family has many children, and there are ambitious people. You are so outstanding, shouldn''t you feel better?"


    "Not too bad." Red if Jue hand rub a mu light song head, "red if Jue I was a relatively low-key person."


    Mu Qingge is silent.


    If a person''s ability is strong enough to make people fear, even if he keeps a low profile and keeps aloof from the world, in such a complex environment, I''m afraid it will not be easy.


    "It seems that Chi Cangmang has been aiming at you, hasn''t he?"


    In this regard, chiruo Jue has his own way of saying, "do I have to pay attention to him when a mad dog bites?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Mu Qingge laughs and agrees that Chi is a handsome and indifferent person in his last life. He is very capable. There is almost no nonsense in the organization. He always talks with his ability.


    "I never worry about myself." Chiruo Jue looks at Xiangmu Qingge: "it''s you. How can you get married?" And married to Rong Jue!


    That man, even if he can''t see, even if he didn''t really contact with him, his name is known to many people in Yichang.


    Such a character is not simple at all!


    "That, that is..." when it comes to this, mu Qingge is embarrassed. He let go of his red hand and straightened up in an awkward way: "the Emperor gave me the wedding."


    Red as silence.


    He didn''t ask mu Qingge if she fell in love with Rong Jue because the emperor married her. He remembered that she had just brought Rong Jue to him, and that she was so happy and worried to see her parents.


    "Ah, light." Red if absolutely very calm very indifferent of shout her name, said a: "you don''t fit."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "brother Chi, you..."


    "You know I always tell the truth." Chi Ruo Jue interrupted her without expression, "in the next ten years, something unexpected will happen to you. His identity is there. He will not live easily in the future, but I''m sure he will be more difficult than me!"


    Mu Qingge can''t help but speak for Rong Jue, "brother Chi, the prince is not in such a difficult situation as you think. He never participated in the government..."


    "What does it have to do with not taking part in the government because he is the Apocalypse prince, the prince''s beloved son, and the future affairs?" Red if absolutely cold way: "your husband, has never been an ordinary person, his identity in that, he is destined to bear thousands of times more than others!"


    The son of King jueyan?


    What is that?


    She only knew that little boy was a man of jueyan. What did Rong Jue have to do with jueyan and the king of jueyan?


    Can he be the son of two at the same time?


    Mu Qingge was confused.


    Chi Ruo Jue stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of her hair like she did in her previous life. She managed to comb her hair neatly, which was confused by him. "Some people, the more comfortable they are now, the more heavy the price they will pay in the future. I don''t want you to follow him. Every day in the future will change dramatically, even to the point that you can''t bear, Or at the cost of life. "


    "Brother Chi, is that too serious?" Mu Qingge heard a Leng, some can''t laugh or cry: "my temperament you don''t know, how can it be so vulnerable?"


    Red if absolute pursed lips, the line of sight of toward her, have no objection her words.


    In fact, he wanted to remind her, that is, what is the last straw? A straw is as light as dust, but it can bring the destruction and overturn of human nature. The balance of light and heavy of a thing in life does not depend on how much you can bear, but on the attitude you attach importance to it!


    Red if never want to give her psychological burden, just ask: "do you believe big brother red?"


    "Letter


    There''s no doubt about this. Chiruo Jue grew up with her. She knows her temperament and moral character very well. Besides, he once traded his life for his life. She doesn''t believe it.


    "If you believe me, then listen to my advice. You and Rong Jue are really not suitable." Chi Ruo Jue''s voice was very cold. "We are all people who can pay for anything but can''t be bound. The world is so big and the rivers and lakes are so far away, are you willing to be bound to a high temple all your life? "


    "Brother Chi, I understand what you mean." Red if absolute really understand her, Mu light song listen to, the heart doesn''t feel a little heavy, "but, isn''t now what all didn''t happen?"


    "Ah light, you are so smart, I don''t need to say that you understand that if it doesn''t happen now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. It''s necessary to take precautions and take precautions at any time."


    Chi Ruo Jue is right, but mu Qingge can''t refute it.


    Red if absolutely see her don''t speak, also don''t urge, two people quietly sit side by side, ear is the voice of the cold wind whistling, some cold, but let a person clear headed.


    "Brother Chi, I know you never say meaningless words, but it''s not my style to shrink before things come." I''m also sorry for Rong Jue. I''m sorry for what she really thought.


    She... How can she leave rongjue easily for some uncertain things in the future?


    Also, she was puzzled, "brother Chi, you''ve been saying that something important will happen in ten years. I don''t quite understand. What''s the matter with that important thing? Why do you persuade me so much? Even if the country is in turmoil, as long as the sky does not fall, it should be nothing for me, right? "


    "I don''t know what the important thing is. Many things in the world can''t be explained by science. The wizard of the kingdom is a very powerful person. He seems to be able to see the so-called future..."


    When Chi Ruo Jue said it, his brow was wrinkled. Obviously, he wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mu light song looked at him, feel red if absolutely should be what inconvenient to say with her, don''t know is can''t say or don''t want to say.


    Mu has the final say, holding his knees and chin on his knees. He thought seriously, "seriously, brother Rong Jueshi and I are not suitable for the time. We are not the last ones, or we will decide the future. We two are the arbiters."

 Chapter 449

    For mu Qingge''s words, Chi Ruo Jue pursed her thin lips and was about to open her mouth, but she heard timid footsteps coming from behind.


    Red if absolute suddenly wring eyebrow, coldly way: "who?"


    "Brother Erwang, yes, it''s me..."


    Red Tianjiao not far behind the two in a tree, wringing his hands, smell some uneasy came out.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and narrowed her eyes dangerously. What does Chi Tianjiao mean, eavesdropping on them?


    Red Tianjiao wanted to see what mu Qingge thought. He waved his hand and said, "Princess Jue, brother Erwang, don''t think about it. I didn''t hear what you said. I just came here!"


    Chi Ruo asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Chiruo Jue''s cold words seemed to hurt chitianjiao, and her smiling face was pale. "It''s brother Erwang''s people who told Tianjiao that it''s time for you to take medicine for your eyes."


    Speaking of this, the red if absolute facial expression is not much better, the eyes of binding cloth definitely looking at her. He can''t see it, and he doesn''t know why.


    It''s red Tianjiao. Seeing this, he immediately dropped his head and pinched his fingers.


    Mu Qingge squints at the two people, always feel that there is something strange about them, but he can''t tell where it is.


    Another point is that she just held the arm of Chi Ruo Jue. She had secretly explored the pulse for Chi Ruo Jue. His eyes are OK. Why do they need medication?


    What''s more, why does he keep binding his eyes with cloth?


    Is it a cover up or something else?


    Red if absolute saw red day proud for a moment just drew back sight, moved body, light way: "ah light, help me to go back."


    Mu Qingge was about to answer, but he saw Chi Tianjiao running over with his skirt and said eagerly, "brother Erwang, how can you bother Princess Jue so much? Let me help you!"


    "No She hasn''t gone to the red if absolute side, red if absolute then light mouth refused.


    Red Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly stopped his steps. He had no idea what to do with his skirt. He looked at red Jue, and his eyes flashed with obvious injuries.


    She smiles, friendly to Mu light song way: "Princess Jue, in that case, two Wang elder brother then trouble you."


    "No trouble." Mu light song light back to three words, and carefully looked at red Tianjiao one eye, will see her expression in the eye, didn''t say anything, just stood up to help red if absolutely go back.


    Red Tianjiao pinched the corner of his clothes and followed him far away.


    After walking for a while, they met people who were still enjoying flowers and chanting poems.


    When they saw the two, they all gave a salute.


    Red if Jue eyes bound the cloth, naturally as did not see people.


    In the face of curiosity and eyes, mu Qingge doesn''t care. In the face of friendly people, she smiles back. She is not embarrassed at all, and she is generous from beginning to end.


    Seeing the attitude of Mu Qingge, some people had a bad speculation about the relationship between mu Qingge and Chi ruojue, so it was eliminated.


    Mu Qingge helped Chi Ruo Jue walk for a moment, and then they came not far from the door of the Buddhist hall. At this time, a few people rushed to drive away Chi Ruo Jue, knelt down and pleaded: "Your Highness, your highness, please forgive me for being late!"


    Red if absolute light eh, what he most wants to say with Mu light song is also interrupted, it seems to be next time. And originally wanted to tell mu Qingge a few words, but this situation is no longer suitable. He reached out and patted mu Qingge''s hand, slightly bowed his head, and said to Mu Qingge, "ah, be careful, take care of yourself, I want to go down the mountain first."


    Before mu Qingge can answer, Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue just come out of the Buddhist hall at this time. They just see that Chi Ruo Jue is talking in Mu Qingge''s ear, and mu Qingge is listening carefully.


    Rong Jue immediately turned cold.


    "Song


    "Ah?" Rong Jue''s sudden appearance makes mu Qingge feel stunned. He blinks and looks at Rong Jue, "Wang Ye, why are you here?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He was as tall and straight as a jade bamboo. He was handsome and elegant. He walked very well.


    He has always walked lightly, but now there are some exceptions. His steps are wide and urgent. He comes to Mu Qingge, grabs mu Qingge''s other free arm and pulls her without any trace.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian and others opened their mouths and eyes. They could hardly believe that the person who walked one or two steps was Rong Jue!


    Because of Rong Jue''s pull, mu Qingge staggers and leans to Rong Jue. In order not to affect Chi Ruo Jue, she has to let go of her hand.


    At the moment when she leans over, Rong Jue immediately grabs her hand with one hand and her shoulder with the other, almost protecting her whole body.


    At the same time, he said a light: "how so careless, are not stable."


    Mu light song originally this inexplicable pull pull a little confused, smell speech straight roll eyes, angry teeth itch of ruthless stepped on his foot!


    Ya of, she when stand not steady, she is so still not he harm of?!


    But Rong Jue ignored her. She stepped on her and hugged her step forward. She looked calm and said, "brother Chi, does this girl give you any trouble?"


    "No Chi Ruo Jue looked at Rong Jue for a few seconds with his eyes tied to the cloth. He also looked like he was in favor of or disgraced. "What''s the matter with Lord Jue? I''ve known ah Qing for many years, and the length of time is longer than Lord Jue''s imagination. Ah Qing is never a person who will make trouble for people, but only take care of people."


    Er!


    Are they both provocative?


    Looking at Rong Jue and Chi Ruo Jue are provocating each other with an indifferent appearance, Duanmu Liuyue and others are so excited that they dare not turn their eyes for fear of missing any details.


    He is the first person who can alert the living king of hell and take the initiative to provoke him!


    How can they miss such a good play?


    "That''s good." Rong Jue couldn''t hear it. When Chi Ruo Jue talked about the back, he accentuated his tone in the word "take care of". His smile was as light as lotus. He was very beautiful: "there are not many friends in Ge''er. It''s a good thing to have more friends like brother Chi."


    "Is it?" Chi Ruo Jue tugged at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were so tied that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment. "If only Lord Jue could think like this, my eyes need dressing. Ah Qing just promised me to go down the mountain with me. I hope Lord Jue doesn''t care."


    Er!


    What are they talking about!


    Mu Qingge is inexplicable.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The conversation between the two people is not like an ordinary conversation, but has the feeling of sword and sword.

 Chapter 450

    What''s more, brother Chi''s words are very strange. He just told her that he wanted to go down the mountain. How did he let her accompany him down the mountain?


    She had to cut in, "brother Chi, are you..."


    "Ah, light." Red if never tight not slow interrupt her, "my eyes now to medication, we now down the mountain."


    "Ah?"


    Chi Ruo Jue''s words were reversed too fast. Mu Qingge thought he had heard wrong and didn''t speak yet. However, he felt that Rong Jue''s hand holding her shoulder was tight, which made her feel painful.


    She raised her head and was about to protest with him about his violence. However, she only had time to see Rong Jue''s jaw tightened up for some reason. Then she heard him say to Chi Ruo Jue in a warm voice: "it happens that I have something to go down the mountain. In that case, let''s go together."


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    What''s going down the mountain? He knows that she promised master Jingyue to talk about Buddhism with him. How can she go down the mountain now?


    Mu Qingge is almost impossible to find the north for the two inexplicable people!


    Red if Jue and Rong Jue smell speech, Qi hang head to see her one eye, nature don''t answer.


    They both sighed without any trace.


    It seems that some people are not smart in all aspects


    Chi Ruo Jue''s face is not good-looking. In his last life, he knew that mu Qingge was always invincible in IQ and negative in Eq. she was as smart as her, but in some ways she was hateful.


    I don''t know why she and Rong Jue were together in such a short time.


    Red if absolute so think, the lip petal pursed for a while, just about to open mouth, the red sky Jiao of the back then comes forward to urge a way: "two Wang elder brother, you drink medicine can''t delay, want to go down the mountain."


    To red sky proud again come out to insert a foot, red if absolute ruthlessly wring eyebrow.


    Red Tianjiao as if not, just a face of care looking at him.


    Mu Qingge is clear about the situation of Chi Ruo Jue. Although she doesn''t know why Chi Ruo Jue said that, she has promised master Jingyue, and her promise with Duanmu Liuyue hasn''t been fulfilled. It''s not convenient for her to go down the mountain with Chi Ruo Jue.


    So, she hesitated for a moment and said to Chi Ruo Jue, "elder brother Chi, I will not accompany you down the mountain when I have something to do later. How can I find you after I finish my work down the mountain?"


    To Mu light song''s words, Rong Jue Mou son moved.


    Red if absolutely take back the line of sight, smell speech saw one eye Rong Jue, unexpectedly also no longer reluctantly, "good, we find time to chat again."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "the stone road on the mountain is slippery. Brother Chi should be careful when he goes down the mountain."


    Chi Ruo Jue nodded, no longer spoke, and stretched out his hand to ask someone to help him to the seat. Chi Tianjiao wanted to do it for him. Chi Ruo Jue''s person was one step faster. He helped Chi Ruo Jue to the seat and left.


    Chi Tianjiao followed him down the mountain.


    Mu Qingge looks at Chi Tianjiao, frowning more and more tightly.


    Mu Qingge looked at Chi Ruo Jue. Rong Jue looked at her and said with a smile: "are you still looking Is it too reluctant to part?


    Mu light song this just take back the line of sight, don''t know why of mutter A: "you talk how Yin Yang strange?"


    "Poof!" Duanmu Liuyue, who had been watching the drama, couldn''t bear to laugh. "Xiaoge''er, you have to ask a good question!"


    Who would have thought that one day rongjue would make a mistake in public, and Duanmu Liuyue could not help but encourage her to sing.


    Every time Duanmu Liuyue laughs like that, it''s no good. Mu Qingge is not stupid either. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to his words. Seeing that everyone is asking, "where are you going?"


    Duanmu Liuyue and others have no time to answer, but rongjue has no patience. She reaches out and pinches her wrist and pulls her away.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others also want to see a good play in Baba''s past. Rongjue gives a cold glance at the past.


    A few face on a stiff, had to feel the tip of the nose to stop the pace.


    It''s fun to watch a good play, but it really annoys Rong Jue. They can''t afford it!


    "Oh, don''t try so hard. It hurts!" Here, mu Qingge is suddenly pulled away by Rong Jue. He can''t shake it off, and his wrist hurts.


    Rong Jue doesn''t seem to hear mu Qingge''s words, so she pulls mu Qingge away. At last, they go to a quiet place, and Rong Jue stops.


    "Hoo Mu Qingge was relieved to see him stop, but he couldn''t help rubbing his red wrist and staring at Rong Jue, who also had a bad face. "What are you doing?" be rather baffling!


    From what he said to Chi Ruo Jue down the mountain, she thought he was strange!


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She looked down at her, who was less than his shoulder, but her eyes were dark and bright. There was a calm aura in her eyes, without a trace of guilt and evasion.


    be perfectly open in all one ''s actions.


    He can''t help holding her face, gently rubbing her thin and beautiful eyelids with his finger pulp, and watching her butterfly like long eyelashes gently flapping.


    Mu Qingge saw that the rope of his cloak was loose. She stretched out her hand to help him dismantle and tie it again. She said helplessly: "if you have something to say, you can say it. It''s not a bad thing to say less, but you should say it when it''s time to say it!"


    Rong Jue looked at her attentive action, her heart warmed a little, and the place where her heart was tense also relaxed a little.


    Seeing that Rong Jue''s face was mild, Mu Qing was relieved.


    "Do you mind about brother Chi?" She''s not a fool. It''s the only thing that can make Rong Jue care about so many things.


    However, what she didn''t understand was that she directly told Chi Ruo Jue that he was her husband. What else could he care about?


    The reason why Rong Jue didn''t say it was that he wanted mu Qingge to say it first. Now she mentioned it in person. He looked at her, looked into her aural eyes and asked, "how do you know him?" Why is the relationship so close? "


    Mu Qingge listen to, Leng for a while, dun for a while just way: "we knew each other when we were children."


    "When I was a child?" Rong Jue didn''t miss mu Qingge''s hesitation at that moment. She was noncommittal about the answer. Instead, her eyes became deep and dark, staring into her eyes, "what''s the second question? Why are you so close? "


    Two people, one male and one female, one is a prince of another country, and the other is a blind girl. It''s good to know each other. Their fingertips seem to be closer and familiar than those friends he and Duanmu Liuyue grew up with.


    Rong Jue did not forget mu Qingge''s obedience and care to Chi ruojie.


    At the sight of Chi Ruo Jue, she even cried with excitement!


    He also saw her cry for the first time.


    Mu Qingge naturally did not miss Rong Jue''s suspicious eyes, and even she could feel that Rong Jue was not happy.


    This makes mu Qingge want to go out for a moment and tell Rong Jue what happened to her and chiruo Jue in her last life.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, she felt in vain that it was not feasible.

 Chapter 451

    Let''s not say whether Rong Jue can accept this, let''s say that this matter also involves Dao chiruo Jue, which is also a secret of chiruo Jue. I don''t know if he would want people to know these things in his last life. If he said it rashly, I don''t know if it would affect him!


    In this regard, mu Qingge has some difficulties.


    After a quick round of thinking, she decided not to talk about it. Next time, she would ask Chi Ruo Jue''s opinion to see if he agreed or not.


    Thinking about this, she said to Rong Jue, "brother Chi once saved my life." It is impossible for mu Qingge to forget this kindness.


    Rong Jue was stunned.


    He thought a lot about the answer, but never thought about it.


    Salvation is greater than heaven


    If Mu Qingge can live now, he will be grateful to him.


    Thinking about this, he could not help but dissipate some of the dullness in his chest. Thinking of Mu Qingge''s worries about his life, he couldn''t help asking, "when did it happen?"


    "For a long time." Mu Qingge said, "we haven''t seen each other since then."


    These answers, mu Qingge is think feasible just say. After all, she and Chi Ruo Jue really knew each other when they were children in their last life. It''s a long time in their last life. They haven''t seen each other since then.


    Rong Jue listened, relieved, and gently rubbed her smooth and delicate face with a hand.


    To be honest, he didn''t say that he doubted mu Qingge or anything. She boldly introduced him to Chi ruojue as his husband, so he had nothing to care about.


    However, there is a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    This kind of uneasiness began after the appearance of Chi Ruo Jue, so he paid special attention to it.


    In his relationship with mu Qingge, he does not allow the slightest mistake!


    Mu Qingge finished, see Rong Jue don''t speak, don''t know what to think, want to frown. She thought he didn''t believe her, a little angry, grabbed his hand and bit it!


    Rong Jue''s back of hand was slightly painful. When she saw that she was holding one of his hands and biting it, she couldn''t laugh or cry. The rare worry in her heart dissipated. She said helplessly, "what''s the matter? A good bite? "


    "Who made you not believe me!"


    "I don''t believe you." Rong Jue said helplessly: "I''m just thinking about something."


    "What do you think?"


    Rong Jue doesn''t want to bring these bad emotions to him. She just wants to be happy around him.


    Thinking about this, seeing that she had been outside for a long time and her hair was a little wet, he took out a handkerchief to help her wipe it, and his eyes were gentle and spoiled.


    Mu Qingge did as he did, but he didn''t stop him. He just said to Rong Jue seriously, "brother Chi is just like my brother. He also saved me. I respect him very much. If brother Chi needs our help in the future, shall we do our best?"


    "Good." If Chi Ruo Jue really needs such a day.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Mu Qingge, smiling, stands on tiptoe and kisses Rong Jue on her thin lips.


    Rong Jue especially liked her forthright but coquettish appearance. Her eyes bent up and she pecked at her lips.


    Originally, he planned to kiss her. As a result, he didn''t want to separate his two lips. Finally, he turned into a pair of lips rubbing together.


    After a kiss, mu Qingge''s face is red and slightly puffed. He is rubbed by Rong Jue, and his hair is held in his arms.


    After a while, mu Qingge laughs inexplicably.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just think we are good or bad!" Mu Qingge came out of Rong Jue''s arms and spat out his tongue to look around. "This is an important place of Buddhism. Is it disrespectful to the Buddha?"


    "If there is a Buddha in our heart, respect lies in our heart, and we are worthy of it." Rong Jue said, "besides, didn''t you also tell Duanmu that we Buddha are merciful? I think the Buddha is happy to see the success of happiness."


    Mu Qingge, Wen Yan, shrugs.


    Rong Jue didn''t talk about it any more. Mu Qingge stayed outside for a long time and didn''t wear a cape. Not only was her hair a little wet, but her face and ears were red with cold. Rong Jue''s arms were warm. She threw herself into Rong Jue''s arms with a smile and put her arms around his waist. She rubbed her face in his arms and said, "well, it''s still comfortable to hold you!"


    For the behavior and words of Mu Qingge, Rong Jue''s lips slightly tilted and her eyes were full of joy.


    After that, they hugged each other for a moment.


    This kind of weather is very wet. Rong Jue worries that mu Qingge will be cold, so she wants to go back with her.


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, pulls Rong Jue''s wide sleeve and says: "why go back so fast? There are so many people there. The peach blossoms here are blooming so well. We haven''t seen them yet!"


    After that, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, he said, "there are too many people here this time. It''s meaningless to be with them. It''s hard to be quiet. Let''s look around for ourselves! I haven''t seen such a big peach blossom forest! How beautiful


    Rong Jue knew what she meant. No matter where she went or what she did, there would be a lot of voices of opposition.


    "Good." Rong Jue reached out and pinned her disordered hair behind her ears, touched her cool face, took her hand and said, "let''s walk here."


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingge smiles and immediately pulls Rong Jue forward.


    They walked around, enjoyed the flowers, looked at the snow, and talked. It was a rare leisure, but also very comfortable and comfortable.


    They stayed outside for more than an hour, but mu Qingge still had some ideas. Rong Jue was worried that her hair was wet and easy to catch a cold, so she was not allowed to go out again. She planned to go back to the Buddhist hall for a while, and put on her cloak and hat again when her hair was dry.


    When they went back to the Buddhist hall, the Buddhist hall was the most crowded.


    Master Jingyue has almost solved the problem. They called together the disciples of Yuelao temple in the Buddhist hall to confer knowledge and knowledge. Some people were curious and went to the Buddhist hall to listen.


    When they saw that there were many people inside, they didn''t disturb and found a place to sit down.


    Mu Qingge was tired today, and he didn''t have a lunch break. As soon as he sat down, he felt sleepy. He yawned, held Rong Jue''s arm, put his head on Rong Jue''s shoulder, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Rong Jue knew that she was tired, but she didn''t stop her. She gently took off her wet cloak and asked Jiang Li to put it on for her. Then she wiped some wet hair to make her sleep more comfortable.


    When Rong Jue did this, mu Qingge didn''t wake up from the beginning to the end.


    After sitting for less than two quarters of an hour, they saw people coming out one after another. Then, they saw mu Qingge lying lazily in Rong Jue''s arms sleeping sweetly. Rong Jue took care of her gently.


    It was a very simple scene, but many people were stunned.

 Chapter 452

    Rong Jue''s special kindness to Mu Qingge is in everyone''s eyes, but it''s the first time to see that Rong Jue, who is cold and indifferent, is so considerate.


    The position of Mu Qingge in Rong Jue''s heart can be imagined.


    There are so many people, the sound of footsteps is loud, and with the sound of people talking, even mu Qingge, who has gone to sleep, is frowned, not to mention Rong Jue, who has a good ear.


    He raised his eyes and gave them a light look.


    People see this, immediately also don''t know whether should come forward to say hello.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at them. His eyes sweep over mu Qingge''s face and he doesn''t look at her any more. Instead, he looks at Rong Jue and goes forward with a smile. "Jue''er, you are here. When the two masters started talking, they asked about you two!"


    "Oh?" Rong Jue asked: "I don''t know if the two masters have said what to do with us?"


    "I don''t know."


    Rong Jue Mei was about to speak, but she saw mu Qingge open her eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Mu Qingge naturally stretched a stretch, yawned, vaguely answered, "well." It''s too noisy to wake up.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at two people one eye, also no longer say what, then turn the footstep to leave.


    He had left, and Kuai Ziying, who came out of the Buddhist hall, caught up with him.


    "Still want to sleep?" Rong Jue squints at Rong Qing and then takes back her sight. She asks mu Qingge, who is still sleepy, holding her cheek.


    "Forget it, it''s not comfortable to sleep here." Mu Qingge yawned and said, shaking his head a little sober, then asked him: "what are they going to do? Shall we go with you? "


    "Uncle Huang said that the two masters are looking for us. Let''s meet them." Then Rong Jue stood up with mu Qingge.


    When they entered the Buddhist hall, the two masters were still there.


    However, in addition to the two people, there was Kuai liefeng. Duanmu Liuyue just went out. Seeing that they were not afraid of death, he joked: "yo! Are you two willing to come back? What have you done? "


    Rong Jue gave him a cold look.


    "It''s love, of course." Mu light song generous incomparable said, and then eyes look at Duanmu Liuyue side, "how can you alone? Where''s the little star? "


    Duanmu Liuyue is happy to make Mu like a star whenever and wherever. She wants to make it smaller and hang it on her belt to bully her.


    And mu ruxing is really afraid of Duanmu Liuyue. If he can hide, he will always be caught by Duanmu Liuyue.


    But she hasn''t seen him since lunch.


    "I don''t know where to play." Speaking of this, Duanmu Liuyue said, "the monkey is just like you. He doesn''t want to ask for a lot. He wants to ask for a lot."


    Mu Qingge listened and raised her eyebrows.


    This Duanmu Liuyue is really strange. He wants to help one of his boys to sign. Is he too lenient?


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge''s expression, grinding her teeth and said: "that monkey is so wild that she forgot who the master is. Xiaoge Er, please feel free. I''ll catch him back!"


    Then peach blossom eyes squinted dangerously and strode out.


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge wanted to keep going. It seems that Kuai liefeng is asking questions from the two masters. The two masters are serious. Although Kuai liefeng is cold, he also listens carefully.


    They looked at each other and went out first.


    After a while, Kuai liefeng came out. Seeing the two people outside the door, Kuai liefeng nodded coldly and wanted to leave. He didn''t know what he thought. He stopped and looked at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge saw that he wanted to say nothing, and she didn''t hate him, so she took the initiative to say, "does the big prince of Beiling have something to say to me?"


    Kuai liefeng''s cold thin lips moved for a while, but he didn''t say what he was going to say. He said coldly: "no, excuse me."


    Then he left without waiting for mu Qingge to say anything.


    Make Mu light song puzzling, "strange, he this in the end is why ah?"


    Rong Jue looked at Kuai liefeng''s back, but since Kuai liefeng didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t care. He took mu Qingge''s hand and went into the Buddhist hall.


    When the two masters saw them coming in, they said with a smile, "I''m looking for two benefactors. It''s just the right time."


    Rong Jue arched his hand: "I don''t know what the two masters want from us?"


    "It''s no big deal." Master Jingyue''s eyes are gentle and benevolent, "but there are only two people left who have not asked me to solve the problem. When do you want to solve the problem?"


    Er!


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect this. Is master Jingyue too good? He even managed to solve the problem when he drew out the signature?


    Rong Jue looked at Xiang Mu''s light song and said, "is it time to release the signature?"


    "No Mu Qingge shakes his head and looks apologetically at the two masters, "master, I don''t understand. Or, I don''t know how to sign now. "


    The two masters were stunned for a moment, but mu Qingge said that he didn''t understand the signature, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge thought for a moment, took out a piece of silk cloth wrapped thing from his chest, and handed it to the two masters: "this is the signature I drew, eh... I want to ask the two masters to keep it for me."


    The two masters didn''t know what they meant, but they didn''t ask carefully. Instead, they took the things seriously and put them in their sleeves.


    "My younger martial brother and I will keep this signature with our lives."


    Life?


    Mu light song Leng for a while, master how to say her signature seems to have a lot of people scrambling to want?


    What''s more, it''s just two sticks. It''s not a treasure. How can it be compared with the lives of the two masters? When mu Qingge thought about it, he quickly waved his hand: "the two masters are serious. The life of the master is more important, just two sticks."


    The two masters laughed and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t understand the signature, and Rong Jue doesn''t object. However, the signature on his hand is related to safety, so he wants to ask.


    He patted mu Qingge''s head: "you go out for a while, I''ll have a chat with the master."


    "Oh." In the end, it''s better not to have someone else to sign. Mu Qingge also thinks it''s better to go out first.


    Mu Qingge answered and immediately went out, waiting in the corridor outside the Buddhist hall.


    The conversation between Rong Jue and the two masters seemed to be a long one. Mu Qingge was waiting outside for a long time, but he didn''t come out.


    Moyo waited for more than two quarters of an hour. Holding the door plank, she was trying to go in and see the situation, but she heard a voice behind her saying, "but Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge blinked. Looking back, he saw that he was a little master beside the two masters.


    Mu Qingge quickly let go of the door and said with a smile, "little master, what''s the matter?"


    "Amitabha." The little master said: "maybe the Lord Jue will talk with the two masters for a long time. The Lord Jue asked the little monk to come and tell Princess Jue that he can go to play first, and don''t wait all the time. When Prince Jue and the two masters finish talking, he will go to Princess Jue. "

 Chapter 453

    Mu light song drum two cheek, don''t understand of ask: "don''t solve a sign, why want so long?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How long is the so-called long time?" Mu Qingge can''t help but ask, shouldn''t she wait for several hours outside the door?


    "I don''t know, but last time King Jue and the two masters talked in detail all night."


    Talk all night?


    "I''m dizzy!" Mu Qingge pats the forehead, "this time should not be also?"


    "I don''t know." Little master still said that, then he put his hands together, nodded and left.


    Mu Qingge sighed, scratched his head and muttered: "it can''t be a sign. How can it take so long?"


    However, when she finished speaking, she didn''t care whether to sign or to sign. She only thought that if she knew it would be so long, she would not come out and stay with Rong Jue.


    She is very excited about this idea, but she also knows that if she slips in rashly, I''m afraid she will interrupt their conversation. It''s really disrespectful. I''m sorry that the two masters just helped to keep the signature sincere.


    Rong Jue doesn''t know how long it will take for her to talk. It''s not a good way for her to be here. It''s better to find Hua Yiran and Duanmu Liuyue to play with them.


    With this in mind, mu Qingge goes out with her skirt. But she thinks of Rong Jue''s words, reaches out and touches her hair. Seeing that her hair is dry, she carefully puts on her cape hat and runs out.


    Most people are no longer around the Buddhist hall, and they don''t know where to go. However, this does not prevent mu Qingge from looking for someone. She hears a sound in one direction, so she follows the direction of the sound.


    Mu Qingge walked in that direction for about a quarter of an hour. From a distance, he saw a group of people gathering around a simple and elegant Pavilion, sitting and talking in the pavilion, enjoying flowers and stepping on snow outside the pavilion. The scene was warm and warm, quite like a gathering of literati.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know whether Hua Yiran is there or not. When he gets closer, he can smell a light fragrance of flowers. Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and fixed her eyes to see that there were still some smoke curling there. When mu Qingge thought about it, she knew that they were cooking flowers with fragrance.


    These ancients are really carefree!


    Mu Qingge came a few steps closer, but saw Qin Ziqing was also there. Next to her was red Cangmang. Red Cangmang was salivating and laughing, and he talked with Qin Ziqing all the time.


    Qin Ziqing listened with a smile on his face. He was very patient.


    However, mu Qingge can detect that the smile on Qin Ziqing''s face is different from the past. Before Qin Ziqing, the smile on his face was always gentle and broad, even Hua Yiran sneered at her many times.


    At the moment, although she was smiling, her smile was a little cold.


    It''s a little fresh in Mu Qingge''s eyes. It''s the first time I know that Qin Ziqing has such a cold expression.


    However, red Cangmang didn''t seem to notice that he was talking with Qin Ziqing with great interest. His eyes were staring at Qin Ziqing, and his eyes seemed to swallow Qin Ziqing.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, and immediately sighed that Qin Ziqing''s endurance was really good. She could even laugh when facing such a red mang. If it was her, she would stick her fingers in and dig his dog''s eyes!


    It''s none of your business. Since you are too lazy to pay attention to Qingge, you just want to leave, but Qin Ziqing suddenly turns around and smiles at her, "Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge''s face was silent, and he thought to himself that he was far away from them. Red Cangmang stood on his side and didn''t find her. How did Qin Ziqing find her first?


    Qin Ziqing saw mu Qingge yell, and he came to red Cangmang fufu. At the same time, red Cangmang glared at her.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. Did she help Qin Ziqing or disturb Chi Cangmang?


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to leave, but Qin Ziqing came towards her. She couldn''t leave, so she had to stand for a while to wait for her.


    "Princess Jue, why are you alone?" Qin Ziqing took a look around and asked gently, "is king Jue not with you?"


    "The Lord is talking to the two masters."


    "I see. The two masters knew that Jue was knowledgeable and used to like to talk to him." Qin Ziqing said, then came over, very friendly hugged mu Qingge''s arm, a pair of good sisters like smile intimate way: "just Ziqing also did not accompany, before you said that a poem Ziqing quite amazing, can you give me a good say?"


    Mu Qingge was held by an unfamiliar person. He felt very uncomfortable. Just as he was about to break away, he saw red Cangmang coming up. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of Miss Qin? Haven''t I always been your companion? What Miss Qin wants to say and where she wants to go, I''m sure I''ll be happy to accompany her. "


    Qin Ziqing tossed his eyes and shook his head with a smile: "Cang wolf king is busy, but Ziqing is not easy to disturb."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t feel much about Qin Ziqing, but she really doesn''t like Chi Cangmang. He pesters women to say these irrelevant words in public. Mu Qingge didn''t want to get involved, but no matter what Qin Ziqing''s character is, she is also a woman, and she can''t see her compatriots being played by men like this.


    She turned her eyes and said to Qin Zi with a smile, "Miss Qin, I happen to have a few private words to say to you. Why don''t we talk step by step?"


    Qin Ziqing eyes a bright, gently nodded: "good." Said, she does not give red Cangmang the opportunity to speak, then to red his decent blessing body, "Ziqing move first, then don''t disturb the Cang wolf king."


    Then she turned her head and walked away with a smile.


    Red Cangmang watched the two people leave, staring at mu Qingge''s back, his face was not good.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t feel the ill intentioned sight of red Cangmang. He sighed in his heart and felt that he shouldn''t really intervene in this matter.


    Thinking about this, they had already gone a long way, and Chi Cangmang didn''t follow. She ignored Qin Ziqing''s thoughts and drew her hand back.


    Qin Ziqing was stunned.


    Mu Qingge also ignored Qin Ziqing''s feelings, only said lightly: "Miss Qin, the wolf king has no good intentions. You''d better avoid him next time."


    Qin Zi counted his head and said, "thank you princess Jue for your help."


    "Don''t be polite." No matter which woman encountered such a thing, she would help. In her last life, she hated these unruly and disgusting men.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to get involved with Qin Ziqing too much. She only asked, "can miss Qin see them?"


    "Princess Hua?" Qin Ziqing thought for a moment, pointed to a direction, "just now, see her and Murong Shizi to which direction."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge said, "if I have something to do with Ranran, I won''t talk more with Miss Qin."


    Qin Ziqing was estranged from Hua Yiran, so he couldn''t follow him. He nodded and said in a warm voice, "the road is slippery, Princess Jue, walk slowly."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said nothing more, then turned and left.

 Chapter 454

    Mu Qingge walked in the direction of Qin Ziqing for about a quarter of an hour. He did not see Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan, but met mu ruxing on the way.


    He was hiding under a tree, looking at something furtively.


    Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and stepped lightly. He put his hand on his shoulder and patted, "what are you doing here?"


    "Drink!" Mu ruxing was not brave at all. He was startled by mu Qingge''s clap. He breathed out his breath and was relieved to see mu Qingge.


    "Jue, Princess Jue..." he exclaimed in awe. His face was chatting and his heart felt guilty.


    "Relax. I won''t do anything to you." Mu Qingge winked at him mischievously and said curiously, "but what are you looking at?"


    Mu light Song said so, Mu such as star''s face suddenly red, a little at a loss.


    Mu Qingge a look, the bottom of my heart will be more curious, can''t help learning his way, holding the tree secretly to that direction.


    At this point, the mouth is wide open.


    She saw two couples.


    One is Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan she is looking for, and the other is Duanmu Liuyue and ye elegy, which are unexpected by mu Qingge.


    At a glance, mu Qingge could see two pairs of people, but he found that they were quite far apart, no more than seven or eight plum trees. However, the plum trees were big and dense, and they were planted in disorder. The two pairs would not see each other at all.


    When mu Qingge looks at the past, he happens to see something hot. Murong Shuyan is hugging Hua Yiran and kissing her. Hua Yiran seems to struggle a few times, but she can''t break away.


    Mu Qingge is very interesting. When his mind turns, he can''t help laughing.


    Murong Shuyan is not in good health. She doesn''t know how good her martial arts are. But Hua Yiran''s martial arts are so powerful. If she really wants to break free, can''t she break free?


    Two people kiss red in the face, separated by a distance, mu Qingge almost see red heart beat, then quickly turned to Duanmu Liuyue and ye elegy.


    Duanmu Liuyue is talking with Ye elegy. I don''t know what he is talking about. One''s face is a little red and very shy.


    Two people say, suddenly Ye elegy unexpectedly also shy stand on tiptoe to kiss Duanmu Liuyue.


    Mu qinggedun stayed for a while.


    These... These two


    Mu light song hit a cicada, can''t help looking back at a mu such as star.


    Originally thought Mu such as star will be sad, but see he seems to be a face excited, face red eyes shining staring at two people to see.


    It''s like he''s the one who gets the most excited when they kiss.


    Mu light song frowned, he and Duanmu Liuyue really not a pair?


    Mu Qingge thinks so and continues to watch the battle. However, Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran are still kissing. Duanmu Liuyue''s face is originally a casual smile, because ye elegy''s behavior suddenly cools down.


    "Miss ye, please respect yourself!"


    Ye elegy''s face was originally about to bleed, because Duanmu''s words suddenly turned white, "Duanmu Shizi, you..."


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t give ye elegy a chance to speak at all. His face was rare and terrible. He turned around and left.


    Ye elegy''s face was whiter than the snow under the ground, and tears flowed down.


    Mu light song looked at, can''t help swallowing mouth foam, I don''t know the sympathy Ye elegy or to praise Duanmu Liuyue this Ya enough clean!


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to continue to pay attention to the situation of Hua Yiran. Mu ruxing, who was peeping with her, suddenly tugged at her sleeve, "Princess Jue, she''s gone. The master is coming!"


    After listening to Mu Qingge, I found that Duanmu Liuyue was walking in their direction.


    Peeping really is not a brilliant thing, mu Qingge in the end is also a little guilty, and mu ruxing is more anxious straight stomp, she and mu ruxing two people will bend over and sneak away.


    Two people ran two steps, behind him came Duanmu Liuyue''s angry voice, "stop!"


    Mu Qingge thinks mu ruxing will have a servile attack and will stop immediately, but he doesn''t want to, but he runs faster. He runs as fast as a monkey.


    Mu Qingge was amazing in his last life, and he ran fast enough, but he was almost as good as mu Qingge.


    There are not many people who can run as well as her, and mu ruxing people are even smaller than her. Mu Qingge finally understands why Duanmu Liuyue calls him little monkey. People are small, but they are so neat.


    He was also loyal enough and worried about Mu Qingge. As he ran, he gasped to remind mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, be careful with the snow."


    Mu Qingge is not only practicing martial arts recently, but also exercising himself. Although it''s only been more than a month, his body is different from when he came here. Naturally, he won''t feel tired.


    Mu ruxing''s concern surprised her. This person is timid, but she really has love and righteousness.


    They ran for more than 200 meters, and suddenly heard the sound of clothes turning in the wind. Before mu Qingge had time to think about it, a figure suddenly turned over from their heads. Junyi stood in front of them and cut off their way.


    The figure fanned the fan and looked at them with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge''s face squeezed out a smile, a look that I don''t know anything, "Duanmu, how did you come?"


    Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t speak, a pair of peach blossom eyes stare at mu Qingge''s mu ruxing.


    Mu such as star shrunk shoulder, step quietly move, hide in Mu light song behind, timid shrink head, dare not see Duanmu flow month.


    Duanmu Liuyue thin lips tight, "come here!"


    Mu light song a Leng, this is the first time that she saw Duanmu Liuyue speak so loudly, and the angry look on her face can''t hide.


    Mu ruxing knew Duanmu Liuyue was going to take out his anger again. His head was shaking like a rattle drum. "Master, don''t be angry. Beauty can be happy on the side. You should be with that lady everywhere..."


    Mu Qingge listens, and laughs.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s forehead''s green veins jump suddenly, looking at mu ruxing''s peach blossom eyes, like thousands of knives, stabbing mu ruxing straight.


    Mu ruxing shrinks his head again for fear, and his body is almost buried behind mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue takes a deep breath. He looks like he is trying to suppress his anger. He says to Mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, go back first."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t want to be like Duanmu Liuyue. Mu ruxing just now has a sense of loyalty. "Why should I leave? This place is not yours


    "Yes, yes!" Mu ruxing nodded, "that''s very good!" How bold Princess Jue is! He admires her most!


    Duanmu Liuyue''s forehead is about to break out of the skin. Mu Qingge feels that it''s not good. He is very alert and squeezes out a smile. "Duanmu, you can talk to your little monkey, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Words, the sole of the foot seems to be smeared with oil, ran away.

 Chapter 455

    Mu Qingge can''t think of this. He can see such a funny thing. He feels satisfied.


    Hua Yiran went to be intimate with Murong Shuyan. It was boring for her to play alone, so she went back the same way.


    When mu Qingge returned to the middle of the journey, he heard a voice coming from one side. It was like a dialogue between men and women.


    Mu Qingge thought, is there someone in the secret love?


    The Empress Dowager''s move is really high. In the snow-white and fragrant flowers, there is also a Yuelao temple, which looks like a holy land of love. So many excellent young people here are really prone to something.


    If these young people are really allowed to spend more than ten days here, it should be easy to solve the problem of joint marriage at that time.


    I don''t know who the couple will be.


    Rong Jue doesn''t know if she has finished talking with the two masters. It''s boring to go back. She is curious. Mu Qingge also wants to secretly see who the men and women are talking there.


    Mu Qingge just sneaked two steps to the other side, then there came a loud drink: "who?! Who''s there? "


    Er!


    The voice of red mang? Why is he?


    Who is he with?


    Mu Qingge never thought it was red Cangmang. When he was thinking about it, he saw that red Cangmang and Qin Ziqing came out from there.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed: "Miss Qin?"


    She just isn''t for her to extricate oneself from encirclement, she how still and red Cangmang together? Just now there were so many people in the pavilion. She would not be entangled by red Cangmang again, would she?


    "Princess Jue?" When Qin Ziqing saw mu Qingge, he was even more surprised than when mu Qingge saw her and red Cangmang together, but the surprise soon disappeared, and Yingying said with a smile, "when did you come back? Didn''t you go to find Princess Hua? "


    I don''t know if it''s psychological or not, but mu Qingge is not

 Chapter 456

    Among these people, mu Qingge and Rong Jue are almost the first to go back. It''s not too late when they go back. As soon as mu Qingge goes back to the room and sees the bed, she wants to sleep. However, Rong Jue is afraid that she will not be able to sleep when she sleeps. She won''t let her sleep when she doesn''t get up for dinner, so she pulls her to read a book with him.


    Mu Qingge could have seen a little bit, looking at it, his head would have been a little bit.


    They sat side by side. Rong Jue sighed and tried to wake her up, but there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Outside the door came the voice of Huangfu Lingtian, "Lord Jue, it''s me."


    In fact, mu Qingge has not fallen asleep yet. Hearing the voice of Huangfu Lingtian, she is very excited. She sits up straight and her brain is clear.


    Rong Jue was worried that her head would bump when it was so small. Seeing this, she stood up and went to open the door. "Cousin, please come in."


    "Excuse me." Huang Fu Ling Tian Chao Rong Jue nodded and asked people to carry him in.


    Mu Qingge yawned and couldn''t help lying on the desk. He looked sleepy and asked, "are you back, cousin?"


    "Well, we''re almost back." The man who carried Huangfu Lingtian in put Huangfu Lingtian down and went out. Rong Jue poured him a cup of hot tea. "What''s the matter with my cousin


    Rong Jue knows Huangfu Lingtian, he is not a person who will visit, unless there is something important.


    "Well." Huangfu Lingtian''s cold look in front of the people now softened up and looked up at Xiangmu Qingge, "I''m here to find Princess Jue."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge shakes his head and tries to make himself sober. He casually asks, "but what''s wrong with the legs?"


    These days, mu Qingge can feel the change of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs every day. Although the change is not big, it is good.


    "Yes." At this point, Huangfu Lingtian''s face was still cold and indifferent, but his hand holding the cup was a little white, obviously nervous and excited. "I had some luck in the mountains. I felt that my left knee felt a little bit, and I don''t know if it was my illusion."


    "Then I''ll help you see!" Mu Qingge wakes up, stands up and goes to Huangfu Lingtian. She asks Rong Jue to roll up the trouser legs of Huangfu Lingtian and show her knees. Then she reaches out her hand and presses the main acupoints on Huangfu Lingtian''s knees.


    "How''s it going?" Rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian look at her.


    "I really feel the pulse! Ha! How wonderful Mu Qingge''s face was full of excitement. He was even more excited than Huangfu Lingtian, who had made good progress in his leg. "Cousin, wait. I''ll check you again. Maybe there will be a better discovery!"


    Mu Qingge''s face is full of smile. He is sincere and unpretentious. He can''t help but see that Huangfu Lingtian is moved.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s heart felt that he wanted to thank mu Qingge, but mu Qingge said that wind is rain. After that, he turned around and searched the room. After a while, he found a big box and took out some strange iron tools that neither Huangfu Lingtian nor Rong Jue had ever seen.


    She rummaged, finally found a lot, and then used it in Huangfu Lingtian''s leg.


    She took those tools and smeared some medicine on her legs for Huangfu Lingtian. Then she used these tools to carry out her so-called examination for Huangfu Lingtian.


    When she checked, her face was calm. She used several sets of tools to check, but her face was happy, but she didn''t say anything. When she took out rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian, they were familiar with each other.


    However, it was different from the past. When the needle came, which was so thin and terrible that it was almost hard for the naked eye to see clearly, she was surprised and said, "some nerves in your left leg have recovered. I didn''t expect that the medicine changed last time was so effective for you. I''ll check it for you this time, and I''ll adjust the medicine according to your situation, Maybe things will get better. "


    With that, she treated the filiform needle for a while, then tied it to Huangfu Lingtian''s acupoints, and slowly and carefully spun it in.


    When she was halfway through, she said to Huangfu, "cousin, it will hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Huangfu Lingtian smiles and refuses to comment.


    His legs have been unconscious for such a long time. It''s a happy thing for him to feel pain. A month ago, he almost couldn''t even think about it. If he had a dream, he would wake up in surprise.


    However, every time I wake up, it will only be endless loss.


    Huangfu Lingtian was a man who had been on the battlefield. He couldn''t remember his injuries. He was almost stabbed in the heart by an arrow. For him, the pain was like a common meal.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Mu Qingge.


    However, when mu Qingge finished his words and continued to spin the filiform needle in a little bit carefully, his just perceptive leg suddenly twitched, and the pain came. He turned white, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground with a thump!


    "Lord, hold his leg! Don''t let him move Huangfu Lingtian had just made such a move that the filiform needle in her hand almost lost its organization!


    As soon as rongjue acted, Huangfu''s lips turned pale with pain, and the sweat oozed from his forehead one by one.


    However, this time, the pain was not as sudden as the first time, so even though Huang Fu Ling Tian was biting his teeth, he still put up with the pain, and didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 457

    Even so, his face was almost twisted with pain. If a timid person saw his pain like this, he would be scared to cry!


    Mu Qingge''s face was ordinary, and he did not care about Huangfu''s communication with Lingtian. After applying a filiform needle, he continued to listen to rongjue and did not speak any more.


    In fact, mu Qingge couldn''t bear it. Huangfu Lingtian, such a man of indomitable spirit, felt so painful that she could not help asking, "cousin, do you want me to stop?"


    "No, you don''t need to..." Huang Fu Ling Tian gasped, his forehead was cold, and Cen Cen said, "I can... Bear it!"


    Rong Jue saw that Huangfu Lingtian was sweating like rain and kept flowing. After thinking about it, he secretly called in the hidden General Li and asked him to send more people to guard the house and let him wipe the cold sweat for Huangfu Lingtian.


    Mumu Qingge has some admiration for Huangfu Lingtian. He can''t help sighing. He doesn''t go to see Huangfu Lingtian either. After finishing the second filiform needle, he gets the third one. Finally, Huangfu Lingtian''s leg has more than ten long filiform needles.


    When all the needles were put in, even if someone helped Huang Fu wipe the sweat, her robe was still half wet.


    When mu Qingge finished the needling, he almost collapsed, panting and almost fainted.


    "My cousin has worked hard." Mu Qingge looked at it, and even though it was cruel, he could not help reminding: "today is not the only treatment like this. Maybe my cousin will have to endure this kind of pain in the next half month."


    In fact, it must be a very painful process to cure the leg. Before, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs only had a little sensation, so the needling would not be very painful. Now the area of perception is larger, and the real pain of needling is very severe.


    Mu Qingge knew this for a long time. She had planned to tell Huangfu Lingtian later. Unexpectedly, he recovered so quickly that she hadn''t had time to tell him.


    What''s more, he only feels better in his left leg. If both legs get better at the same time, he doesn''t know if he will faint with pain?


    On the treatment of these neural aspects, the pain has always been relatively large. What''s more, it''s the nerve pain under the condition of disease that ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    "The next half month?" Rong Jue was stunned.


    The wheezing and pale Huangfu Lingtian was stunned for a moment, but it was just a matter of a moment. He shook his head. His voice was a little hoarse because of the pain and patience he had just suffered: "it''s OK, I can bear it."


    "That''s good." Mu Qingge sighed.


    The needles were still stuck on Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. It would take at least two quarters of an hour before the drugs and acupoints soaked in them were stimulated.


    The most painful time is actually when the needle is put. After the needle is inserted in the leg, it doesn''t hurt so much, but it is still very painful. There is still a cold sweat on Huangfu Lingtian''s forehead, but it is much better.


    Taking advantage of this time, mu Qingge checks another leg for Huangfu Lingtian.


    Generally speaking, Huangfu Lingtian''s right leg is more serious, so his right leg recovery is slower, and many parts of his right leg don''t feel as fast as his left leg, so mu Qingge doesn''t need to give him needles on his right leg.


    However, it is necessary to check more and observe the changes of his right leg.


    After the inspection, mu Qingge began to pinch the leg for Huangfu Lingtian skillfully, and said to Huangfu Lingtian, "you should massage your leg more, and you also need to massage the acupoints to really have a big effect. If you usually have friends who know medicine and acupoints, it''s very beneficial for you to let them help you massage."


    Huangfu Lingtian listened, laughed and said no.


    Naturally, there are a lot of people who know about his position, and there are also many people who know about medicine in the imperial city. However, if you can trust him, you should not talk about it.


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge and massages Huangfu Lingtian. Her eyebrows wrinkle without any trace.


    Even if he was a cousin, and the only one close to him, mu Qingge''s touch with Huangfu Lingtian''s skin made Rong Jue feel uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t want mu Qingge to touch anyone, male or female.


    However, Huangfu Lingtian is his cousin after all, and he also knows that if Mu Qingge is not for his sake, he may not be willing to help Huangfu Lingtian heal his legs.


    After all, these days he also saw that it was not easy to cure Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. Mu Qingge spent a lot of effort on it.


    It''s the selection of medicinal materials, the preparation of medicinal materials, the preparation of medicines, the deployment of medicines, and the processing of utensils to make utensils!


    Moreover, although she had been Lingtian by Huangfu not long ago, Rong Jue knew that mu Qingge had spent a lot of time preparing these things.


    It''s very serious.


    Almost ignored him.


    When he thought of this, he pursed his lips and glanced at Jiang Li, "Jiang Li, you also know the acupoints. Let the princess tell you something. When you take care of Zhongyong Hou, you can massage more?"


    Will leave: "yes!"


    Mu Qingge and Huangfu Lingtian are surprised when they hear Rong Jue''s sudden command, but they don''t say anything. They just think Rong Jue is listening to Mu Qingge.


    However, to tell you the truth, Rong Jue''s method is very good. While mu Qingge massages Huangfu Lingtian, he talks about his skills and techniques with Jiang Li.


    Mu Qingge massaged Huangfu Lingtian for a while. The time passed, and it was getting dark outside. From time to time, we could hear some walking footsteps outside.


    However, as long as someone is close to it, someone will separate it from others.


    When the time came, mu Qingge pulled out the filiform needle for Huangfu Lingtian, and then smeared some medicine on his leg. A treatment was really over.


    After those needles were pulled out, Huangfu Lingtian felt more comfortable and his face improved a lot.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and said to Huangfu Lingtian: "cousin, do you want to move your legs to see what''s changed?"


    Huangfu Lingtian listened and hesitated. Before he spoke, mu Qingge said with a smile, "you can try to lift your legs or ''move'' your legs." Instead of reaching for it.

 Chapter 458

    Hearing this, Huangfu felt a ripple in his heart. Mu Qingge means... Can his legs move?


    So he tried to move his left leg.


    Unfortunately, there is no use, legs almost Wen wind does not move, "can not move."


    "Can you feel the pulse and ligament of the Tao?" Mu Qingge heard Huangfu Lingtian say no, and she didn''t feel lost or other emotions. She asked him to continue to try. She squatted down to feel the acupoints on his legs.


    "Yes." Huangfu Lingtian said, trying to raise his legs, sweating, but in vain.


    His face was a little lost, but mu Qingge laughed: "when you just tried to move, your toes moved."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t care about this. He thought he could lift his leg, so he didn''t pay attention to the little toe, so he tried again. His leg didn''t lift, but he did see the toe move.


    That is to say, he can let his toes move for a while.


    "Cousin, take your time." Mu light song to: "want a leg to move, not so fast." In the end, some areas of muscle necrosis, where can so quickly completely better?


    "Well." One leg in the end some places can move, Huangfu Lingtian also satisfied, "hard."


    To treat his legs, mu Qingge was really hard, not to mention the decocting medicine. She was also hard just now. He just saw that her fingers were full of needle marks.


    "Don''t be polite." Mu Qingge smiles and continues to pack up the things that have not been packed up.


    The three continued to chat in the room for a while, and then they were called to eat fast by the little master in the temple.


    The people who came here had a unified meal. There were several eight immortals tables in a backyard hall. When they arrived, almost a lot of people arrived.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Hua Yiran standing up and waving to them, "Geer, here! Here


    Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows. Chao Hua Yiran looks at her and sees her sitting on a table of Eight Immortals in a corner. Beside her is Murong Shuyan, Duanmu Liuyue and mu ruxing, who is ready to run away.


    Mu Qingge saw a good play on Qianmu mountain before. When he saw these four people, he immediately opened his eyes and laughed. He did not walk slowly and trotted past.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Hua Yiran was curious: "Ge''er, are you so happy to find the treasure?"


    "Haha, I feel more happy than I found the treasure!" When mu Qingge talks, the thief smiles and looks back and forth at Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan, which makes their scalp numb.


    "Geer, what are you doing?"


    Mu light song don''t answer, toward the side of Mu such as star wink, "don''t say, I and small star know is good."


    Mu ruxing knew what mu Qingge said. He blushed and laughed. There were two beautiful pear vortices when he laughed.


    Mu Qingge looked at it. He sat down and said, "the two pear vortices you laugh at are really beautiful."


    Mu Qingge this words, everyone can''t help looking at him, mu ruxing a Leng, not used to so many people look at him, red face down his head, head almost buried in his chest, small voice: "you laugh to see the best, you are the best woman I have ever seen."


    Mu Qingge laughs and thinks mu ruxing is so cute. He has seen Qin Ziqing, but he still says these words.


    However, mu Qingge really liked him, "by the way, after I left, your master didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Duanmu Liuyue glanced at mu ruxing''s head, then asked with a smile: "xiaoge''er, look what you said, am I the kind of person who abuse people?"


    Mu Qingge is noncommittal. If she hadn''t seen him how to take mu ruxing, she really doesn''t think Duanmu Liuyue is that kind of person.


    In fact, mu Qingge is not a meddler, and each has its own privacy, so she didn''t say much about Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran.


    Seeing that the dishes and rice came up one after another, but before Rong Jue came over, he turned to look for his figure.


    But he and Kuai liefeng, Princess Huaqing standing at a table, don''t know what to say.


    Princess Huaqing looks at him this time and wants to talk to him many times, but Rong Jue seems to have never seen him. She talks with Kuai liefeng and Rong Qingzhi quietly.


    Following mu Qingge''s line of sight, Hua Yiran and others also looked at it and saw the scene. Hua Yiran muttered: "that Princess Huaqing''s eyes are too astringent!"


    "Love to the depths, there is no way!" Duanmu Liuyue looks clear and sighs: "the falling flower is purposeful and merciless. It''s in vain. It''s just a joke."


    "That sounds good to me." Hua Yiran thought about something with a smile. She secretly pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve and whispered: "Ge''er, do you know that Chi Cangmang has a crush on Qin Ziqing?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "how do you say that?"


    "I heard that after he came down from Qianmu mountain, he sent a letter back to the Imperial City, asking the emperor and the Empress Dowager to marry him."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was shocked. Hearing the words, he immediately looked in the direction of Qin Ziqing, only to see that there were seven people sitting at that table. Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao were sitting at the same table with Chi Cangmang and Yang Boxian, Yang Liuli and Yuan Weian and Yuan Yumian.


    Qin Ziqing, with a smile on his face, happily chats with Chi Tianjiao. Mu Qingge looked at her and frowned: "is this really true?"


    If it''s true, how can Qin Ziqing still laugh? Does she like red Cangmang?


    "Of course it''s true!" Hua Yiran spat out her tongue and gloated: "many of us know that. Chi Cangmang said it in person when you were still in the future! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that she was taken in by Chi Cangmang... "


    Mu Qingge could not laugh or cry, but she was puzzled, "why do you want to send a letter to the emperor to propose marriage to the Empress Dowager? Isn''t that very solemn? Shouldn''t marriage proposal be proposed to the emperor and Empress Dowager after returning to the imperial city? "


    This words, Duanmu Liuyue and Murong Shuyan also agree, "Canglang king this practice is really some improper."


    "I think red Cangmang can''t wait!" Hua Yiran said, "Qin Ziqing is the first beauty of our apocalypse. There are many talented men and handsome men here. He should be afraid that Qin Ziqing will be robbed by others. Let''s start first."


    Murong Shuyan smell speech, smile for a while, "this time your brain is turn very fast."


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded, also felt that Hua Yiran''s words were quite reasonable.


    However, I don''t know why, mu Qingge still feels that there is something worth thinking about.

 Chapter 459

    Rongjue and Huangfu Lingtian come here at this time.


    Mu Qingge asked curiously, "what did you just talk about there? How did you talk for such a long time?"


    "It''s nothing. I talked about business with the prince of Beiling." Rong Jue sat down beside mu Qingge and said faintly.


    business?


    Mu Qingge frowned. Was it Kuai liefeng who asked Rong Jue to use a knife in the army? But is it appropriate to talk about these things here?


    Rong Jue saw what mu Qingge thought at a glance, laughed, rubbed her head to let her not worry: "it''s not the one before chatting, it''s something else, go back to tell you."


    "Oh That''s good. Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue won''t be so careless. It''s really inappropriate to talk to Kuai liefeng in public about such a business. It''s not good for people to take advantage of it.


    "Aren''t you the first to come back? Why are you here now?" Hua Yiran saw that the dishes were ready, but before everyone started, she took the chopsticks to Mu Qingge and asked casually.


    Mu Qingge naturally took the chopsticks. There were too many people to talk about the treatment for Huangfu Lingtian. He only said, "go back to the room and have a rest."


    Hua Yiran didn''t ask much, so everyone began to eat.


    Mu Qingge thinks of Chi Ruo Jue when he moves chopsticks.


    Everyone came out to eat, but there was no red.


    A few days ago, they didn''t recognize each other. Mu Qingge didn''t care much about it, but now she knows that chiruojue is so far. She can''t help caring.


    "What are you looking at?" Rong Jue put a piece of fresh water cabbage in her bowl.


    "Why don''t you see brother Chi?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are still scanning around, frowning.


    Rong Jue''s eyes sank, and his face remained silent. "His eyes are inconvenient, and it''s even more inconvenient to come out here to have a meal. I don''t think he ate in the room."


    Then he said, "don''t look around when you eat."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge answered, it''s all plain vegetables. These days, fresh water cabbage is her favorite food. It''s sweet and crisp enough. She seldom moves other mountain vegetables and wild vegetables.


    Therefore, these days she is cabbage with rice, it is easy to be hungry.


    Rong Jue thinks that when mu Qingge has finished eating, she will go back to practice martial arts and forget about Chi Ruo Jue. Unexpectedly, she puts the bowl in her hand and says, "let''s go and see elder brother Chi!"


    Chiruo Jue''s eyes are in good condition, but he always pretends that he can''t see. There are few people in this world that he should contact and trust. In the end, he is too lonely and cold.


    Rong Jue saw mu Qingge''s concerned look on her face and sighed, "good."


    Red room if Jue, they still asked talent know, and their room is a East and a West.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue go to chiruojie''s room and knock on the door.


    Mu Qingge knocked on the door twice before someone answered, "who?"


    "Brother Chi, it''s me."


    It was quiet for a while, and then he said, "come in."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue look at each other and push the door in.


    When they went in, they happened to see someone waiting on them. Chi Ruo Jue put on his cloak. Hearing the footsteps coming in, Chi Ruo Jue knew it was two people.


    He looked cold. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come to see you if you don''t go out for dinner." Mu Qingge said, "brother Chi, have you finished your meal?"


    "Well." Red if absolute voice moderate come down, "eat, you before but have no meat not Huan of, don''t get used to here?"


    "I''m not used to it!" Speaking of this, mu Qingge was very depressed. He swaggered to the stool beside Chi ruojue and sat down. He poured a cup of tea without restraint. When he heard some words here, he came out naturally: "it''s still delicious before. The food here is very poor, whether it''s meat or vegetables. Even if there is no dessert, there are few kinds of fruits, How nice it is to have a barbecue, drink and sing together


    Rong Jue listened, thin lips pursed for a while, Mou son some danger.


    Didn''t you know each other when you were a child? When you were a child, we had a barbecue, drinking and singing together?


    In addition, the world is so big that he can be said to be extremely rich. It''s always the best for her to eat and drink. How could she get better things in Mufu than in Jue palace before?


    Chi Ruo Jue knows that mu Qingge refers to our brothers and sisters in the organization. He can''t help but smile when listening to Mu Qingge. "Yes, you used to like everything and eat everything. When you were at a party, you played guitar and sang at the same time. It''s really memorable."


    Yeah, I miss it.


    All the things that people miss are not going back.


    Mu Qingge was about to speak. Chiruojue said in a warm voice, "I''ve got someone build a guitar, bring it to the apocalypse, and put it in the post house of the imperial city. Do you want to have a try after you go back?"


    "Why?" When mu Qingge heard it, he was surprised and laughed, "ha ha, just in time, I also had someone build one, but it''s still in the house!"


    Red if absolute Leng for a while, immediately also smile.


    "You taught me my guitar!" Mu Qingge didn''t expect to talk about the last life with others in this life. As soon as he talked about it, he said, "you can play much better than me. When you go back, you must talk about it for me."


    Chi Ruo Jue doesn''t answer with a smile. He misses the moment when they play and sing together. He can have a try when he returns to the imperial city.


    They had a good talk. The words were full of tacit understanding and nostalgia, and no one else could get in.


    Rong Jue could have stood by and listened calmly. She heard mu Qingge say that her guitar is chiruojiejiao, and her appearance is almost rainy and gloomy. "Ge''er, it''s late, and we''ll have to sail Qianmu mountain tomorrow, so we won''t disturb the second royal highness of the country to have a rest."


    When mu Qingge heard Rong Jue''s voice, he thought of Rong Jue. Seeing that he had been standing on one side, he hurriedly came to him, hugged his arm, shook it, and looked like a coquetry: "how can you stand? Come on, let''s sit down. We''ve just come here for a while. Let''s talk with brother Chi for a while!"


    When he said that, holding Rong Jue''s arm, he would pull him to the table to sit down.


    The haze on Rong Jue''s face cleared away, but his face was not good-looking. He was steady. No matter how hard mu Qingge pulled him, he didn''t move.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly, only to find that Rong Jue''s face was not very good-looking. Then she realized that she was just talking to Chi ruojue and ignored him. She reached out and grasped his palm, and they said with a smile: "wait a little longer! You and brother Chi don''t know each other very well, so you can have a chat! "


    He and Chi Ruo Jue are the most important people in the world for her. She hopes that they can get familiar with each other and get along with each other in the future.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She pursed her lips and held mu Qingge''s hand. Then she took her to the door.

 Chapter 460

    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment. He wanted to shake off Rong Jue''s excessive hand. After thinking about it, he gave up. While Rong Jue was pulling him along, he turned his head back and said to Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, we''ll talk when we have time!"


    She just finished saying this words, red if absolute have no time to reply, then was allowed Jue to pull out of the room.


    Red if absolutely, the line of sight turns to the door, if thoughtful.


    "Your Highness?" The man who waited on him bowed to ask for instructions, "but..."


    "Close the door." Red if absolute coldly interrupts that person''s words, stretch out a hand to take away the cloth that tie up in the eye, expose a pair of narrow and beautiful Phoenix Mou, "in the future besides Jue princess, don''t see guest again at night!"


    The man who served him was stunned, but he didn''t know how to interfere, so he quickly answered.


    Mu Qingge is pulled back to the room by Rong Jue.


    On the road, mu Qingge has been organizing her words, and feels that she should have a good talk with Rong Jue about the red Jue.


    On returning to the room, before mu Qingge spoke, she was pulled into her arms by Rong Jue, holding her waist in one hand, covering the back of her head in the other, and kissing her lips.


    "Well Rong Jue''s movement is a little big. When they meet, they touch their teeth. Mu Qingge''s lips are stinging.


    Rong Jue should have felt it. She gently pecked and licked her lips. After comforting her, she held the back of her head. Their bodies were close to each other, and they were almost seamless. They were deeply kissing her.


    The kiss was urgent and domineering, as if it had been a century. Mu Qingge felt that her body was soft and her brain was blank. If Rong Jue had not supported her, she would not have been able to stand steadily.


    Knowing that mu Qingge was almost out of breath, Rong Jue finally let her go.


    Mu Qingge was panting in Rong Jue''s arms.


    Rong Jue was better than her. She just looked at her face flushed, her body soft, her eyes deep as a pool of whirlpool, dangerous and unpredictable. She bent down and held her up.


    Mu Qingge was surprised. Before he could react, he was put on the bed lightly, and Rong Jue''s figure was immediately covered.


    Mu Qingge was stunned. He looked up at him and saw that his eyes were deep and deep, like two ancient wells, containing deep emotions and... Desires that people could not explore!


    Mu Qingge''s heart beat and he knew what he wanted to do. His face turned red instantly. However, this place was really not suitable for doing this. He could not help panting to stop him, "Rong Jue, you... Eh!"


    Her lips, which were so watery and red, were blocked up again, and their breath mingled, so muqingge could hardly think.


    This kiss is still fierce. When Rong Jue lets go, mu Qingge''s lips show a trace of transparency.


    Mu Qingge naturally felt it. He almost didn''t dare to look at Rong Jue. His face was red and red. He quickly reached out to wipe it with his sleeve. However, Rong Jue held it and leaned down to peck her lips. The other hand was gently rubbing her waist.


    "Well, stop it." Mu Qingge thinks that if it goes on like this, it''s really going to be a fire. She reaches for Rong Jue''s hand and says, "I can''t do it here!"


    "Why not?" Rong Jue is hard and hoarse. She gently touches the corners of her lips with her fingertips. Her lips are soft and delicate. A whirlpool can be created with her fingertips, which makes her fingertips almost forget to return.


    His eyes were deeper, obviously a little depressed. "Didn''t you say that Buddha is merciful and understands the true love of the world?"


    "That''s my bullshit!" Mu Qingge was tickled by him, so he hugged his hand to sit up.


    Rong Jue didn''t stop her this time, but her eyes were fixed on her.


    Mu Qingge almost did not dare to look directly at him. He reached out to cover his eyes with shame and anger: "OK, don''t look!" She knows how to be shy, right?!


    Rong Jue''s lips curled up for a while, and the panic and anger that he had just accumulated in chiruojue''s room dissipated a lot.


    He reached out and took her hand, picked her up, sat on his lap, kissed her face, and asked, "do you seem to be very familiar with Chi Ruo Jue?"


    It''s almost too familiar.


    Think of her to red if absolute that kind of familiar attitude, and the tone of talking, his heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Mu light song Leng for a while, and then serious way: "I will he as his own big brother, can not familiar?"


    "Big brother?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge smiles and kisses Rong Jue on her beautiful chin, "he used to take care of me and save my life! He is my elder brother. Don''t be so jealous


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and pinched her face. There was no way to take her. "You are not stupid." Just know he''s jealous.


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "you dare say I''m stupid!"


    Rong Jue laughed but said nothing. He had something to say. "Although you regard him as the big brother, you should avoid suspicion after all. Besides, you and he are from different countries, and they are also Royal people of the two countries. If they are too close, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t leave something behind. "


    "He''s brother Chi. What can I do to avoid suspicion?" Mu Qingge doesn''t agree with Rong Jue''s first sentence, but thinks it''s quite right in the second sentence, "I know that our current status is not suitable to be too close."


    "We should avoid suspicion." Rong Jue pinched her chin and took a bite on her lip. Her eyes flashed and she said gently: "the so-called avoiding suspicion is not to say that you don''t want to get along with him, but if it''s not suitable for you to be alone when you''re looking for him, just take me with you."


    Mu Qingge listened, but he thought Rong Jue was right, so he nodded, "Hmm!"


    Rongjue''s lips were slightly raised, and he sucked on the tip of her ear


    Mu Qingge almost softened when he sucked him, and glared at him with his cheeks bulging.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Rong Jue coaxed: "don''t you still need to practice martial arts and exercise your body? Let''s start now. Don''t make it too late."


    Mu Qingge listened, jumped down from his leg, took his hand and said, "I don''t understand many things. Please tell me."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge has internal power in her body. In addition to her hard work and talent, Rong Jue has given her this martial arts secret book. She is getting better and better.


    It''s normal that you don''t understand mu Qingge.


    Point out what you don''t understand and let Rong Jue tell you.


    Few people would dare to ask Rong Jue anything. Even if they did, Rong Jue would not agree, but mu Qingge was an exception.


    Rong Jue called out that mu Qingge was always gentle and careful. He knew everything about it.


    With Rong Jue, mu Qingge feels that there is a person who guides you, leads you and helps you pave the way. It''s really a good thing.


    Of course, not everyone can meet such people.


    She always knew how lucky she was to meet Rong Jue!

 Chapter 461

    Lingfu mountain is nothing but a royal temple. There is nothing interesting about it. It can''t compare with the vast sea of flowers and hot spring pavilions in Qianmu mountain, and the Yuelao temple that people yearn for.


    Of course, the most important thing is that master Jingyue and master Jingming are both in Yuelao temple.


    The most important thing is to admire the names of the two masters.


    It''s really a beautiful thing to be able to talk to the master, enjoy the flowers and snow, and have no one to control. So, in the next few days, most people will go to Qianmu mountain in the daytime and come back in the evening.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t go to Qianmu mountain as many people do. She has some books to deal with. Because the books are badly needed, someone has sent the books to lingfu mountain twice these days, so she and Rong Jue have to be busy.


    In addition, according to the recovery of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, she constantly dispensed medicine, decocted medicine and processed various instruments, so she was one of the few people who stayed in lingfu mountain.


    If she stayed, Rong Jue would accompany her, and Hua Yiran would accompany her sometimes.


    She was bored when she was dealing with these things, so sometimes she threw it to Rong Jue to ski with Hua Yiran.


    For skiing, many people naturally want to try, Duanmu Liuyue begged mu Qingge to make a skateboard for him.


    Mu Qingge did it for him. She likes mu ruxing very much. She also made one for him.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s martial arts are very good. He can''t do alpine skiing. He can also play. However, he doesn''t often play. Instead, he often orders mu ruxing to carry two boards to Qianmu mountain. He says lingfu mountain is too low. It''s interesting to go skiing in Qianmu mountain.


    Mu Qingge, listening to what he said, is very excited, but she really has something to do, and she can''t go to Qianmu mountain to play willfully.


    After several days of continuous work, mu Qingge finally got free. When everyone was on the mountain, he asked Rong Jue to deal with the rest of the account book by himself. He carried his skateboard and went up the mountain with him.


    Mu Qingge only came up to Qianmu mountain once, and Qianmu mountain is bigger than lingfu mountain, so she is not very familiar with Qianmu mountain. She doesn''t know where to ski well, so she asked Hua Yiran to take him skiing.


    But Hua Yiran said, "I don''t know. I didn''t slide on Qianmu mountain."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised. "You go to Qianmu mountain almost every day. Didn''t you go skiing?"


    "Said to skate with them!" Hua Yiran turned her lips and said nothing.


    "They?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Yiran hums and tells the story of these days on Qianmu mountain. Mu Qingge knows that Duanmu Liuyue and mu ruxing don''t use the skateboard she made for them these days. They are borrowed by Princess Huaqing, Princess Yumian, Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao every day.


    Because Hua Yiran was not familiar with those women, she didn''t play and didn''t know where the place was.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t feel anything. Hua Yiran doesn''t know the place, so she asks Duanmu Liuyue.


    However, Duanmu Liuyue went to talk with the two masters, and mu Qingge went to the Buddhist hall to find him, but before he got to the gate of the Buddhist hall, he met Qin Ziqing and others who came out of the Buddhist hall.


    When they saw that both she and Hua Yiran had a skateboard in their hands, they invited them with a smile: "Princess Jue, Princess Hua, are you going skiing too? How are you doing together? "


    Mu Qingge saw Duanmu Liuyue pulling mu ruxing from the outside, and asked mu ruxing to ask the two masters for autographs. After thinking about it, he would not disturb him. He nodded after pondering.


    "I''ll trouble you all."


    "Hum!" Princess Hongling is also there. She holds one of the skateboards, hums to Mu Qingge, and then leaves with her chin raised.


    Princess Huaqing smiles at mu Qingge and follows her.


    Hua Yiran was furious. "What''s the matter with her? Is this skateboard made by Ge''er OK? Why does she look down on Ge''er''s skateboard?"


    Mu Qingge was just about to make Hua Yiran angry, but Chi Tianjiao said curiously: "Princess Jue, listen to those disciples in the temple, these skateboards are made by master Jingming''s machine, aren''t you?"


    Mu Qingge looked at her, "yes. How did Princess Tianjiao know that? "


    "To be honest with Princess Jue, in fact, the first time I saw Princess Jue skiing, I liked it very much, so I wanted to have a skateboard, so I wanted to make it." Red Tianjiao said with some embarrassment and shame on his face, "however, Tianjiao is stupid. He can''t even use the machine, so the skateboard can''t be made. He has to ask Duanmu Shizi to borrow one."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t say anything. He pulls his lips to respond.


    "Two days ago, because of this, Tianjiao asked master Jingming about the machine, but master Jingming said that the machine has been used for a long time. So far, only you and him know how to use it." Red Tianjiao was very surprised and asked, "does Princess Jue know the technology of making these machines?"


    "Oh, don''t say that!" Hua Yiran turns her eyes and pulls mu Qingge impatiently to Chi Tianjiao: "let''s go skiing. What are you talking about here?"


    After that, he took mu Qingge to Princess Hongling and Princess Huaqing.


    Red Tianjiao looks at, some grievances on the face, but also had to follow up.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran follow Princess Hongling to the southern mountains of Qianmu mountain. No matter the mountain situation or various conditions, they are more suitable for alpine skiing.


    Mu Qingge was excited almost immediately.


    Hua Yiran is also, she smiles to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, that slope looks so exciting. I''ll go down and have a try first!"


    Then, unable to wait for mu Qingge''s reply, he took the lead.


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She''s not in such a hurry. Before she goes down, she''ll move her muscles and bones in place to avoid excessive stimulation and cramps.


    Princess Hongling stood in the same place and glanced at her, "what are you doing? Hua Yiran has gone down. Don''t you go down? "


    Mu Qingge said coldly, "I''ll warm up first. The princess can go down first."


    Princess Hongling ignored her and said to the chief of Huaqing County, "Huaqing, why don''t you have fun? Didn''t you have a good time yesterday? "


    Duan Huaqing is very excited, but still shook his head: "or you play first, you play once, I play again."


    Princess Hongling originally wanted to let Duan Huaqing play first. Seeing that mu Qingge was on the skateboard and was ready to start, she hummed and ran with the skateboard in her arms.


    "The princess is with you! I want to compete with you


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, didn''t bother to pay attention, made a good posture, started, and took the lead to slide down.

 Chapter 462

    "Wow, it''s exciting!"


    Skiing here is really a pleasure. The place is no better. Every spin and jump, such as sliding, turning, big turning and super big turning, is done without scruples. It''s very enjoyable!


    It''s more fun than lingfu mountain.


    Happy all the way slide, all the way loud laughter call.


    Qianmu mountain is so high and steep that she can''t stop at all. Apart from looking at the front and the terrain, she doesn''t pay attention to the surroundings.


    More did not pay attention to the red feather Princess behind.


    When she noticed, Princess Hongling was close to her.


    Mu Qingge is about to look back at her, but somehow, suddenly something seems to pull her hard!


    "Ah


    Mu Qingge screamed.


    She couldn''t react at all, and the strength of pulling her was so strong that it was like a flash of lightning!


    She came out in a cold sweat and was thinking about what was going on, but she was pulled to one side when she was flying in mid air!


    "Ah


    In the air, she was made 360 degree big rotation, like a windmill like continuous rotation, the body''s wide clothes and skirts also fly down, keep falling down, her eyes firmly covered, she can hardly see anything, so rotation, she dizzy, brain swelling, body can not make a little effort!


    I want to throw up! I want to faint! It seems that there are several forces tearing her. It hurts!


    After rotating for a while, she almost had no consciousness. She just felt that she had fallen into the abyss with a bang. She vaguely heard the scream of Princess Hongling. Then she couldn''t feel anything


    Then, an hour later, Rong Jue, who is still dealing with matters in lingfu mountain, is told by Hua Yiran, "the song is gone!"


    At that time, in Rong Jue''s room, Huangfu Lingtian also came.


    He was inconvenient, and mu Qingge was busy for him these days, so he came to help some things that he could, and let mu Qingge have more time to play.


    Hearing Hua Yiran''s words, Rong Jue and Huangfu immediately stopped writing.


    Rong Jue stopped writing for a while, then hung down her head to continue, and said coldly, "you are not young. Don''t make fun of these jokes. Go to sing with her." More people to accompany, play will be happy.


    The girl can''t eat well these days. She always says that she has little desire and is not in the mood when she looks at the account book. She always sits down and ignores the account book. She is annoyed when she sees the account book. She just refuses to read it. When she goes out today, she is wronged to say that she doesn''t want to see the account book when she goes out to play. Let him deal with it quickly.


    He was funny and helpless, so he went with her.


    Huang Fu Ling Tian also looked at her and ignored her.


    Hua Yiran immediately stamped her feet and cried. She went up to pull the account book in Rong Jue''s hand. "I''m serious, I''m not kidding. The song is really gone!"


    Rong Jue was stunned and didn''t speak. Duanmu Liuyue came in a hurry at this time. Peach blossom eye was a little fierce. "The living king of hell, but he didn''t lie. Xiaoge''er really disappeared!"


    "Will leave!" Rong Jue''s face was overcast, and he almost immediately clapped his hands.


    "My subordinates are here!" He left his body and knelt down in front of rongjue.


    "Now go and ask some people to come with Ge''er!" Rong Jue''s face was a little grim. "Immediately!"


    Will leave a word not to say, the body a flash, then no trace.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips tightly, and glanced coldly at Xiang Mu Qingge and Duanmu Liuyue: "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Hua Yiran also knows that mu Qingge has always been assassinated recently. She is also very flustered when she hears that, and her body shakes and shakes with tears. "I found that the song was missing an hour ago. I didn''t find it for more than half an hour, and no one saw her, so I came down the mountain to tell you..."


    "Don''t cry." Murong Shuyan and Duanmu Liuyue came in together. Looking at Hua Yiran''s frightened appearance, they felt a little distressed and put their arms around her shoulder. "What''s the situation like? Would you like to talk to Lord Jue?"


    Rong Jue''s cold eyes stare at her tightly.


    Hua Yiran quickly stabilized her mind and said what she knew.


    Qianmu mountain is high, steep and has many hills. If you have a good time, you can slide down the mountain and have a good time for a quarter of an hour.


    Skiing is fun, yes, but one thing is very bad, that is to climb up the mountain after skiing.


    There is no specially built path to the south mountain, so after sliding down, Hua Yiran has to go around half of the mountain to the place where they usually go up.


    She wanted to wait for mu Qingge to come down and go up together. But she waited and waited for a quarter of an hour. I didn''t see her figure. Instead, I saw Qin Ziqing slip down.


    At that time, she felt very strange. She thought muqingge would come down first.


    However, she and Qin Ziqing were not on the right track. Naturally, they would not ask her about her adoration of Qingge. Qin Ziqing didn''t want to humiliate herself. Naturally, they would not answer with Hua Yiran.


    Hua Yi Ran felt that this place was more fun than Ling Fu Shan. Her heart was itchy, and decided to ignore Qin Ziqing. She Kwai ran up the mountain with quick hands and feet, and decided to continue to slide.


    In the place of sliding down the mountain, Hua Yiran didn''t meet mu Qingge, so she thought that she should still slide down, so she ignored it.


    In this way, she skated several times in a row, and never saw mu Qingge again.


    Until it was almost noon, she had no strength to slide, so she went up the mountain to wait for mu Qingge to have dinner together. While she was waiting, Qin Ziqing and Princess Huaqing were also waiting there.


    She knew that Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao played in turn, and she could see Duan Huaqing every time she came up, so she knew that she didn''t seem to have played.


    She didn''t like both of them, so she ignored them and waited for her own.


    Until Chi Tianjiao, who is sliding down and coming up again, comes to ask Qin Ziqing to have lunch together. Princess Huaqing can''t help asking, "do you see red plume when you go down?"


    Chi Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing both shook their heads.


    "You''ve played three or four times. The first time Hongling and Princess Jue went down, they didn''t come up. I really don''t know where they went." Duan Huaqing shook her head, but she didn''t worry. "When Hong Ling came up today, she told me that she was a little tired and didn''t want to come up. Maybe she had gone back to rest."


    Then he left with a smile.


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao left one after another. Only Hua Yiran was shocked when he heard that Qin Ziqing said that after mu Qingge went down, he didn''t come up!


    The whole person panicked.


    Both she and Chi Tianjiao have just come up. Naturally, they know that mu Qingge is not at the bottom, so she won''t go down. She runs back to Murong Shuyan and Duanmu Liuyue and asks them to help find someone.


    After asking everyone, they find that no one has ever seen mu Qingge. They finally feel that something is wrong and come back to find Rong Jue.

 Chapter 463

    "That is to say, when you go up the mountain and you go skiing, you never see a song again?" Asked Rong Jue.


    "Yes."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face was calm. "You went up the mountain early in the morning. Now it''s more than half an hour since noon. So, isn''t xiaoge''er gone for more than two and a half hours?"


    Two and a half hours, anything can happen!


    Rong Jue''s face was as cold as water. "Did you find anything unusual at that time?"


    Hua Yiran shook her head again and again, "no!"


    A person inexplicably disappeared, how can there be no exception?


    Rong Jue also asked the world about it, but he came in and knelt down in front of Rong Jue. His face was a little white: "prince, all the people who followed the princess are gone!"


    Rong Jue clenched his fist for a moment, and his eyes were calm and abnormal. "Where did they all die?"


    "At the foot of lingfu mountain."


    At the foot of lingfu mountain, that is to say, it was gone when I went down lingfu mountain with mu Qingge


    Obviously, those who admire Qingge come prepared!


    He sent this with her are first-class master, but still quietly was killed!


    "But poison?" If ordinary killing, it''s not so easy to kill those people. We should use other ways.


    "Exactly!"


    Rong Jue no longer spoke. Duanmu Liuyue turned her mind and looked at Jiang Li, "but what do people in the second palace call?"


    Will leave a meal, way: "subordinates have checked the way those people start, not like."


    Rong Jue said coldly, "it should have nothing to do with the second family." The way of poisoning is different from the way of assassinating mu Qingge.


    It should not be the so-called same people, but the other faction in the dark.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have sent people to find out the whereabouts of the princess." Will leave a way: "but here manpower is insufficient, can want to dispatch manpower to come over?"


    "It''s far away from the imperial city. It''ll take at least one day and one night for the people of the imperial city to rush here day and night. The longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous the song will be..." Rong Jue pondered for a moment. "You go to find the song first, and I''ll decide what to do about dispatching people."


    "Yes When Jiang Li said that, he was about to get up and go out. Rong Jue called him, "pay attention to lingfu mountain and Qianmu mountain. It hasn''t snowed heavily these two days. The clues should not be hidden. You should communicate with each other one by one!"


    Will leave chin head, flash body then went out.


    "This is the boundary of Huangzhou. Rong Jue, do you want to send your people from Huangzhou?" Huangfu Lingtian didn''t speak all the time, but when he heard that mu Qingge had disappeared, his face was dignified. However, he didn''t agree with Rong Jue''s way of doing it. "There are so many people here. If people know that you can transfer people at will, I''m afraid..."


    "Cousin, there''s no need to discuss this." Rong Jue''s face sank into the icy water, cold enough to make people feel cold. "I''ve decided." When he said that, he went to the desk and began to write.


    In fact, other people didn''t agree, but seeing Rong Jue''s face, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, the most important thing now is to save muqingge.


    "It''s better than you think about people." Duanmu Liuyue watched Rong Jue give the letter to the man who was hiding in the dark. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s said that the missing people are not only xiaoge''er, but also Princess Hongling."


    "She?" Rong Jue Mou son one Shan, thin lip pursed more tightly, "elder brother Wang there can send a person to look for?"


    "When I came back, I happened to see Princess Huaqing talking to Prince Sheng. It seems that Princess Hongling didn''t come back either. She should have found that she was missing. Now she should send someone to look for her."


    Rong Jue listened and wrote the second letter. "I''ll go to find two brothers Wang."


    Then he gave the letter and went out.


    Murong Shuyan looked at his back and sighed, "if you look for Sheng Wang Ye and Fang Wang Ye, you will touch the imperial court. Doesn''t Jue Wang Ye always want to have nothing to do with the imperial court?"


    When Princess Jue had an accident, a cold person like him insisted on it for many years. Unexpectedly, he broke the precepts all at once.


    "I''m surprised he didn''t lose his mind." Huangfu Lingtian didn''t know what was in his mind. He said coldly, and told the people over there to help him find it. He also went out with him.


    "No, no, no..." Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan with a smile. "When that happened, his house was almost washed with blood, and he was seriously injured. He didn''t use any power of the imperial court to solve it by himself. Now that xiaoge''er has been persisting for many years without seeing her, isn''t it a sign of losing her mind? "


    Then he took the fan back to his chest and strode out to find someone.


    The others were stunned.


    Hua Yiran, in particular, felt that Rong Jue was calm. In fact, she was so calm that the whole person seemed to be frozen. As soon as he went out, the temperature of the whole room rose.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words. With a wipe of her tears, she was in a hurry to find someone.


    The people who came to Qianmu mountain this time were all the important young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, so many people were sent to protect them.


    Rong Shengrong Fang knew that mu Qingge and Princess Hongling were missing. After questioning the situation, he sent all the people out to search.


    It''s almost a carpet search.


    However, from noon to the evening of the day, they tramped Qianmu mountain and lingfu mountain, but they still didn''t find any trace of them.


    The crowd began to panic.


    They''ve been missing for almost a day. For such a long time, is it possible that they''ve been in danger for a long time?


    Rong Sheng, Rong Fang and Rong Qingzhi are in charge of this time. They haven''t heard from each other for so long, and they all become more and more nervous.


    Both of them are royal.


    One is the only princess of apocalypse, and the other is Princess Jue. If something really happens to them, let alone how to explain to the emperor and the queen, they will have a hard time as relatives!


    "It''s strange that Wang Mei and Princess Jue have disappeared this time." Rong Shengrong, Rong Qingzhi, Rong Jue and others sat in a hall to discuss, "even if there is no omen, they are both women. Why should they choose them?"


    Rong Qingzhi took a look at Rong Jue, who had been pursing her thin lips, and said, "it''s really strange. I don''t know what the enemy in the dark wants to do. If they hijacked the royal family, they should give some news. Now there''s no news. Will it be personal resentment..."


    This remark made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    If it''s a good plan, at least we can talk about it. If it''s a personal grudge, I''m afraid... It''s really bad luck!

 Chapter 464

    Rong Qingzhi naturally thought of these, so when he talked about the back, he caught a glimpse of Rong Jue''s face becoming more and more ugly, so he stopped talking.


    Rong Jue stood up abruptly and went out without saying a word.


    "Brother Siwang!" Rong Fang was worried and wanted to follow him out, but he was stopped by Rong Sheng. "Just let him go."


    Rong Fang didn''t speak any more. In fact, Rong Sheng was the only one who was most sad except Rong Jue. He and Princess Hongling came from the same mother.


    When the evening came, the support from Rong Jue finally arrived.


    All of them were brave and wise people. They started from the two mountains and searched all night.


    All the people on this side are busy searching, and everyone''s heart is not easy, and the people on mu Qingge''s side are not easy either.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she opened her eyes with heavy eyelids, it was dark as far as she could see.


    There is no light, no wind, no popularity, cold bone!


    "Where is this?" She murmured, limbs moved, but found himself with scattered frame like, very painful.


    When she moved, she groaned with pain and felt the cold sweat come out.


    Gasping, fingertips moving, found that their hot place a little wet, but it does not seem to be ice, there is no trace of ice and snow.


    In other words, she should not be in a place without cover now.


    However, she remembers that when she had an accident, she was not in a small ridge of Qianmu mountain? Qianmu mountain is full of ice and snow. The place where she lies now is obviously not the place for skiing.


    However, if not, why are you here?


    Was it taken by man?


    With this in mind, she opened her extremely dry mouth and cried, "is anyone here?"?! Is anyone there? "


    However, after she called, there was no one to answer her at all, but waves and waves belonged to the echo of her cry.


    Mu Qingge was stunned by the echo.


    If she guessed correctly, she should be in a place similar to a well now.


    Because, just now that echo, sounds a bit like the last life in the courtyard, yelling at the well.


    However, she can be sure that this is not a well. According to the echo, it''s wider than a normal well. Besides, she can lie on her back, which means that it''s much bigger than a well.


    Although mu Qingge basically distinguishes her environment from the echo, she is not happy because of it, and her heart is constantly sinking.


    People are not afraid of the peak, but they are often afraid of the abyss.


    Abyss, not everyone can get up.


    Now she really fell into the abyss. She was aching all over. Maybe because she fell and hit her head, the back of her head was red and painful. In addition, she was hungry and thirsty. She suffered terribly.


    Under such circumstances, how can we climb up without any outside help?


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Bearing the pain, she sat up with her hands on the ground, which wasted her great strength. She was trying to stand up, but she found that her leg was so painful that she could hardly stand up straight!


    "Hiss!"


    She took a cold breath in pain, reached for the pain and felt a thick liquid. The touch of the liquid, mu Qingge does not need to put his hand in his nose to smell, then he knows that it is blood.


    Originally, she was in pain all over her body, and her limbs were frozen a little stiff. She didn''t notice that she was injured. Now when she found out the injury, she quickly checked her body.


    After an examination, I found that my lower leg bone seemed to be broken, and there was a long and deep hole in my thigh on my knee. There was a lot of blood flow. Maybe it had stopped for a long time.


    There were only two injuries, but the calf bone was broken, which became serious for mu Qingge.


    At least she can''t even move.


    Mu Qingge has no time to study how she can be here. Fortunately, she is used to taking medicine with her. She quickly touches several bottles of medicine in secret. According to the size and feel of the bottles, she pours two out of one bottle and eats them.


    After taking it, she applied medicine to her injured wound.


    It''s not so easy to deal with the broken leg. She can only wipe some medicine oil and do some bandaging to prevent the wound from getting worse.


    Time doesn''t wait, finish these, take advantage of her now still have physical strength, she then one leg trembles to stand up, explore all around the situation.


    She just hopped two steps, groping for the third step, but she stepped on something and fell down.


    Fall on something warm.


    It''s so dark around that I can''t see my fingers. Suddenly there is something warm and cool around me. If it''s ordinary people, they will be scared, but mu Qingge is just stunned.


    Then he reached out and touched it.


    Very soft touch, also concave and convex.


    Mu Qingge is a medical student. All of a sudden, he knows that what he touches should be a woman!


    "Is there anyone else here besides me?" Mu Qingge murmured to himself. Suddenly, her mind flashed. When she had an accident, she heard the scream of Princess Hongling.


    Did... She fall, too?


    Mu Qingge frowned and quickly got up. With difficulty, he reached out and patted people''s face while shaking, "Hey, wake up! Wake up


    Mu Qingge patted the man several times in a row, and the man moved.


    "Well..." a little groan of pain.


    After listening to the voice, mu Qingge knew that it was Princess Hongling. Knowing that she had woken up, she didn''t do anything more and stood up again.


    As soon as she got up, she heard Princess Hongling scream, "ah! Where is this? "


    Mu Qingge''s eardrum is full of Princess Hongling''s screams, and the echoes are constantly rippling, which directly stimulates her eardrum, making her already uncomfortable head red and painful at the moment.


    She wanted to swear, but she kept her emotions down. She thought to herself that she was wrong. Although Princess Hongling sleeps longer than her, she is more energetic than her!


    Ya, this cry is comparable to the roar of a lion!


    She skimmed her lips and didn''t care. She reached out to explore the environment.


    She had just taken two steps, and Princess Hongling said, "ah!" A high pitched shriek of the voice, "ghost! There is a ghost


    Mu Qingge''s head ached so much that his tendons jumped suddenly. He took several deep breaths, but he still couldn''t bring down his anger. "Can you shut up, TND! If you speak again, believe it or not, I''ll knock you out with one palm! "


    As soon as Princess Hongling heard it, her breath became smaller.


    After a while, her hesitant voice came from the dark: "mu... Mu Qingge?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "Why are you here?" The spoiled Princess screamed, and then thought it was wrong. She asked, "did you bring the princess here?"?! What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 465

    There are countless grass mud horses galloping by in Mu Qingge''s heart.


    She took a deep breath and decided not to pay attention to her. She continued to move and do her own business.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " She couldn''t see her fingers all around. No matter how naive Princess Hongling was, she knew that she was in a very bad environment, so she was very scared. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she said in a hurry.


    "Shut up Mu Qingge couldn''t bear her shrill voice because of her fear. "If you talk like this again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "How dare you?"?! Princess Ben... "


    "Well?"


    The voice of Mu Qingge was icy and cold. Princess Hongling shivered and could not say anything.


    Mu Qingge gave a cold hum and ignored her.


    "You, where are you going?" Red Ling Princess see Mu light song want to go again, busy ask a way. But after just now, her voice has no that kind of fear, but some anxious, quickly stood up.


    She a station, also ah a, "good pain!"


    Mu Qingge reaches out and touches the front. Listening to the voice of Princess Hongling, she also knows that she is injured.


    And it''s like a leg injury.


    After Princess Hongling gave a painful cry, there was no sound. Mu Qingge touched it for a moment and walked about two or three meters. She still didn''t touch the wall and frowned.


    It''s bigger than she thought.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    She sighed in secret.


    "Hello At this time, Princess Hongling called her, "where are we, and why are we here?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Mu Qingge said: "do you remember the situation at that time?"


    Princess Hongling pauses for a while, but she doesn''t know how to think about it. After thinking about it for a while, she says, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly hear your cry... When you''re down, you scream when you''re excited, so I didn''t notice that you''re abnormal at first. I''m skiing on my own. It''s not until you scream for the second time that you find something wrong, but when you want to see you, you seem to be pulled and rotated by some force, and then you lose consciousness. "


    Listening to her description, mu Qingge knows that her situation is similar to her own.


    "You were skiing behind me, didn''t you see someone behind me and in front of you?"


    "No!" Speaking of this, Princess Hongling was a little aggrieved and unwilling to say: "my princess didn''t skate as well as you in that small ridge. I''ll take a distance with you. What''s more, I''m under the ridge, but you''ve already crossed the ridge. I''m not a giraffe, where can I see you! "


    Mu Qingge only discovered this when she reminded her.


    If that''s the case, someone just chose that place?


    But who is so powerful and familiar with it?


    Before mu Qingge had time to think more, he heard Princess Hongling ask, "Hey, are we still in Qianmu mountain?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did something happen to us?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" If not invisible in the dark, mu Qingge will really want to give her a white eye.


    "Well! Someone must want to kill you or the princess! " Princess Hongling angrily said in a harsh voice over there: "it''s really audacious. How dare you hurt the royal family! If it is found out, the princess will certainly want her father to split it up! "


    Mu Qingge reached forward in the dark, sniffed at the words and said, "Oh! The princess is confident! Let''s not say whether we can get out of here. We haven''t seen the people who framed us here. For no reason, we are trapped in the abyss. How can you find people and separate them? "


    Princess Hongling was quiet for a moment, but she didn''t know what she was doing. There was a gasp in the moment, and she seemed to stand up. "What should we do in this situation?"


    "You ask me, I want to ask you more!" How can we know what to do if we have no clue about the situation?


    "You are the first person in the hero conference, who surpasses Qin Ziqing. Can this little thing still embarrass you?"


    If it''s normal, mu Qingge doesn''t bother to talk to her, but now she''s in the dark, she''s willing to say more, "Yo? So, your highness recognized me as the leader of this heroic assembly.


    She won the first place in the hero meeting, and Princess Hongling ridiculed her in front of her.


    Princess Hongling said, "Qin Ziqing has occupied the hero Conference for so many years. It''s time to change someone. It''s not a matter for her to occupy it like this."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer.


    It turns out that so many people are afraid of Qin Ziqing!


    However, it is strange to say that Qin Ziqing treats people very well with both talent and appearance, but there are few friends around such amazing people.


    Princess Hongling is so proud and disdains to associate with the lower class. She should associate with her more. In fact, it is the opposite.


    It''s really a strange thing.


    "Qin Ziqing is too sharp." Perhaps Princess Hongling was afraid and wanted to find someone to talk to. At this time, she flattered mu Qingge and said, "before the hero meeting, my mother and father mentioned that if Qin Ziqing won the first place in the hero meeting again, she would marry him."


    Give Qin Ziqing to Rong Sheng?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "right? Isn''t it true that brother Dawang already has a concubine, and that Qin Ziqing is a high-ranking official and a woman with such talent and appearance, is she willing to be brother Dawang''s concubine? "


    "She can''t be wronged." Princess Hongling snorted, "my king''s sister-in-law is the granddaughter of Huguo Gong. What about the daughter of a senior official? How many people in this imperial city want to marry my king brother? Besides, at the beginning, Lord Qin intended to marry Qin Ziqing to my great brother two or three years ago! "


    "Why not now?" After all, Qin Ziqing was qualified to be Rong Sheng''s concubine.


    "It should be two or three years ago. Qin Ziqing was only about 13 years old. He was not suitable to get married."


    Mu Qingge listens, smiles for a while, noncommittal.


    In this world, there are many baby maidens. It''s common to get married at the age of twelve or thirteen, but fifteen is the most suitable age to get married. Now Qin Ziqing is sixteen years old, but he hasn''t been married yet. Besides Rong Ying, all the princes in the Imperial City have their concubines. If Qin Ziqing wants to get married to the emperor''s family, he should take advantage of it.


    It''s too late, but even the position of the side concubine is not left.


    Unless, of course, she doesn''t want to marry Royal.


    However, as the daughter of an important minister, do you want to marry or not?


    "Don''t worry about her!" Princess Hongling gloated and said, "she claims to be pure and noble and refuses to be a concubine for others. Now she''s not eating her own fruit. She wants to marry that rude and unsightly man, red Cangmang!"

 Chapter 466

    Mu Qingge is noncommittal. From the conversation she saw with Chi Cangmang, Qin Ziqing can deal with Chi Cangmang freely.


    As for whether to marry or not, it depends on the attitude of both sides.


    "It''s so dark and humid here. Aren''t you afraid to fall when you''re beating?" Red Ling princess heard mu Qingge''s dancing footsteps, and she couldn''t help asking.


    Princess Hongling''s temper was quite hot. In the case of being injured and unfamiliar, she cried like a normal woman. Mu Qingge could still bear her.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you waiting to die here? " Mu Qingge took a step forward and touched something with his fingertips.


    She was so happy that she finally touched the wall!


    Thinking about this, she reached out her fingertips and touched the wall carefully, then put them on the tip of her nose and sniffed.


    Princess Hongling was stunned. Yes, did she just sit here waiting to die?


    "Did you touch something?" The red feather Princess resisted the pain and stood up. She heard the voice of Mu Qingge''s hands touching and asked.


    "I just touched the wall."


    "The wall?" When Princess Hongling heard this, she was very excited: "hard or not? Can we climb out? "


    "Climb? Yes Mu Qingge sneered, "unless the princess can incarnate as a gecko!"


    She felt that there were no big stones on the wall, and there were more fine sand, mud, and concrete. It was a little damp, so it was not enough to support people''s weight.


    In other words, it''s impossible to climb up and find the way!


    Besides, they can see the sky at the bottom of the well, but they can''t see anything. In other words, the hole should be sealed!


    It seems that it was someone who wanted to seal Princess Hongling here.


    "Are you satirizing Princess Ben?" Red Ling Princess angry way: "you don''t understand Wu can''t climb up, isn''t this princess also can''t climb up?"? I''m talking to you and my princess! "


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer. After thinking about it, he makes a mark in place and moves along the wall, groping inch by inch.


    "Hello! Did you hear the princess Red Ling Princess see Mu light song and don''t answer her, busy follow the direction of the voice.


    No matter how much Princess Hongling screams, mu Qingge doesn''t care. She is so angry that Princess Hongling is very angry.


    The two of them had their own legs. It seemed that Princess Hongling''s legs were better than muqingge''s. it didn''t take her long to touch the wall, and then she tried to climb up. As a result, with one button on the wall, the mud in her hand loosened and she sat on the ground with her buttocks down.


    Her buttock hurt. Princess Hongling was so angry that she smashed the wall. Her fear became bigger and bigger.


    What? Is she really going to die here?


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    At the thought of dying, Princess Hongling was extremely frightened and depressed, so she sat still on the mud. But she heard the voice of Mu Qingge walking around. She said, "what are you doing here? Even if it''s death, we''ll die at leisure. Don''t be a slave! "


    "Dead?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I said that I would not sit and wait to die. Princess wants to die. Go by yourself. Don''t hinder my life."


    "The way of life?" Princess Hongling laughed with disdain, "you don''t have a pair of wings. Do you think you can get out in such an environment?"


    "I can do it!"


    "Where do you get that confidence?" Princess Hongling couldn''t believe what she heard. "Brother Siwang dotes on you and protects you too much, so you don''t know the danger at all?"


    Mu Qingge heard her say that Rong Jue was stunned.


    Yes, Rong Jue


    Rong Jue is still outside


    She didn''t know how long she was sleeping, but according to her hunger, it should be night.


    In the past, when he left for an hour or two, sometimes he would send someone to look for her when he was not under his eyes. Now she has disappeared for a day. He should be worried.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingge sighed.


    In any case, she knew she couldn''t have an accident.


    This is her belief!


    She will live to go back to find Rong Jue!


    "Why don''t you talk? Is the princess wrong? " When Princess Hongling saw that muqingge didn''t say a word, she hummed: "I don''t know how you can be so spoiled by brother Siwang! In this world, there are many better women than you


    Also because of her, everyone knows that Rong Jue can be so popular.


    Not to mention that he is cold and cold, but he only cares about her with a smile, and he will hold her hand in hand regardless of people''s eyes. His eyes are gentle and touching!


    In this world, which woman is jealous of her luck?


    "But now that we are in such a place, we don''t want to go out. I''m afraid brother Siwang can really have more choices in the future!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t say a word back to Princess Hongling''s words. After some consideration, he seemed to be more calm and firm.


    A man with a strong heart will not shrink back!


    She has always believed that there is no way out of heaven and there is a way out of heaven and hell, not to mention the earth?


    The world is full of roads, even if it is a dead end, there is also a time of survival!


    When Princess Hongling saw that no matter how exciting she was, mu Qingge kept silent and calm, as if the environment seemed normal to her, and she was secretly surprised!


    This mu Qingge is just the daughter of a small official. How can she have such courage?


    How to deal with such a life and death environment?


    In contrast, she looks as small as a mole ant.


    When she thought about it, her pride was aroused. She was not willing to be compared with others, so she stood up and wanted to work hard.


    However, she didn''t have the slightest idea. She couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what do you think Princess Ben can do?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. She felt the mark she had written down and stopped.


    According to the conclusion she had just found out, the hole is round, and she has also found out the circumference. Once calculated, it can be concluded that the diameter of the hole is no more than eleven or twelve meters long!


    Moreover, the hole did not look like it was newly excavated. Although the soil in the hole was soft, she felt for the traces of dead moss.


    The hole is so long and deep. Who dug it? Why did a good one dig a hole?


    What is the purpose of digging it?


    "Hello Red feather Princess air way: "this princess asks you words!"


    Mu Qingge''s brain flashed, but she didn''t get angry this time. She just said, "the princess can walk along the wall. After walking, you can tell me what you think."


    Princess Hongling twisted her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but she heard mu Qingge feel for it again. She didn''t say anything and followed the action.

 Chapter 467

    This time, not only did Princess Hongling leave, but mu Qingge also stretched out her hands, almost her whole body and ears on the wall, groping for several times.


    Both of them are hungry people with leg injuries. Naturally, they are very tired.


    Princess Hongling only explored for two quarters of an hour, then she felt that she couldn''t walk any more. She was discouraged and said, "this hole is so deep. What can we find on the wall? Can this gun make a rope to pull us up? "


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. She squints her eyes and thinks without any distraction.


    Princess Hongling couldn''t look at it. "Hello..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted her and asked abruptly, "do you feel cold?"


    Red Ling princess a Leng, "cold, but not outside the ice and snow cold."


    "It''s so deep here. It''s very cold. Don''t you think it''s strange that it''s so cold?"


    "What''s so strange!" Princess Hongling said, "there''s no exit here. There''s no wind coming in. How can it be very cold?"


    "No exit? How do you know there''s no exit? "


    Princess Hongling sneered, "frog at the bottom of the well can still see the sky. We have nothing above our heads. What we can see is only darkness. Where is the exit?"


    "In that case, how do you think the abyss came from? Is it out of thin air? "


    Princess Hongling had a flash of inspiration. "You, what do you mean?"


    "As long as it is an abyss, there will be an exit!" Mu Qingge insisted on exploring the wall, "besides, you''ve touched it. The abyss is very regular. It''s dug out by human beings! Since there are people, don''t those who dig this hole have to go out? "


    "After they go out, they can cover the exit of the abyss with their strength."


    "Even if it''s covered, there''s an exit!"


    Princess Hongling is not a stupid person either. After listening to Mu Qingge, she asked, "how can we find the exit?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but asked: "do you know water?"


    "Yes Princess Hongling patted her chest and said with pride, "I went to the south to study water in those years. I can learn it as soon as I learn it!"


    "In that case, princess, you should give full play to it." Then, mu Qingge took out a dagger from his chest and dug in a place.


    "Well? What are you doing? " After a distance, Princess Hongling heard the voice and tried to approach mu Qingge, "is the exit where you dug?"


    "No


    "Don''t you dig?" When Princess Hongling heard this, she stopped her excitement.


    Mu Qingge does not speak, dig their own.


    After waiting for a while, Princess Hongling didn''t see her reply. She also heard her voice continue to dig. She said with a sneer and disdain, "in a critical situation, it''s the most important thing to preserve one''s physical strength. I don''t understand that. The person who won the first place in the hero conference originally had such a brain..."


    However, before her words came down, she heard a sound of water coming out from the direction where mu Qingge was standing.


    She is stunned, "how, how can there be water sound?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer her, but he never stopped digging with a dagger.


    As she moves, the sound of the water gets louder and louder.


    "Is there a spring here?" Princess Hongling reacted quickly, but she was also mad. She ran to her with pain and said, "what do you want to do? Stop it


    "Why should I stop?" Mu light Song said, beat a few steps, change a place to dig continuously, she a dig who will flow out.


    "Are you stupid or crazy? If you don''t stop, do you want us to drown here?"


    "Isn''t the princess very good at water? Can you drown yourself with this still water?"


    "The princess will not pay attention to this still water, but there is no outlet here. If all the water is filled, no matter how good the water is, we will be soaked to death by this water!"


    "Drowning is like waiting to die here!"


    "Why wait to die?" Princess Hongling said, "we''re gone. Brother Wang will help us and look for us. They will come to us in a few hours."


    "How big are these two mountains? If they could find them, they would have found them long ago. Should we wait until now?" They are now in a place where it is impossible to find them unless they are three feet away from the Jedi!


    This is the place of Buddhism. It''s disrespectful to dig three feet. People believe in Buddhism so much that they can''t do it!


    "Why do you have so little faith in them? Several elder brothers are so clever... "Princess Hongling retorted the words of Mu Qingge, and her brain flashed," what do you mean by that? You were not sure where we were before. Why are you sure we are still in Qianmu mountain and lingfu mountain now? "


    "Don''t you feel like you''re in a warmer environment?" Mu Qingge dug five or six springs in a row, and the water flow became bigger and bigger. When he reached his satisfaction, he finally stopped.


    Princess Hongling was stunned. At this time, her shoes were wet.


    However, in such a cold winter, wet shoes are not as cold as you think, and they are warm


    "Hot springs!" Princess Hongling blurted out, "we are still in Qianmu mountain. It''s said that there are many hot spring eyes here. That''s why we have a few big hot springs!"


    Mousse sang the dagger on her robe and put it back in her chest and sneers. "Princess Royal has some brains, otherwise I will soon think that Her Highness''s brain has been broken down when it falls."


    "You Princess Hongling gritted her teeth in anger. "What do you want? Even if we have hot spring eyes here, what can we do? "


    "With water, we can move buoyancy up the water and look for the exit!"


    With the help of water?


    I didn''t expect that she could think of such a clever move in such an environment!


    Princess Hongling was shocked, but she was still unconvinced. "How can you be so sure that there is an exit here? Do you know that if there is no exit, we will be blocked here? "


    "I admire Qingge for doing things, and I never want to die!"


    "How arrogant you are Princess Hongling had never seen a woman who could say such firm words. She could not help but sneer.


    "If I''m arrogant, when we move up, Haosheng will look around to see if there''s any exit. It''s not too late for the princess to make a decision."


    After that, she paused slightly, ignored Princess Hongling, and reached for her leg.


    The water level is rising at a speed similar to what she expected. She is not worried about anything now, but she is worried about her leg.


    If she was soaked in water for a long time, the wound would aggravate, which would be even more detrimental to her action.


    I hope it will go well then.

 Chapter 468

    "Hello Mu Qingge is called Princess Hongling.


    "For what?"


    "Is your leg hurt?"


    Princess Hongling stopped for a moment, "so what?"


    "Not so much." Mu light song light way, "if it is, come over to bandage, take a medicine, or the water level will rise too tired to bear, can really have an accident."


    Princess Hongling thought it funny, "bandage? Take medicine? Do you know that... "


    "After the water level rises, we need to make a lot of efforts. If you don''t want to be dragged down by your legs and die here, roll over here?"


    Damn it!


    If it wasn''t for her respect for Rong Jue and her brother and sister''s feelings, she and Rong Jue had the same blood. Besides, seeing that she had never been tired or hurt since the accident, she still had some backbone. She didn''t care whether she was alive or dead just because of the grudge between her and her!


    "Why do you give orders to the princess?" Princess Hongling clenched her teeth. Although she said that, she went over.


    She and mu Qingge have always been enemies. If they were normal, she would not be favored by her, but now, under such circumstances, she has to accept it.


    If you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn. Then she will pay her back!


    By this time, the water was knee deep.


    As soon as Princess Hongling passed by, mu Qingge didn''t bother to say anything, so she gave her two pills directly. Then she let her injured leg stand on the wall without water and put the medicine on her as soon as possible.


    After she bandaged her, the water had spread to her thighs.


    The red feather Princess leg supported for a long time, when put down some ache.


    However, I don''t know why, the medicine mu Qingge gave her only for a while, her spirit seems to be better, and her legs feel better.


    She put it in the water and asked, "why do you want to help Princess Ben?"


    "I''m not helping you. You''re with me. It''s not good for me if you die. What''s more, you are Wang''s sister at least. Whether you have murder or not is not a villain. I don''t want to die without help


    Red Ling Princess Zheng for a moment, did not expect that she would even Rong Jue and her together.


    She pursed her lips, "you don''t want to please my princess. Even if you help me this time, I won''t like you. I''ll pay you back in the future!"


    "Funny Mu Qingge sneered, "you really look up to yourself. What do you have to please me?"


    Princess Hongling''s face was very ugly, but she didn''t continue the topic. She just said, "I think your bandaging technique is very good, and this medicine also works very fast."


    Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows. This princess Hongling is very discerning!


    However, during the conversation, they said that they had no way to the chest soon. When they were almost not at the mouth, mu Qingge said: "we are exploring each other! Let''s hear from you


    Then he decided to start swimming.


    "Hey, you wait!" Princess Hongling is not as firm and confident as mu Qingge. She is higher than mu Qingge. She stands on tiptoe and shouts to Mu Qingge in a panic, "this hole is called abyss, so deep and endless. If the hole is very high, and we can''t support it physically, what should we do?"


    "Princess, will you use your head?" Mu Qingge said, "this is Qianmu mountain. I haven''t been to Qianmu mountain''s hot spring, but I heard it''s on the middle of Qianmu mountain. It''s better to build a hot spring near the hot spring eye, so we are not far away from the hot spring! How high is Qianmu mountain? How long does it take for the water level to rise tens of meters? "


    Red Ling Princess listen, originally flustered heart finally calmed for a while.


    She was stunned: "these, you... Have already thought of?" The same is in such a place to stay, she just abandoned herself, she even in a short time even to these!


    "Nonsense!" What can she do if she is not sure? From knowing that she really has hot spring eyes, she has already determined!


    What''s more, just now, she used her height, the size of the hole and the time to calculate the rising speed of the water level.


    With the rising speed of the water level, she only needs to think about the height of Qianmu mountain, and then know that even if the hole is dug at the highest point of Qianmu mountain, it is only half the height of Qianmu mountain.


    "Pay attention to yourself. Although the height is not high, it will be very tired if you go up half the height of Qianmu mountain."


    Princess Hongling raised her toes and took a deep breath. She was about to say yes, but she heard a sound in the water.


    Muqingge has started to move.


    Don''t you say a word to her? Look down on her so much?! Princess Hongling gritted her teeth in anger, but she had nothing to do, because even if she stood on tiptoe, the water was almost out of her nose.


    She could only start swimming.


    They are like a fish, groping around the wall.


    While groping, the water level rises.


    It takes a lot of energy to move abnormally in the water, especially in warm water. Although such weather in warm water movement limbs will not be stiff, but will also be more and more hot, many disadvantages.


    But in a quarter of an hour, they gasped like sweat cows.


    "You, did you touch it?" Princess Hongling was so weak that she gasped for breath. She just felt that the heat was too hot to bear. "I, I can''t help it!"


    Mu Qingge''s body training for more than a month is not in vain. When he first arrived, his body was completely transformed, very good.


    However, she was also tired in such an environment.


    "No more patience!" Mu Qingge was so tired that he felt suffocated. However, what he had to do didn''t stop. He said, "I''ve calculated it. It''s almost the end!"


    Red Ling Princess listen to, in the heart more a cent faith, can only bite the teeth to continue to support, "good!"


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I don''t know what to return.


    She felt that Princess Hongling was really going to be unable to hold on, because just now, Princess Hongling asked her this question for the third time, and the three times were less than two minutes apart.


    The last time I asked was less than a minute away from the last time.


    It can be seen that she is really going to be unable to hold on.


    In fact, mu Qingge can''t hold on any longer, but she knows she can''t give up.


    We have to keep looking.


    As time went by and the water level rose, mu Qingge felt that his brain was oxygen deficient and he died. His limbs were about to be unable to move, and her hands were about to be weak. At this time, Princess Hongling''s thumping voice became smaller and smaller. "I, I can''t stand it..."


    Before her words came down, mu Qingge said happily, "I found the exit!"

 Chapter 469

    The red feather Princess hears a speech, important tooth pass, toward Mu light song flutter past.


    However, in the past, I found that mu Qingge was just clinging to the wall, motionless, with no so-called exit.


    "You lied to me!"


    "Shut up Mu Qingge tightly climbs on the wall, her hands seem to move in the water, making a sound of water.


    The ultimate joy turned into endless disappointment. Princess Hongling''s heart suddenly became cold, and her body suddenly became soft


    "Hello! Hold on a little longer! " She is unusually quiet. Mu Qingge suddenly feels the abnormality and immediately reaches for her.


    Fortunately, she found out early, caught the red feather princess, and dragged her to the wall.


    ¡°MD£¡ Usually no one is as fierce as you. Now the situation is so weak that you can''t bear it any longer! " Mu Qingge is very angry. He is struggling to support Princess Hongling from falling, and he is trying to reach out to the wall.


    I don''t know what her hand touched. With a dull sound of "Dong", the heavy door of the boulder slowly opened.


    After the stone gate is opened, there is infinite darkness, but there may be a huge space behind the stone gate. At the moment when the stone gate is opened, the water of the black hole also flows there, and mu Qingge and Princess Hongling are also washed in by the water.


    However, the water in the cave is not urgent. It''s just that when the door is opened, the impact is a little stronger. After mu Qingge and Princess Hongling are washed into the cave, there is less water in the cave that can flow into the gate. After that, the water will ease down and flow slowly like a stream.


    Mu Qingge and Princess Hongling were just washed in by the current for more than one meter, and they both fell to the ground.


    "Here..." Princess Hongling was not very serious, but now she came to her senses.


    "We found the exit." Mu Qingge props up and thinks that she is still holding Princess Hongling''s waist. When she wakes up, she pushes her away and gasps for breath.


    Red Ling princess was pushed to eat a mouthful of muddy water, originally wanted to curse, but saw mu Qingge to go, she was a little flustered, "Hey, where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello Red Ling princess also can''t care all over sour soft hair tired, struggling to stand up, "you, you want to go, leave this princess alone here?"


    As soon as her words were finished, "Dong..." rang out, and she heard the sound of the stone door closing.


    Just as Princess Hongling thought about it, she felt that the water at her feet was getting smaller.


    The open stone gate is finally closed, and mu Qingge can''t support it. He sits on the ground and breathes, "Hoo! Mom, I''m so tired... "


    Princess Hongling moved her lips and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that she just went to close the stone gate and not let the water in. She didn''t want to leave alone


    Just now in the warm water, the feeling of despair, cold, suffocation and pain was still in her mind. She didn''t want to experience it again. If Mu Qingge is not here, she really doesn''t know what she can do


    Thinking about this, she relaxed and sat down on the ground. In the dark, she secretly looked at mu Qingge. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a moment, in the dark, there were only two people gasping one after another.


    Two people Mo about a quarter of an hour rest, rest almost, Mu light song stood up, "don''t sit, let''s go."


    "Go? It''s so dark here that we can''t see the road clearly. How can we get there? " Princess Hongling sat still. She was so hungry that she hardly wanted to move.


    "You can''t see the road clearly. You can walk as long as you have a road!" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes in the dark and almost didn''t want to talk to her.


    Mu Qingge''s tone was not good at all. Princess Hongling felt humiliated and opened her mouth to fight back. But she swallowed the words and began to walk.


    However, in the dark, before and after missing, she could not step away at all, cautiously and slowly.


    Then, the sound of Mu Qingge''s footsteps goes further and further.


    She was so anxious that she wanted to cry,


    "Can you hurry up?" In front of Mu Qingge some impatience, "next to the wall, you touch the wall to follow, can''t you, don''t reach out in front like a blind man touch?"


    The first reaction of Princess Hongling was to withdraw her hand. The second reaction was to blurt out and ask, "how do you know what I''m doing? Can you see me?"


    "I don''t have eyes. How can I see you?" Mu Qingge said, "hurry up! There are steps in front of you


    "If you can''t see Princess Ben, how can you know me..."


    "I''m smart enough and have the ability to infer exactly. I know that a person''s reaction in the dark is just like that. You can guess what''s going on in such a situation."


    Guess what?


    Princess Hongling was stunned. She thought of the unexplained exit of the stone gate behind her. She felt as if she had the ability to predict things like a God. She was secretly surprised.


    However, she would not show these, let alone say that in order not to let people say stupid, she groped aside and found that there was a wall, but a stone wall.


    Why is there such a well built stone wall in such a place? And the foot is also very smooth stone road, this place is obviously built by people!


    Good. How can you build these things in these places?


    Although Princess Hongling had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. She rubbed the stone wall according to Mu Qingge.


    Because of the stone wall, the whole person is more at ease, walking really fast.


    There was no footsteps of Mu Qingge in front of her. She knew she was waiting for her.


    She pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, how do you know there must be an exit here? Besides, how did you find the stone gate? I can''t feel anything when I touch it. " Princess Hongling won''t forget her despair that she was surprised but didn''t have anything when she heard mu Qingge saying she found the exit.


    "That''s because you came to some sand in front of the stone gate, and I felt the mechanism of operating the stone gate."


    "Organ? What kind of mechanism? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. First, he didn''t want to answer. Second, he didn''t want to answer.


    And the so-called mechanism is just a special round stone button of the size of two quick bowls.


    These two round stone buttons may be regarded as ordinary stones by others, but they are not so in Mu Qingge''s eyes.


    In her last life, she made weapons and designed weapons, and the skill of mechanism was even more mysterious. In such a dark and muddy place, two smooth round stones appeared inexplicably. In addition, she moved these two round stones, and immediately found that there was the skill of porch movement. She was sure that these were not ordinary stone heads.


    It must have something to do with the exit she was looking for!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t answer. Princess Hongling doesn''t want to be ridiculed by mu Qingge for being stupid, so she doesn''t ask. They walk separately.

 Chapter 470

    Their legs were injured, and they experienced such a strenuous swimming. When they started swimming in the abyss, they had already taken off their heavy robes for convenience. They were only wearing the robes for sword training, which had no heating function.


    Now both of them are wet. After leaving the warm water, they are shivering with cold!


    Two people grope to walk for a while, the body suddenly cold is terrible.


    Both began to feel sick.


    However, neither of them said that.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think there''s anything to say, but Princess Hongling can''t bear to tell mu Qingge that she can only hold on and hope to find an exit.


    However, the place they are now in seems very mysterious, winding, with a feeling that there is no end. If they can''t see, they can only walk blindly.


    Mu Qingge knows that it''s impossible to go on like this. He must find a way to solve the current predicament.


    "I, we need to find a way to make a fire." Princess Hongling is so cold that her teeth are locked in a fight. She can''t help but say, "if there is no fire to warm her body, we will freeze to death here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Hongling has a lot of complaints about muqingge. Moreover, when muqingge goes ahead, she can always hear a little strange noise. She doesn''t know what it is.


    After all, this place is underground. It''s full of Yin Qi, and the taste is getting worse and worse. Princess Hongling is timid. "Hey, do you think it stinks here..."


    However, before she had finished her words, she heard mu Qingge take a long breath and said happily, "finally found it!"


    Princess Hongling twisted her eyebrows and was about to ask her what she had found. She heard mu Qingge''s short breath in front of her. Then she saw that there was a little more spark in front of her.


    Princess Hongling ran over with ecstasy, "huozhezi?! How can you have a flare? "


    "What do you say?"


    With the light of the fire fold, Princess Hongling saw that there was a torch on the MuQing singer. When she spoke, she lit the torch. In a moment, the torch lit up the two people nearby.


    I''ve been in the dark since I woke up. It''s so bright.


    Princess Hongling was even stunned. "You... How can you have a lighter and a torch in your hand?" When she said that, she took a look at her body and found that she was holding a small bundle of branches in her hand, as well as several unlit torches.


    When Princess Hongling saw it, she finally knew how the rustling sound came from before muqingge walked. It must be the sound of picking up branches.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer. The torch in her hand moves to the wall next to her and signals her to look.


    As soon as Princess Hongling looked over, she saw a candlestick on the wall every few meters. The candlestick was supported by a tripod.


    Still, she didn''t understand, "what do these candlesticks mean?"


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye and said in a speechless way: "the candlestick also needs a fire to light it? How can we light without fire? "


    This place is like an underground palace, winding, dark and mysterious, but as long as there is a candlestick in such an underground palace, there will be something burning the candlestick.


    Moqingge firmly believes that.


    Especially after she left for a short time, she found a torch on the tripod of the candlestick, which made her more sure of what she thought.


    However, on the way, she took several torches, but the search for the torches wasted her a lot of time.


    Princess Hongling followed the fire and looked at mu Qingge''s wet clothes. Her hair was messy and wet, but her face was calm and calm. She could not help but pursed her lips.


    Today''s event is a little beyond her imagination. She can''t do anything, but mu Qingge is doing one thing after another that she can hardly imagine!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that there was a woman who was extremely intelligent and brave.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" Mu Qingge glanced at her, reached out and threw her a torch, "don''t be stunned, let''s quickly find some branches to warm our body, I''m not enough."


    Princess Hongling took the torch and lit it. Hearing the words, she hung her head down to pick up the branch. But when she dropped her head down, she was so scared that her eyes almost fell down, "ah!!"


    She ran over and hugged mu Qingge''s arm, "yes, there are many human bones...!!"


    The tunnel they walked through was no more than two and a half meters wide. From the center of the tunnel to their right, there were scattered human bones.


    White bones, all the way to spread, looking really terrible.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Qingge holds the dry wood and the unburned torch in one hand, and holds the burning torch in the other hand. He has no empty hand for a long time. When Princess Hongling pulls this hand, the things in his hand almost fall off.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" When it was too dark, she couldn''t see anything. When she could see it, she didn''t pay attention to the underground. She just looked at mu Qingge. Now she found it when she looked at the underground.


    Mu Qingge should have found out for a long time, but she didn''t react!


    She knows she''s brave, but it''s too big!


    Mu Qingge said, "why should I be afraid?" Then, she glanced at her angrily, "didn''t you say it stinks here before, do you find it now?"


    Princess Hongling smacked her tongue and stared at her with wide eyes. "You have already found out?"


    "I found it as soon as I came in." How could she not find such a strong smell of rotten corpses?!


    "You..." red Ling Princess swallow foam, looking at her almost speechless.


    After thinking about it, she looked back and forth to the ground, and then found that there were almost no bones on the left side of the wall where they were standing, which were scattered in the center and on the right side.


    This is also the reason why she hasn''t stepped on anything she shouldn''t have stepped on since she felt the wall from the exit.


    Looking at this situation, she grasped mu Qingge''s hand tightly, and a thought suddenly came to her mind, "Hey, you... You knew these things from the beginning, didn''t you know there was no one here, so you asked the princess to touch the wall?"


    She thought that if she walked in the middle from the beginning, she would step on these bones and fall down in the dark.


    As soon as you fall, it''s easy to touch something you shouldn''t touch, and then you don''t know what will happen!


    At the thought of this, she shivered and her hair stood up.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "you have a little brain." The corpse has a special smell. After a long time, a series of chemical and physical reactions will take place in such a place. As soon as she comes in, she will know what''s going on.


    Princess Hongling had just guessed that mu Qingge would guess this. After hearing her admit it, it was another matter. She looked at her with her mouth open and could hardly speak.

 Chapter 471

    Mu Qingge looked at her, "you''ve caught me long enough. When do you want to catch me? Don''t you let me go soon?" It''s killing her!


    Princess Hongling bit her lip and bravely looked at the things underground again. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and then opened her eyes again. Then she slowly released her hand and grasped mu Qingge''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s useless to be afraid. These things can''t really eat you." Mu light Song said, then walk forward.


    Princess Hongling swallowed the foam and squeezed against the wall nervously, walking side by side with her.


    There is no corpse on the left side of the place is just a little bit, she was pushed to walk, mu Qingge several times was hit out of the middle of the road.


    In response, she gritted her teeth and rolled her eyes, "can you walk well?"


    Princess Hongling bit her lips. Her lips trembled and trembled. Her eyes did not dare to look at the library. She only dared to look at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge was angry and she did not dare to reply.


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to help her forehead. What else can she say under such circumstances?


    She had to move closer to the middle of the road to make room for her so that they would not bump again. What''s more, Princess Hongling is afraid to be like this. She can''t expect her to help see the branches.


    In fact, there are not many branches along the way. They are scattered for several meters.


    Two people walked about two quarters of an hour, each holding a small bundle of branches, but still can not see the end of the tunnel.


    "I''m starving. When can I get to the end?" The way that Princess Hongling couldn''t bear.


    Mu Qingge looks at the underground and stands still.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Qingge sighed and pointed to a small piece of white cloth on the ground, "this is the cloth I left behind more than a quarter of an hour ago."


    "You mean we''ve been here? Now I''ve come back here after a long walk? " The heart of red Ling princess suddenly suddenly jumps, "I, we should not meet ghost to hit a wall?"


    "Go away!" Mu light song was said by her goose bumps are up, stare at her, "can you think of some good?"


    Red Ling Princess some short of breath, "difficult, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Don''t tell her ghost stories!


    She is a person who has died once, and she is a medical student. These things are nothing to her!


    Princess Hongling murmured: "let me think something good. How good can this situation be?"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked around, then suddenly laughed: "don''t say, the situation is really much better now. Maybe... The exit we are looking for is nearby."


    Princess Hongling was so happy that she forgot her fear and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. As he walked, he looked around, paying special attention to the walls on the ground and on his head.


    Princess Hongling looked at her and saw her eyes turning quickly. Her aura was so powerful that she seemed to be thinking all the time.


    However, in her eyes, these walls are almost the same. It seems that there is nothing special about them. I don''t know what''s the meaning of her thinking in this way.


    Even so, Princess Hongling was already afraid, so she had to do something with mu Qingge.


    After walking for more than half a quarter of an hour, mu Qingge suddenly stopped and looked at the place with the most corpses. "Have you found that along the way, there are more and more corpses. Here are the most?"


    Red Ling princess with Mu light song stand still, smell speech Leng Leng, "this princess didn''t, didn''t notice."


    "If you don''t pay attention, look back and go back!"


    "No I don''t even look at her!


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, but she didn''t bother to say that. She squinted and looked at the wall of the pile of corpses.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "It seems warmer here than in other places." Mu Qingge said, pointing to the wall, "the wall here seems to be a little darker, as if there is a little moisture..."


    Before, they had been walking on the left, thinking that they could find the exit at the end. There were many important corpses on the right, so they didn''t pay close attention to the right. If they had paid close attention, she would have found them earlier.


    There were so many corpses over there that Princess Hongling didn''t dare to look at them at all. She muttered, "you say so."


    Mu Qingge stares at her. She''s been here for so long. She''s nothing. She''s so scared!


    Mu Qingge is not angry. "If I guess correctly, this may not be the exit, but we can go out from here."


    Then, without waiting for Princess Hongling to respond, she carefully went to the wall with a torch.


    "Hello When Princess Hongling looked at it, she could not be afraid and ran to it! What''s a little unusual, but so what? There''s a thick wall. Can you split it with your bare hands? "


    "Don''t talk about it!" Mu Qingge threw the firewood and torch to her, "help me with it!" Then he turned and knocked on the wall.


    I knocked that wall all over, but I didn''t find any abnormal sound.


    When she saw this, she didn''t knock any more. She just touched it.


    She felt around, her eyes were quiet, revealing her tenacity. At first, Princess Hongling didn''t want to say anything, but she had been touching the wall for half a quarter of an hour, but she was still touching it. She couldn''t help saying: "the wall is so flat, there should be no mechanism..."


    However, her words still did not fall, but saw mu Qingge''s hands stretched out, like a magic, her palm a force, the wall actually moved.


    Princess Hongling was stunned.


    "Why, how could that be?"


    "Don''t be stunned, I''m not strong enough, you help me push the edge!" Mu Qingge shouts to Princess Hongling: "push the eight trigrams slowly..."


    The red feather Princess looks at, put the thing in the hand well, then according to Mu light Song said, helped a leader.


    She this gang, Dong of a, the wall suddenly a move, appeared a round hole!


    As soon as the opening opened, two big things rolled down from inside. Princess Hongling couldn''t see what it was. She screamed, "ah!" and pulled mu Qingge back to the tunnel!


    Mu Qingge let Princess Hongling pull her, her eyes staring at the two things, frown: "is it a person?"


    Red Ling princess a listen, Leng for a while, quickly see past, really is a person, is bound into a group of people. And it''s all men.


    "We should have met these two." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said, "this dress looks like the dress of the state of Yichang."


    "Ah Princess Hongling exclaimed, "I remember, they are like the people around the wolf king!"


    Mu Qingge hears the speech, recollects, discovered really is!


    But, "Why are they tied up here?" And, you know, you''re dead.


    "This princess also thinks very strange." Red Ling Princess frowned, "two days ago, red Cangmang seemed to say that he would go back to the imperial city first and ask for marriage. Why didn''t they go back with red Cangmang?"

 Chapter 472

    "Two days ago, red Cangmang returned to the imperial city?" Mu Qingge is stunned for a moment. She is busy with her own affairs these days. She seldom communicates with others, but she doesn''t know about it.


    "Yes! What, you don''t know about it? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, "it''s not that the flying pigeon sent a letter to the imperial city to ask for marriage. How can he go back by himself?"


    "Who knows!" The red Ling Princess shrugged and some of the disgust Kwai said, "the wolf wolf stared at her when he saw Qin Ziqing''s eyes. He wished he could swallow it. Now Qin Ziqing agrees to marry him. Is he not going to rush the fast foot to set the man down?"


    Mu Qingge listened, but he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but said: "forget it, we are cold. It''s not good to stay here more. Let''s go out first. Forget about that. "


    After that, she went to open Princess Hongling''s hand and went up again with the torch.


    Princess Hongling is catching up with her step by step.


    After the stone gate of the mechanism was opened, there was an arch shaped cavity behind it. The hole was more than one meter wide, only one and a half meters high, and only about one meter long.


    In fact, it''s difficult to put two bound men''s bodies in this place before. When mu Qingge and Princess Hongling go in, they have to bow their heads slightly.


    The most important thing is that there is no outlet for Princess Hongling''s imagination. The arched holes are all mud walls.


    Princess Hongling frowned, "are you sure we can get out of here?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. She came out, bent down and picked up a hard branch, then inserted it into the mud wall in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Make sure you can get out here!" Mu Qingge gives the torch to her and pushes the branch road with both hands.


    Princess Hongling didn''t know what else to say, but she saw mu Qingge raise her lips, Shua, and easily pulled back the branch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingge looked at the section where the branch was inserted into the mud wall, as if saying a number. Then he inserted the branch into the mud wall on the left side of the hole, pulled out the branch and inserted it into the mud wall on the right side.


    After three times of inserting the branch, mu Qingge stared at the branch. Finally, she pointed to the mud wall in front of them and said, "I''ve tested it. Let''s dig an exit here."


    "Dig?" The red feather Princess broke to have objection, "we have no tool, how to dig?"


    "Don''t you have hands?" Mu Qingge gave her a white look.


    "What? Do you want Princess ben to dig these dirty mud with her hands? " Princess Hongling raised her chin and protested: "I don''t dare to do this!"


    "Well, you don''t have to." Mu Qingge didn''t force her at all. She sneered and said, "anyway, I want to do it, but,. If I dig a hole and go out, I will seal it up. Don''t take advantage of it in vain! Don''t think I''ll save you when I go out. I''ll do what I say


    Princess Hongling''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t want to dig, let alone stay here


    If Mu Qingge left, she would be scared to death alone here!


    After weighing, she bit her lip and found a step for herself. "The princess doesn''t want to do it, but who knows how wide the mud wall will be. If we have to dig tens of meters or longer to get out, then we can''t get out with our fingers broken?"


    Mu Qingge rolled her eyes and showed her that she just used it to insert the branch you kicked. "The mud wall here is only half a meter wide. Now the mud is wet, so it should be easy to dig. Let''s dig an exit here!"


    Red Ling princess a listen, immediately happy, "in that case, we quickly do it!"


    "Although I said I wanted to use my hands, I didn''t say I wanted to use them directly!" Mu Qingge said, he put the torch aside, took a few branches, said: "these branches are hard and powerful, but also sharp enough, let''s use it to dig, dig around, you can overthrow the wall."


    Then, he began to squat down and dig quickly.


    Princess Hongling was also very cold. Although she didn''t want to do it, she started to do it in order to get out quickly and warm up.


    She was digging on the other side of moqingge.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and said, "let''s dig together. Don''t dig too wide. Just dig a hole and we can get out. "


    Did the princess become too stupid? She was about to wonder if she had a brain!


    Princess Hongling''s mouth was very thin. Her pride didn''t allow others to say that about her, but she had to bite her teeth.


    Mu Qingge said that the soil is easy to dig, but in the end, the tools they have are only branches. Even if the soil is wet, there are small sand and stones in it. It''s a bit like concrete. It''s difficult to dig.


    Not wide mud wall, two people spent a lot of effort, also just dug out a not big can accommodate a person through the hole.


    Both of them caught the branch with red hands. Princess Hongling said impatiently, "it''s so hard to dig. When can we dig well?"


    "If you dig well, you can always dig the way!" Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. Looking at the excavated exit, she digs a few times, then thinks about it, and then inserts the branch in her hand and measures its width.


    "How''s it going?" Princess Hongling was so hungry that she was about to lose her strength


    "Yes." Mu Qingge squinted at the branches, then threw all the branches in his hand, and then stood up, knelt on the ground and pushed the mud wall hard.


    When Princess Hongling saw this, she didn''t say a word, so she followed suit.


    After all, it wasn''t much thicker. They worked hard together, and with a "poof", the mud wall on the wall opened a hole.


    "Ah! It''s really on Princess Hongling was so excited, "I have touched the snow!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down Mu Qingge is always uneasy, "if others can throw us in, they can guess that we will come out too. Don''t provoke people."


    Red Ling Princess listen, heart a tight, repeatedly nod.


    "There shouldn''t be enough for one person to get out. Dig again." Mu Qingge said, then stood up, went to the mechanism where, the arm will be forced to close the mechanism.


    "Why? Why do you turn it off? " Princess Hongling got the lesson of Mu Qingge just now. She said in a small voice, "don''t we move out of those two people who are in the same country?"


    "Why move?" Mu Qingge looked at her, "they are dead people. Will you move them?"


    When Princess Hongling heard this, she immediately stopped talking. How unlucky it is to touch a dead person!


    They didn''t speak any more. They started together. After a while, they finally made the hole big enough to allow one person to pass through.

 Chapter 473

    As soon as the entrance of the cave opened, they saw the crystal clear snow, and a little bit of the moon.


    There should be no snow outside. The moon is exceptionally good.


    Squatting down, mu Qingge looks at the moonlight and smiles. She is about to speak and asks who goes out first, but she hears a choking voice coming from the side.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at the red Ling Princess beside her. She said in a small voice: "this is a good thing. What are you crying about?"


    "Finally, I see the outside..." Princess Hongling said, wiping her tears, and then said: "after I go out, I must have a good look. Who is plotting against us in the end?"


    Mu light Song Mou son a flash, don''t answer counter question: "you go out first or I go out first."


    Red Ling princess a listen, stare her one eye, "certainly is you! Although I don''t like you, you are more powerful than Princess eight


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    Without saying a word, she buried her head in the hole and wanted to climb out.


    "Don''t..." Princess Hongling grabbed her and said with a shaking voice: "still, I''d better go out first..."


    Muqingge is no surprise.


    She sneered, supported herself, squatted aside and made a gesture of invitation to her, "princess, please."


    Princess Hongling bit her lip and took a look at her. She whispered: "after returning to the palace, I will report to my father and mother and let them reward you!"


    Mu Qingge listened and sneered, "it seems that I am very rare."


    "You Princess Hongling was very angry. "How dare you insult the imperial power?"


    "What if I dare?" Mu Qingge gave a cold hum and was too lazy to talk to her, "do you want to go out? If not, let me go out first


    Red Ling Princess listen to, two words don''t say, immediately break body, turn over climb out.


    Mu Qingge saw her go out, she was afraid to go out.


    I climbed out. I could see all the ice and snow.


    As soon as they went out, they shivered and looked around along the moonlight, "where is this place?" They were almost at the foot of a mountain.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, mu Qingge also felt very strange and said, "but it should still be Qianmu mountain. However, it should be in the West. It''s desolate here. We haven''t been here before."


    "But you said that when we were under the abyss, we were near the hot spring. The hot spring should be in the south, didn''t you? What''s more, this is the foot of the mountain, and the hot spring is on the hillside... "What''s more, the West and the place where they fell are in the opposite direction!


    "Do you forget how long we''ve been walking in the tunnel?" Mu Qingge said: "most of the tunnels are downward before, so we will be at the foot of the mountain."


    Princess Hongling said, "it seems so!"


    "Stop it." When mu Qingge looked around, he felt that the silence was a little terrible. "Shall we go back to the top of Qianmu mountain or lingfu mountain?"


    "If this is to the west of Qianmu mountain, we can go back to lingfu mountain as far as possible." Princess Hongling frowned and said, "it''s really bad to walk at night. Let''s go back to the top of Qianmu mountain and find two masters."


    He nodded his head.


    There are no stairs in the west of Qianmu, so they have a hard time walking up.


    In the night, it was dark. Princess Hongling was always beside mu Qingge. "Don''t you still have a torch and a torch in your hand? Light one?"


    Mu Qingge is about to say that it''s not right to dazzle her eyes, so she feels that the wind around her is different. She squints and loses and stops, "who?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she and Princess Hongling were surrounded by a circle of people in black!


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at each other along the night.


    There are at least more than ten people on the other side. They are tall and strong with swords in their hands. Their muscles are strong and ready to go under the package of night clothes!


    The knife in their hands is a heavy, thin blade welding knife. In this way, mu Qingge is very clear. As long as you wave it gently, you will absolutely separate the head from the body!


    The blade was cold and gloomy against the background of the moon and snow, and Princess Hongling shivered


    Mu Qingge felt her timidity, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you know martial arts?"


    "The princess''s whip is not on her Red feather Princess chagrin way.


    Mu Qingge didn''t speak. She understood the meaning of Princess Hongling. Her whip was her important weapon. If she didn''t have a weapon, she couldn''t play any role.


    And she, since she came to lingfu mountain, she has not taken any poison she carries at any time, nor has she taken the whirling dart, and the previous dagger was discarded when she was swimming.


    "You, who are you?" Princess Hongling swallowed the foam and cried, "who are you here? Do you know that I am princess Hongling? "


    Naturally, the other side had nothing to say. She walked almost silently. As soon as Princess Hongling opened her mouth, she surrounded them with her hands holding a knife and approached them.


    Princess Hongling grabbed mu Qingge''s arm, and her fingertips turned white. "Hello, you..."


    However, before her words came down, those people suddenly jumped over and slashed at them with a knife!


    "Ah Princess Hongling screamed, and she was about to jump into the air with muqingge.


    "You let me go!" Mu Qingge is not free when he is caught, "I can deal with it myself!" Say, see someone toward her brandish a knife to come over, she nimble Dodge, then quickly gave that person a circumflex kick!


    The man''s body is strong, and mu Qingge''s kick is not the key position, so he just retreated a few meters. Others watched and attacked quickly!


    Mu Qingge whispers that it''s not good. She also uses some Kung Fu to recite the secret in her heart and tries to avoid the attack with her lightness skill mountain.


    She has been practicing martial arts for some time. According to Rong Jue, she has made great progress, but she has never practiced it. She doesn''t know how effective she is when she really uses it.


    Originally, she thought that her lightness skill would be about one meter high, but unexpectedly, she read a formula and used her internal power. With a little toe, she soared more than two meters high!


    Everyone looked at it and was stunned.


    Princess Hongling was stunned, "Hello! Don''t you know martial arts? " How did she fly even higher?!


    "I didn''t understand it before, but can''t I understand it now?" In fact, mu Qingge''s lightness skill is very unstable. It''s wobbling in mid air. After a while, those people in night clothes jump up and slash her!


    Others watch, Qi QiTeng goes up to kill!


    There are many people and weapons on the other side, and their martial arts are not weak. Mu Qingge and Princess Hongling are not as good as them. In addition, mu Qingge has no weapons, so they are scared to flee!


    In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by people again and came to see them. Both mu Qingge and Princess Hongling thought they were dead. However, they heard "Shua Shua Shua" several times, and half of the people in black fell to the ground in silence!

 Chapter 474

    Silent, all of a sudden was defeated half of the people, coupled with behind a burst of footstep sound, a listen to know a large number of people.


    The rest of them looked at each other and said, "withdraw!"


    Whoo!


    Saved!


    Mu Qingge and Princess Hongling were both relieved.


    But who saved them?


    Two people in and think, side down side along the shallow moonlight to look over there.


    At this glance, I was surprised to see that the people who belonged to the clothing of the kingdom of Yadao looked towards this side.


    Mu Qingge and Princess Hongling were stunned for a moment. When they were thinking about who it was, they saw that there were four people carrying a person, flying towards this side quickly!


    "Brother Chi?" Mu Qingge did not expect to find her first will be red Cangmang.


    Red if Jue''s person and he in distance Mu light song two or three meters of time stopped down, red if Jue bound eyes toward her, and waved to her, "ah light, come here."


    Mu Qingge was about to walk past, but Princess Hongling grabbed her, "don''t go!"


    Mu Qingge said, "why?"


    Princess Hongling watched the people on the other side of chiruojue defensively, pulled mu Qingge away for several steps, and whispered in her ear: "don''t you forget the two chicangmang people we saw in the tunnel? Who can move chicangmang people here? He is the most suspect! And we know the place where he hid his corpse. We have to... "


    "Princess, don''t worry. It has nothing to do with brother Chi. Brother Chi won''t do anything to us." She was sure that chiruo was not the one who killed chicangmang. Killing people and hiding them is not in line with Chi Ruo Jue''s character. Moreover, he has no reason to do so.


    Princess Hongling squinted, "no? Do you know him so well? "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to her, shakes off her hand, and goes to the red if absolutely, "big brother red."


    Red if absolutely definitely looked at her for two seconds, sighed, said nothing, quietly stretched out his hand to take off his purple noble mink fur cloak and handed it to her, light way: "you''re almost ice."


    Mu Qingge saw that chiruojue took off his cloak, his robes were not many, and his hair was a little messy. He didn''t know if he got the news and rushed out in a hurry.


    She was moved, but she didn''t say anything. She reached for it with a smile and put it on her body. She felt that her body was very warm.


    "Brother Chi, how did you come so fast?"


    "I live on Qianmu mountain today." Red if absolutely not salty said a, then turn the vision to red Ling princess, coldly command: "give princess the first Cape past..."


    "No!" Red if absolute words still don''t fall, red Ling Princess eyes stare Mu light song body to wear of Cape, cold hard of refuse a way.


    Red if absolute also don''t force, to Mu light song way: "your shoes are also wet, come up to sit." Said, patting his position around.


    As mu Qingge was about to answer, there came a rush of footsteps down the mountain, and the sound of people boiling in the air.


    Mu Qingge hears the words and turns to look down the mountain.


    At this glance, I was surprised to find that it was Rong Jue.


    He was in the front, Duanmu Liuyue and some people in night clothes were struggling to catch up with him, and he still kept a long distance from rongjue.


    As soon as she was happy, she quickly waved to them with a smile, "here! Lord, I am here! "


    As soon as her words fell, Rong Jue quickly came to her. Mu Qingge looked at the joy and immediately went up and hugged his hand, "hee hee..."


    "You still laugh." Rong Jue''s face was a little tired. As soon as she came over, she saw her bright smile, some helpless, but a hanging heart finally returned to its original position.


    "Happy to see you!"


    Rong Jue tilted her lips and glanced at her robe. She was so fragrant in the dark, but she didn''t say anything. She reached over and touched her face. It was very cold. He frowned, "is there any wound on her?"


    Mu Qingge was about to shake his head, but he thought of his leg and spat out his tongue, "just a little pain in his leg, the rest is OK."


    The smile on Rong Jue''s face faded. He reached out to hold her hand and looked at Princess Hongling.


    Princess Hongling bit her lip and suddenly looked a little cramped. "Fourth, fourth brother."


    Rong Jue did not speak, coldly took back his sight, and told the people on his side, "give the princess a warm-up robe, and send her back."


    The people behind him answered quickly.


    Princess Hongling didn''t refuse this time. Instead, because of Rong Jue''s command, her eyes were more bright, and she followed Rong Jue''s people very cleverly.


    Rong Jue then turned and looked at Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, thank you for your kindness today. I will thank you again in the future."


    Red if absolute light pulled to pull a corner of mouth, "save light is I should do of matter, Jue elder brother this Xie word also please take back."


    "Ge''er is my wife. That''s right."


    Mu Qingge frowned at their words.


    Look, how come you''re more armed than before?


    Mu Qingge was about to speak, and chiruojue gave rongjue a condescending glance. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes, "wife? Are you sure


    Er!


    Is Chi Ruo Jue aware that Rong Jue has made her a concubine?


    "Brother Chi, don''t get me wrong. It''s different from what you think..."


    "Wife and concubine are really different in my heart." The red if absolute coldness light glanced at her one eye, "with your thought and you receive of education and culture, you pour is also willing!"


    Chiruoju is more important.


    Mu Qingge sighed. After spending so long with Chi Ruo Jue, he knew that he only cared about the result, not the process.


    Rongjue held mu Qingge''s shoulder tightly, but he didn''t speak. Duanmu Liuyue, who was watching the battle, heard this, came forward with a smile and said with a good voice: "xiaoge''er has been missing for almost a whole day. It must be cold and hungry, so it''s better to go back and tidy up as soon as possible. And everyone is tired this day. Now it''s five o''clock. It won''t be long before it''s bright. We haven''t had a rest. Why don''t we go back and have a rest? "


    After that, he asked mu Qingge, "little song, I think your feet are not very convenient, but are you ok?"


    With Duanmu Liuyue''s mention, everyone remembered it.


    After all, mu Qingge is injured, which is the most nervous.


    Mu Qingge smiles, "it''s OK."


    In fact, it''s not very good. Her foot has been injured for so long. It''s blistered and mud stained. Now she''s walking and standing in the snow. She''s almost unconscious of the pain.


    However, the experience of her last life made her used to forbearance, so she has not said a word until now.


    Rong Jue looked at her through the light moonlight, only to feel that her face was rarely pale. His eyes flashed a touch of heartache, "let''s go back first?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and was about to speak, but rongjue squatted down slightly, "come on, come up."

 Chapter 475

    Other people obviously didn''t expect that Rong Jue would condescend like this. For a while, they couldn''t react. Instead, Duanmu Liuyue walked along her lips with a fan, giggling and casting an ambiguous and admiring look at mu Qingge.


    Mu light song a Leng, face son suddenly some red, "this, this is not good?"


    "Come up." His voice is irrefutable.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t beat him, so he had to bend down and lie on him.


    Rong Jue carried her on his back.


    Red if absolute looking at, complexion is indifferent, speechless.


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs like a cat stealing food. She is very happy. She just wants to tease her. Rong Jue has gone to one body with mu Qingge on her back.


    "Hello! Living hell Duanmu Liuyue saw that she couldn''t see the good play. She was a little angry. "I''ve been busy all day, so I''m here alone!"


    People: "a person, are they not people?


    Although Duanmu Liuyue complains, he has spent most of his strength just chasing him. He really has no strength to chase him any more.


    With this in mind, he said with a smile to Chi Ruo Jue: "Lord Jue is just too willful. He always does such disgusting things with his own Kung Fu."


    The red if absolute originally stares at the direction that Mu light song they leave, smell speech to turn head cold to glance one eye, smile like a fox of Duanmu flow month.


    He is very clear that Duanmu Liuyue''s words seem to be dissatisfied with rongjue, but the fact is the opposite. After all, the disgusting thing rongjue in his mouth is not something anyone can do.


    By the way, but the ability!


    Adult remember not to answer, Duanmu Liuyue also don''t mind, still smile and chant like, "my royal highness, today is hard, now can I go back to rest?"


    "It''s natural." Words, the night is silent, Duanmu Liuyue said more, gave his hands a look, his hands understand, carrying him to leave.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others also left.


    On the side of Mu Qingge, mu Qingge is carried by Rong Jue and flies away. She feels very cheerful. She hugs Rong Jue''s neck and sticks her face to Rong Jue''s ear. She says with a smile, "ha ha, it''s so cool and fun!"


    I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that I had experienced it myself!


    Wow, it''s really cool!


    Rong Jue is helpless. It''s a waste of internal power. She can''t play casually.


    "Are we going back to lingfu mountain?" But after a while, mu Qingge saw that they had left Qianmu mountain and arrived at the foot of lingfu mountain.


    "Well." Rongjue answered, "Qianmu mountain is not convenient. It''s more convenient to go back to lingfu mountain."


    Mu Qingge agrees, but she is not ignorant: "lingfu mountain is not high either. Why don''t you let me down? You are really wasting your internal power."


    Rong Jue did not object, but did not agree.


    Soon, they went back to their room.


    Hua Yiran stayed in their room, waiting for them to come back. As soon as she saw them, she met them with tears in her eyes, "song


    "Ah, I''m ok. Don''t cry!" Mu Qingge was helpless and had to persuade him. Rong Jue glanced at Hua Yiran coldly and said, "go out!"


    Hua Yiran ignored him completely. When he put mu Qingge on the bed, he told humanity, "come on, bring the hot water, Princess Jue will take a bath! What''s more, bring up the food you''ve prepared before! "


    Mu light song listen to, smile, "however, you do this time is quite careful." Second, she was so hungry that she could hardly feel it now.


    But she''s really cold now. Although she was wearing a red cape, she was wet and shivering with cold. She needed a good hot bath.


    "I''ve already got the hot water ready!" Hua Yiran, just like Rong Jue, pulled a stool and sat opposite mu Qingge, "the hot water is cold and hot, hot and cold. I don''t know how many times, you just come back!"


    Mu Qingge saw the tired cyan black under her eyes, and knew that she had not slept all night. "Well, I''m ok. You go back to sleep first, and come back to me after you wake up."


    Before Hua Yiran left, Rong Jue knew that mu Qingge was cold, so she began to wrap her up with a quilt. She wrapped her up round and round, and saw Hua Yiran coming to dawn.


    However, before she could laugh, Rong Jue came over with a look, and was thrown out of the room by a man in black who came out of nowhere with a collar.


    Mu Qingge had no choice but to help him, "Lord, you really shouldn''t do this to Ranran... Well!"


    Before her words came down, rongjue kissed her lips.


    His thin lips were eagerly kissing her cold lips, biting and sucking, and his tongue was sticking in, directly and urgently attacking the strategic pool.


    Mu Qingge''s mind turned white, his senses were full of Rong Jue''s breath, and his body became soft


    The kiss was both earnest and long. After a kiss, mu Qingge almost choked. After Rong Jue let go of her, she grabbed Rong Jue''s shoulder and gasped.


    Her body is wrapped round, showing a small face is particularly pink and small, plus because just a kiss mu Qingge''s lips are red and gorgeous, very good-looking.


    Rong Jue''s eye color is deep and unclear, fingertip touched lightly on her lip petal, suddenly said two words gently, "sorry."


    Mu Qingge was tickled by him. He was about to stop his action. When he heard the words, he was stunned. When his brain turned, he said, "it''s none of your business. You''ve done well enough."


    Although Rong Jue has not been with him for a long time, she still understands her. He is more concerned about her safety than she is, and secretly sends someone to protect her.


    However, there is something wrong with Baimi. Since ancient times, the emperor or the most powerful people would be in danger, not to mention her.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. In his opinion, it was his fault.


    He didn''t know her accident at the first time, and didn''t appear in front of her to save her when she came back.


    "Don''t I come back well now?" Mu Qingge reached out to touch Rong Jue''s face and said, "as long as it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    Rong Jue said nothing and gently rubbed her face.


    Mu Qingge was itchy and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t touch it, it''s itchy!" Then, thinking of something, he put out his hand to hold Rong Jue''s neck with a smile and said: "just a kiss, the body is warm. Come on, let''s kiss again!"


    Then she pursed a little and asked for a kiss.


    Looking at her pretty, Rong Jue also smiles. She bends down and holds her in her arms. She pecks her lips and kisses them. Then they entangle each other eagerly again.

 Chapter 476

    They are sweet in the world of two, but they forget that the door is open. When they see this scene, the eyes of the people outside don''t know where to put them.


    Fortunately, Rong Jue is also a man with enough.


    Knowing that someone was coming outside, he stopped.


    Mu Qingge is so fascinated by Rong Jue''s kisses that he almost doesn''t pester him to continue to do something wrong with her. How can he feel the situation outside.


    Rong Jue suddenly stops. She blinks in a daze. Just as she wants to speak, Rong Jue presses her head in her arms with one hand and puts down the bed curtain with the other hand, which just covers mu Qingge and coldly tells the outside humanity: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Siwang, it''s us." Rong Sheng, Rong Fang and Rong Qing were standing outside. When they first came over, they were worried, so they didn''t pay attention. They saw some things inside. But soon their faces were different, and they turned away uneasily. "I heard that the fourth younger brother''s daughter-in-law is back. I don''t know what happened to Hongling?"


    "My men are escorting her back." Rong Jue said, "now it''s time to go back to the foot of lingfu mountain."


    The three people outside the door looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three people want to go, Rong Qing''s eyes did not look inside, asked: "I do not know Princess Jue..."


    "Uncle Huang, my princess is very good. If you have nothing to do, please leave first." Rong Jue''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Listening to Mu Qingge in his arms, he felt strange. This time, Rong Jue seemed unexpectedly indifferent to Rong Qingzhi


    The three people outside the door naturally understood that Rong Jue''s request was a guest order, and the embarrassment on his face became more obvious. "In this case, we left first, and asked Princess Jue to have a good rest. If she was injured, the imperial doctor would wait on her at any time."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, he left.


    With the sound of footsteps leaving, mu Qingge pushed Rong Jue''s hand away and said: "did they see us..."


    "Leave them alone." Rong Jue stopped and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Darling, the hot water will come soon. I''ll help you find your clothes."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nests in the quilt and looks at Rong Jue with a gorgeous face. He helps her to find a robe.


    This kind of thing used to be done by Chunhan or chasing the clouds and the moon, but it was the first time he did it.


    "You hurt your foot. What medicine will you take later?" Rong Jue put the robe he had found in the bathing place and asked when he came out.


    Mu Qingge looked at the door, "why don''t you let the imperial doctor cure you?" She was injured. If we don''t call the royal doctor to treat her, I''m afraid others will suspect her.


    Rong Jue frowned, and his face was obviously not good-looking.


    Because, the royal doctor''s medical skill can''t compare with mu Qingge''s!


    Let the imperial doctor cure her. Isn''t she going to suffer more?


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge winked at him, "I just asked the imperial doctor to come and have a look." Who''s going to use his medicine!


    As long as there is a name, let people know that she called the imperial doctor.


    Rong Jue understood her meaning, and his face softened.


    Next, the hot water was brought and the food was served.


    Food Rong Jue has been hot, after all the people out, he took mu Qingge to the bathing place.


    In fact, these steps, mu Qingge where need him to hold, but she knew Rong Jue worried for a night, did not resist. But knowing that Rong Jue was going to take a bath for her, she protested.


    Although they had the most intimate relationship, Rong Jue still felt strange when she wanted to help her take a bath.


    In fact, Rong Jue just wanted to see how her body was hurt. Seeing mu Qingge''s resistance, he didn''t insist. He just said, "your leg seems to be swollen. You should be careful."


    "I know. Go out first." Mu Qingge drives people away.


    Rong Jue just went out.


    Mu Qingge''s bath is actually a bath. It''s better to take a bath for a while.


    During her bath time, Huangfu Ling Tianchi ruozui, Murong Shuyan, bairuiqian and others seem to know the news that mu Qingge is back, and they all come to greet her.


    One by one, Rong Jue would not let them in, so he closed the door and refused one by one.


    This time, mu Qingge and Princess Hongling had an accident. Everyone didn''t sleep well. After knowing that they were OK, they went back to sleep one after another and didn''t disturb much.


    It''s more than two quarters of an hour after mu Qingge comes out of the bath.


    "Oh, how comfortable!" Mu Qingge came out and sighed.


    "Eat first." Rong Jue asked her to sit down, took the towel in her hand, and gently wiped her hair.


    The hot food on the table is covered by the lid. As soon as the lid is opened, the smell of food comes to my nose. Looking at several dishes on the table, she immediately swallowed a mouthful of foam, winked at rongjue, and whispered: "how can there be fish?"


    "Duanmu." Rong Jue naturally said, "didn''t he promise you?"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge listened and laughed happily. She hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. When she saw a whole fish, her eyes glowed. "I thought I wasn''t hungry, but when I had food, I knew I was starving."


    With that, she filled a bowl of rice for herself and was about to eat it. She thought of something and asked him seriously, "did you eat at noon last night and yesterday?"


    Rong Jue did not answer.


    She knew that this person looked indifferent, in fact, more sullen than anyone else!


    Mu Qingge sighed, took another bowl, filled him with a bowl of rice, took down the towel in his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable, "don''t be busy, let''s eat, how can you be so hungry?"


    Rong Jue frowned, "let me see the wound on your leg."


    "You don''t know what you''re looking at." Mu Qingge was not angry and handed his job to him. "It''s been a long time, and it''s not bad for this moment. After a while, you''ll ask someone to call the imperial doctor to come and have a look."


    Mu Qingge is also a very stubborn person, she sometimes insisted, Rong Jue may not be able to change her mind, listen to her say so, Rong Jue had to follow her.


    After a meal, the day outside is getting brighter.


    They didn''t have a day''s rest. Although they were a little sleepy, they couldn''t sleep even though they had just had enough to eat. They asked someone to call the imperial doctor.


    After the imperial doctor came, he cut the pulse for mu Qingge, and said solemnly: "Princess Jue, the wound on your leg is more serious than that of Princess Hongling, and there are also other bruises on your body. You need to rub the medicine well to keep it up!"


    Mu light song obedient very, smiling should be: "OK."


    "Princess, you are as bruised as Princess Hongling. The place where you fell should be very deep." The imperial doctor wrote the list and said.


    Rongjue listened and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "where?"


    Mu Qingge gave Rong Jue a calm look, looked at the imperial doctor, stretched his waist, yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep again."

 Chapter 477

    Mu Qingge obviously didn''t want to say much, and the fatigue on her face was obvious. After seeing the wound for her, Rong Jue asked him to prescribe some medicine and let him go.


    The royal doctor''s medical skill is really not as good as mu Qingge''s, so mu Qingge, the medicine he prescribed, took a look and put it aside. Let Rong Jue take her own medicine box, find a few bottles of medicine, and deal with the wound by herself.


    When she finished the wound, she wanted to talk to Rong Jue, but she was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes. Rong Jue asked her to go to sleep first. No matter what happened, she would wake up and talk about it.


    Rong Jue worried and ran all day, but also tired, took a bath, and fell asleep with mu Qingge.


    When they woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Rong Jue wakes up earlier than mu Qingge, but he doesn''t get up. He looks at mu Qingge''s sleeping face, and his thin lips Peck and kiss her face and ears.


    Kiss kiss, the breath will be a little confused.


    Involuntarily sealed her lips


    "Well..."


    In Mu Qingge''s sleep, his breath is blocked. Whenever his head swings left or right, he can''t avoid the person who disturbs his dream. In the end, he is impatient and reaches out for a beat!


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping, her hand strength is not big, but also not small, slapping sound in the quiet room is particularly clear.


    Mu Qingge''s own palm is also a little painful. With NABA''s applause, he feels strange even in his sleep and somehow opens his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I could see a magnified face which was enough to attract all living beings.


    The only fly in the ointment is that there is a red palm print on this face


    She looked at the palm print and blinked innocently.


    "Wake up?" Rong Jue''s voice was low and hoarse, which contained almost obvious desire. Mu Qingge was dazed and didn''t pay attention. He just narrowed his eyes with a smile on the pillow, "Lord, you look so good!"


    In this case, when they wake up in the same bed, she says almost every day. Nevertheless, Rong Jue''s lip is still slightly tilted, reaches out and holds her up with a quilt. "If you want to sleep again, it will be night. Even if you want to sleep, you should eat something first."


    "It''s still comfortable in bed." Mu Qingge also woke up a little, ran out of the quilt, the whole person Bala into his arms, reached out to touch the palm print on Rong Jue''s face, "let you disturb people''s dreams, deserve it!"


    Rong Jue didn''t care either. She gave her a kiss on her forehead. Her voice was low and her love was intoxicating. "How about I let people prepare food?"


    Mu Qingge sat in Rong Jue''s waist, his legs almost holding his tough waist, the whole person nestled in his arms, smell a Leng, put his arm around his neck, kiss her thin lips, and then said with a smile: "we don''t do anything?"


    As soon as she woke up, her face was red, her lips were small and pink, her smile was charming, and she deliberately made a hook. As soon as she tightened her abdomen, her eyes darkened.


    "You''re not eating?" His voice was a little lower and hoarse than before.


    "Yes."


    "You still have injuries in your leg." It''s not good if you hurt yourself in the process.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t feel much pain now."


    "In the daytime, I''m a prostitute..."


    Rong Jue''s words had not yet fallen, thin lips were blocked by mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue sighed. He had been trying to bear it. This time, he couldn''t help it. Like a storm, he put his hand on the back of her head and turned away from her.


    After a kiss, both of them have some unsteady breath.


    "Wench..." he resisted her forehead and murmured in a low voice, "you didn''t eat much at dawn. It''s afternoon now..."


    Mu Qingge puffed his chin and looked straight at Rong Jue with big eyes. "But I seem to want to do something more."


    Yesterday''s accident, the only person she can think of is Rong Jue. When she saw him yesterday, she almost wanted to knock him down. Rong Jue was more important to her than she thought.


    Everything Rong Jue did seemed like a small thing. He didn''t rescue her at the first time. He didn''t appear in front of her at the first time in the situation like yesterday.


    However, she knows that he should not give less.


    Just like, he didn''t eat all day yesterday, but he didn''t speak a word. He only focused on her body in the whole process! No one in the world is more careful and better than Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue has always known that mu Qingge is straightforward in his work, direct in his speech, and bold in many cases.


    But she was not the only one who was so bold.


    Bold and lovely.


    They are husband and wife, nothing can''t be said, he likes her to be frank with him.


    Rongjue''s lips rose slightly. "Just right, I seem to want to do something." Words, a bow, two people then kiss together.


    It can be said that it''s a fire of dry wood. It''s almost impossible for them to get entangled together. After a while, their clothes fell off and they were intimate


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rong Jue was worried about Mu Qingge, but she didn''t dare to come again. She asked someone to prepare a hot bath. After washing, they let people bring food into the room.


    Rong Jue has to ask about what happened to Mu Qingge.


    He didn''t want to see it again.


    So, at dinner, he asked about it.


    Before mu Qingge answered, there was a knock at the door.


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge hold chopsticks together, "who?"


    "We It''s Duanmu Liuyue''s voice, "you''ve been sleeping long enough. Are you awake now?"


    Don''t wake up and answer him?


    Rong Jue was too lazy to answer such a retarded question and said faintly, "come in!"


    As soon as Rong Jue''s words came out, the door was pushed open. The people who came in were Duanmu Liuyue, Murong Shuyan, Huangfu, Lingtian and Hua Yiran.


    That is to say, everyone is here.


    Mu Qingge knew that because of her, Duanmu Liuyue and others were all helping to find her, so he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, so he asked, "have you eaten?"


    "We just ate it!" Hua Yiran looked at mu Qingge, wiped her face, and tut said: "Song Er, you look at the spirit is quite good, it doesn''t look like someone who has experienced life and death at all."


    Mu Qingge was very angry and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He asked everyone to sit down and eat while asking, "Why are you here?"


    "No need to say that!" Duanmu Liuyue opened the fan in her hand, "of course, I asked you about yesterday''s situation! You disappeared on Qianmu mountain and finally appeared on Qianmu mountain. It''s really hard for people to think about it! "


    "Yes, what''s going on?" Hua Yiran frowned and said: "yesterday, hundreds of people, Qianmu mountain and lingfu mountain, we searched all over the area for ten miles. We were only three feet short of digging, but we didn''t find any trace of you. It''s so strange that you came back when you entered the case

 Chapter 478

    "Hundreds of people?" Mu Qingge heard strange, "we come here are so many people, where are hundreds of people?"


    "It''s time to ask your husband." Hua Yiran turned her lips. "The power of Wang Sheng is more than a little bit higher than that of him. People can''t borrow a single soldier in such a short time. Your husband immediately sent hundreds of people to search in a carpet style."


    Mu Qingge takes a look at Rong Jue and worries in his heart.


    Rong Jue has always kept a low profile. In this way, I don''t know how many people will be scared!


    There should be more trouble in the future


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless, and he gave her a piece of food, "eat first, or it will be cold."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say much. He bowed his head and ate.


    "In fact, I don''t even know why I had an accident yesterday." After eating a bowl of rice, mu Qingge doesn''t eat much. He frowns and tells me the story of his accident yesterday. "As soon as I wake up, I find that I have fallen into an abyss."


    "The abyss?" Everyone looked at each other. The process described by mu Qingge just now was astonishing enough, "since it''s the abyss, how can you come out?"


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he talked about all his experiences today.


    They were stunned.


    Hua Yiran clapped the case and exclaimed: "Ge''er, what is your brain made of? How smart you are! It''s incredible that you can come out even under such circumstances! "


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to speak. However, except Hua Yiran, several other people are very quiet, and their faces are dignified.


    Mu light song a Leng, "how?"


    Several men looked at each other, and rongjue pursed his lips and asked, "do you say... Tunnel?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge had a second bowl of rice that Rong Jue asked her to eat. "I''ll take you to have a look later. It''s really strange. It''s not complicated, but I don''t know why it made me lost. There are bones all the way in it... "


    It may be normal for others to get lost in the tunnel, but it is abnormal for mu Qingge.


    She knows all the tricks and tricks. The so-called labyrinth has never been effective for her. Her sense of direction and sensitivity are more accurate than others can imagine.


    This point, in the last life when she had a task, she had a great advantage.


    Several people listen, Murong Shuyan can''t help but say: "should not, that is the legendary Qingling Palace Road?"


    "Qing Ling Gong Dao?" Mu Qingge heard the words and put down the bowl, "have you ever heard of this tunnel?"


    "I don''t know if the tunnel you were in yesterday is qinglinggong Road, Princess Jue." Murong Shuyan''s gentle face rarely appeared dignified, "if I remember correctly, the rumor of Qingling palace is at the foot of lingfu mountain."


    "And it''s still a rumor." Huangfu Lingtian cold way: "no one knows."


    "It''s said that Qingling palace road is unfathomable, there are countless wealth, and there are also ghosts and ghosts. People who are greedy for money can''t get out when they go in." Duanmu Liuyue said and asked mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, you really only see a lot of bones in it, but don''t see the glittering treasure?"


    "I didn''t see it." Mu Qingge shook his head and frowned: "however, at that time, the tunnel I was in was a little rough. It didn''t look like a treasure house, but it was really strange and tightly designed. I always felt like I was walking up and down, as if I had been surrounded by the tunnel. Finally, I didn''t know whether I was going up or down."


    After listening to the others, they stopped talking, and there were thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and couldn''t help asking: "by the way, what you said about Qingling palace road is really in the rumor. Why is it called Qingling Palace Road?"


    "We don''t really know." Rong Jue frowned and said, "it''s just a legend. No one has ever confirmed it. It''s just that some people say it seems to contain mysterious power. It seems to be at the foot of lingfu mountain."


    "But the place where I fell is Qianmu mountain!" Mu Qingge blinked and said, "there is no mysterious power in it. There are so many strange bones. I don''t know how so many people died in it."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, "if it''s really just an ordinary tunnel, will there be corpses everywhere for no reason?"


    Mu Qingge nodded and agreed, "that''s true."


    Moreover, this corpse is still under a Yuelao temple that the Apocalypse yearns for, which is enough to make people think deeply about this matter.


    "Yes Mu Qingge also thought of one thing, "when we turned on the machine and turned it off, we saw two of Chi Cangmang''s men, they were all dead."


    "Red Cangmang''s men?" Hua Yi Ran Leng for a moment, very strange way: "red Cangmang two or three days ago and his men have gone back to the Imperial City, how can his people die there?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "we also think it''s very strange that the two people were tied up there. It seems that they have been dead for more than two days."


    Hearing this, they all looked at each other. Huangfu Lingtian said faintly, "it seems that things have become a little complicated."


    Mu Qingge said curiously, "why do you say that?" If it''s the last life, it''s a big thing that two people died, but this is not the last life.


    It''s just that there are two dead followers, so red Cangmang can''t find apocalypse for it, right?


    "Intuition."


    All of you: --


    "Let''s not talk about that yet." Hua Yiran rubbed her hands, eager to try, "Song Er, where did you come from? Take us to have a look!"


    Go as you say.


    A group of people went down Qianling mountain and went around to the foot of Qianmu mountain.


    "Why?" Mu Qingge looked at the place where he came out yesterday and said strangely, "I remember we dug an exit from here. There was no snow last night. There should be yellow mud from the exit we dug yesterday. Now there is nothing left?"


    It''s all covered with ice and snow, no doubt with other places.


    Hua Yiran squatted down and touched the ice and snow on the ground. "These ice and snow don''t look like they were moved from one side. Song Er, can''t you remember the wrong place?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge was very sure, "when I came out, I paid special attention to it, and wrote down the location, there will be no mistake. What''s more, the position of this little tree here and this stone here is clear and unchanged. "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "We did get a little song on the top of here last night." Duanmu Liuyue road.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at the place that mu Qingge pointed to. She said to Jiang Li, "have those people left yet?"


    Will shake his head, "no your command, dare not leave."


    "Let them search all these places to the west of Qianmu mountain."


    Will leave nod head, obedient to handle affairs.

 Chapter 479

    Although it was a search, it was almost three feet high in Qianmu mountain!


    This time, Rong Jue has made great efforts.


    However, even so, there is no way to find what mu Qingge said.


    This time, all the people came.


    These people include all the people from the Imperial City, including two masters and several disciples.


    "How could that be?" Mu Qingge covered his lips and could hardly believe what he saw. "I, we clearly came out from the west of Qianmu mountain!" It''s just a matter of a few hours. She''s not mentally disabled. How can she remember it wrong!


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    "She''s right!" Princess Hongling also came. Her body''s endurance was not as good as muqingge''s. after she went back, she seemed to have a high fever. It''s said that the fever has not subsided. "I remember it''s here, and we came out from here!"


    "Hongling, don''t say it." Princess Huaqing frowned and gently dissuaded. She reached out and touched Princess Hongling''s forehead. "You still have a high fever. It seems that the fever is even worse after you come here. Go back and have a rest."


    "The princess is OK!" Princess Hongling waved her hand and said angrily, "I can''t tell a lie. That''s where we come from!"


    "But there is nothing here!" Princess Ziying came over with her chest in her hands and looked back and forth at mu Qingge and Princess Hongling with a smile in her eyes. "You said that you saw a lot of bones in it, so you won''t be hurt?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.


    Obviously, many people agree with her.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips.


    "That''s what happened to you! Don''t talk nonsense How could Princess Hongling allow others to say that to her? She was very angry. Her whole face was red because of the high fever, but now it is even more red. "I''m awake. How can I remember wrong? It''s clear here..."


    However, before she finished her words, maybe she was too excited. Somehow, she trembled and fell to the ground as soon as she was soft


    "Princess!"


    All the people present were startled. Princess Huaqing rushed to pick her up.


    However, where does she have enough strength? Rong Shengrong put her up and said anxiously, "well, how can you faint?"


    Mu Qingge frowned. Princess Hongling was still fine when she was separated from her. She had been cold for so long and had nothing to do. Why did she have a high fever when she went back to have a rest?


    "Lord Sheng, how about let Ziqing see the princess?" Qin Ziqing came over and asked the concerned Wen Sheng.


    Rong Sheng nodded, "OK, please trouble Miss Qin."


    Qin Ziqing felt the pulse for Princess Hongling, and said: "the princess is very burned. She''s tired and weak. She''s too excited on the plane. Her Qi and blood are surging up. She can''t stand it until she''s too excited. There''s no big problem. She just needs to clear her mind and have a rest."


    "Thank you, Miss Qin." Rong Sheng said, and asked someone to send Princess Hongling back to rest.


    Princess Huaqing worried about Princess Hongling, so she went back with her.


    The rest of the people were thoughtful.


    "Miss Qin''s medical skill is just average." Kuai Ziying said, "according to Princess ibon, Princess Hongling really seems to be a little more evil..."


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." The two masters were worried. "In the land of Buddhism, please be kind to me."


    The two masters all spoke, and Kuai Ziying couldn''t say anything more.


    "Princess Jue, I heard that you had an accident yesterday. It''s fine now." The two masters are very kind to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge laughs, "thank you for your concern."


    "Princess Jue can go to Yuelao temple to have a chat with me when she is free. Princess Jue is very knowledgeable. I really want to hear more about Princess Jue''s Taoism."


    Some people listen, can not help but some envy.


    During this period of time, many people go to the old moon Temple just to communicate with the two masters. However, the two masters are usually closed or chanting sutras and praising Buddhas, and seldom pay attention to them.


    Mu Qingge is very good. The two masters invited her as soon as they saw her!


    "You''re welcome, master. I don''t know anything about Daoism. I just heard that before." Mu Qingge is a little flattered. During this period of time, other people often go to Yuelao temple. However, she never went to the two masters except for the first day when she came here to chat with them.


    "Amitabha." The two masters, smiling and not reluctant, nodded to the crowd and slowly went up the mountain.


    After the two masters left, Duanmu Liuyue asked mu Qingge, "little song, do you want to find it?"


    Mu Qingge looked around, sighed, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t find it. Let''s go back."


    "Fourth sister-in-law, you are in good health." Rong Sheng looks at mu Qingge and asks.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "however, how did the princess start to burn?"


    "We don''t know." Rong Sheng sighed: "when I go back, I''m still fine. I have a lot of words and I''m very energetic. I just went to bed to have a rest. As soon as I fell asleep, I started to burn up inexplicably."


    Mu light song a Leng, "from we go back to now, also almost a day, how has the fever not returned?"? Can I have the royal doctor


    "Please, I don''t know what happened."


    Mu Qingge hasn''t answered yet. Kuai Ziying turns around mu Qingge, tilts her lips and says strangely: "Princess Hongling, it''s good for you. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with you."


    It''s taboo and taboo to talk about evil spirits.


    Kuai Ziying said four times that Princess Hongling was evil. Many people, such as Rong Sheng, didn''t look good.


    "Sister Wang, don''t talk nonsense!" Kuai liefeng said coldly: "apologize!"


    Kuai Ziying snorted coldly, and would not apologize at all. However, Kuai liefeng gave her a cold glance and stopped talking.


    "Brother Erwang, did you find any clues about our accident yesterday?" Mu Qingge asked Rong Sheng.


    "No Rong Sheng shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t find it at all. We had people dig several meters deep at the place where you had an accident, but we didn''t find any abnormality."


    This... Is really strange.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flow and she purses her lips.


    Today''s event, people feel strange, do not want to stay here too much, have left.


    "Brother Chi." Before going back, mu Qingge asked Chi Ruo Jue, "as soon as we came out, some people wanted to kill me and Princess Hongling. Do you have any trace of those people?"


    Chi Ruo Jue shook his head and looked at Rong Jue coldly. "My hands are not as fast as those of Lord Jue. You should ask Lord Jue about this."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue.


    "No Rong Jue shook his head. "Those people have already made up their mind to die. Our people chased them and killed themselves by taking poison."


    I don''t want to say anything.


    In other words, everything is a mystery?

 Chapter 480

    Princess Hongling fainted. She didn''t wake up for several days. She was talking in her dream all the time. She had a high fever one after another and never got rid of it.


    People are worried.


    The imperial doctor couldn''t even cure a very high fever. He couldn''t sleep day and night, worried that his head would be cut off at any time.


    In fact, it has been more than 20 days since they came to Qianmu mountain this time. They should have gone back long ago. But because of Princess Hongling, they had to stay on lingfu mountain.


    While Princess Hongling was in a coma with a high fever for some time, mu Qingge, Rong Jue and others had been investigating the events of that day.


    However, no matter how much manpower they send out, they still get nothing.


    The coma of Princess Hongling has been worrying people all the time. Rong Sheng reports the matter to the palace. The emperor and empress in the palace are worried about it and order them to take Princess Hongling back quickly.


    However, how can Princess Hongling bear the tiredness of the journey? In addition, she is afraid that something will really happen!


    Rong Sheng and Princess Hongling are brothers and sisters. They love Princess Hongling very much since childhood. They are in a dilemma to set out to go back to the palace immediately and let Princess Hongling recover first and then return to the palace.


    When he was in a dilemma, Rong Qing suggested, "ling''er''s situation is not optimistic. It''s hard to say anything clearly. Why don''t we invite the two masters down the mountain to have a look and make a decision?"


    In fact, many people feel that Kuai Ziying is right about Princess Hongling''s situation. Princess Hongling should be evil. Otherwise, no matter what, she will not burn for several days as soon as she has a fever!


    Rong Qingzhi''s suggestion awakens the dreamer in a word!


    Rong Shengrong went to ask the two masters to go down the mountain to help see the situation of Princess Hongling.


    During this period of time, the two masters have been living in Yuelao temple, discussing and studying new Buddhist and Zen sayings behind closed doors, sometimes for several days in a row.


    Sometimes even if we ask to meet, we may not be able to meet.


    This time, Rong Shengrong went up the mountain to look for the two masters, but he could not see them. He could only see their direct disciples.


    Two direct disciples said: "in the process of closing the door, the two masters don''t see anyone. Please come back, benefactor."


    Rong Sheng Rong Fang said something to the two disciples directly under him and said, "it''s too urgent. Please let the two masters see us, though we''ll go down the mountain."


    "Amitabha." The two disciples couldn''t bear it. They hesitated and said, "I want to help you, but I can''t help you..."


    It''s urgent. The longer Princess Hongling burns, the worse it will be for her. Rong Sheng is worried. "I don''t know how the two masters can come out and get close to each other?"


    "The two masters have told us that in the process of closing the door, there will be king Jue and Princess Jue, and no one will be seen."


    Rong Shengrong puts it on and immediately goes down the mountain to find mu Qingge and Rong Jue and asks them for help.


    Mu Qingge naturally heard about Princess Hongling''s high fever, but she didn''t pay much attention, because she was also very busy. In addition to checking the matter with Rong Jue and others, she had to take care of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. She didn''t even have time to look at the account books.


    Princess Hongling had a high fever. She wanted to have a look, but she was blocked by Princess Huaqing, "Princess Jue, you''d better not go in. You and Princess Hongling are not friends at all. The princess is injured and has a high fever. But you have nothing to do with it. It really makes people think deeply. "


    Mu Qingge was almost laughed when he heard the words with deep meaning.


    There were a lot of people present, many of them thought that Princess Huaqing''s words were too much, but when they had an accident together and came back together, only princess Hongling had a high fever, and mu Qingge was full of spirit, which was really weird.


    Even, it is said that when mu Qingge had an accident with Princess Hongling, she must have made a deal with something she didn''t know, so she was ok, but the misfortune and disaster she deserved were completely on Princess Hongling.


    Therefore, even if many people think that Princess Huaqing''s words are not right, they dare not help rashly. Sometimes they help Princess Hongling''s illness, but it''s not good.


    Mu Qingge was so angry at that time that he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    So I didn''t care about it any more.


    However, she had heard a lot about the rumors, and she was almost furious!


    This time, the two princes asked her about it, and she sneered, "do you really want me to come forward? Are you not afraid that I will make the princess worse? "


    Rong Sheng Rong put a wry smile, "this matter, at the beginning we did not handle properly, let the fourth brother daughter-in-law you were wronged."


    Mu Qingge looks at them and knows that they are both good people. When they talk too much, they seldom see suspicion or other emotions towards Rong Jue.


    She couldn''t do anything bad to them.


    She light way: "Princess way has not abated fever now?"


    "No Rong Sheng shook his head and said helplessly, "we just want to ask the two masters to have a look, but the two masters can''t see us behind closed doors..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say much, "OK, I''ll go up the mountain now to find the two masters." Although she didn''t know why the two masters looked up to her so much, it was really inappropriate for Princess Hongling to have a continuous high fever.


    In addition, Rong SHENGJUE came to beg her in person, and she couldn''t just sit back and ignore her.


    Rong Sheng Rong put listen to, all some surprised, "four younger brother daughter-in-law this words seriously?" They really didn''t expect that muqingge would be so cheerful. After all, they knew all about the friction and festival between her and Princess Hongling.


    "It''s a matter of human life, and I''m not going to sit back."


    Rong Shengrong looked at the beautiful and aural mu Qingge, and his heart was moved. "In this case, I''ll trouble my fourth sister-in-law."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t say much either. There are many people in her room and Rong Jue''s room. While Rong Shengrong is talking, others are silent.


    Including Rong Jue.


    There was no joy or anger in his face.


    She pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and said with a smile, "will you accompany me up the mountain?"


    Rong Jue had no choice but to go back and forth to Qianmu mountain in the evening. These days, they are all running back and forth, and they are very tired. He thinks that she seems to be thin these days. Now they can''t find anything about that. They plan to put it aside and have a good secret investigation. After a good rest today, they will go back to the Imperial City.


    However, since she didn''t mind, he had to accompany her.


    "Well." Rong Jue reached for her little hand, stood up and went to Qianmu mountain.


    Since the two masters said they saw only two people, others wanted to see them, but it was not easy to follow them.

 Chapter 481

    When they went to Yuelao temple, it was already dark. When they saw them coming, their direct disciples went to report to them.


    The two masters came out soon.


    "Amitabha, why are you here? But I''m here to pray to you? "


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue look at each other, a little embarrassed, "no, today we have something to ask two masters."


    "Amitabha." The two masters put their hands together and said devoutly, "monks don''t ask for it, but please give it to the benefactor."


    The two masters are really easy to talk, and mu Qingge is not wordy. He told the two masters about this.


    On hearing this, the two masters sighed, "good, good."


    Mu Qingge took Rong Jue by the hand and said, "what do you mean, two masters? Can you go down the mountain for us?"


    "You can." The two masters said, "but before that, I want to ask Princess Jue to accept this." Said, the movement eases from the chest to feel out a brocade bag shape thing.


    Mu Qingge looks at the brocade bag. Its color is bright yellow, and its palm is wide. It''s bulging inside. But you''re very light, and you don''t know what''s inside.


    At the sight of the brocade bag, Rong Jue''s brows twisted.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "two masters, this is..."


    "There''s nothing in it, either." The two masters looked at each other with a smile and said mildly: "when it is extremely difficult for the benefactor to make a choice, you can open it and have a look. I hope I can help you. "


    Mu Qingge was stunned and said: "how can I make the two masters work hard..."


    "No, No." Master Jingyue said solemnly: "Princess Jue, you must remember that you are very important."


    Ah?


    Is she... Important?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "master..."


    Master Jingming handed the brocade bag to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, please accept it."


    The two masters are so sincere that mu Qingge subconsciously wants to reach for it, but when he touches the brocade bag, he is pulled back by Rong Jue holding his wrist.


    "Lord?" Mu Qingge doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue did not answer, looking at the two masters, "this brocade bag..."


    "This brocade bag can''t be said yet. Please forgive me." The two masters put their hands together and bowed slightly to them. "I know it''s hard for me, but I hope Princess Jue can accept it."


    Rong Jue thin lips tight pursed, "Song er''s safety is more and more uncontrollable now, master''s brocade bag he Qizhen is expensive, I''m afraid it will be more unsafe to take it."


    "Amitabha." The two masters sighed, "I''m in a dilemma. If Princess Jue really doesn''t want to, I''ll never be forced any more."


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Qingge pinched Rong Jue''s fingers and shook his head at him. "The two masters gave brocade bag out of kindness. Don''t do that!"


    "Stop talking about it." Rong Jue is very determined. What he values most now is the safety of Mu Qingge. No matter what, he can''t tolerate anything that puts mu Qingge in danger.


    The two masters joined hands to worship, not reluctantly.


    "Oh, Lord, don''t do that!" Mu Qingge felt that the brocade bag should be taken. "Maybe this brocade bag will play a key role in us in the future?"


    After that, Rong Jue said with a smile: "everything has advantages and disadvantages. This brocade bag may bring me difficulties, but it may play an important role in the critical time."


    "Your safety is most important now." Rong Jue still said, "brocade bag, maybe the disadvantages outweigh the advantages?"


    It happened a few days ago, which almost caught him off guard. One experience was enough. He didn''t want another.


    "A bear''s paw, B arsenic, things can not be generalized!" Mu Qingge advised: "Lord, think about it, this brocade bag may bring me a moment of crisis, but it can also help me in other places?"


    Rong Jue naturally understood this truth, but in the face of Mu Qingge''s safety, he still had some difficult choices.


    Mu Qingge knows his mind.


    If he let her take over the brocade bag, maybe he put her in danger. He can''t do such a thing.


    "It''s OK." Mu Qingge patted her chest and assured her with a smile, "I''m very lucky. I haven''t come back well before that?"


    Then, while Rong Jue didn''t pay attention, he suddenly pulled the brocade bag in master Jingming''s hand and put it into his chest.


    "Song Rong Jue''s face turned black. "Give Jin ang back to the two masters!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry or not!" Mu Qingge naturally won''t give it back. He comforted him and gave thanks to the two masters with a smile. "Thank you for your help!"


    "Amitabha." The two masters were kind-hearted and moved. "Princess Jue is broad-minded. May you live a safe and happy life."


    Rong Jue''s face was better after all, and he said thanks to the two masters.


    Mu Qingge smiles and thanks. He thinks of something. He closes his hands and turns his eyes: "two masters, I secretly ate a fish in lingfu mountain a few days ago. I was tainted with meat. I don''t think I will be punished by Buddha."


    The two masters were stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful..."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Qingge patted her chest with a smile like a flower. "The wish of the two masters is golden. I don''t want the Buddha to take it back!"


    The two masters laughed.


    "It''s getting late. Can you ask the two masters to move to lingfu mountain?" Rong Jue said.


    Without much delay, the two masters took a disciple with them and went down the mountain with muqingge rongjue.


    When Rong Jue and mu Qingge go up the mountain, it''s time for dinner. When they don''t see mu Qingge and Rong Jue at dinner, they ask about them and know that they don''t care much about inviting the two masters down the mountain to show Princess Hongling.


    Because they haven''t seen the two masters for several days, they don''t think they can invite them down the mountain.


    But unexpectedly, the two masters really followed them down the mountain.


    Everyone was a little surprised and a little envious.


    "Do the two masters think highly of Mu Qingge, the third grade official girl?" Li Tianxiang and ye''s two sisters said: "I don''t know how she can do it!"


    "Don''t you think Princess Jue can always do something strange?" Ye Wanmian sneered, "she and Princess Hongling have an accident together. She is intact, but the princess is sick in bed. In fact, the two masters should drive her spirit..."


    Several people were discussing in a low voice outside Princess Hongling''s room. Mu Qingge happened to come out. After listening to a little, he sneered and looked at them coldly with his hands on her chest. "Have you said enough? You want a fight, don''t you? "

 Chapter 482

    Li Tianxiang and ye''s sisters looked at each other and said with a smile, "Princess Jue dares to be crazy here. Don''t forget that you had an accident a few days ago. What''s the tunnel full of corpses! No one has ever seen that tunnel except you and Princess Hongling. Princess Hongling is infected with evil again. I don''t know if there is any! "


    Li Tianxiang had something to say in his words, which was also strange. Mu Qingge squinted, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Princess Jue, you can climb out of any abyss or tunnel you fall into. You are so smart that you can''t understand me?" Li Tianxiang sneered, "is it too contradictory?"


    "It''s not contradictory." Ye elegy covered her lips with a smile. "Maybe Princess Jue just had a great nightmare."


    Ye Wanmian also burst out laughing, "however, it''s strange to dream that I''m climbing out of the dead in the Buddhist Center. If I don''t do anything wrong, I''m afraid no one will believe it!"


    As soon as the words came out, all three of them laughed.


    Mu Qingge looks calm and has no anger on her face. "Is that enough?"


    Li Tianxiang thought that she was in the pain of Mu Qingge. She didn''t dare to fight back. She was very happy to see that she was stifling. "I''ve finished, but there''s another word to advise Princess Jue."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "I''m all ears."


    Li Tianxiang: "Princess Jue, you''d better be less angry and do more good deeds. This is the important place of Buddhism. If you make a mistake, I''m afraid the Buddha will punish you! "


    This words a, three people again proud of smile.


    However, as soon as they laughed, they were caught by the back collar.


    Li Tianxiang and ye elegy were stunned, then flustered and struggled, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingge held one in his hand and sneered on his lips, "thank you for your advice. I think I prefer to do what I want to do."


    After that, she lifted them up and threw them away. They fell several meters away and fell heavily to the ground. They showed their teeth in pain.


    The rest of Ye Wanmian trembles. I can''t believe that mu Qingge is so powerful. Just as he wants to leave, he is still treated by mu Qingge.


    Looking at the three people lying on the snow groaning, mu Qingge''s anger subsided, clapped his hands and called, "will leave."


    Will leave from the dark flash out.


    "Throw them to the foot of the west side of Qianmu mountain."


    Isn''t the foot of Qianmu mountain the place where mu Qingge and Princess Hongling climb out of the dead?


    Three people listen, panic, "you, you dare!"


    "Oh! Why don''t I dare! " Mu Qingge sneers, "will leave, do it immediately!"


    "Yes


    Will leave one should, a few people in black come out from the dark, quietly will people to carry away.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and hummed, "the princess is not in a good mood. If she still provokes me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Naturally, some people saw it, but no one dared to say what to write. After all, the three people were wrong first.


    Mu Qingge is a little bored after dealing with the three people. After thinking about it, he thinks that he should go in and have a look at Princess Hongling, but he is still blocked by Princess Huaqing.


    "Painting fine." Rong Sheng frowned and said, "Princess Jue has a good intention, too."


    Duan Huaqing''s eyebrows are soft, but he insists calmly, "I am also in a good mood."


    "Well meaning, with prejudice." Rong Qingzhi opened some of his eyes, and his eyes were dark and unclear. "Master just said that ling''er''s situation has nothing to do with Zhongxie. Princess Huaqing, why do you oppose Princess Jue on this matter?"


    Duan Huaqing didn''t answer, insisting: "I grew up with Hongling, and I won''t let anyone have a chance to hurt her."


    "Is Princess Huaqing so sure that I will hurt Princess Hongling if I go in?" Mu Qingge felt ridiculous, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, if you don''t go in, you won''t go in."


    After that, he turned around and went out.


    When Rong Sheng and Rong Qing saw each other, they went out with him, "Hua Qing''s words are wrong. Don''t worry about the fourth sister-in-law. It''s thanks to you that the two masters can go down the mountain this time. Please don''t have a quarrel with Hongling because of this. Brother Wang will talk to Hongling about it. "


    Mu Qingge answered one by one, "I know what other people do to me. You are welcome to help the two masters. Besides, Princess Hongling is the younger sister of the Lord. I can help you with this. As for the quarrel, I''m not good with Princess Hongling. There has been a quarrel for a long time, but it''s about Princess Huaqing. It has nothing to do with Princess Hongling. I won''t blame her for it. "


    Rong Qingzhi looked at her bright eyes and grinned, "Princess Jue really has a ruler in her heart, which is enough to distinguish between gratitude and resentment."


    Rong Sheng also agrees that mu Qingge doesn''t feel anything. He squats down outside the door and pokes a branch into the snow. "You''re welcome. The two masters should see the result. Go in and have a look. "


    Rong Sheng was worried about Princess Hongling, so he laughed and went in.


    Rong Qing didn''t go in, slightly bent down, squatted down beside mu Qingge.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Mu Qingge glanced at him.


    "If there are many people inside, I won''t interfere." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "I''m very interested in your business. Can you tell me something?"


    "Interested?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you think it''s weird, just a dream for us?"


    "Dream?" Rong Qing''s eyes curled up and his eyes hid. "Did we all have the same dream and dream together that you haven''t seen for a whole day?"


    Mu Qingge tut tut two, looked at him: "I didn''t expect that you still have a brain!"


    Rong Qing''s not happy, "this king is still that kind of person who has no brain?"


    Mu light song is about to reply, Rong Jue came out, light called a, "song."


    Mu Qingge stands up, jumps two steps, smiles like a flower, "two masters have a good look?"


    "Well." As Rong Jue said, he took a look at Rong Qingzhi and nodded to him. Rong Qingzhi also nodded and asked, "do the two masters have any idea why ling''er has a fever all the time?"


    "I don''t know."


    Rong Qingzhi and mu Qingge both frown, Rong Qingzhi: "is it really Zhongxie?"


    "Didn''t the two masters say that, did they?" Mu light song not angry way: "should be that she was scared of that day."


    Rong Qingzhi is a little worried. He nods to Mu Qingge and goes in.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue went back.


    Originally, I thought that the two masters would go out and look at Princess Hongling. The saying that Princess Hongling was evil would disappear. But the next day, Princess Hongling suddenly woke up. People didn''t have time to be happy, but they found that things had become more serious than eve

 Chapter 483

    As soon as mu Qingge and Rong Jue wake up, they are busy with their own affairs. He doesn''t know what Princess Hongling wakes up.


    Mu Qingge went to see Princess Hongling twice, but she was blocked. She didn''t want to see her because she didn''t want to do these thankless things any more.


    She and Rong Jue deal with the account book affairs in the room. After a few days, the account books in the room pile up more and more, so they have to deal with it quickly.


    After a while, Hua Yiran finds them.


    When Hua Yiran came, she was surprised to see mu Qingge''s writing. "Ge''er, how can you care about these things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge''s way without raising his head.


    "You don''t know?" Hua Yiran opened her mouth wide. "You don''t know such a big thing?"


    Mu Qingge hung his head and calculated a big number in his mind. Wen Yan didn''t pay attention to it. He just answered casually, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Princess Hongling has lost her mind


    "What?" The number written in the MuQing singer''s pen shakes, and the number is destroyed. She did not have time to notice, suddenly looked up, "lost mind?"


    "Yes Hua Yiran stares big eyes, "now the room of Princess Hongling is about to be toppled. It''s noisy and almost unbearable!"


    Rong Jue also wrung an eyebrow, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "How do I know?" Hua Yiran shrugged, "you didn''t go out for breakfast. When we were having breakfast, the people who served on Princess Hongling came to report. When we heard that, we were startled!"


    "Did you let the royal doctor see it?" Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows. Did she have a fever for several days and burn her brain?


    "The imperial doctor went in, but as soon as Princess Hongling saw him, she was like crazy. She took something and threw it at him. She didn''t give him a chance to get close to him at all!"


    Mu Qingge listened and sighed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Jue thin lips slightly pursed.


    Mu Qingge wants to know the type. Just as she wants to ask about the performance of Princess Hongling, the door that had been closed slightly was suddenly pushed open.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue look up and find it is Princess Huaqing.


    She usually soft good beautiful eyes red circle, angry stare Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge sneered, "Princess Huaqing, where did I offend you, let you break into my room and stare at me?"


    "Hongling has lost her mind. Are you satisfied?"


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, "Princess Huaqing, please show some respect when you speak. What''s the relationship between Princess Hongling''s loss of mind and my satisfaction? What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not you who did this to Hongling! If... "


    "Enough!" Rong Jue cold voice drinks her words, no nonsense way: "go out!"


    As soon as Rong Jue opened her mouth, Princess Huaqing burst into tears and sobbed, "Lord Jue, are you still helping her? It''s clear that she was in an accident together, but she can be perfect. Hongling has become like this. Don''t you think it''s very strange..."


    "Hua Qing!" At this time, Rong Shengrong and others also came. Before Princess Huaqing''s words came down, she said, "I can''t be so rude to my fourth sister-in-law!"


    Princess Huaqing bit her lips, and her long eyelashes were wet with tears, which made her pretty face look very charming. "Lord Sheng, is it OK for you to think that Hongling has become like this?"


    "Ling''er has an accident. I''m worried and distressed, but I can''t blame strange people." Rong Sheng sighed, "ling''er''s loss of heart is too sudden. There''s something strange about it. I''ll find out..."


    Princess Huaqing chuckled. Her eyes were glistening with tears. She choked with pain and said, "Mr. Sheng, can you really find out this? Up to now, we can''t find any information. What can we find out about Hongling''s loss of heart? "


    Then, without waiting for Rong Sheng to speak, he said, "after Hong Ling came back, she was still well before she woke up. When Princess Jue and Lord Jue suddenly said that they wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter, Hong Ling became wrong. The more she checked, the more serious she became!"


    Mu light song a listen to, the Mou son suddenly narrowed.


    "Hello! What do you mean by that? " Hua Yi Ran was annoyed. "Are you too good at breaking up? What''s the relationship between Princess Hongling''s high fever and accident and their thorough investigation of that matter?"?! You know how to slander people


    "I have no slander. We just need to think about it carefully to know how it is..."


    "All right!" Rong Sheng was in a bad mood. "Don''t say any more!"


    Not reconciled, Princess Huaqing angrily looked at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, do you dare to meet Hongling with me?"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "Princess Huaqing is finally willing to let me see Princess Hongling?"


    "Why, did Princess Jue not dare to see the princess?"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    "Hua Qing!" Rong Sheng frowned. "Now Hongling is very defensive to everyone. What do you want her to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see Princess Hongling, too." Mu light song light way.


    "Song Rong Jue frowned, some of them didn''t agree.


    Princess Hongling lost her mind and was on guard against everyone. Just now Hua Yiran said that when she saw the imperial doctor, she threw everything at him.


    She and Princess Hongling have always been at odds. I''m afraid that if we go to this muddy pool, we won''t be able to ask for good fruit.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge comforted him with a warm voice, "I''m not hurt by her yet. I''m alive. What can I do to avoid it?"


    "I hope so." Princess Huaqing pulled the corners of her mouth coldly, "the imperial doctor said two bad words before the princess''s accident, but now she is treated like this by Hongling. I hope you can pay attention to Princess Jue later."


    Then he looked at Rong Jue, bit his lip, and turned away.


    Mu Qingge followed.


    Naturally, Rong Jue would not play mu Qingge. She went alone and went too.


    The others followed.


    Mu Qingge''s and Rong Jue''s rooms are a distance away from Princess Hongling''s. on the way, they are very quiet, and no one speaks.


    Several people walked for more than half a quarter of an hour before they entered the courtyard of Princess Hongling''s room.


    A few people just entered the courtyard of her room, but before they got close to the room, they heard a scream of fear: "go away! You all go away! If anyone dares to get close to me, I will kill her! "


    Accompanied by the scream, there was the sound of broken furniture and the scream of the servant girl''s fear.


    Just listening to the sound, I think it''s not good inside.


    Outside the room of Princess Hongling, there were a group of people.


    These people include Rong Fang, Rong Qing''s official, Tian Xiang, and so on. Except for mu Qingge, all the people who came to Qianmu mountain together looked dignified.


    The royal doctor''s robes were messy, and he stood with his neck in a cold sweat, with a look of fear.

 Chapter 484

    When mu Qingge looks at this scene, he feels that things are more serious than he imagined.


    Princess Hongling smashed things like crazy in the room. People couldn''t ignore her and went into the room again to persuade her.


    As a result, as soon as they went in, the noise of smashing things and screaming inside became louder, as if they really wanted to lift the roof.


    "The princess just calmed down a little bit. Why did she make trouble again?" Rong Sheng was worried when he heard the voice of Princess Hongling and quickened his pace.


    "Hong Ling is like this. How can they go in?" Princess Huaqing was worried and trotted over.


    The people who went into the room surrounded Princess Hongling. Seeing Rongsheng and Princess Huaqing coming back, they said, "Princess Hongling has a little patience with you before. Go to persuade you quickly."


    Princess Hongling and Rong Sheng nodded and hurriedly went.


    The crowd looked at it and felt relieved. Just as they were about to come out, they suddenly saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue, who were about to come into the room.


    Duanmu Liuyue came up. Peach blossom didn''t smile in her eyes. She said with laughter, "xiaoge''er, how did you come at this time?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "do you think I can escape without coming?"


    Then, mu Qingge wants to go through the crowd, but is blocked by Rong Qing''s arm.


    Mu Qingge frowned, "Uncle Huang?"


    "Ling''er is big when he sees people and falls things when he sees people. You''d better not go in." Rong Qing''s face is dignified, "in case of injury, it''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, I''m not afraid of being hurt." Mu light Song said, will push the arm of Rong Qing, Rong Jue but first step light way: "Uncle Huang please let me."


    Rong Qingzhi took a look at Rong Jue, sighed in the dark, and slowly took back his arm.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue looked and were about to go in, but they heard Princess Hongling''s hoarse voice, shaking her voice and screaming: "go, go away... Don''t touch me, don''t touch me..."


    Then there was another sound of falling things.


    Mu Qingge frowned and stood on tiptoe to look in.


    At this glance, she was surprised to see that Princess Hongling was wearing a thin inner garment, her black hair growing to her hips was scattered, her face was as white as paper, her lips were not a bit of blood, and her eyes were dark blue.


    Her eyes were wide open. From a distance, she could see some red silk in the fundus of her eyes. There was fear in it. It seemed that someone was hurting her all the time.


    After a few days of high fever, she was so thin that she looked haggard.


    At the moment, she was holding a teapot in her hand. Her eyes were full of horror. She was almost staring at Rong Sheng and Princess Hongling. She was making preparations in a strange posture, like Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing would smash them as soon as they came.


    "Ling''er, I''m brother Sheng Wang!" Rong Sheng was distressed to see the appearance of Princess Hongling. He coaxed with patience: "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you..."


    Princess Huaqing also said in a soft voice: "I am Huaqing. You, put down the things in your hand..."


    However, before she finished speaking, the teapot in Princess Hongling''s hand threw at them!


    They watched and dodged.


    "Go! You go Princess Hongling trembled and looked at them. Seeing that they were not far away, she went to the door in fear.


    But in the middle of the walk, I saw a lot of people at the door. It was like I saw something frightening. I squatted down and hugged my head and screamed: "ah Let''s go Go


    People look at, feel afraid, but also some do not have the heart, "she is afraid of us, we''d better go out."


    When all the people were about to go out, they admired Qingge and rongjue and stood still.


    When Kuai Ziying saw it, she raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Princess Jue, what are you doing here? Not afraid of being crushed to death? "


    "Wang Mei." Kuai liefeng frowned and said coldly, "get out."


    Kuai Ziying pursed her lips, some unwilling, but she went out with Kuai liefeng.


    After a lot of people left, Princess Hongling was quiet at last.


    Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing also took a breath from their hiding. Seeing that mu Qingge and Rong Jue were still standing here, Princess Huaqing said in a cold voice: "Hongling was very excited just now. Shouldn''t it be because of you?"


    "She didn''t see me just now." She''s at the back. She''s blocked, okay?


    "How could..."


    However, before Princess Huaqing finished, Princess Hongling raised her head cautiously


    As soon as she saw her action, Princess Huaqing stopped talking and gave a gentle smile to Princess Hongling, "Hongling, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..."


    Then she went to Princess Hongling lightly.


    Princess Hongling didn''t even look at her. She looked up at the direction of Xiangmu Qingge and rongjue.


    Rong Jue''s face was plain, and she could not avoid it.


    Mu Qingge looks back at her.


    Princess Hongling looked at her without blinking. Then she straightened up slowly.


    Rong Sheng: "Ling er..."


    Princess Hongling didn''t know whether she heard him or not. Her eyes were still looking at mu Qingge for a moment, and then she walked towards her with dull steps


    Everyone noticed this scene and looked at it with breath.


    Rong Jue frowned slightly and reached for mu Qingge''s arm to take her out. Mu Qingge shook his head at him, "it''s OK."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Hongling came to her and looked at her with her eyes.


    Princess Huaqing''s eyes are dark.


    Rong Sheng was a little worried and couldn''t help saying, "fourth sister-in-law, you''d better stay away. If ling''er..."


    His words did not fall down, but he saw that Princess Hongling, who had been on guard, suddenly flattened her mouth and began to cry.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No matter how scared or angry Princess Hongling was, she didn''t cry.


    Good. Why are you crying?


    Princess Hongling flat mouth, and then gently close to Mu Qingge, beyond everyone''s expectation, stretched out her hand, very dependent pulled her sleeve, very quietly flat mouth said a word: "afraid of..."


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "you..."


    "I''m afraid..." said, the red feather Princess pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve more powerful.


    This is too unexpected, mu Qingge took a deep breath, "you..."


    "Red feather!" Princess Huaqing suddenly called Princess Hongling. Her voice was big or small, but she completely covered what mu Qingge said, "don''t be afraid, you come here..."


    Who knows, she didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, as soon as she was born, Princess Hongling screamed again. She grabbed mu Qingge''s arm and hid behind him in panic. She trembled: "no, don''t come here!"

 Chapter 485

    Since she lost her mind, Princess Hongling has been very defensive to everyone, except Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing. Although she is afraid of them, her attitude towards them is better than others.


    Princess Hongling is at odds with mu Qingge. We all know that she was scared and repelled when she saw mu Qingge. Unexpectedly, Princess Hongling is very dependent on her!


    Looking at such a scene, people were stunned.


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    Princess Huaqing was also stunned. After seeing mu Qingge, her face turned white. "Hongling, do you admit your mistake and bear it? I am Huaqing?"


    "... go, go away!" Princess Hongling hid behind mu Qingge, trembling and shrieking.


    Princess Huaqing could not accept the fact that Princess Hongling trusted mu Qingge and rejected her. She not only didn''t go away, but also came forward, "Hongling, look at me, I..."


    "Ah


    Before Princess Huaqing had finished, Princess Hongling screamed.


    Princess Hongling''s scream was long and sharp, shrill and frightened. When they heard it, they felt the chill seeping in from the bottom of their feet, and their hearts trembled.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at the fundus of Princess Huaqing''s eyes.


    Princess Huaqing doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge''s eyes. The one with red eyes wants to approach Princess Hongling, but Princess Hongling screams and dodges like crazy. Anyone with eyes and ears can see her rejection of Princess Huaqing.


    Princess Huaqing doesn''t care, but she reaches out her hand to catch Princess Hongling. Princess Hongling''s reaction is even greater. She grabs mu Qingge''s arm and embraces her waist.


    She hugged very hard, mu Qingge snorted, and her waist was about to be broken!


    Princess Huaqing was more uncomfortable when she looked at it. "Hongling..."


    As soon as Princess Hongling heard Princess Huaqing''s voice, she held mu Qingge and screamed again and again. Her originally shrill and frightened voice suddenly trembled and frightened, as if the whole world was going to hurt her.


    "Hua Qing!" Rong Sheng felt sorry for his sister and frowned. "Let''s not force ling''er."


    "Persecution?" Princess Huaqing was stunned and her eyes turned red. "When did we force ling''er?"


    "I know you love ling''er, and I don''t want to see her like this, but ling''er can''t remember us. We can''t help it." Rong Sheng sighed, and his voice was a little hoarse because of his discomfort. "If you let ling''er be so afraid, she will not be able to bear it. She is still burning. Let''s let her have a rest. Her voice is going to be hoarse."


    Princess Huaqing is biting her lower lip tightly. Her lower lip is about to bleed. "Are we going to ignore Hongling?"


    Rong Sheng doesn''t answer. She looks at Xiang Hongling and is about to speak. Her nerves, which had relaxed a little, are tense again. She opens her mouth and screams again.


    Mu Qingge was close to her, and her eardrum was about to be broken. She couldn''t help saying, "keep your voice down!"


    When Princess Hongling heard this, her mouth closed immediately, and everyone was stunned.


    Princess Huaqing clenched her fist and said, "Prince Sheng, don''t you think Hongling is too dependent on Princess Jue? Their relationship is not like this at the beginning! It''s weird... "


    "Hua Qing, it''s a good thing that Hong Ling can understand a person''s words at this time." Rong Sheng interrupted Princess Huaqing''s words and said, "besides, when ling''er came back that day, didn''t she say that it was Princess Jue who saved her that she was able to come back after something happened?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    How proud princess Hongling is. She knows that they have been rescued since they had an accident. In fact, Princess Hongling did not really thank them. She just said that she would report this to the emperor and queen.


    At will, mu Qingge thinks that Princess Hongling has no gratitude for her.


    Unexpectedly, she told Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing that she had saved her


    This is really beyond muqingge''s expectation, and it is not in line with Princess Hongling''s proud character.


    Princess Huaqing retorted: "Hongling is just like this because of that accident..."


    "Well, what does Hongling''s accident have to do with Princess Jue? Let''s not go into the matter any further. It''s useless to talk about it more. " Rong Sheng stretched out his hand to interrupt the words of Princess Hongling, "now I just hope ling''er can be quiet and get rid of the fever, and then treat the royal doctor."


    "But..."


    "Princess Jue is ling''er''s life-saving benefactor. In such a situation, Princess Jue can still escape with ling''er. Ling''er should be very dependent on Princess Jue because she knows her intelligence and bravery." Rong Sheng analyzed: "Hongling lost her mind. The only thing she can rely on is her intuition. We should respect her intuition. In this case, intuitive choice is also the best for her


    Princess Huaqing didn''t dare to agree. "Prince Sheng, are we not as good to Hongling as Princess Jue?"


    "It''s not a good question." Rong Sheng felt that there was something wrong with Princess Huaqing today. No matter how patient she was, she was also impatient with her repeated criticisms. "It was Ling er''s own choice."


    Princess Huaqing saw Rong Sheng''s attitude, and her heart trembled. She immediately knew that she really wanted to stop.


    The quarrel between them finally stopped, and mu Qingge was relieved.


    But, "brother Erwang, Princess Hongling, what are you going to do?"


    Rong Sheng had some helplessness on his face. "To be honest, I don''t know how to make her better. The only thing I can do is respect her every move."


    Mu Qingge''s mind flashed, "brother Erwang, you don''t mean to let me..."


    "Yes." Rong Sheng said apologetically, "I have no other way. Ling''er may really need to trouble you and let you take care of her until she calms down."


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and didn''t say a word.


    Everyone was surprised by Rong Sheng''s decision. After all, although Princess Hongling forgot her grudge with mu Qingge, mu Qingge may not be able to forget it.


    She doesn''t have to promise to take care of someone who''s lost his mind. To take care of such a person, we have to be scared all the time.


    Mu Qingge didn''t speak, but a headache to help the forehead, people are about to think she will export refuse, she closed her eyes, nodded, "I try my best."


    After all, Princess Hongling is Rong Jue''s sister, and Rong Sheng is so sincere that she can''t do anything down the well. She can''t just stand by and watch with both of them.


    Rong Sheng didn''t refuse mu Qingge. There was no accident. He looked directly at her and said with a smile, "my fourth sister-in-law is really the kind of person I want to be. I thank you for ling''er."


    Then you will bow to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge didn''t dare to accept it. He quickly reached out to help him, "brother Erwang, are you going to let me die? That''s very kind of you


    Rong Sheng smiles, "it has nothing to do with politeness, just gratitude."

 Chapter 486

    Princess Huaqing twisted her eyebrows and said to Princess Hongling in a friendly voice: "Hongling, let the imperial doctor show you. It''s OK. Your fever hasn''t subsided yet!"


    Princess Hongling didn''t listen. When she saw Princess Huaqing, her head shrank in fear. She secretly pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve and urged her in a small voice: "I''m afraid, let''s go..."


    Mu Qingge patted Princess Hongling''s hand to appease her and looked at Rongsheng.


    She knew he had more to say.


    Rong Sheng actually has something to say, but it''s hard to say because of the large number of people. After listening to Princess Huaqing''s words, he also said, "fourth sister-in-law, ling''er is still burning. Would you please advise ling''er well and let the imperial doctor show her how to prescribe some medicine to relieve her fever?"


    Mu Qingge took a look at Princess Hongling and said faintly, "in fact, the fever on the princess has almost subsided. Just have a good meal of porridge and sweat a little. There''s no need for the royal doctor to prescribe medicine."


    Princess Hongling has been lying on the bed for so long, so it''s not suitable to take medicine. It''s even worse for her health.


    "Oh?" Before Rong Sheng could speak, Princess Huaqing gave a smile. The smile was sarcastic. "What did Princess Jue say? If I remember correctly, Princess Jue doesn''t know medical skills. Why is she so sure? "


    This words a, know Mu light song know medical skill of a few people are a little nervous to see to Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge glanced at Princess Huaqing and said, "why does Princess Huaqing speak with thorns? It''s just the experience of living for many years. If I''m wrong, let the royal doctor come and have a look. "


    The poor people in this world, and most of the people in the previous life, have a fever. Most of them don''t buy some medicine or deal with it by themselves. Where do they need to work hard to see a doctor?


    Of course, she would not say that.


    Mu Qingge''s words cut off the chance for Princess Huaqing to speak.


    For the sake of Princess Hongling''s body, Rong Sheng still asks the imperial doctor to show it to Princess Hongling.


    Princess Hongling trembles with fear when she meets people other than mu Qingge. However, because of Mu Qingge, she doesn''t scream like before. She just shrinks behind mu Qingge and refuses to come out.


    This makes it difficult for the royal doctor.


    Mu Qingge had no choice but to turn her head and said to Princess Hongling, "give me your hand."


    Princess Hongling raised her face from her back, blinked at her for a while, and then timidly extended a hand to her.


    Mu Qingge pulled one of her hands out from her waist and said to her, "shrink your head, look at my back with your eyes. No one will look at me."


    As soon as the words of Mu Qingge came out, Princess Hongling obediently did it.


    Mu Qingge took Princess Hongling''s hand and motioned the imperial doctor to come.


    The imperial doctor came over carefully.


    Princess Hongling is extremely sensitive. As soon as the imperial doctor meets her, she realizes that she is going to shake off mu Qingge''s hand and not let strangers touch her. Mu Qingge immediately looks back at her and says, "don''t move!"


    Red Ling Princess some grievances, eyes red mutter two words.


    Mu Qingge didn''t understand what she said, and didn''t pay attention to her mouth shape. During the time when Princess Hongling talked with mu Qingge, the imperial doctor had already cut the pulse for Princess Hongling.


    Rong Sheng asked with concern: "imperial doctor, how is Wang Mei''s body now?"


    "No problem." The imperial doctor said: "just as Princess Jue said before, the princess''s fever has almost subsided. She only needs to eat some porridge to make her belly full and sweat a little


    When the imperial doctor said this, people were surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge.


    The situation of Princess Hongling can''t be determined until the imperial doctor has a pulse. Before mu Qingge said that, everyone knew that she had never touched the pulse of Princess Hongling with her hand, but she could say the same thing as the imperial doctor!


    It''s incredible!


    Princess Hongling naturally didn''t go back to pay attention to people''s eyes. There were so many people here that she just felt afraid.


    She tugged at the clothes behind mu Qingge, her voice trembled and pointed and said: "let''s go... Go..."


    "Good." Mu Qingge felt that since she let the imperial doctor touch her hand, Princess Hongling''s nerves seemed to become more sensitive. She looked at everyone with a look of terror.


    She looked at Rong Sheng and said, "brother Erwang, I''ll go first."


    "Ling''er, thank you, my fourth sister-in-law." Rong Sheng''s light song and solemn way.


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, reaches out his hand and grabs Princess Hongling''s wrist. He whispers to a rare rongjue: "Lord, let''s go back."


    Rong Jue took a look at mu Qingge and her red feather princess, frowning: "take her back to our room?"


    Er!


    When I listen to Mu Qingge, I feel it''s not right.


    It''s really not suitable for outsiders to live in the rooms of other couples, other people think so.


    Rong Sheng said, "how about the fourth sister-in-law''s clothes and come to Hongling''s room?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    However, people can clearly feel Rong Jue''s displeasure at mu Qingge''s moving away from him to live with another person, and her eyes are more icy.


    She was so scared that Princess Hongling was shaking all over.


    Duanmu Liuyue chuckled, fanned and joked: "living hell, are you sticking to Xiaoge Er too much?"


    Rong Jue didn''t bother to manage Duanmu Liuyue, but said, "she can''t live in the past." She''s his wife. Why did she move in with someone else?


    Rong Sheng''s face said.


    He advised mu Qingge, but only forgot Rong Jue.


    He will never forget how difficult Rong Jue is.


    Although he was Rong Jue''s brother Wang, he didn''t even dare to persuade him.


    After all, Rong Jue and their relationship is too strange, coupled with the Queen''s relationship, Rong Jue has no position to help them.


    He cast a glance at mu Qingge, hoping that she would persuade Rong Jue. After all, this is the most critical time for Princess Hongling. She really needs someone to take care of her.


    Mu Qingge noticed Rong Sheng''s eyes, but still said, "I don''t have to do it. I won''t live here."


    Rong Jue''s face was much better.


    Rong Sheng was a little disappointed, but before he spoke, mu Qingge turned to him and said, "things are going to be better. Brother Erwang, don''t worry too much. It''s not a big problem where I live. I don''t have to solve this problem in public."


    This is to Rong Sheng and others.


    As soon as other people heard this, they remembered that this was Princess Hongling''s room. It was not suitable for men to stay too long. They felt embarrassed and asked to leave.


    Many women also think that mu Qingge pick eyebrows may have something to discuss, keep with also not good, also left.


    After a while, only princess Huaqing, Princess rongjue Rongsheng Hongling and mu Qingge were left in the room.

 Chapter 487

    Mu Qingge glanced at Princess Huaqing, pulled her lips and said, "Princess Huaqing, would you please leave?"


    Princess Huaqing hid her sleeve in her long sleeve and clenched her fist. "I also want to stay and take care of Hongling."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. Before she spoke, Rong Sheng sighed and said to the chief of Huaqing County, "Huaqing, you want to see the king. I think Hongling knows that, but now you are really not suitable to stay here. Hong Ling is afraid of everyone except his fourth highness. "


    "Lord Sheng, do you think Princess Jue will have a good red plume?"


    Princess Huaqing has something to say. Everyone can hear it.


    "Hua Qing!" Rong Sheng was really angry this time, and his face was thin and angry. "Are you enough of being presumptuous today?"?! Leave the room at once


    Princess Huaqing''s face turned white, "Sheng..."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were sharp.


    Princess Huaqing clenched her fist, bit her lip, and quickly turned and ran out.


    Rong Sheng looks at her back and looks very ugly.


    Duan Huaqing''s mind against mu Qingge everywhere is why he doesn''t know. On weekdays, he doesn''t praise all the ladies in the hall and puts jealousy on the table. But it''s a girl''s business, and he can''t care about it.


    However, today, when Hongling had an accident, she still made a fuss about it, regardless of her sisterhood with Hongling for more than ten years, and forgetting the Queen''s kindness to her for more than ten years!


    He was very unhappy.


    He is about to doubt whether Duan Huaqing has known her cousin for more than ten years!


    "Fourth sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Please don''t worry about Hua Qing." Rong Sheng gave a wry smile and said to Mu Qingge with some helplessness.


    "It''s not your fault. Brother Erwang doesn''t have to apologize." Mu Qingge shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care much about Tao. After that, she thought of something. She looked at Rongsheng and said, "brother Erwang, what do you want to say to me?"


    "The fourth sister-in-law is really brilliant." Rong Sheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care, just said: "brother Erwang, please say."


    Rong Sheng also looked at the door, then frowned and said: "from your accident to now Hongling accident, this matter is too unusual, this is absolutely not the evil two words can explain."


    Mu Qingge sneered, "I never believe in evil or not!"


    "But the situation of Hongling is a little strange now." Rong Sheng said helplessly: "but we can''t find any news. Everything can only be explained by Zhongxie. However, I don''t know why, except for things like Hongling, I''m worried. I always feel that things will continue to be bad. "


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said nothing. There was no sign or trace of such a thing. It was really disturbing.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, brother Wang always thinks that you are out of danger recently. Please take care of yourself."


    Mu Qingge smiles, "I know."


    Rong Sheng didn''t say much either. After two words, he began to leave.


    Mu Qingge said to Rong Sheng, "the princess still needs to rest. Brother Erwang, please let someone cook some hot porridge for the princess. By the way, less hot water will come to let the princess take a bath. Remember, let your people handle these things themselves. "


    Rong Sheng Mou son a Lian, solemnly ordered to nod.


    "I don''t like to be served. All the people in the princess''s room should be taken away."


    Rong Sheng answered one by one and left.


    After he left, there were only three people left in Princess Hongling''s room, Rong Jue mu Qingge and Princess Hongling.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    Only then did Princess Hongling dare to poke her head out from behind mu Qingge.


    She secretly looks at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue also looked at her with cold eyes.


    Princess Hongling shrunk her head, but she didn''t dare to see it again. However, she didn''t scream in fear as she did when she saw other people. She also accepted Rong Jue''s existence.


    After closing the door, the three of them sat at a table in Princess Hongling''s room, and then mu Qingge took one of Princess Hongling''s wrists.


    "How?" "But something''s wrong?" Rong Jue said


    "There''s something wrong with nature." Mu Qingge didn''t respond well: "she had a good fever and fainted. Then she had a fever for many days, and I didn''t feel right."


    If she didn''t feel that something was wrong, she didn''t want to come to see Princess Hongling before. However, she was blocked by Princess Huaqing again and again.


    Rong Jue looks cold, "what''s her situation now?"


    Mu Qingge reluctantly let go of the hand that pressed the pulse of Princess Hongling, "every day, she was given different kinds of poison with hallucination. Where do you think she can be better?"


    "Hallucinating poison?" Rong Jue''s clear spring like eyes narrowed slightly, "or do you have different kinds every day?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "this hallucinating poison is very common. The symptom of poisoning is fever. After fever, the poison in the body will quickly spread to the brain and heart, and then people can hardly find it. Most doctors will turn their attention to fever, and no one will notice the root of the poison."


    "In this way, the person who poisoned is quite powerful?"


    "Very powerful." Regardless of the struggle of Princess Hongling, mu Qingge reaches out to turn her eyelids and let her stick out her tongue.


    Princess Hongling was afraid and refused to extend her arms.


    Mu Qingge pulled down his face, "stick out your tongue quickly, or you will be hit!"


    Princess Hongling was wronged, so she did.


    Mu Qingge sighed, "if it is as I thought, the venom has penetrated."


    "In addition to hallucinating people and losing their mind, this poison can also do harm to the body?"


    "Poison is harmful." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. "If it goes on like this, under the increasing effect of venom, she will be crazy, and she will collapse completely. I believe that she will disappear in less than a year!"


    Rong Jue''s fingertips tapped gently on the table. "Who do you think is the person who poisoned?"


    "It''s hard to guess. I don''t know much about everyone." Mu light song shrugged, "I only know that the person who can develop this poison is very powerful, and can avoid the poisonous people on the eyeliner, because it is not good."


    Rong Jue tilted her finger on the table and touched her face. "Could you detoxify these poisons?"


    Mu Qingge smiles at him, spits out his tongue, "do you think I can solve it?"


    "If you can''t solve it, you won''t take over her, will you?"


    "Hee hee, my husband knows me!" Mu Qingge smiles, leans over and kisses him on the face, "how can I fight a battle that I''m not sure about?"


    The red feather Princess stupidly looks at two people to interact, perplexed unceasingly.


    Rongjue''s lips were shallow, and her face softened. "Is it hard to get rid of this poison?"


    "Hard." Mu Qingge sighed, "there are several layers of poison. You have to untie them one by one. The most important thing is that I don''t have any medicine here now. I have to go back. Later I''ll find a chance to tell brother Erwang that we''d better go back quickly. "


    Rong Jue understood.

 Chapter 488

    Naturally, mu Qingge didn''t tell Rong Sheng about the poisoning of Princess Hongling. If the poison that the imperial doctor couldn''t detect was detected by her, wouldn''t it be well known that she knew how to cure?


    So, she did not say, just let Rong Sheng speed up the process of going back.


    Rong Sheng also has his own idea in his heart. The situation of Princess Hongling can''t be ignored all the time. He estimates that he wants Mr. Cheng to show it to Princess Hongling. Even if Mu Qingge doesn''t mention it, he and Rong Qingzhi think it''s time to go back.


    As soon as mu Qingge mentioned it, he agreed and decided to go back the day after tomorrow.


    There is a reason why mu Qingge wants to go back quickly, that is, to avoid hearing and eyes, and to treat Princess Hongling and Huangfu Lingtian well.


    Since Princess Hongling was handed over to the muqingge singer, she followed muqingge step by step. Then she pulled muqingge''s sleeve and made muqingge not sleep well.


    Princess Hongling is also close to Mu Qingge, and she doesn''t have a good face for others. If there are more people in her room, she will still tremble with fear, and will carry things to hit people.


    After all, mu Qingge shared a room with her. Once Princess Hongling smashed the room, it was a mess. Every time her face fell down, she said to Rong Sheng: "brother Erwang, it''s better to let fewer people come to contact the princess in the future! See a person you save hair madness, mood is too excited, not very good


    Rong Sheng also thought so and told the public about it in private.


    Some of them agreed, others disagreed.


    Princess Huaqing objected, but Rong Sheng ignored it.


    Mu Qingge is also annoyed by Princess Hongling''s disturbance. Although there is no medicine here, there is nothing she can do. She asks Rong Jue to bring her the huge medicine box and make a filiform needle with unique effect by pounding it for two hours.


    She used the filiform needle to dredge some acupoints and nerve parts blocked by poison for Princess Hongling.


    These parts are very sensitive. Once the silver needle goes down, it will hurt. Every time Princess Hongling cries with pain.


    Mu Qingge is afraid to be heard and attract people, so let her cover her mouth while crying.


    However, after all, she still listened to the words of Mu Qingge, and even did so.


    At that time, mu Qingge thought that Princess Hongling was very lovely.


    It''s pitifully cute.


    This kind of acupuncture treatment can remove a little poison and calm the nerves. Mu Qingge pricked Princess Hongling three times in the day before she left for home.


    Every time after the injection, she would feel comfortable and calm, and soon she could sleep.


    This needling is not only good for Princess Hongling''s health, but also the best way to make her calm down.


    Every time Princess Hongling sleeps, mu Qingge will go back to her and Rong Jue''s room. When she wakes up, she will go back to Princess Hongling''s room to avoid making a big noise.


    On the way back, mu Qingge did the same. First, she accompanied Princess Hongling for a period of time. After Princess Hongling counted her moves, she stayed in a carriage with Rong Jue.


    In this way, although Rong Jue was unhappy that mu Qingge was taken away from her, she was not so unhappy that she became angry.


    So back and forth, two days passed quickly.


    The first team went back to the imperial city the day after they went back.


    As soon as they went back to the Imperial City, they were summoned into the palace by an imperial edict of the emperor before they could have a rest in their respective houses.


    This time they went to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    By the time they arrived, the emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were already sitting in high positions.


    All of them saluted each other one after another, but Princess Hongling shrank behind mu Qingge with a frightened face and pulled mu Qingge''s clothes on her face.


    Mu Qingge sighed and said to her that the fear on Princess Hongling''s face was less. She hid behind mu Qingge and didn''t make any sound.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager three people see this, also don''t let the public salute, one after another let people up, the Empress Dowager''s face is full of love looking at the red Ling princess, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Really, as your brother Erwang reported... "


    At the end of the day, the Empress Dowager was too fond to speak.


    Among the three, the queen is naturally the most miserable. She sees that her daughter, who used to be high spirited and proud, is now hiding behind others to find a sense of security, and her eyes are red.


    "Ling''er..." the empress waved to Princess Hongling with tears in her eyes, "come here quickly and let the empress have a look?"


    There were so many people present, of course, Princess Hongling didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was talking to her. She held out her hands and played with the hair of Mu Qingge with childish curiosity.


    The queen saw that she didn''t respond to her call, and she felt even more sad.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng could not help comforting: "mother, sister Wang will get better. Please don''t worry too much."


    Before the queen could answer, the Empress Dowager looked at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, sheng''er said in her letter, ling''er is only willing to listen to you now, isn''t she?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge returns to his body.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiangmu Qingge without moving her eyes. Her voice was not angry and said, "to what extent are you obedient?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, people felt that the whole palace was cold.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, and her face remained silent: "sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t understand. Please make it clear to the Empress Dowager."


    "Don''t understand?" The Empress Dowager tightly pursed lips a lift, "Ling son can''t recognize us now, also fear us, all dare not to salute to us, since she listens to you, you then say with her, let her come to talk with us."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes darkened and the corners of her mouth pulled. She knew that the Empress Dowager felt that Princess Hongling had obeyed her too much and had become her puppet!


    The Empress Dowager didn''t like her so much, but Princess Hongling obeyed her. How could the Empress Dowager allow things to go on like this?


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to tell the Empress Dowager what she wanted. When Princess Hongling listened to it, she looked up at the seats of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as she saw it, her pupils suddenly enlarged. With a cry of "ah", she shook her throat and screamed. Her lips trembled and she squatted down, shaking and hugging her head.


    The reaction of Princess Hongling surprised the Empress Dowager and the emperor, "ling''er?! How could that be? " This situation is far more serious than they think!


    The empress was deeply distressed, but she didn''t care about outsiders. She quickly stood up, approached Princess Hongling, and called out: "ling''er..." to bang Princess Hongling.


    Before her hand touched her, Princess Hongling stood up and screamed, then pushed the queen like crazy.


    Princess Hongling knew martial arts, and the empress was unprepared. She was pushed to the ground by mu Qingge.

 Chapter 489

    "Ah


    The Queen''s face changed on the spot with all her strength.


    "Mother!" Rong Sheng rushed to help the queen.


    As soon as he approached, Princess Hongling would push him again. No matter who came, Princess Hongling would push him like crazy. Soon the scene got out of control.


    Many people at the scene had seen the action of Princess Hongling, but they were not shocked. When the Empress Dowager saw her for the first time, her face was white and angry, and she said angrily: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! The princess is so presumptuous! Come on, take Princess Hongling back to Hongling hall. Let''s have a good look! "


    Mu Qingge listened, wrinkled, but did not say anything.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager got the order, she came up and imprisoned Princess Hongling. She wanted to take her away. Princess Hongling was not willing to take her away. She kept struggling. Her eyes were red and her eyes were split. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and cried out: "I''m afraid!" Fear


    Mu Qingge looked at it and sipped her lips without saying a word.


    There are many people in the Empress Dowager''s side, including some experts. Princess Hongling was soon taken away. After a while, she could only vaguely hear the cry of her panic.


    Mu Qingge listened, closed his eyes and sighed.


    In the chaos, the queen was also helped up. She thought of what Princess Hongling had done. She arranged some messy clothes and looked at the Empress Dowager fufu with her red eyes. "Ling''er is not sensible now. She is reckless in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Please punish her."


    "That''s all." The Empress Dowager sighed and said helplessly: "ling''er is also the granddaughter of the AI family. How can the AI family be willing to punish her? Mr. Cheng is still in the palace now. Later, the AI family will let Mr. Cheng go to show ling''er."


    The queen was very grateful, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    "Let all the imperial doctors in the palace have a look." The emperor, who seldom spoke at this time, said, "ling''er needs to be taken care of now. I know you have ling''er in mind. Now, Queen, go and see her."


    "Yes. Thank you The empress, with her permission, bowed down and left.


    As soon as the queen and Princess Hongling left, the whole palace became quiet.


    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager said, "what do you think of ling''er?"


    The emperor''s eyes turned, "what''s the mother''s opinion?"


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the emperor''s throwing the topic back to her, but her face was worried. "The emperor, the sad family thinks that this matter is too strange. Please check it carefully."


    "It''s inevitable." The emperor nodded, "since sheng''er''s letter came back, I''ve assigned people to check it. I believe there will be news soon."


    People listen, but not so optimistic.


    They''ve been looking for so long, but they can''t find any information. The emperor can''t send people there. What can they do?


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the emperor''s words. After nodding, she swept her eyes to the crowd and finally stopped at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s scalp is numb.


    "Princess Jue." The Empress Dowager said.


    "Yes, my granddaughter-in-law is here."


    "I''ve heard all about it." The Empress Dowager chuckled abruptly, "you are really playful, and your wisdom is unparalleled."


    Mu Qingge bows and droops his head, "I dare not."


    "No? I wish you a big fight. Why don''t you dare? " The Empress Dowager''s voice was neither high nor low, neither cold nor hot, just right for people to hear, choking the heart, "say, is this something you secretly operate?"


    Mu Qingge sarcastically pulled the corner of his lips and said: "No


    "How dare you deny it?" The Empress Dowager flew into a rage and said in a sharp voice: "you and ling''er have always been at odds. What ling''er said to you is not a good thing. You have a grudge, so you have a poisonous hand..."


    "Mother." The dignified eyes glanced at the empress dowager, "I''ll find out about this. Please calm down."


    "The emperor, Princess Jue, she has this suspicion..."


    "Everyone is suspected until the matter is clear." The Emperor just cut off the Empress Dowager''s words, "now it''s too early to make a conclusion without any evidence."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he knew that the emperor was going to be just this time.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, the Empress Dowager''s deliberate targeting made her very disrespectful.


    The emperor''s eyes were always dignified and motionless. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the Empress Dowager''s angry look. He said to her with a smile: "empress dowager, this time the children went to Qianmu mountain. Although there are bad things, there are good things, aren''t there?"


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager had to face the emperor and fight against him. Hearing the words, she seemed to think of something important. She swept away the haze in a moment and said with a loving smile, "yes, yes, there are happy events."


    When they heard this, they felt that these things should be the joy of Qin Ziqing and Chi Cangmang''s marriage.


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t know whether he doesn''t know or wants to activate the atmosphere. Wen Yan asks with great interest: "what''s the happy event, Empress and brother?"


    "You child!" The Empress Dowager glared at him angrily, "when you go to Qianmu mountain this time, do you just go to the wild? Why don''t you even know such a happy event?"


    "I really don''t know!" Rong Qing''s smile, "mother, you quickly say, what''s the happy event?"


    "Miss Qin and the wolf king are in love. They are going to be married." When the Empress Dowager finished, she said with a smile that Rong Qingzhi didn''t know, and then she looked at Qin Ziqing with full eyes of joy, "Miss Qin, is this the case?"


    Qin Ziqing''s head of Guizhou was low, and he did not speak when he heard the words. He just held a handkerchief and blessed the Empress Dowager.


    Mu Qingge looks at her. She lowers her head. She can''t see any expression on her face. She only knows that her ear tips are red.


    She didn''t make a sound, and the Empress Dowager didn''t mind. She covered her lips and laughed happily, "Miss Qin, you''re shy! If you are not shy, you should marry a man and a woman


    Qin Ziqing hung his head and said in a soft voice, "don''t make fun of Ziqing."


    The emperor also gave a gentle smile, then a pair of majestic eyes swept over a group of young people, and finally stayed on red Tianjiao: "Princess Tianjiao, is there something important about the wolf king? Why don''t you come back to the palace together? "


    When this remark came out, people were stunned.


    Chi Tianjiao also opened his mouth.


    "Princess Tianjiao, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Chi Tianjiao stood up and said to the emperor fufu, "emperor Tianqi, have you forgotten that brother Wang didn''t come back with us? He came back about ten days ago."


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager were surprised and looked at each other, "ten days ago?"


    "Yes Red Tianjiao nodded and said with some coquettishness: "brother Wang and Ziqing love each other, and brother Wang loves Ziqing more. He is afraid that others will rob Ziqing, so he made us come back and want to go back to the imperial city to ask for marriage in person."

 Chapter 490

    The emperor listened and frowned, "since he came back ten days ago, why hasn''t the wolf king entered the palace to ask for marriage?"


    When they heard this, they were almost stunned.


    Red Tianjiao was stunned. "Brother Wang has not entered the palace yet. Do you want to talk about it?"


    The emperor shook his head


    After listening to the emperor''s words, mu Qingge thought about the two corpses of Chi Cangmang in the tunnel. Suddenly, a bad idea came into his mind


    "How could that be?" Red Tianjiao murmured, and then turned to look at the crowd, said: "we should all know that brother Dawang has already returned to the Imperial City, right?"


    The crowd nodded, "that''s right."


    The emperor''s face was a little dignified. Without saying a word, he immediately said to general manager Liu: "hurry up, go and ask the commander to come here at once!"


    "Yes On hearing this, manager Liu quickly went out.


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was gone at the moment. She took a look at the emperor, and her face was more dignified than ever.


    Red Tianjiao face some white, worried asked a, "Apocalypse emperor, King brother will be ok?"


    "Don''t think about the bad first." The emperor comforted him: "the wolf king has boundless strength and excellent martial arts. There are many capable warriors around him. Not everyone can hurt him."


    After that, he said with a smile, "besides, it''s said that Cang Lang Wang has always been generous and respected. Maybe he doesn''t want to go into the palace empty handed, or maybe he''s going back to the palace to prepare a gift."


    "Yes, too." Red Tianjiao wanted to be convinced by the emperor. He nodded and said nothing more.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. Chicangmang is the prince of the kingdom. He has been a prince before. Such a person can''t be so rude that he leaves Tianqi to come back to Yicang without telling the emperor!


    Perhaps the emperor saw that mu Qingge seemed to be thinking, so he asked casually, "Princess Jue, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu light song did not expect to call himself, Leng for a while.


    "It''s like you''re thinking. You''re crazy." The emperor said again, "what are you thinking?"


    Mu Qingge stood up, his brain turned a few times, then said: "I just think of one thing."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that everyone who went to Qianmu mountain with me knows this."


    The emperor picked up the cup, sipped a sip of tea, put down the cup and asked, "what''s the matter? Anyway, everyone is here, so let me know? "


    "When Princess Hongling and I had an accident, when we came out of a tunnel, we met two relatively new bodies. After my identification with Princess Hongling, I found that it was the subordinate of Canglang king. "


    On hearing this, the emperor and Empress Dowager suddenly changed their faces and stopped looking at Xiangmu Qingge. They turned to Rong Sheng and asked, "sheng''er, Princess Jue said that everyone who goes to Qianmu mountain should know about this. Why didn''t you mention it in your letter?"


    The prince of a foreign country, who had left Qianmu mountain, and his subordinates died in a tunnel of Qianmu mountain?!


    If you hear something like this, you should be alert immediately!


    As soon as Rong Sheng''s face changed, he knelt down and said, "please forgive me! At that time, the accident happened to Huangmei. It was so strange that everyone thought that Huangmei and Princess Jue were the cause of Zhongxie. They were nonsense. We didn''t pay attention to it! So I didn''t dare to report it to you! "


    Mu Qingge listened and sighed.


    She has the self-consciousness, the matter of red Cangmang and the matter of her and Princess Hongling should be done by the same group.


    No matter who did it, it was wonderful.


    First of all, she and Princess Hongling are in addition to accidents, and then Princess Hongling is poisoned. There is no trace of these two things to find out. Mu Qingge already thinks that the other party has done a good job.


    But unexpectedly, the other side even has a back move, and even uses Princess Hongling''s loss of heart to create Zhongxie, which diverts everyone''s attention. Shengsheng has let a prince have an accident for ten days and no one has noticed!


    Let them find the difficulty, reached an extreme!


    The other party''s work is so auspicious and unique. Now I''m afraid there are no bones left!


    "That''s ridiculous! How can such a thing not be reported? " The emperor was in a rage and was about to get angry when he heard manager Liu outside the door saying, "please see you, Emperor


    The emperor looked at Rong Sheng and said, "come in!"


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, mu Qingge saw a tall, upright man in armor following manager Liu.


    As soon as he came in, he knelt down and hugged his wrist. "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    The emperor asked him to get up and said, "the whereabouts of the wolf king is a mystery. Now, you should send people to search the distance from Qianmu mountain to the imperial city to see if there is any shadow or news of the wolf king."


    Then, without waiting for the chief commander to speak, he said, "go to the post house to check if the wolf king has ever come back. In addition, we should carefully examine the way to the kingdom of Yichang! Any place that the wolf king may pass through should be searched carefully! "


    "Yes


    "Do it quickly! Remember to shoot more hands. " Then the emperor waved his hand and let the commander go down.


    As soon as the commander went down, the whole palace immediately fell into silence. The emperor''s face was very ugly, but after all, friends from neighboring countries were there. He couldn''t lose his temper. No matter Rong Sheng was still on his knees, he asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, do you remember the symptoms of the bodies of the two subordinates around Canglang king?"


    "Both of them are in good health, just like a rice dumpling tied to their limbs."


    "Well." Mu Qingge was the first person to mention the accident of two subordinates of Chi Cangmang. The emperor said to Mu Qingge, "do you know how they died?"


    Mu light song Eye Bead son a turn, "don''t know."


    The emperor nodded and did not say much. Although he was not sure whether there was an accident in Chi Cangmang, he had a guess.


    The great prince of a foreign country, who was once the crown prince, died in the Apocalypse country for no reason. This matter is really too serious!


    Enough to make the imperial court angry!


    Unable to sit still, the emperor stood up and said in a cold voice to Rong Shengrong, "sheng''er, fang''er, come with me to the imperial study!"


    "The emperor!" The emperor was about to leave when Qin Ziqing stopped him.


    The emperor stopped and looked at her, "Miss Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ziqing can be regarded as the fiancee of Chi Cangmang to some extent. Chi Cangmang may have had an accident. Qin Ziqing didn''t cry, and there was no strong sadness on his face, but his face was very pale.


    Her lips were a little dry and white, and she swallowed a few times in her throat before she said in a soft voice: "please allow the emperor. Ziqing also wants to follow the commander to find the trace of his royal highness Cang Lang Wang."

 Chapter 491

    The emperor longmou looked at Qin Ziqing and sighed, "you must be tired because you are tired on the way. I know you are worried about the wolf king, but it''s not easy to find someone. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Ziqing is not afraid of hardship..."


    "Listen to me." The emperor raised his hand to interrupt Qin Ziqing''s words, and no longer gave Qin Ziqing a chance to speak. He took a look at other humanitarians: "everyone is tired, go back to their own house and have a rest."


    Everyone thanks, and the emperor leads Rong Sheng and others to leave.


    Out of such a thing, the Empress Dowager did not mind to keep them, said a few words, then waved to let everyone leave.


    As soon as the crowd turned to leave, the Empress Dowager stopped Rong Jue: "jue''er, please stay for a while. I have something to say to you."


    Rong Jue closed his eyes and answered faintly. Then he turned to Mu Qingge and said, "darling, wait for me in the carriage."


    Mu Qingge didn''t think about what the Empress Dowager left rongjue to do. She nodded and went out.


    A group of people, loose out of the palace.


    Along the way, we all talked about the story of Princess Hongling and red Cangmang.


    Some people are comforting mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing.


    Hua Yiran, mu Qingge and other Grooming people walked behind. Hua Yiran took mu Qingge and whispered to her, "Qin Ziqing still pretends to be very similar. I don''t believe it. She really likes the person who is nothing but a little strength!"


    Mu Qingge reaches out and pats Hua Yiran''s hand.


    In Mu Qingge''s opinion, as long as it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t care.


    Murong Shuyan next to them may have heard Hua Yiran''s words and glanced at her, "what''s this place? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hua Yiran stares at him, "as a matter of fact, I''m not wrong!"


    "Xiao Ranran, don''t you know that you''re right, but it''s not good to say it in an unsuitable place." Duanmu Liuyue walks leisurely and laughs.


    Hua Yiran didn''t bother to pay attention to the fox. She saw mu Qingge''s absent mindedness and knew what she was thinking. "Oh, don''t worry about the living king. Don''t look at him being gentle and kind to you. He is powerful. If he doesn''t like to do anything or hear about it, even the queen of heaven can shake his sleeve and leave. Don''t worry. The Empress Dowager can give Zhao Ning''er to him and destroy your feelings. "


    Mu Qingge laughed, did not answer this, asked: "we come back today, your grandfather know?"


    "I should know."


    "Should I?" Mu light song face black for a while, "what is called should, don''t you tell your grandfather that we go back to the imperial city today?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Hua Yiran said, "just go back and see people! Besides, my grandfather is well-informed. We don''t need to send a message to know when we come back! "


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge nodded and looked up at the sky. "It''s still early now. Let''s go to huawangfu later."


    Hua Yi Ran clear, "take that little overlord?"


    Mu Qingge stares at her angrily, "is it really good for you to call my son like this?"


    "Can I call it wrong?" Hua Yiran said in a sour tone: "as soon as he came to my house, my grandfather gave him all the good things. He took all the fun and delicious things, and dared to chase me with a wooden sword. A few year old boy is so fierce! It''s not a bully. What is it? "


    Before mu Qingge had time to speak, Murong Shuyan said angrily, "You slander the children. It''s clear that you are envious that the rags are better than you when you were a child, and you are better than you when you learn to learn sword. So he said sourly that the rags are just chasing you."


    Mu Qingge did not expect to have such a song, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    His embarrassing story was told by Murong Shuyan in public. Hua Yiran''s face turned red with anger and gave Murong Shuyan a hard look.


    After leaving the palace, they said goodbye and went back.


    And mu Qingge is waiting for Rong Jue.


    Because mu Qingge and Rong Jue are going to huawangfu, Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan are also waiting for them.


    Originally, Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue also had to wait. Mu Qingge waved to Duanmu Liuyue and said, "it''s very cold and windy here. Don''t drag little stars to join in the fun in the ice and snow. You''d better go back quickly."


    Duanmu Liuyue was driven away by people, and then he carried mu ruxing''s back leader to trample nenhuhu''s people, and then left.


    As for Huangfu Lingtian, mu Qingge thought about it and said to him, "cousin, you''d better go back to the mansion first. We''ll keep in touch in the mansion at that time. The medicine should be fried for you on time."


    In the last sentence, mu Qingge deliberately played down the voice.


    It was inconvenient for Huangfu to walk in the sky. The ride was bumpy, which made him more tired. He didn''t refuse, so he said something and went back to his house.


    Mu Qingge thought that Rong Jue would come out soon. As a result, they waited for more than half an hour before they saw him come out.


    "Why so long?" Looking at him coming in, mu Qingge, who almost fell asleep on the cot, couldn''t help muttering: "this moment of Empress Dowager is really long enough!"


    "Long wait." Rong Jue didn''t answer mu Qingge''s question. She stretched out her hand and pinched her face.


    "Ah, your hands are so cold!" Mu Qingge was touched by him and ran away with a smile.


    Rong Jue also withdrew his hand, "I see that there are still two carriages left. What''s the matter? Are you waiting for me? "


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Qingge stretched himself on the couch and said lazily, "let''s go to huawangfu and get the little boy back."


    Rong Jue: "pick it up tomorrow." Ji Ziyan had to pester mu Qingge as soon as he came back. The two of them finally came back, but they didn''t want to be occupied by a little boy for most of their time.


    If he was going to pick up Ji Ziyan today, he would have asked the housekeeper to pick him up, not until now.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him and said, "that little boy has been living in someone''s house for nearly a month. I''ll take him back soon. Then there will be some trouble."


    Ji Ziyan''s children must know that they left together with Hua Yiran. Hua Yiran is back, and they should be back, too.


    If you don''t take him back immediately after you come back, you will definitely make a little trouble.


    "He likes to make trouble, let him go." Rong Jue said very casually, "after making trouble, he threw it away."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry, and glared at him, "you''re enough, that''s your brother. When do you say that?" Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, he continued: "well, don''t make a fuss. However, I''ve been waiting with Murong Shizi for so long. Now I can''t accept him without going there."


    Rong Jue''s face was light, "there''s nothing wrong with this. Yan''er has been living in someone else''s house for nearly a month. It''s hard to say if we just go to pick up talent empty handed. "

 Chapter 492

    "Ah Mu Qingge patted his head, "don''t say I really forgot!" Mr. Hua has been helping to take care of the baby for so long. Why should he prepare a generous gift to show his gratitude!


    Rong Jue hum a, also sit on the small couch, lean over in Mu Qingge that red tender lips on a kiss, gentle way: "so, tomorrow pick it up."


    "I don''t think Mr. Hua cares too much about gifts, do he?" After thinking about it, mu Qingge still thinks it''s not right not to take Ji ziyao back. "We''ll take people back today, and then we''ll send them to huawangfu."


    "Gifts should be given in person to show sincerity."


    "Then we can come in and thank you some other day."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows, leaned over mu Qingge''s mouth again and took a peck. Without waiting for mu Qingge''s reaction, she got up and picked up the driving curtain and got off the carriage.


    Mu Qingge is inexplicable.


    Rong Jue came back soon.


    As soon as he came back, he got into the carriage. Without waiting for mu Qingge to ask him what he was going to do, he said, "let''s go home!"


    As soon as he said that, the carriage drove out.


    Mu Qingge stares back, sits down and reaches out his hand to hold her man, "you play after a while!"


    Rong Jue reaches out her hand and sits on her thigh. She gently rubs her side face with the tip of her perfect nose. She is noncommittal about Mu Qingge''s accusation.


    Because it had been delayed for more than half an hour before, when the carriage returned home, it was already dark.


    As soon as Rong Jue went back to the house, the housekeeper and Chun Han were so happy that they said a few words on the way in. The housekeeper looked at Rong Jue who was holding mu Qingge on the shoulder and said, "Lord, there are guests in the study."


    Rong Jue stepped and glanced at him.


    Mu Qingge took a look at them, but he didn''t care about the guests. He broke Rong Jue''s hand and said to Rong Jue, "you go to chat. I''ll go back to my room and fix the things first."


    "Well." Rong Jue Mou son Wen Run of looking at her, nodded.


    Mu Qingge and Chunhan went back to the room with things.


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows and looked at the housekeeper, "who will come to find me at this time?" What a coincidence.


    The housekeeper bowed his head respectfully, "Dear guest."


    "I will go now." Rong Jue said faintly, and then said to the housekeeper, "you don''t have to follow me. Let someone prepare the water and take care of the princess. I''ll go back."


    "Yes The housekeeper answered and turned to be busy.


    In Mu Qingge''s room, she is packing things together with several servant girls.


    "Hee hee, madam, is it fun to go to Qianmu mountain this time?" Chase cloud play sex is big, clean up side curiously ask Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge secretly manipulates his medicine box behind the screen, and hears that he has no good way: "a temple, what do you say is fun?"


    "That''s not an ordinary temple!" Zhuiyun duzui said: "the royal temple and the Yuelao temple are all there! What''s more, there is a flower forest and a hot spring in Qianmu mountain. There are two masters who can guide the maze. How many people can''t go if they ask! "


    Mu Qingge listen to, some helpless, change the topic of the question: "we go out of this period of time, your family can be what important thing?"


    "It''s nothing to do here." "Chunhan replied:" however, during this period of time, the master and his wife came to the house several times, but the housekeeper didn''t let them in


    Mu Qingge tidied up the action, "what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I yell to see you and the Lord. I say I''ll come in and have a cup of tea."


    Mu Qingge snorted. A group of them went to Qianmu mountain, but the whole government and the public knew something. How could lord mu, as the official of the imperial court, not know?


    Knowing that she and Rong Jue are not here, but coming to have a cup of tea, it''s necessary to have a ghost idea in mind.


    "Madame." Chunhan was a little unhappy and said to Mu Qingge: "during the period when you went out, your master and wife came to knock on the door for seven or eight days in a row, making the whole imperial city know that you refused your own father to let you in. They all talked about you! Why don''t you think about your reputation? "


    Mu Qingge did not answer, but sneered.


    If Mr. Mu thinks about her reputation, how can she break off the relationship with him?


    "They are in such a hurry. What''s the matter with Duan Shizi or Mu Xianqing?"


    "I''m not very clear." Chun Han shook his head and said, "however, half a month ago, I heard that Duan Shizi had a concubine who was pregnant. Duan Shizi doted on her. I heard that she was going to be a side room, so I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to the bad things in Mu''s family. After packing up, he came out and said to them, "I''ll have a rest. When the Lord comes back, you''ll wake me up."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge waved and let people go out.


    This sleep, she slept more than half an hour, was disturbed, breathing and some of the rapid wake up.


    When she woke up, her robe had been half shed, and Rong Jue''s body had been folded on her, and his breath and breath had been taken away by his lips and teeth.


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingge is a little uncomfortable. Her heart rate has lost and her breathing is very difficult. She has to reach out to push him away.


    When Rong Jue saw that she had woken up, he let her go and pecked at her forehead. His voice was deep and hoarse. "Wake up?"


    Mu Qingge breathed heavily and looked at him from below, "when did you come back? Why don''t you call me


    When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was soft, like coquetry.


    She blushed and glared at him with her cheeks bulging.


    At the moment, her whole body is red, and her face is also full of emotion. Her round eyes are as charming as silk. Originally, her lower abdomen is tight, and she feels a little painful in a moment.


    "It''s not too late to wake up now." Rong Jue''s voice was very hoarse, and her eyes staring at mu Qingge were as black as a beast that was about to break out!


    When he said that, his eyes were dim, one hand supported his body, and the other hand gently stroked mu Qingge''s face, then gently slipped from his neck and came to her delicate chest, gently kneaded and teased her sensitivity.


    Mu Qingge is red all over, "you..."


    "Good boy." He leaned down, pecked at her lip, then suddenly reached out, picked her up, sat down on his waist, took off their robes, and they were close to each other.


    Their breathing was a little disordered. Rong Jue hugged her soft and slender waist and kissed her. One hand swam on her body, crossed her delicate back, and then slowly slid down, gently twisted and slowly


    Mu Qingge can''t think about anything in an instant, and his face is flushed.


    Perhaps after a long time, Rong Jue was a little fierce this time. The first time she came down, mu Qingge was so tired that she didn''t want to come again. However, Rong Jue tossed her three times before she stopped.

 Chapter 493

    By Rong Jue''s tossing, mu Qingge didn''t even eat dinner that night, so he fell asleep.


    Mu Qingge had not been able to have a good rest for a long time, and Rong Jue tossed her into the middle of the night last night, so she had a deep sleep.


    Mu Qingge opened his eyes and moved his limbs. He felt that his whole body was aching, especially between his legs.


    However, although the body is very sore, but it is very dry, it is obvious that Rong Jue gave her a bath after she fell asleep.


    So muqingge is not too uncomfortable.


    "Awake?"


    Mu Qingge hears the words and sleeps dimly. Then he sees that Rong Jue comes over and sits on the bed. He slightly bends down and reaches out to touch her red face.


    Mu Qingge looked at his fresh face, then thought of his whole body ache, some anger, reached for his hand, opened his mouth and bit.


    There was a tooth mark on the mouth of the hand.


    Mu Qingge''s triumphant face.


    Rong Jue was not angry, but raised her lips and looked at her indulgently.


    Mu Qingge looked and pursed slightly. Instead, he gave him a kiss on the palm of his hand. Then he shrank into the quilt and yawned and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Rong Jue said for a moment, then bent down to hold him up and kiss her face, "tired, but still have a rest?"


    Mu Qingge''s body was still soft and tired, and he didn''t want to talk. He yawned and looked at him, but he saw that Rong Jue was staring at her neck.


    Mu Qingge''s brain is a little confused, so he also looks down. After this, he finds that he is naked. Because of yawning, the quilt on his body slides down his chest, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin.


    The skin is covered with a little bit of purplish red ambiguous traces, a look will know how fierce last night in the end.


    Last night, Rong Jue''s strong plunder really scared mu Qingge. As soon as mu Qingge saw these traces, she was ashamed and angry. Before she said anything, Rong Jue covered her body and gave her a kiss on her chest. She said in a warm voice, "sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, she gently rubbed her sleepy face with her fingertips, "or you''d better go to sleep for a while. When you wake up, you''ll be served with food. I''ll go to huawangfu to get people back."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to pick up someone, mu Qingge opened his eyes a little, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Rong Jue slightly frowned, "in fact, we don''t have to go together. You''d better have a rest."


    Mu Qingge shook his head, yawned his eyes, wrapped a bag of sour tears, stood up and said: "I''m hungry, I can''t sleep any more."


    It''s not good for your health.


    If she dares to sleep so long in her last life, her family will surely come here with a stick.


    Only Rong Jue can connive her to this point.


    She does mischievous things, and Rong Jue only indulges in a smile.


    She didn''t eat last night. In fact, Rong Jue was worried that she would be hungry. When she saw that she was going to get up, she stretched out her hand and brought her robes. "Dress over there."


    Mu Qingge claps her face and shakes her head. When she is sober, she reaches for her clothes and plans to put them on.


    Rong Jue saw that her face was still sleepy. Obviously, she had not woken up yet. She pulled her face, took off her quilt, picked up her belly pocket, and half hugged her. She tied the belt for him, then put on the profane trousers, and then dressed her one by one.


    After all the clothes are put on, mu Qingge doesn''t mean to stay in bed. She pats her face and gets out of bed to wash.


    She used to wash with cold water, cold water a ice, she washed the whole person awake.


    When she washes, Rong Jue does not leave the room, but sits on a desk and looks at the account book.


    In fact, it''s getting late now. Before that, Rong Jue woke up early and had breakfast. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she dealt with things in her room and waited for her to wake up.


    When she woke up, she left her business to talk to her.


    He did not disturb her, and took the warm breakfast on the table.


    When she finished eating, Rong Jue asked the housekeeper to prepare the present and the carriage. They were going to take Ji Ziyan back together.


    Things are not ready, but the housekeeper came to report, "Wang Ye, Wang Ye Sheng, please see me."


    Rong Jue frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "let him in."


    Mu Qingge was drinking tea. He watched the housekeeper go out. He raised his eyebrow and asked Rong Jue, "what''s the matter with brother Erwang? Isn''t he going to search for the trace of red Cangmang? "


    "He found it last night." Last night, he just gave mu Qingge a bath and was about to fall asleep when someone came to report the news.


    "Found it?" Mu Qingge was very surprised, "what happened to him? Where did you find it? "


    "It was found ten miles outside the gate of the imperial city." Rong Jue said quietly: "when he found it, he had already become an Iceman."


    Iceman?


    "Dead?"


    Rong Jue nodded, "well."


    Although mu Qingge had expected this for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, "I really don''t understand. What does the man want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, the other party is well prepared. They have prepared too much. My people can''t find out completely. They also have a little look. If you wait, things will be found out soon."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "seriously, the people who plan these are really smart."


    Rong Jue laughed for a moment, and said no.


    At this time, Rong Sheng came in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge stood up, "brother Erwang."


    Rong Sheng nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve come here to disturb you."


    As always, Rong Jue was speechless. Mu Qingge shook his head. "Brother Erwang, you''re welcome. What''s the matter with you


    "It''s ling''er''s business." Rong Sheng sighed, looked at mu Qingge with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid ling''er is going to trouble his fourth sister-in-law."


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "how to say?"


    "After ling''er returned to the palace, he kept making noise. Almost no one could persuade him to stop. So far, he has hurt several people."


    Mu light song droops the eye, does not speak.


    She knew it would be.


    Princess Hongling most resists others to approach her, but for what dignity, the Empress Dowager lets strangers drag her away. It''s strange that she doesn''t break her courage!


    "How is the princess now?"


    "Unprecedented." Rong Sheng said: "ling''er has been making a lot of noise since she went back. She has been bothering herself. She doesn''t eat or drink, and her mood seems to be more broken than before. Therefore, although she is in a bit of a dilemma for her fourth sister-in-law, brother Wang still hopes you can help take care of her."


    Mu Qingge hears the words, eyes a MI, she several times acupuncture down, red Ling princess should be good once just right, how to feel like it''s getting worse?


    She was thoughtful.

 Chapter 494

    In any case, mu Qingge followed Rong Sheng into the palace.


    Mu Qingge originally intended to let Rong Jue pick up the little boy. When she entered the palace, Rong Jue insisted on going with her, so the pick-up had to be delayed.


    This time, the three went directly to Princess Hongling''s palace.


    Princess Hongling''s palace was unexpectedly quiet. There were no so-called calls and smashes.


    However, the three went to the door, looked inside, but saw a debris inside.


    Rong Sheng looked at it and gave a wry smile. "Ling''er seems to have lost his temper again. When he goes in, he should pay attention to his feet. Don''t step on them to break the pieces."


    Mu Qingge nodded and the three went in.


    When entering the outer hall, there was no one inside, only two red eyed maids were carefully cleaning the debris on the ground.


    When the two maids saw Rong Sheng and Rong Jue, they immediately saluted.


    "And the princess and the queen?"


    "In the side hall."


    The side hall is where Princess Hongling rests.


    A few people were not convenient to trade, so they went in rashly. Rong Sheng said, "go in and report, saying that the king and Princess Jue are here."


    "Yes The palace maid bowed her head and went to do it.


    In less than two minutes, the maid of honor came in and saw a fiery figure running out. Without waiting for mu Qingge to react, she suddenly hugged mu Qingge''s waist.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    The figure hugged mu Qingge''s Yao tightly and cried bitterly, "I remember your name was Princess Jue. Why did you disappear just now?"


    They had been separated for almost a day, but she said just now.


    However, although her words are childish, they are rarely complete.


    Mu Qingge sighed in the dark. Princess Hongling was very strong. She held her in her arms. Her waist was about to be cut off by her.


    Mu Qingge was about to break off Princess Hongling''s hand, and the queen came out of the side hall in a hurry.


    The queen didn''t like mu Qingge. As soon as she came out, she saw that Princess Hongling was holding mu Qingge, some of her face didn''t show clearly. She also showed a friendly smile to Mu Qingge, "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, you are here."


    As soon as Princess Hongling saw the queen, she pointed to her and cried to Mu Qingge, "bad guy! She is a bad person... Long needle, so bitter... "


    The Queen''s face turned black in an instant.


    Rong Sheng coaxed: "ling''er, that''s the empress of the mother. Don''t be rude!"


    Princess Hongling hummed and ignored Rong Sheng''s words. She was very happy with the appearance of Mu Qingge. Her eyes were bright and curious, and she was playing with her hair.


    Mu Qingge took the hand of Princess Hongling holding her waist down and saluted the queen, "I''ve seen the queen."


    "Everyone is a family. Don''t be polite to Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t answer, but looks at the Queen''s back.


    Behind the queen stood Princess Huaqing, Mr. Cheng, and princess Jianjia in a wheelchair.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t seen Jianjia princess for a long time. At the moment, her face is not very good, and her eyes are dark blue. Compared with the carefree fennen she met for the first time, she is obviously haggard.


    However, she didn''t expect that for so long, with Mr. Cheng, the miracle doctor, she had broken her hands and feet before.


    During this period of time, the whole temperament of Princess Jianjia has changed.


    It used to be charming, gentle and pitiful. Now there is a haze on the bottom of my eyes, which makes me feel a little depressed. However, the look in Rong Jue''s eyes is more resentful than before, as if Rong Jue had let her down for several generations.


    Rong Jue did not even look at her from beginning to end.


    Because of this, Jianjia princess''s mood seems to be worse, aware of Mu Qingge''s eyes, her eyes suddenly become cold.


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly and ignored.


    At this time, the queen stepped forward with a smile on her face and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, before you come, did sheng''er tell you something?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "said."


    "What do you think?"


    "The princess is my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law. It''s my duty to take care of her." Mu Qingge slightly drooped his head and said: "however, I have one thing to say."


    Empress Mou son a turn, smile: "Princess Jue you please say?"


    "Sometimes the affairs in the government need to be solved, and I have to take care of my son." Mu Qingge said: "so, I can take care of the princess, but it''s not very convenient to take care of her in the palace."


    The empress frowned and said, "you mean you want to take the princess to King Jue''s house to take care of her?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge said calmly: "I know that all aspects of King Jue''s mansion can''t be compared with the palace. Please forgive me."


    The queen pursed her lips and did not answer for a moment.


    She had been worried about her current situation, and now she was going to a place she couldn''t see. How could she be relieved?


    "Don''t worry, Queen." Princess Huaqing came up and said gently, "Huaqing has grown up with the princess since she was a child. She is familiar with all her hobbies and habits. How about letting Huaqing go to Jue palace to take care of the princess?"


    When this remark came out, people''s faces were different.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue face down on the spot.


    Empress and Rong Sheng''s eyes flashed across the complex, but also a little displeased.


    Jianjia Princess sitting in a wheelchair, directly laughed out, "ha ha ha, Duan Huaqing, you really make the best use of things! Well, I''m going to take care of Princess Hongling, but who doesn''t know why? "


    Duan Huaqing''s face was just white, and she didn''t get angry or anything. She didn''t pay attention to Princess Jianjia. Instead, the empress of Wensheng said, "empress, I have brotherhood with Hongling. You know that Hongling has an accident. I''m very anxious. Besides me, who can take better care of Hongling?"


    The empress thought about it carefully. It''s true. She looked better at Princess Huaqing. She hesitated and said, "it''s better to have you to take care of Hongling. It''s just that... I''ve wronged you so much."


    Princess Huaqing knew that the queen had acquiesced, and her eyes were filled with joy. However, the joy had not yet spread in her eyes. Rong Jue, who had been silent all the time, said coldly, "I''m not the one who wants to enter the king''s palace!"


    The empress and Duan Huaqing were stunned. Then they remembered that Rong Jue was also a key to this matter.


    The whole imperial city knows that it is more difficult to enter the palace than the palace. Even if everyone agrees, if Rong Jue is not willing, even if the emperor comes, there is no way to take him.


    Rong Jue''s eyes scanned several people coldly and said: "no one can hold King Jue''s house except Wang Mei! If it can''t be done, that''s the end of the matter! "


    Then he immediately took mu Qingge''s hand, turned around and left.

 Chapter 495

    Rong Jue''s behavior made the Queen''s face turn blue.


    As soon as Princess Hongling saw that mu Qingge had been pulled away, she cried and ran out to chase her.


    When Princess Huaqing saw it, she moved in her heart and wanted to catch up with her. However, after a few steps, the queen said coldly, "Huaqing, stop!"


    "Empress..."


    The Queen''s eyes were fixed on Rong Jue''s direction of leaving. She turned to Princess Jianjia and said, "princess, you are not in good health. You''d better leave soon."


    For the first time, the queen put on her face outside. Even if she had the support of the empress dowager, she didn''t dare to make a mistake and left in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, the queen whirled around and swept away the vase that the maid of honor had just put on the table.


    With a bang, pieces of the vase are splashing!


    "Mother!"


    "Aunt!"


    Rong Sheng and Princess Huang Huaqing were both jumped by the sudden action of the queen.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. You don''t know the temperament of brother Siwang." Rong Shengwen said in a voice: "I didn''t mean that you were not comfortable a few days ago. I''ll have a rest..."


    "How much rest? What''s the use of resting in this palace? " The Queen''s lips turned white. She suddenly waved Rong Sheng''s help and said, "as long as he exists one day, my heart will not be comfortable one day! Do you know? "


    "Yes! I know his temperament! Who in the world doesn''t know that he is stubborn and has a big face? "


    Rong Jue is a unique existence in the imperial city.


    He is the prince, but he has no authority in the court, but he can come and go freely in front of anyone.


    Anyone, including the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    The emperor did not comment on Rong Jue. She was a queen, and she was not Rong Jue''s biological mother. What did she dare to say?


    So now, even if he gave her a look in front of her face, she was so angry that she turned blue and white, but she didn''t dare to scold a word!


    Rong Jue is too independent, too self, even her business office, the queen is naturally very unhappy. No matter what she said about Rong Jue, the emperor was never angry or angry, but he would not blame her for chewing her tongue.


    In other words, all her words were really just a gust of wind in the emperor''s ear. After the wind, no trace was left.


    The attitude of the emperor is hard to ponder.


    Many people think that the emperor doesn''t matter.


    Only when Rong Jue does not exist.


    Therefore, for that supreme position, the people of the imperial court never thought that Rong Jue would have a chance to sit on it.


    The court was divided into two groups.


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang belong to their own schools.


    However, it was only those courtiers who stood in their own ranks. The emperor was now in his prime, decisive and resolute. Rong Sheng and Rong Fang did not show any intention of fighting.


    I don''t know whether I dare not or don''t mean to.


    However, in any case, the Queen''s one was different from that of the court officials.


    If we really want to win the position, Rong Sheng''s biggest opponent will be Rong Jue, not Rong Fang!


    Therefore, the queen is more afraid of him than anyone else!


    What''s more, he was really too free. In just a few years, he was as rich as the enemy. No matter what he did, right or wrong, the emperor never really blamed him!


    The emperor''s attitude towards Rong Jue was not so much to ignore as to connive!


    In this way, the queen of Rong Jue will be even more scared to the bone!


    The empress''s anger was too sudden and unbridled. Rong Sheng looked at the empress who was a little exhausted, frowned and worried.


    Princess Huaqing swallowed the foam and was afraid.


    This is the queen in front of two people to curse Rong Jue.


    Both of them are complicated.


    No one is happy about it.


    "Mother, child help you go back to rest?" Rong Sheng stepped forward and held out his hand to the queen.


    "If you are filial, leave me alone!" The empress suddenly waved Rong Sheng''s hand, a pair of beautiful eyes with a piercing chill, "give me a good look at your Four Wangs! Look at you, sister Wang


    Rong Sheng''s eyelids jumped.


    Now he is calm and mature, and works quietly. Listening to the Queen''s words, Rong Sheng says, "OK, I''ll follow my mother''s instructions."


    "If only that were true! Don''t try to take the mother''s words for granted The queen looked coldly at her only son, her eyes were cold and distant, "I''ve been pressed by her for more than ten years, and my son can''t be worse than her son! You can''t get less than her son! Remember, you and he will never be brothers and sisters


    Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing were shocked when they heard that the queen mentioned "she".


    This "she" has long been a taboo in the palace, and can''t be mentioned by anyone. As the head of the harem, the queen clearly knows this, but she can''t help saying it


    Rong Sheng and Princess Huaqing were surprised and calm.


    Unlike the queen, none of these children of the same age disliked her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Qingge is dragged away by Rong Jue. He looks at him sideways from time to time, but sees that there is a rare anger in his eyes!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge''s hand was wrapped in his palm, and her fingertips scraped in his palm, which made his heart itch.


    Side eyes look at her.


    "That''s a good angle!" Mu Qingge raised his face slightly, looked at him with a smile, and exclaimed, "you are the most 360 degree person I have ever seen."


    Rong Jue didn''t know what she meant by this. Her head was always old and strange, and her words were amazing.


    He gazed at her and said, "that''s nice."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge didn''t understand. He picked up his beautiful hand and said, "what''s so good?"


    Rong Jue turned away and did not answer.


    Without asking, mu Qingge hesitated and said, "don''t you like me to let Hongling into our house?"


    "No. She can go in. "


    Mu Qingge listened and looked back. She happened to see that Princess Hongling''s eyes were red with grievances. But she cleverly followed them and didn''t make any noise. She just tilted her head and looked at Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge said casually: "it''s strange that she is not afraid of me, her mother and Duan Huaqing, but actually she seems to like you a little."


    Moreover, she thinks that Rong Jue feels strange to his brothers and sisters.


    The royal children are very friendly to Rong Jue, and the younger ones have special respect and worship for him.


    Although Rong Jue is usually silent and indifferent to them, she has never been on guard against or excluded anyone.


    Just like Princess Hongling, it was a big trouble for her to help her, but he never really stopped her.

 Chapter 496

    "Sister Siwang!"


    Mu Qingge is meditating, and a familiar voice comes from one side.


    Mu Qingge goes along with her reputation. She is Rong Ying that she has not seen in some days.


    "Sister Siwang! It''s really you Rong Ying ran over with an excited face, "it turns out that you are in the palace today. Why don''t you come to see me? There are many good treasures in my palace, too! "


    Mu Qingge takes Rong Jue by the hand and pauses. Looking at the boy who is a little taller, his facial features are longer and more beautiful.


    Mu Qingge did not answer the boy''s words, pointing to the front, "not far away is the palace gate, you want to go out of the palace?"


    "Hey, hey..." the boy had a blush on his face. He scratched his head and rubbed close to Mu Qingge. He pitifully begged, "sister-in-law Siwang, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. You have a lot of people. Take me out of the Palace once!"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said, "you know that we are going to the palace today, so you are waiting for us nearby?"


    "Ha ha..." the boy was stunned, then laughed and muttered, "Why are you always so smart, sister-in-law Siwang?"


    Mu Qingge is like a smile but not a smile.


    Rong Ying suddenly feels cold. After frost, she hugs her arms tightly and looks at Rong Jue secretly. Seeing that he is not good-looking, but she doesn''t say god horse, she boldly says to Rong Jue, "brother Siwang, can I go to your house to play?"


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at him and didn''t answer.


    But Rong Ying laughed, secretly pulled mu Qingge''s sleeve, "sister-in-law Siwang, you see, brother Siwang didn''t object either!"


    Mu Qingge frowned slightly and was about to ask Rong Jue, but she saw that Rong Jue had already taken her hand and stepped forward.


    Rong Ying keeps up.


    Princess Hongling followed.


    Rong Ying looked at Princess Hongling and knew something. She was afraid and called out carefully: "sister Wang..."


    Princess Hongling only pursues Qingge, but she doesn''t even listen to Rong Ying''s words.


    Finally, mu Qingge two people out of the house, back when it is four people back.


    There are two more guests in the house.


    When the housekeeper saw the two guests, he was stunned and thought he was wrong.


    However, the housekeeper was very familiar with the general situation, and there was no expression of water on the surface. He was just respectfully salutes the people. I''ve seen five princes


    No one paid attention to him. They followed mu Qingge and Rong Jue in.


    When the housekeeper saw him, he felt strange, but after thinking about it, he didn''t follow him. Instead, mu Qingge thought of something and waved to him, "housekeeper, you ask someone to clean up a room and give it to the princess."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Clear the room?


    King Jue''s mansion is very big and has many guest rooms, but no one has ever lived in the guest room of King Jue''s mansion for more than two days (Huangfu Lingtian lived in the West Wing at that time, belonging to the master''s wing).


    "Housekeeper?" Mu Qingge saw that the housekeeper didn''t make a sound and called again.


    Rong Jue also glanced at the past.


    The cold look made the housekeeper''s heart tremble, and he hung his head and said, "OK, I''ll do it now! I don''t know... But your highness is going to stay long? "


    The guest room has been cleaned all the time. If there are guests coming, you can check in at any time. Muqingge can let him clean up. Does it mean that you need to prepare more things?


    "Well." Muqingge answered.


    The housekeeper nodded and hurriedly went to give orders.


    "Sister Siwang, is sister Wang going to live here?" Juvenile some blush, wry way: "I can also live here for a few days?"


    "No way!" While walking, mu Qingge refused mercilessly, "you can stay here until you have finished your meal at most, and go back to the palace in the evening!" Shufei can''t let Rongying stay in Jue palace.


    Young pout pout, some not reconciled, but did not say anything, the eye drops yo yo turn.


    Hum, if he doesn''t stay, he won''t stay. Then he''ll find a way to stay!


    They talked for a while and soon returned to the front hall.


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the front hall, before he went in, they saw a small white ball with a fruit in its hand.


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tuanzi turned his head and saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue. His red mouth was flat and his big eyes were obviously wronged.


    Mu Qingge was happy when he saw him. He went in and held him in his arms. He gave him a kiss on his tender face and asked with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Rong Jue was a little upset.


    "Just now." Ji Ziyan originally pouted his mouth and laughed because of Mu Qingge''s kiss, but soon he turned pale again, looking very unhappy.


    Mu Qingge looked at it with a smile, but did not tear it down. He asked Rong Ying and Princess Hongling to sit down, touched Ji Ziyan''s face and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Ji Ziyan pouts his mouth and grunts to Joe. But he hasn''t been close to Mu Qingge for a long time. He can''t help but reply, "I asked grandfather Li to send it back!"


    Mu Qingge touched his face and sincerely apologized to him: "I''m sorry, little mother, because I didn''t pick you up in time."


    When it comes to this, Ji Ziyan''s eyes are red.


    He hasn''t seen Rong Jue and mu Qingge for a month, but they didn''t pick him up at the first time when they came back, as if they had forgotten him.


    He was frightened and frightened.


    Then he asked Lao Li to send someone to send him back early in the morning.


    Prince Hua''s mansion is not popular. It''s quiet all year round. It''s not easy to have a child who can play and make trouble. The whole mansion revolves around him, and everyone loves him very much.


    So, just as Hua Yiran said, he is the little overlord in the house of King Hua. Even Hua Lao loves him as much as a baby.


    His power is even greater than that in King Jue''s mansion. No one dares to listen to him. As soon as he says he wants to come back, he immediately sends him back.


    When he came back, he threw himself in the air. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue were not there.


    He was so wronged that his eyes were covered with tears.


    However, after listening to Mu Qingge''s apology, his face turned red again. He felt that he was an adult and could not be stingy, so he waved his small hand generously: "forget it, forget it, forgive you."


    His voice is milky, but his action is mature. He looks like a kid. Mu Qingge can''t help laughing.


    Rong Jue coldly looked at this one big one small, did not say a word.


    Ji Ziyan felt his sight and said: "bad brother!"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows, raised her long arm, grabbed Ji Ziyan''s back collar, pulled him out of Mu Qingge''s arms and threw him to the ground to stand.


    Ji Ziyan is comfortable in Mu Qingge''s arms. As soon as Rong Jue comes back, he doesn''t have a good face. He still treats him like this. He is so angry that he waves his limbs and yells: "brother, you hate it! I hate you most

 Chapter 497

    Naturally, Rong Jue didn''t care about him. He looked down at him, and his fingertips knocked on the table. He thought, should it be like a way to tell the child that if he is really bad, he doesn''t even have a chance to be held by mu Qingge?


    Although Ji Ziyan was small, he was very clever. When Rong Jue looked at him like this, he shivered.


    He also dare not make, rub rub rub of run past, hugged Mu light song''s thigh.


    When the three members of the family were interacting, Princess Hongling looked at them blankly, full of doubts. And Rong Ying looks around curiously, ignoring what mu Qingge is doing and saying.


    However, Ji Ziyan remembers Princess Hongling, whispering in her arms to murmur, "how did this annoying aunt come to our house?"


    Mu Qingge touched his head and said, "well, stay for a while. Try to live in peace, you know? "


    Ji Ziyan pouted and did not answer.


    After all, Princess Hongling had a bad attitude towards Ji Ziyan. No wonder the children didn''t like her.


    Soon it was time for lunch. Five people had lunch together. After a rest, mu Qingge asked them to come back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Instead of going back to her room, she followed Princess Hongling to her room.


    She pricked her again and gave her two pills.


    Princess Hongling was obediently at her disposal and didn''t say a word.


    When she came to King Jue''s house, she was unexpectedly quiet.


    After needling, her whole consciousness was a little confused. Mu Qingge said to her faintly: "sleep well, wake up and don''t see me, and don''t make noise, you know?"


    "... not afraid."


    Mu Qingge nodded and saw her close her eyes, breathing quickly and steadily, then went out.


    She went to the west wing.


    When she arrived, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian were already sitting there, while Rong Jue was sitting by looking at the account book. She didn''t mean to entertain the guests at all.


    "Xiao Ge''er, are you finished with Princess Hongling?" Duanmu Liuyue asked with her legs crossed.


    Mu Qingge answered, then pulled a stool and sat beside Huangfu Lingtian, "cousin, I''ll show you the pulse."


    "Good." Huangfu Lingtian stretched out his hand and looked at the tired color on mu Qingge''s face. His cold eyebrows wrinkled and said, "it''s hard for you." Just after seeing Princess Hongling, I''m coming to see him again.


    The most important thing is that their problems are not simple, they must be laborious.


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "it''s not hard." Say, big hand up pulse.


    "Cousin, your condition is much better. Your pulse is getting better." Mu Qingge has a happy face, "how are you feeling recently?"


    "It''s a lot more comfortable." Huangfu Lingtian''s face was light. "I feel it with both legs."


    "The next step is to repair your legs well. You have to deal with your legs well before you can walk." After all, it''s not easy to walk with one leg.


    Huangfu nodded to the sky.


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and said, "xiaoge''er, look, how long does it take Lingtian to walk?"


    "It depends on how well you walk."


    "How many steps can you take to stand up?"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "now it''s OK."


    "God Duanmu Liuyue''s fan fell to the ground with a click. Then she stood up and walked back and forth in the room with her head in her arms


    Mu Qingge turned his eyes and ignored Duanmu Liuyue''s lunatic behavior. After thinking about it, he said to Huangfu Lingtian: "it''s better to work hard to repair it, or cousin, would you like to stay here for a few days? Let me have a convenient treatment? "


    "I''m afraid not." Huangfu Lingtian shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for me to come out today. If I leave for a long time, I will be noticed. It''s also a sensitive time. "


    "Sensitive period?" Mu Qingge does not understand, "what sensitive period?"


    "It''s the sensitive period when chicangmang has an accident, who is responsible for it!" Duanmu Liuyue said: "red Cangmang died in our apocalypse, now I don''t know how many people are worried, there are also many people suspected."


    Mu Qingge''s face sank, "you mean, cousin is also suspected?"


    "Of course, and he''s at least in the top three." Duanmu Liuyue said: "when Lingtian was guarding, he had a lot of problems with Chi Cangmang. In addition, Chi Cangmang came to Apocalypse this time and insulted Lingtian. Many people think that Lingtian retaliated behind his back."


    If, under the suspicion of so many people, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are inconvenient, but the divine dragon can''t see the head and the tail, he will be questioned even more.


    "If so, maybe the recovery will be delayed by two days." If he can''t stay in the palace and let her take care of him, the recovery will not be so good.


    Huangfu nodded to the sky.


    Duanmu Liuyue cut, "that red Cangmang good die not die, piansheng this time to die, is really disgusting!"


    Mu Qingge asked him, "you say cousin is the third suspect candidate, so who are the first and the second?"


    "The first is chiruo Jue Bei, the second..."


    Without waiting for Duanmu Liuyue to finish, mu Qingge retorts: "it can''t be brother Chi!"


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, the room immediately became quiet.


    Originally, the three of them didn''t even raise their heads to do their own business. As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, the brush in his hand suddenly stopped.


    His face drooped, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and laughed: "xiaoge''er, don''t say things too absolutely. There are many princes in the kingdom of Duan, but the elder is also chicangmang and chiruojue. If chirujue is dead, his advantage is naturally..."


    "No way!" Mu light song eyes decisive, or that sentence, "red big brother can''t make brothers kill each other!"


    Mu Qingge''s obvious maintenance made Huangfu Lingtian frown.


    He couldn''t help looking at rongjue, but saw that he was staring at the account book with a vermilion pen.


    There was too much ink in his hand. The ink dripped down little by little, and he didn''t seem to notice


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t even smile, "Xiao Ge''er, obviously you don''t know Chi Ruo Jue very well. It doesn''t matter if it''s not as calm as it seems. "


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not answer.


    She didn''t know Cherokee.


    But she''s known it until now.


    Although Chizhi is indifferent, justice is always supreme. The only thing that can make him yield is justice. He will never be the kind of sycophant who kills his brother for the sake of money and power!


    She has known Chi for so many years, which she firmly believes, "there must be someone else doing this thing!"


    Looking at mu Qingge''s firm face, the atmosphere suddenly condenses to suffocate

 Chapter 498

    The room suddenly fell into a suffocating silence


    If it is in the past, in such an atmosphere, Duanmu Liuyue will certainly be unable to stand, no skin no face to break the silence, but this moment he did not.


    In his opinion, mu Qingge is obviously too concerned about and too trusting of the stranger, chiruojue, who broke in suddenly. In his cognition, the people of Yichang are as strange and unfathomable as the environment of Yichang.


    In that country, there are few good things!


    As the second prince of the state of Yichang, chiruojue, like Rong Jue, did not take part in the government, and he could retreat in all aspects of the struggle of the state of Yichang!


    Is Rong Jue a simple character?


    no


    Then, if Chi Jue did almost the same as Rong Jue, how could he be a mediocre person?!


    Capable people will make people want to make friends. If Chi Ruo is the apocalypse, apart from the mysterious and special relationship between him and mu Qingge, they are also willing to become allies with such people.


    However, chiruojue is a member of another country, and his position is very different from theirs. I''m afraid that once the two countries turn against each other, they will also become enemies!


    Obviously, Huangfu Lingtian''s idea is the same as Duanmu Liuyue''s, especially when someone wants to count the death of red Cangmang on his head.


    It''s doomed that he and Yao have different opinions.


    How can moqingge not know what they are thinking.


    But they have their position, and she has her.


    Red so far is her elder brother, two people two lifetime can meet together, still remember each other, this friendship is not close brother and sister is better than close brother and sister!


    Two lifetime understanding, she trusted him, and when others poured dirty water on him, she had the obligation to clean him, instead of watching her trusted brother being slandered!


    This is her sincerity to people!


    Even if Chi Ruo Jue was born in a foreign country, she will become an enemy with her one day. She will be sincere to her brother!


    "Song."


    In the silence, Rong Jue was the first to speak.


    Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue were stunned, and they looked at him without any trace.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were still looking at the account book on the table, and she still had a red pen in her hand. Her voice was calm and calm. "You said that you and Chi Ruo Jue were brothers and sisters."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know why Rong Jue suddenly asks, but she still nods, "elder brother Chi is my elder brother in my heart."


    Rongjue thin lips very shallow lift for a while, almost word by word from thin lips leak out, "remember what you said, you can only be brothers and sisters."


    Mu Qingge frowned, inexplicably asked: "of course, it can only be brother and sister, otherwise what else?"


    Er!


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Rong Jue maintained her action for a long time, and finally moved. She looked at Xiang Mu Qingge with her side eyes, and her thin lips tilted: "this problem is very good."


    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian naturally know what Rong Jue''s words mean. Mu Qingge''s reply just now shows that she and Chi ruojue are really just brothers and sisters, beyond the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t even have this idea in her consciousness!


    Holding the smile of rongjue''s lips, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian look at each other, and their eyes are complicated.


    It was the first time that they saw Rong Jue''s face change so fast.


    Originally, although his face was cold and expressionless, they could feel that there was no temperature on him! Now, Mu light song a word, but let him smile.


    In Duanmu Liuyue''s heart and Huangfu Lingtian''s heart, Rong Jue''s extraordinary calmness is a precious treasure that others can''t ask for. However, now his wealth is easily pinched in MuQing singer


    The faces of the three people were strange.


    "Well, we won''t talk about brother Chi." Mu Qingge can still feel that Rong Jue doesn''t like her very much. She turns away and says, "who is the second suspect you are talking about?"


    Rong Jue''s face returned to normal.


    Wen Yan, Duanmu Liuyue asked with a smile: "xiaoge''er, who do you think it is?"


    "Qin Ziqing?"


    "Xiaoge''er is xiaoge''er!" Duanmu Liuyue slapped the fan in his palm and tut tut said: "you''re really accurate."


    Mu Qingge was very angry, so he pulled a stool and sat down beside Rong Jue. "There are only two people I suspect from the beginning to the end. One of them is Qin Ziqing. "


    "And one more?" Duanmu Liuyue asked with great interest.


    "Chitianjiao As he spoke, mu Qingge propped his chin on the table with his hand and looked at the account book in front of Rong Jue slowly, only to find a large pool of ink on it


    Duanmu Liuyue laughs.


    "Why are you laughing?" Mu Qingge gouged out his eyes, and then extended his fingertips to the ink. However, Rong Jue grasped her hand and wrapped it in her palm. His thin lips spat out a word, "dirty."


    Mu Qingge is sure that the ink is not completely dry, which is not her illusion. Originally, she thought that the ink was made by the person who handled the account book, but she never thought it was made by Rong Jue.


    After all, Rong Jue never allowed any flaws.


    Such a large pool of ink is completely unexpected by mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge put his hand around Rong Jue''s arm and shook it comfortingly. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. Although there are flaws, I will like you."


    With a smile, Rong Jue touched her head and said nothing.


    However, he obviously liked what she said.


    "When we are talking about it, don''t let us have any love here! It''s shameful to let people have eye acupuncture, OK? " Duanmu Liuyue shouts.


    Huangfu Lingtian coldly holding the cup, spit out two words: "agree."


    Rong Jue gave them a cool glance and lifted his thin lips: "we like it."


    As a result, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian stare at him.


    Mu Qingge holds Rong Ju er''s arm and looks at them with a smile. He waves his hand like kindness: "I''m not like you. If you find the other half, I can be very generous to let you love me in front of me. Even in front of me, I can show you face."


    "Poof!" The tea in Huangfu Lingtian''s mouth just spouted out.


    Huangfu''s spray to the sky was towards Duanmu Liuyue. Duanmu Liuyue reacted fast enough to get on one side of the runway.


    Then Jun''s face turned a little red, and he pointed to Mu Qingge and yelled: "little song, you are a girl. How can you be so thin skinned! I want to see people


    Then he said to Rong Jue, "the living king of hell, take care of your wife! Don''t let her aim at the long eye needle

 Chapter 499

    Rong Jue said softly, "please prepare two more observation chairs in your room when you are having a wedding night."


    Duanmu Liuyue is dead!


    Mu Qingge patted the table, "hahaha, my husband is powerful, that''s right! Well said


    Huangfu Lingtian also had a rare smile at this time.


    Duanmu Liuyue is very frustrated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to refute Rong Jue''s words, but that he knows Rong Jue too well. When he refutes, Rong Jue will surely say: "Oh? I don''t think two observation chairs are enough, do I? How about a room full of observation chairs? "


    If so, his wedding night of Duanmu Liuyue will become a joke all over the world!


    Mu Qingge was out of breath with a smile. Seeing Duanmu Liuyue''s appearance, he was so embarrassed that he helped him to change the topic. He said solemnly, "do you think I doubt what''s wrong with Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao?"


    "Nothing wrong." Huangfu Lingtian said: "there must be something wrong with Qin Ziqing in the matter of chicangmang, but we doubt... Whether she has this ability."


    As soon as the words came out, the room became silent again.


    Yes, Qin Ziqing''s ability, to which point, almost no one knows.


    So, for her, there will be a limit to everything.


    "Whether she has the ability or not, I think she has the motive." Mu Qingge lightly expressed his point of view: "Apocalypse so many people, she does not like, she will like red if absolutely?"


    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether you will have a chance to come back when you get married to another country.


    How many people in the world are willing to go abroad?


    "Anyway, let her be watched first." Rong Jue said.


    Mu Qingge looked at Huangfu Lingtian. He felt as if he was thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, cousin? What''s the problem?"


    Huangfu Lingtian shook his head and sighed: "no matter who did it, the death of chicangmang is a hidden danger."


    "Hidden trouble?" Mu Qingge doesn''t understand, "how to say?"


    "Chi Cangmang is not only the prince but also the only son of the queen. He has his own army and many followers. When he dies, a large number of people will be angry. This anger will explode one day. "


    "Burst out?" Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly said, "you don''t mean to start a war, do you?"


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded firmly, "that''s right!"


    "There''s one more thing to note." Duanmu Liuyue pointed out that "red Cangmang died in our apocalypse. Unless the murderer found out is from another country, otherwise, the kingdom of Yichang has always had a quarrel with our apocalypse. I''m afraid that the multinational scuffle will not stand with us at that time."


    "Is it not other countries that benefit from this?"


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged, "so the fourth suspect is other Chinese."


    Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, and could not help asking: "will the multi-national scuffle really appear?"


    The other three nodded for sure, "yes!"


    "After the scuffle, I heard that there will be a new leadership structure. No one knows how."


    What mu Qingge hates most is war. When will this war appear? I heard it''s within ten years. "


    "Ten years is a very conservative term." "I think it will happen in the next five years," he said


    "Five years?" Mu Qingge was surprised, "so fast?"


    "War, when it comes to it, can be divided into speed and slowness." Duanmu Liuyue fanned, shrugged and said, "but I can''t tell you. Now my son is also a man without an official. I only know important news later, and I don''t know much about the situation of various countries. "


    Rong Jue said faintly, "don''t you think that now is the fermenting period of war?"


    They all looked at him. "How do you say that?"


    Rong Jue and Xu Daolai said: "the looting in the border areas is more and more frequent. Some countries have begun to recruit troops secretly. Kuai liefeng has bought a large number of military weapons here. Chi Cangmang, the great prince and general, has been killed. The magic moon kingdom is the key country to be invited, but no one has ever been sent here. Every country is preparing and preparing. Isn''t that a sign in front of the station? "


    When people listen, they can''t refute.


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "therefore, Lingtian should get better soon. Otherwise, if the battle really starts, the Fahrenheit family is cut off, and Huangfu Lingtian has an accident, the magic moon Kingdom has no intention of forming an alliance with the apocalypse, and the attitude of Beiling is not clear, so the Apocalypse will be quite dangerous. "


    Huangfu nodded, "that''s right!"


    "Alas Duanmu Liuyue shakes her head and says, "while it''s still peaceful, we''d better enjoy our life. If we fight, we don''t have a good life!"


    With that, Duanmu Liuyue stood up and waved away.


    The rest of the three people said two words, but also scattered.


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge also went back to their room to have a rest.


    Mu Qingge just had a rest, and was about to go to the West Wing with Rong Jue to deal with something, when he was entangled by Ji Ziyan and Rong Ying.


    "Little mother, you play with me!" Ji Ziyan hugged mu Qingge''s thigh and said coquettishly.


    Rong Ying was so pathetic, "sister-in-law Siwang, I finally came out. Let''s go out and have a look! Don''t stay at home all the time It''s not fun at home!


    Mu Qingge has a headache.


    Fortunately, Princess Hongling has to sleep till night before she wakes up. Otherwise, if there is another Princess Hongling, she will be mad!


    Rong Jue looks at them coldly.


    See two people directly frightened, all the time with eyes beg Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge felt ashamed of Ji Ziyan. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying to Rong Jue, "it will be dark in about an hour, and I can''t do anything. Why don''t I take them out and come back?"


    Rong Jue sank his face. "You said you would accompany me today."


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    Rong Jue''s face was a little better. He pondered for a moment: "it''s just that there''s something to discuss at the South Ferry. Let''s go there together."


    Mu Qingge just laughed, "OK."


    Nandukou mu Qingge doesn''t know where it is, but Rong Ying jumps up excitedly and says: "good nandukou. It''s said that it''s very interesting. I haven''t been there yet. I must go and have a good time today."


    Ji Ziyan was also very happy.


    "The ferry should be cold. You all have to wear one more dress to get out." Mu Qingge said, patting Ji Ziyan and Rong Ying on the head, let them both go back to the room to bring out more clothes.


    Rong Jue asks the housekeeper to prepare, while mu Qingge goes back to her room and takes something she wants. Then she goes to Princess Hongling''s room and pricks her once, and then follows them.

 Chapter 500

    Nandukou is the largest ferry in Tianqi. The river basin of the ferry is wide and the span is large. Therefore, the shipping volume is very large. Many businessmen carry goods through the ferry.


    The buildings near nandukou are extremely dense. Many businessmen build houses here to store goods. Rongjue has more than ten houses near nandukou to handle goods.


    There will be a meeting hall in every house. Rong Jue came to the meeting hall to discuss with the people under the five business owners.


    It took more than half an hour to get there from the South Ferry of Jue Wang Fu Road.


    Their carriage stopped directly in the room where Rong Jue was going.


    Perhaps the five business owners had already known that Rong Jue was coming, so they led several of their confidants to wait there. As soon as they saw Rong Jue coming out, they hurried forward to say, "Lord!"


    When they finished calling, they saw mu Qingge come down from the carriage.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Cold if frost originally some joy of facial expression also full of cool down.


    Except for the five business owners, no one has ever seen mu Qingge. Except lengruosheng, everyone else almost immediately saluted: "I have seen the princess!"


    "Don''t be polite." Mu Qingge looks at the four business owners with a smile, and then lightly glances at lengruosheng without saying anything.


    Others found that this man was mu Qingge, the real ruler of Jue palace. They also followed him to the ceremony, looking excited and restrained.


    "Don''t be as stiff as wood." Mu Qingge saw that everyone was a little bit restrained. He thought that his appearance put pressure on everyone. He said with a curved smile: "don''t be restrained. I''m just going to come here with the Lord today, not to discuss business. Don''t be scared."


    "Ha ha, princess, we are not scared." The owner of the East merchant looked up and said with a smile, "you''ve long wanted to see the princess. Now that you''ve seen her, I think it''s beautiful."


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone. He asked with a smile: "if the words of the East businessman are true, I will be late today. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." In the past, Rong Jue didn''t want her to be too tired and run back and forth, so he always did the business of going out to discuss affairs.


    "I dare not." They were busy, and their faces were more excited and restrained than before.


    Excited because, since mu qinggezhang''s family, her performance is no worse than Rong Jue''s. some suggestions and days in the shopping malls are novel and unique, and make people surprised.


    In addition, several major business owners also admire her, and they are all impressed by what happened to Mu Qingge for the first time. They all want to see mu Qingge with their own eyes.


    I am very happy to see you today.


    As for restraint, I''m afraid that if I''m too excited, I''ll give mu Qingge a bad impression, so I feel a little depressed.


    Mu Qingge looked at them and felt happy. Just as he was about to speak, the two people in the carriage couldn''t wait. Ji Ziyan''s little friend Bala was at the carriage window and urged mu Qingge anxiously: "hurry up, little mother, it''s going to be dark, so we can''t see the River tide!"


    The South Ferry has a special wind direction in winter. Almost every afternoon when the sun is about to set, there will be river tides. The river tides set off the snow and willows, which is very spectacular and beautiful.


    Therefore, the river tide of nandukou in winter has become a quite unique scenic spot.


    Little boy half a small body all lie down to come out, Mu light Song Mou son a MI, "immediately give me the head back, want who let you so lie down to come out?"


    Ji Ziyan is a little afraid of spitting out his tongue, and immediately betrays the person behind him: "it''s brother Rong Ying."


    As soon as he finished, his body was pulled back by a force, and then a young man''s beautiful face came out of the carriage window with a flattering smile: "sister-in-law Siwang, are we going to leave?"


    Mu Qingge snorted, "I''ll deal with you later!"


    After that, she laughed at the others, and then said to Rong Jue, "I''ll take them to see Jiang Chao first, and then we''ll meet again?"


    "Well." Rong Jue answered, "don''t come here. There are many restaurants near the tide watching area. When you eat there, I''ll go to you after I deal with the situation."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, said a few words to the others, and then left the carriage.


    Over the years, in order to see the tide of the river, the imperial court has dedicated some manpower and material resources to build the viewing platform, so that people can enjoy it from the best angle, the most comfortable and the closest to the safest.


    Rong Ying is strictly controlled by Shufei, but Guiwei Prince has never been here to see Jiangchao. As soon as she comes, she is excited and looks at the waves of Jiangchao. Her face is red with excitement.


    Ji Ziyan did not have to give up. Looking at the river tide, which was like a fierce beast, he opened his mouth and screamed, jumping and jumping. He was very happy.


    Mu Qingge has seen a lot of sea tides and river tides, and he has tried swimming on the bottom of the sea for many times. He is not very interested in the river tides, so he just sat by and watched the two children happily.


    It was dark soon. Although the two children were tired with shouting and laughing, they were still reluctant to leave. They just pulled them away.


    It''s already dark, so mu Qingge and the two of them find a nice looking restaurant and plan to go in and order something to eat.


    The restaurant has two floors in total. The shopkeeper saw mu Qingge''s three well-dressed and quickly invited them to the second floor. "The three masters slightly hurt the second floor. The second floor is quiet and there is an elegant room. You can still hear the sound of the river on the top."


    Mu Qingge also wants to be quiet, so he nods and takes Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan up.


    There are three turns of stairs on the first floor and the second floor. As soon as mu Qingge goes up to the second turn, there is a lot of silence in his ear. However, when he is quiet, a voice comes into his ear: "what are you? When I ask you, do you dare not answer?"


    Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows. If she remembers correctly, it''s the sound of Ye Wanbei.


    "I said Miss ye, you are a young lady. What are you angry with a servant?" Li Tianxiang''s voice also spread to Mu Qingge''s ears, "don''t you look at your identity?"


    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he stopped.


    Ya''s, good end, how by met these people?


    "Li Tianxiang, I don''t need you to teach me!" Ye Wanmian was obviously very angry. A tug came, and then a clap of applause came to Mu Qingge''s ears.


    Then, mu Qingge heard a dull hum of pain.


    Listen to that stuffy hum, mu Qingge brows a twist.


    Star like?


    Is he the one who was beaten?


    Mu Qingge originally wanted to turn around and leave. After thinking about it, he raised his feet and went on.

 Chapter 501

    Mu Qingge hasn''t come up yet, but he sees mu ruxing sitting on the ground in a mess from a distance, with two obvious palms on his white face.


    But the leaf pulls the quilt to lean over her top, stretch out a hand to pull up his collar abruptly, "you can return really stubborn!" When he said that, he waved his hand to hit people again.


    "Stop it Mu Qingge cheered coldly, "let him go!"


    A few people smell sound to turn head, "is it you?"


    As soon as they saw mu Qingge, they immediately remembered what mu Qingge had done to them on that day in lingfu mountain. They didn''t look very good. They didn''t even give them a honorary name. They called mu Qingge you directly.


    "Why, don''t you understand?" Mu Qingge is too lazy to care about this with them. He holds his chest in both hands and looks at Ye Wanbei without any fluctuation in his eyes. He says with a smile: "are you deaf?"


    "It''s none of your business. What do you want to do?"


    Since that day mu Qingge did that to the three people, they were completely opposed to Mu Qingge. Now they are not polite to Mu Qingge at all.


    Mu Qingge calmly walked over, "I''m sorry, he''s my friend, his business is my business, I''ve decided it!"


    "Friends?" Li Tianxiang covered his lips and laughed bitterly, "he is just a humble servant. Are you friends with him? It seems that even if some people fly to the branches to become Phoenix, they can''t change the low quality flowing in their blood! "


    Li Tianxiang''s words, Ye''s sisters puffed a smile, smile wanton.


    "Presumptuous!" Rong Ying saw this situation and said angrily, "what are you, dare you talk to my sister-in-law Siwang like this? Believe it or not, your highness, let your father rule you for a crime of disrespect? "


    They hate mu Qingge very much. They pay attention to Mu Qingge, but they don''t pay attention to Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan.


    On hearing Rong Ying''s voice, several people''s faces changed for a while, and they hurriedly saluted Rong Ying, "I''ve seen your highness five!"


    Rong Ying is born in the royal family, although she is usually idle. Her face is straight, and she is proud and noble. He raised his face and looked at them coldly: "it turns out that Lord Ye and Lord Li educate their daughters in this way. Such family education really makes people look at them with new eyes."


    They bowed their heads and looked respectful, but they didn''t say a word.


    To tell the truth, the three did not take Rong Ying''s words seriously. They don''t think Rong Ying can do anything to them.


    After all, he is the youngest prince. He can''t play well, and Shufei''s birth is not high. If she wants to earn a lot of money in the future, Shufei won''t want her son to offend others.


    What''s more, Rong Ying is famous for her playfulness and mischief. The emperor''s concubine does not necessarily keep his words in mind.


    Mu Qingge can''t see what the three people are thinking. His face is cold. He turns to Rong Ying and says, "I forgot to ask someone to pick up the Lord just now. You and Yan''er go down to talk to someone. By the way, ask the shopkeeper what''s delicious. You can order whatever you want."


    Rong Ying originally wanted to deal with the three people. Wen Yan knew that mu Qingge wanted to support them. She didn''t want to say no to Mu Qingge, and she didn''t want to let the three people go, so she said to the three people fiercely: "you give me respect. If you dare to lose a hair to my sister-in-law, I''ll throw you into the river!"


    Mu Qingge listen to, some can''t laugh or cry, the heart is warm.


    Rong Ying nods to Mu Qingge. Regardless of Ji Ziyan''s resistance, she picks up his body and goes downstairs.


    Mu Qingge said to Mu ruxing: "it''s cool underground. Get up."


    Mu ruxing wants to get up. Ye Wanmian snorts, "do you want to get up? It''s up to you to stand up! " When saying, she stretches a leg then toward Mu such as star of chest kick go!


    Mu ruxing didn''t react, so the back of his head fell to the ground. The whole person was lying on the ground, and the pain made him snort.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, opened her lips and laughed, then stretched out her leg and kicked her back knee!


    "Ah


    Mu Qingge''s strength is not small, and ye Wan''s quilt is unprepared, so he eats a piece of dog''s excrement.


    "What are you doing?" Li Tianxiang and ye elegy were surprised, and ye elegy quickly went to help Ye Wan.


    Mu Qingge was in a good mood. He went to help mu ruxing get up and asked mu ruxing, "where can I get hurt?"


    "... No." Mu ruxing shakes his head, looks up shyly and looks at mu Qingge, "thank you."


    Mu Qingge shook his head and touched his red and swollen face with a frown. "How are you here, your master?"


    Before mu ruxing had time to answer, ye Wanmian screamed at mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, don''t deceive people too much! We haven''t settled the last account with you. How dare you treat Miss Ben like this?! He''s just a bastard. You should do something to miss Ben for such a person. If you don''t apologize to me today, don''t blame us for being rude to you! "


    Ye Wanyu was really angry this time. Her fall was heavier than mu ruxing''s. her knees hurt badly and her cheeks were swollen. She looked very embarrassed.


    He was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    Mu light song slanted a look in the past, "this princess has not let you kneel down to apologize to me, you let me a princess to apologize to you, Miss Ye is really funny!"


    Ye Wanmian''s eyes widened. "You''re really unreasonable. It''s clear that you kicked me for no reason. It''s natural for you to apologize. Now you even ask me to apologize? You don''t have a brain, do you? "


    "I think it''s Miss ye who has no brain?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "you are just an official girl. You are so disrespectful to Princess Jue. You don''t know the etiquette. Is it wrong for me to teach you a lesson? I think that if it comes to Ye''s ears, ye will also thank me for teaching his daughter. As for me asking you to apologize... Isn''t it natural for you to bump into me and apologize to me for being reasonable? "


    The leaf pulls quilt air knot, the facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, but silence dare not language.


    After all, you princes, Rong Jue is the one her father wants to curry favor with most. He wants to buy a favor for him, and he wants them to make friends with mu Qingge many times. If she knows that her relationship with mu Qingge is so bad, she can''t afford it!


    After thinking about it, she was unwilling to sip her lips, "I can not pursue the matter of your kicking me, but do you want me to apologize to you? No way


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge glanced at his swollen face and said with a kind smile, "if it''s very good, if you don''t apologize, I''ll go back today and ask someone to come and say something to Mr. Ye. I think Mr. Ye will come and apologize to me in person."


    "You are deceiving me too much!" Ye Wan quilt Ye elegy two people listen to, angry fire to head up, say to want to toward Mu light song to rush past!

 Chapter 502

    On the way, they stopped Li Tianxiang with open arms, "don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive


    "Li Tianxiang, go away!" Ye Wanmian is very angry.


    "It''s really your fault. Let''s just say it calmly, but don''t fight with labor." Li Tianxiang knew a little martial arts and was stronger than Ye''s sisters. When he said that, he opened his arms and winked at them.


    Ye Wan quilt two people how can estimate her what look in the eyes, angry way: "you go away! Do you just let her bully you like this? "


    Li Tianxiang pinched them under their waists and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Princess Jue is also for your good!"


    Li Tianxiang''s strength to pinch their loins is not small. Ye''s sisters calm down with pain. Seeing Li Tianxiang''s eyes, they don''t look at each other, and their anger is less.


    Li Tianxiang saw that they were no longer sharp like a fried chicken. He was relieved and said with a good smile: "that''s right. People are easy to do wrong when they are angry. Let''s calm down first!"


    When she said that, she took one with one hand and went to a room separated by a screen.


    When he left, Li Tianxiang also turned around and said to Mu Qingge with a smile, "Princess Jue, let''s go over and calm down first, and then reply to this matter later."


    Mu Qingge turned his lips and looked at the three people without answering.


    Ye''s sisters have no idea what Li Tianxiang wants to do, but they have known each other for more than ten years. They know that she has a lot of ghost ideas, and there are some bad qualities that must be reported. She also hates mu Qingge, so she must not let mu Qingge be happy.


    What''s more, they calm down a little, and their brains wake up. Thinking that Rong Ying is still downstairs, they really shouldn''t aim at mu Qingge aboveboard.


    Therefore, it''s better for them to hold their ground for a while and think of a complete solution first.


    Three people leave, Mu light song also ignore, stretch out a hand to pat Mu such as star''s shoulder, embrace his shoulder and he entered another Ya room.


    "Thank you." Mu such as star ear tip red looking at Mu light song way.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu ruxing should have been slapped several times by Ye Wanmian. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his cheeks were swollen. Mu Qingge asked him to sit down, took out a bottle of ointment from his chest, and asked him, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I don''t know." The boy''s big and bright eyes were a little confused. "I accompanied the master to watch the tide. The master had something to do two quarters of an hour ago and asked me to sit here waiting for him. I came out to let the little two serve, but I met them


    Mu Qingge digs a little ointment and puts it on his cheek to help him wipe it. His strength is not strong, but the boy''s facial features are wrinkled with pain.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are dim, and he thinks that just now he kicked ye Wanmian''s foot is really light, and it''s time for her to drop a few teeth!


    "What do you say they''ll hit you?" Mu Qingge tried to lighten the temperature.


    "They asked me where my master was? I didn''t say anything The youth tries hard to hold back the pain, timid way: "they say I am arrogant, will hit me."


    "How often do you see them?"


    "No Mu ruxing shook his head like a rattle. "I saw it several times before I went to Qianmu mountain, and I saw it every day after Qianmu mountain."


    "See you every day?" I''ll sing a song and raise my eyebrows.


    "Well, the lady who beat me would come to talk to the host every day." Mu ruxing told mu Qingge unreservedly, "the master laughs happily every time, but soon everything will carry me away..."


    Mu Qingge is funny and doesn''t know what to say.


    Duanmu Liuyue and mu ruxing have some conflicts with this little guy.


    He liked to bully him, and he didn''t make people tearful, but he volunteered to let him follow him alone, or even let him share a carriage with him, and the couch on the carriage would be returned to him for the whole journey.


    Ye Wanmian likes Duanmu Liuyue, which mu Qingge has known for a long time. However, it is impossible for Duanmu Liuyue to have any idea about ye Wanmian''s marriage.


    What''s more, Duanmu Liuyue is not blind. He can''t like ye Wanmian.


    For this reason, the leaf pulls quilt in the heart naturally not happy, in addition Duanmu flow month is better than her to Mu such as the star, in the heart should still envy Mu such as the star, so just in the heart unfair hand hit a person.


    "Next time you meet them for a walk, they are not good at it." Mu Qingge gave him a good medicine, and then he stuffed the medicine bottle to him. "Take this bottle of medicine and put it back. It has the effect of reducing swelling and pain, and healing wounds."


    The boy quickly waved his hand, "no, I can''t take it... This medicine is very good..."


    Naturally, he didn''t know whether this bottle of medicine was expensive or not, but after rubbing it on, it was so cool and comfortable, and the pain immediately decreased.


    It''s amazing.


    He thought it must be a rare good medicine.


    "It''s OK. Take it. I have many such medicines." The thing that mu Qingge sent out naturally won''t be taken back. He reaches out his hand to feel his pulse, then his brow is raised, and he can''t help laughing.


    Juvenile pure blink, beads black and white, eyelashes long warped eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Mu Qingge patted his Petite shoulder and looked at mu ruxing''s eyes. It was obvious that there was something more. "When you were just kicked down, your head was on the ground. I''m afraid your head will be uncomfortable, but it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Some lovely teenagers nodded to her, but they didn''t ask mu Qingge whether he knew medical skills.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the screen, "sister-in-law Siwang, where are you?"


    "Here!" Mu Qingge stood up and put up a hand.


    Then, there was a sound of footwork, and Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan came in.


    As soon as he came in, mu Qingge looked at them. At this, he was surprised to find that Ji Ziyan was smiling and sitting on Rong Ying''s shoulder, holding her head in both hands. He looked very happy.


    Rong Ying''s hair is all scratched by him, and there are several red marks on her face. She must have been scratched by a little boy. As soon as he saw mu Qingge, he flattened his mouth with mu Qingge and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, get him down quickly, my shoulder is so sore!"


    Mu Qingge burst out laughing, quickly picked Ji Ziyan down, pinched his tender face, "Ji Ziyan, you are not small, how can you sit on your brother''s shoulder?"


    Ji Ziyan spat out his tongue and raised his chin with pride. "Hum, it''s a blessing for him to be hugged!"


    Mu Qingge stares at him and is about to talk to Rong Ying. Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Tianxiang and ye Wanmian come in.


    At the sight of them, mu ruxing shrinks her head.


    Mu Qingge patted him, put Ji Ziyan on a stool and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    They looked at each other and said with a smile, "we''ve offended a lot just now. We''ve come here specially to apologize."

 Chapter 503

    Apologizing?


    so nice?


    Mu Qingge stares at the three people with straight eyes, tilts up the corner of his mouth, and hooks his fingertips toward ye Wanmian, "since you want to apologize, don''t lean on this, come and act!"


    Ye Wanmian''s eyes flashed a haze, but with a smile on his face, he came to Mu Qingge. As mu Qingge said to Mu Qingge in such a gentle way: "Princess Jue, can you pour tea for me to apologize?"


    Mu Qingge chuckled and said, "certainly good."


    Mu light Song said, small two just gave them this elegant room on the hot tea.


    Ye Wanmian looked at it and gently pinched a cup. She picked up the delicate teapot, washed the cup first, and then poured a cup of tea. She held it in her hand and handed it to Mu qinggefu. "Princess Jue, Wanmian is not sensible. Today, she has offended a lot. She apologized with tea and asked Princess Jue to forgive me."


    Ye Wan quilt now this pair of gentle elegant appearance, and just now big fight of appearance is different if two people.


    Mu Qingge looked at it with a playful smile. Before she spoke, Rong Ying hummed, "you are still smart, otherwise Xiao Wang would not let you go so easily!"


    Mu Qingge reaches out and pats him on the shoulder to pacify him, then reaches out and takes ye Wanmian, stares at her eyes, and drinks up a small cup of tea without blinking.


    Ye Wanmian looked at the cup and laughed.


    She once again toward mu Qingge and Rong Yingfu Fu Fu body, light voice small gas way: "Princess Jue, five highness, Minister daughter still have something to go ahead of time, don''t disturb you to have a meal."


    Then she turned and wanted to go.


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Qingge calmly called her, "before, I thought Miss Ye intended to have a bad relationship with me. Now it seems that I''m careful. Today, I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll give you a toast and apologize."


    "Sister Siwang?" Rong Ying disagrees, "what''s your identity, what''s their identity, and why do you apologize to them?"


    "Don''t talk about it!" Mu Qingge pinched the young man''s cheek and asked with a smile that ye Wanbei, who was about to leave, would you like Miss ye


    As soon as she heard mu Qingge, she also wanted to apologize to her. Ye Wanmian stopped abruptly when she was about to leave. She looked frightened and waved her hand: "I dare not. How dare you let Princess Jue apologize to me..."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Qingge said with a curved smile. She turned her head and looked at Ye Elegy and Li Tianxiang standing on the side of the screen


    Naturally, they couldn''t get it. They looked at each other for fear that their joy would be too obvious, so they didn''t come right away and said, "I dare not..."


    "There is nothing I dare to do. I asked you to come here, but you didn''t force me. If I do something wrong, I have to bear and pay the price." Mu Qingge waved to them and stood up. He reached out and picked up the cup on the table to pour them tea.


    Ye Elegy and Li Tianxiang came to see this.


    Mu Qingge poured four cups of tea.


    One by one, she took the cup she had drunk before and held it flat to her chest. "Today, I''ve invited three ladies. Don''t blame me. We''ve had this cup of tea and we''ve exposed it!"


    Then he raised his head and had a drink.


    Three people secretly happy to get mu Qingge''s apology, but also look up to the hands of the tea.


    "The three ladies are really happy!" Mu Qingge smiles like a flower and puts the cup back on the table.


    "If Princess Jue wants to apologize, we will naturally give face." Three people put the cup, stood aside, smile gentle way back.


    When they say it, they look at mu Qingge''s stomach intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my stomach? "


    "No The three immediately waved their hands.


    "By the way, didn''t you just say you had something important to do and wanted to leave? Then I won''t delay you. If you have something to do, you can do it


    It''s been some time since then, and the three of them are still wondering that muqingge is good and has nothing to do with it. Hearing this, they have to smile and lean forward: "in that case, we''ll go back first and talk next time."


    Mu Qingge smiles and waves her hand to let them go back


    Three people turn around together, Mu light song at this time of smiling buckle a ring finger, several: "three, two, one..."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a very loud sound in Yajian


    "Poof


    As soon as the noise came out, Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan immediately pinched their noses and yelled, "ah! Are they farting? It stinks


    Mu ruxing also stayed.


    Mu Qingge is good at staring at the three people.


    The sudden noise made the three people who were about to leave stunned. They didn''t realize anything. They just felt a cramp in their abdomen, and their faces turned white!


    The pain was like a storm. The three people couldn''t straighten up in an instant. They covered their stomachs and bent down to relieve the pain. As soon as they bent down, they continued to fart.


    Three people fart together, voice one after another, the voice is very loud, and extremely smelly, in addition to Mu Qingge, the other three boys feel sick and suddenly cover their nose.


    "Go away! Get out of here Rong Ying covers her nose with her sleeve. She is so disgusted that she almost has nausea. "What do you eat, fart so loud and stinky?"


    "Ah! It''s killing me Ye Wan felt so painful that his legs were almost powerless. Knowing that he was farting, he cried to Li Tianxiang: "how can this happen?"?! Why doesn''t she do anything and we have a stomachache? "


    "How do I know? Didn''t you take the medicine? " Li Tianxiang was no better than ye Wanmian, so it took her a lot of effort to slip.


    "You... You still have the strength to talk..." ye Wanmian was almost paralyzed on the ground, "do you have such a powerful laxative..."


    The three were in a cold sweat with pain, and their faces turned pale and blue, and they kept farting. The noise rang all over the second floor, and they all wanted to vomit. They wanted to go, but their stomachache was like tearing apart. Their legs were so soft that they couldn''t stand up. They knelt on the ground and pursed their buttocks and kept farting.


    Three people together pucker buttocks fart, the scene is ugly, they are anxious to cry.


    The whole second floor almost stinks. Rong Ying can''t help but say to Mu Qingge that she wants to leave. I don''t know whether she has smelled the stink or what, but many people come up the stairs and can''t bear to clean it: "what''s the smell? It''s so stinky. It''s more stinky than the excrement pit!"


    "Such a loud farting sound, it should be someone Farting!"


    "Who farts so bad!"


    Although those people dislike it, they also want to find out. They want to come up and have a look while farting.


    Ye Wanmian and his wife, aware of the situation outside, were afraid that their ugliness would be seen. They were immediately scared to cry and cried out: "get out! No one can come up! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 504

    "Who? Who''s shouting in there? "


    With ye Wanmian''s roar, the people standing at the stairs became more curious. "Is it the girl''s house that doesn''t park this stinky fart all the time?"


    "Ah, whose girl is so indecent?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t just say it''s indecent, but it''s disgusting, OK?"


    "Ha ha, yes! I really want to see who it is


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were very resistant to the smell, but they wanted to see who farted so loud that they could become an interesting conversation in the market.


    However, it''s a pity that every private room has a screen. They can''t see the situation inside when they are separated by the screen.


    I can''t see it and I don''t want to go. Because most of the guests on the second floor are distinguished guests, I dare not rush in to see it. I can only wait at the entrance of the stairs.


    The three men who covered their stomachs saw that they didn''t leave, but also wanted to come and have a look. They were both anxious, angry, and ashamed. They were red eyed with shame.


    "You..." Ye Wan felt pain and raised his face to see Xiangmu Qingge, "... It''s you, it must be you!"


    Mu Qingge had already opened the window beside him, and the four people went to the window to feel better.


    However, mu Qingge covered his nose and grinned, "Why are you looking at me like a villain? I''m just treating people in their own way. If you didn''t come up with the idea to give me laxatives in my tea, could I have something to drink with you in my spare time? "


    "You..." the three were so surprised that they widened their eyes, "how can you know?" What''s more, they''re taking laxatives?!


    The three teenagers beside mu Qingge are also surprised to see mu Qingge. When ye Wanmian pours tea for mu Qingge, they all look in their eyes. They don''t find anything wrong with her?


    Mu Qingge cut a sound, like looking at the miscellany like light Piao Piao one eye, embarrassed three people, sneer: "you that little trick, still think you have how clever!"


    The three people stare at mu Qingge inconceivably, "now that you know that we are taking medicine, do you dare to drink the tea quietly? Shouldn''t you expose us in the first place? "


    Mu Qingge heard a sneer and looked at the three people with a smile, "if I expose you, do I still have to play?"


    Dare to poison her, do not pay a price, how can she be so willing to let them go?


    Play?


    Dare to feel that they have become the tools of her light song now?


    Three people a listen to, angry to crack eyes!


    Li Tianxiang asked in a shrill voice, "why didn''t you do anything when you had that cup of tea?" That laxative is very powerful!


    Mu Qingge tut tut two, staring at Li Tianxiang, shaking his head and sighing: "of course, I''ve already taken the antidote. It''s really stupid of you to ask this question, you know?"


    "When did it happen?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "it''s strange that you didn''t ask when you were drugged, and you still have the strength to care about me."


    Three people choked.


    How can they not want to ask? They can''t save face!


    "You, you give us the antidote!" Li Tianxiang said in a sharp voice.


    Mu Qingge sneered, "Miss Li, why do you yell at me now? Do you believe that if I push away the screens around here, you will become a joke of the whole imperial city? "


    "You, you dare!" The three people''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and their voices trembled violently.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and walked to the screen, saying, "I''ll show the three ladies if I dare..."


    "No!"


    The three were scared to cry by mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s lips are full of evil, and the evil spirit is like lethal Shura. He sneers and asks, "why do I want to listen to you?"


    "What do you want from us?"


    Mu Qingge blinked innocently and said to his finger, "I didn''t want you to do anything. I just think the screen is an eyesore, blocking the light and preventing the airflow. The smell has been blocked and can''t get out. I just want to move them aside..."


    Then he reached for the screen


    The three were heartbroken, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    As soon as their voices fell, the MuQing singer made a great effort, and one of the screens fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah


    Three people pout buttocks and hold their heads, while farting and screaming, are about to be driven crazy by mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge looked at it with a smile, which didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t stop pushing the screen because of their poor appearance.


    "Please, don''t push, don''t push..." Li Tianxiang was so afraid that his heart trembled, and he kept saying the words of begging for mercy.


    "Your fart is too smelly. I can''t stand it if I don''t push the screen away." Mu Qingge seemed to be unaware of their anxieties and fears, and leisurely said, "but for your sake, I''d like to show you a clear way."


    Three people abruptly raise the face that is full of tear mark, ask eagerly: "what bright road?"


    "Ah Mu Qingge pointed to the window with his fingertips, "jump down from here!"


    Three people a listen, Leng for a while.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "why, don''t you think this is a clear road?"


    "But, here, this is the second floor..."


    "How about the second floor? I''m not going to die of falling! " Mu light Song said, also lazy to pay attention to them, continue to push the screen.


    Hearing the sound of the screen pushing down, the desire of those people at the entrance of the stairs became more obvious, as if they could run in all the time. Three people know that if they continue to stay, it will be very disadvantageous.


    What''s more, with this fart going on, they not only have stomachache and buttock pain to death, but also feel like they can''t help but want to take a shit


    At the thought of the possibility of taking a dump in front of the public, they almost want to kill themselves at once!


    Therefore, the most important thing for them now is to go home and find a doctor to prescribe medicine!


    However, the second floor is several meters high, they dare not jump!


    As they cried, they wiped their tears. "Although they can''t die, they will break their bones or something... Can you please stop pushing the screen and help us drive away those people at the entrance of the stairs?"


    "Why should I help you?" Mu Qingge jokingly said, "don''t forget that you drugged me first."


    "It''s none of our sisters'' business, it''s her! It was her idea Ye Wan quilt Ye elegy two levels did not point to Li Tianxiang road.


    Li Tianxiang said: "I''m not helping you!"


    "But this is your idea. We didn''t agree with it at the beginning..."


    Mu Qingge frowned and interrupted them, "well, don''t you think it''s too late for you to shirk responsibility now?"

 Chapter 505

    The three were silent, but soon they cried together again and begged for mercy: "please, we will never dare next time. This time we are wrong..."


    "All right." Mu Qingge said in a compassionate manner: "even if I drive those people away from the stairway, they will wait to see you out in the street, but I''m afraid it''s just a joke in another place. This idea is useless. So, jumping out of the window is really the best idea. It''s a great way. If you jump down, you''ll take a detour. No one will see you. "


    When they heard this, they all thought it was reasonable.


    The three stopped crying and looked at each other.


    Ye Wanmian: "or shall we... Jump out of the window?"


    Li Tianxiang was always the tough one. He didn''t answer her at all. He covered his stomach and held back the pain. His gum almost broke before he stood up.


    Then, she suddenly ran to the window, and "poof poo" farted and jumped down. Her action was very indecent, like a jumping toad.


    Mu Qingge laughs. While laughing, he hears a dull hum coming from the window.


    Li Tianxiang obviously fell somewhere.


    Ye''s two sisters were stunned for a moment. Seeing that Li Tianxiang had gone, they looked at each other and clenched their teeth secretly. They ran to the window with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers and jumped down.


    With this leap, there was another cry of pain.


    Mu Qingge and the three boys ran to the window to see the situation. When they saw the situation, they immediately saw that the three people were stacked together. The guests on the first floor by the window obviously noticed the situation, and they all stood up and pointed out curiously to the three people.


    Three people want to face, stomachache straight waist, then climb all climb away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Qingge couldn''t stop laughing at all!


    The three boys began to laugh.


    "Ah, as soon as the three people left, the air was finally comfortable." Rong Ying sighs.


    "It''s hard for you." Mu Qingge patted him on the head.


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard." Young a pair of beautiful eyes, the thief is bright, the thief is bright of stare at Mu light song, "four Wang elder sister-in-law, you are so fierce, this small Wang don''t know you is how to give them medicine at all!"


    "If you know, they will." Mu Qingge was not very angry. After thinking about it, he asked them, "it''s so unpleasant here. Why don''t we go to another place to eat?"


    "Good." It was Ji Ziyan who said, "it stinks to death. How can I eat?"


    Mu Qingge nodded and was about to leave. Mu ruxing said softly, "I, I will wait for our master to come back..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have him call for you later." Mu Qingge said with a smile in his eyes: "I promise he won''t blame you."


    Mu ruxing nodded as if for a moment, revealing lovely white teeth and smiling shyly.


    Mu Qingge looked at his smile and felt that his heart was soft. He stretched out his hand to pull his face. "It''s lovely to smile. No wonder he was bullied by Duanmu fox."


    Then the four went downstairs, paid the bill and left.


    Several people walked for a while, changed a condition and just a little less than the restaurant, but the dishes are very special restaurant into.


    As soon as they enter, Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan make a lot of noise, but they don''t order the dishes yet. Instead, they start to quarrel.


    Mu light song a person gave a white eye, oneself ordered a few, give Mu such as star again menu, "you come to order."


    Mu ruxing waved, "no, I can''t. Just order it. "


    "You and your master also want to eat. What''s wrong?" Mu Qingge gave her the menu and guided her along the way: "are you not afraid that if you don''t order, your master will bully you?"


    Mu such as star mouth Yan Yan, obediently order.


    Mu Qingge is very satisfied, and then throws the menu to Ji Ziyan and Rong Ying who are still bickering.


    They didn''t look at each other. Rong Ying grinned, looked down at Ji Ziyan, stretched out her hand to pull his tender face, which made Ji Ziyan tearful. She kept beating his pretty face with little fat hands.


    "Bad people! Hate you, you let me go


    "Xiao Wang, for the sake of sister-in-law and brother Siwang, asked you to call brother, but you didn''t want to call him?" Rong Ying pulls Ji Ziyan''s face and threatens, "do you call me brother or not? Don''t tell me to let sister-in-law Siwang drive you to jueyan! "


    "Well, don''t quarrel." Mu Qingge patted the table and said: "believe it or not, you don''t have food tonight, don''t even drink water, stand on the street and let you freeze into a snowman!"


    Since Rong Ying and Princess Hongling appeared in Jue palace, Ji Ziyan was very hostile to them. At the beginning, because he hadn''t seen mu Qingge and Rong Jue for a month, he just played coquetry with them and didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He only secretly guarded against them. Now that he had time to watch, he began to fight against Rong Ying.


    Mu Qingge was so fierce that they both withered.


    But no one would let go.


    "Bad man, let go first!"


    "You let go and grab my hair first!"


    "No, let go first! Who knows if you will... "


    Mu Qingge''s face sank even more, "one, two..."


    As soon as the two children heard it, they let go of their hands and laughed at the light song.


    Mu Qingge snorted, "you are wise! Give me a good order, and get out if you don''t order! "


    Rong Ying ordered the dishes again.


    Rongying just ordered a good dish, rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue just came in.


    Mu Qingge smiles and waves to them, "here, here!"


    Two people came over, Rong Jue sat down beside mu Qingge, Duanmu Liuyue with a fan in one hand, holding her chest in both hands, staring at mu ruxing in her spare time, "you''re very capable, my son is just going out for a while, you make yourself look like a beggar?"


    Mu ruxing shrunk his head, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I didn''t mean it."


    "What''s going on?" Duanmu Liuyue knocked on mu ruxing''s head with a fan, and the peach blossom eyes flashed across the haze without any trace, "say!"


    It''s windy and snowy outside. Mu Qingge pours a cup of hot tea for Rong Jue to warm him up. After handing it to him, Wen Yan has no good way: "what''s the matter? I''m being bullied!"


    Duanmu flow month Mou son astringed for a while, see the eyes of Xiang Mu light song don''t have a shadow, smile as before of ask: "small Song son, exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Mu light song in a few words will ye Wan quilt bully Mu such as star things to say, nothing else to say.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t say a word that ye Wan''s quilt was wrong. His long peach blossom eyes had a strong smile. He picked up a cup of tea and said to Mu Qingge, "little song, thank you for today."


    Rong Jue saw him and looked at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge held Rong Jue''s arm in one hand, supported his chin in the other hand, and blinked in bewilderment: "I''m helping little star. What''s the matter with you? What do you thank me for?"

 Chapter 506

    Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and slapped her head like a star. "Thank Princess Jue?"


    Mu ruxing''s head dodged and said, "thank you..." he thought of something, and stretched out a small white hand toward Duanmu Liuyue.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Duanmu Liuyue seems to be used to the action of Mu ruxing. He sits down beside him and says, "what do you want this time?"


    "Get my things back."


    Duanmu Liuyue is not smiling. She pinches his face hard. "Your things are not the sons of this world. Why do you want them back?"


    He pinches the strength to be big, bathes like the star Zizi''s aspiration, the eye circles once all red.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words did not dare to refute.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Seeing this, she laughed. Then she stretched out her hand to her chest, took out a delicate brocade bag about the size of two palms and threw it to him.


    When mu ruxing saw the bag, his big black eyes immediately bent up. He immediately picked up the bag, pulled open the rope, poured out all the things in it, and then pushed it to Mu Qingge. Bai Nen''s little hand grabbed the edge of the table and looked forward to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge


    Other than Duanmu Liuyue


    And Duanmu Liuyue''s handsome face is completely black.


    Mu ruxing saw that mu Qingge didn''t respond. He grabbed the fingertips of the table edge and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "... for me?" Mu Qingge looks at a small pile of things on the desktop, and the things inside are of different values. The value ranges from top grade Hetian jade to embroidered sachets.


    "Well." The boy said solemnly: "here is all my things."


    Mu light song Leng Leng, "all things to me?" He''s too generous, isn''t he?


    He is just a servant. If he redeems himself and leaves Duanmu palace, a piece of the best Hetian jade will be enough for him to buy a house and live a life without worry!


    How could he just give her something at will?!


    "Well." The boy nodded and whispered, "here you are."


    Rong Ying was still quarrelling with Ji Ziyan. Seeing that the young man was in a daze, she said, "you are a man. What do you mean you give all your money to my sister-in-law Siwang? Do you want to pry my brother Siwang''s corner? "


    This words a, Rong Jue Mou son a MI, swept one eye past.


    Rong Ying''s face and lips are stiff. He laughs. He quickly drops his head and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mu, as if the star did not understand the words of Rong Ying, he said nothing. "I, I didn''t want to pry the corner, but the master''s yard had no shovel."


    Mu light song listened to smile, she also didn''t say to want thing, just ask Mu such as star, "why do you want to give these things to me?"


    "You are good to me, help me and give me medicine. I like you..."


    With that, the tip of his ear turned red.


    Duanmu Liuyue holds a fan and looks at mu ruxing with a smile.


    Rong Ying is directly stunned, "you are too bold, even in front of my brother Siwang..." before he finished, Rong Jue looked at him again, his eyes cold.


    He immediately hid his face and did not dare to see or say anything.


    "I''m just lifting a finger to save you." Mu Qingge knows that he seems to have a very strange characteristic, that is, what others give him, he has to give things back. So, she thought about it, reached out and picked up a sachet at random in that pile of things, "you give me so many things, I''m not easy to take, I give you a bottle of medicine, can you give me a sachet?"


    Mu ruxing blinked, tilted his head to think, and laughed: "good."


    Rong Ying looks at the most worthless sachet in the pile of things, glances at mu ruxing strangely, and mutters in her heart: originally, she thought he was very generous. She asked for a broken sachet, but she didn''t understand why she refused.


    Duanmu Liuyue said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "little song, you''d better change it."


    "Well? Why? " Mu Qingge looks at the small sachet in his hand and thinks that although it is embroidered askew, it should be embroidered by him himself, which is quite meaningful.


    Duanmu Liuyue glanced at mu ruxing, "why do you tell Princess Jue?"


    Mu ruxing felt guilty on his face, hung his head and said in a low voice: "the owner of the sachet said he wanted it before..."


    "Oh..." Mu Qingge has a long tone, a pair of suddenly realized appearance, a pair of eyes staring at Duanmu flow.


    Mu ruxing was afraid of Mu Qingge''s unhappiness, so he quickly explained, "but the master didn''t take it for a long time. I thought he didn''t want it..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''ve never won people''s love, let him." After that, he put the sachet back and put one of the things into his chest.


    Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom eyes deep, "xiaoge''er, thank you for your high hand."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand, "you''re welcome."


    At this time, the dish is already half done. Rong Jue looks at Duanmu Liuyue and seems to have something to say to Mu Qingge. Rong Jue puts chopsticks into mu Qingge, "ignore him, eat."


    "Good." Mu Qingge ignored Rong Jue for a long time. He was a little guilty. He held his chopsticks and began to eat, ignoring Duanmu Liuyue.


    It took a quarter of an hour to eat the meal, and a quarter of an hour for several people to rest before they all left the table and returned home.


    Rong Ying thought that she would send her back after eating, but when she returned to her house, Rong Jue didn''t mention it. He was secretly happy, and naturally didn''t mention it in person.


    After mu Qingge came back to her house, Princess Hongling was still sleeping. She gave her a needle for a while, and then she woke up slowly.


    When she woke up, she was neither noisy nor angry. In a blink of an eye, she looked at mu Qingge quietly and said, "I''m hungry..."


    Mu Qingge had expected that. Wen Yan asked people to bring in the food, watched her finish eating, and then asked her to drink a bowl of medicine. He said, "you should pay attention to the time yourself, and go to bed after eating. Don''t make any noise, you know?"


    "Good."


    Mu light song a Leng, "really good?" Since she lost her mind, she has been very dependent on her. When she is awake, she always tends to treat her step by step. Now that she has promised so well, mu Qingge can''t believe it.


    Princess Hongling nodded heavily


    Mu Qingge stretched out her hand to explore her pulse and laughed.


    Princess Hongling tilted her head and looked at her in a puzzled voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge said: "you are not afraid, do you want me to send two people to serve you?"


    Princess Hongling shook her head again and again


    "Good phenomenon." Mu Qingge smiles and reaches out to play Princess Hongling''s forehead. "Then you can stay in the room by yourself. Don''t go out, you know."


    Princess Hongling nodded.


    Mu Qingge took a deep look at her and went out.

 Chapter 507

    In the following days, mu Qingge not only takes care of Princess Hongling, but also looks after Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. Every few days, he asks people to secretly send several bottles of medicine to Murong Shuyan. There are a lot of things to deal with in the house. Ji Ziyan''s little boy is still pestering her step by step. She is very busy.


    Finally, mu Qingge simply throws Ji Ziyan to Rong Ying.


    Rong Ying and Ji Ziyan are not happy, but Rong Ying is afraid that mu Qingge and Rong Jue will drive him away, so Baba takes over the important task.


    Because of this task, Rong Ying lived in Jue palace for five or six days.


    On the seventh day, Shufei finally can''t help but send someone to pick up Rongying back to the palace. Rongying hugs the doorframe and shouts that she won''t go. Under rongjue''s cold eyes, she just lets go.


    The boy didn''t dare to complain to Rong Jue. He pitifully sang to Mu Qingge, "sister-in-law Siwang, next time I''ll come to you, you want me to come in, can''t you stop me at the door?"


    The little boy hugged mu Qingge''s thigh and hid behind to make a face at him! As soon as you come, I''ll let the housekeeper drive you away with a broom! "


    Rong Ying is in a bad mood. She doesn''t quarrel with him. She looks at several people and leaves listlessly.


    Seeing off Rong Ying, mu Qingge and Rong Jue go to deal with the matter.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are sitting on a bench in the study. She has an idea these days. She is looking down to write a plan, and the Housekeeper will report: "madam, someone is looking for you."


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge look up together.


    Mu Qingge, "looking for me? Who is it? "


    The housekeeper took a look at Rong Jue and said, "it''s the second royal highness of the state."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed. He put aside the red pen in his hand and stared at mu Qingge, as if to write down her every reaction.


    Mu Qingge has turned his head, so he doesn''t see, "brother Chi is outside now?"


    "No, it''s the subordinates of the second royal highness of the state. They said that if you have something to do, please go to the post house." The housekeeper noticed Rong Jue''s sight, and felt that his message seemed... Too wrong.


    "Now?" When mu Qingge said it, he stood up.


    "The man didn''t say when." The housekeeper''s head was very low. "Just say, madam, please come over when you are free."


    Mu Qingge listened, sat back, hesitated, and said to the housekeeper: "there are so many things now. You go to reply. I''m not free now. I''ll go in two days."


    "All right." The housekeeper answered and nodded to Rong Jue nervously, then went out in a hurry.


    Rong Jue put the account book together, then took another one and spread it out. Her eyes swept her face and asked, "for no reason, how could he send someone to look for you?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge shakes his head, remembers one thing and asks Rong Jue: "by the way, they have been here for a long time. When will they go back?"


    Rong Jue''s eyelids moved, "why do you ask? Do you want them to go back? "


    "What are you talking about? It''s weird." Mu Qingge was very angry and grabbed his hand and bit it. "Don''t eat this kind of vinegar without nutrition."


    Rong Jue calm: "not jealous."


    Mu Qingge, "your ears are red."


    "So what?"


    "You''re jealous."


    Rong Jue said softly, "what''s the relationship between jealousy and red ear tip?"


    "It doesn''t matter much, but..."


    "No, but I don''t have red ears. You''re wrong." Rong Jue raised her head and gently held her face and gave her a kiss. "No nonsense in the future."


    "Is it really my nonsense?" Two people sat on that long chair, smelling that she was close to him, chin on his shoulder, holding his good-looking ear tip, thief Xi Xi Xi smile, "I say you are jealous, your ears are obviously red, why don''t people say!"


    The breath of her words all sprayed on Rong Jue''s ears and neck, and Rong Jue''s eyes immediately deepened.


    He didn''t want to continue this topic. He pinched her chin and pecked her wet. Then he slipped the tip of his tongue into her and hooked her tongue to dance with her


    After a kiss, both of them were a little unsteady.


    "Sultry!" Mu Qingge didn''t forget the previous topic. He leaned in his arms and stuck his little palm on the acceleration of his heart. "Your mouth is lying, but you can''t lie here."


    Rong Jue flicked her beautiful forehead and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, raised his face in his arms and looked at him, "I tell you, you really don''t need to eat that vinegar, I just like you."


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word. She moved her eyes a little more. She reached out and gently opened the scattered hair on her forehead. Her voice was a little hoarse: "well."


    "Well, what, well!" Mu Qingge was very angry. He pointed to his face and said, "look at your mouth, your nose, your eyes, your body and everything. Who in the world can match you? My canthus are very high, not everyone can get into my eyes! What do you have to be jealous of? Should I be jealous? "


    Rong Jue is quiet. He naturally knows what his own conditions are.


    He has always been confident.


    But, I don''t know why, as long as it comes to her, he can''t ignore it.


    In love, you can''t win if you have enough confidence and good conditions.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There are too many things. Let''s get busy first." Mu Qingge raises his head, kisses Rong Jue''s perfect chin, and then leaves.


    Rong Jue held her hand and refused to let her go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her lips were small and red. After being loved by him, rongjue''s eyes darkened. He didn''t wait for her to react, so he reached out to stop her, held her in his arms, sat on his legs and kissed her again.


    Their bodies were close to each other, and his hands rubbed her back neck, sliding all the way down her back, gently stroking her across the cloth, so hot that people couldn''t hold it.


    "Well... We still have to..." Mu Qingge pushed his chest difficultly, but Rong Jue didn''t let go. Seeing that she wasn''t attentive enough, she caught the tip of her tongue and sucked it hard, which made mu Qingge''s heart tremble, and her body softened immediately.


    Rong Jue is very satisfied with her reaction.


    Since they came to the same room, although they are not close to each other because of their busy relationship, they are not too few. Therefore, Rong Jue is already familiar with mu Qingge''s body, and mu Qingge has no resistance.


    She was so soft and dizzy that she didn''t even know when her robes would be taken off. When she reacted, everything was out of control.


    I said I was busy, but I didn''t do it. I wasted an afternoon in my study

 Chapter 508

    Mu Qingge didn''t know exactly when she would go to see Chi Ruo Jue. It was because there were many unexpected things recently. She was afraid that she would not be able to do it at the exact time, so she asked the housekeeper to say a vague time.


    Since Princess Hongling lived in King Jue''s house, Princess Huaqing asked to see Princess Hongling almost every day outside the door of King Jue''s house.


    After all, she is the princess beside the queen. When she first came here, the housekeeper also reported it to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue. Mu Qingge sneered at that time.


    Rong Jue was as quiet as water and glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper felt numb and went out immediately.


    Since then, Princess Huaqing has been ignored.


    Duan Huaqing is also a tolerant master. She doesn''t open the door to let her in, and she doesn''t make a lot of noise. She holds an umbrella with her maid in the snow, quiet and firm.


    When Princess Hongling lost her mind, the emperor naturally ordered to block the news, so the people didn''t know about it. They did not know why Duan Huaqing did this. They saw her standing at the gate of Jue palace for more than ten days, speculating one after another.


    Everyone guessed and guessed that three people became tigers. At last, the whole imperial city was telling what happened between Rong Jue and Duan Huaqing. Duan Huaqing came here to discuss this, but Rong Jue was cruel and avoided it.


    It goes on and on. Somehow, it comes out that mu Qingge beat the gentle and kind princess Jianjia twice and made her disabled for several months. He contradicted the Empress Dowager and insulted the queen. He was jealous and didn''t allow Lord Jue to take a side room. On lingfu mountain, he was jealous of the young lady of the aristocratic family and poisoned her.


    People denounce the crime of Mu Qingge and express their disgust one after another. When they mention mu Qingge, they want to spit out foam and say bah!


    People are so sorry that they even think that mu Qingge''s outstanding performance at the hero''s meeting should have been a lie. How could she, a blind man, win the first talented woman Qin Ziqing


    After ten days of fermentation and distortion, the image of Mu Qingge''s evil girl and poisonous girl was firmly printed in people''s minds.


    Therefore, for Duan Huaqing to stick to the door of King Jue''s residence for more than ten days in a row, it is said that Rong Jue and Duan Huaqing know each other and love each other, and the evil girl mu Qingge tries her best to stop them. Duan Huaqing is waiting outside the door


    In this regard, Chunhan and others who heard some news almost blew up their lungs. When mu Qingge gave them the medicine to fry, they said indignantly: "it''s really irritating. When those people outside talked about these things one by two, they were all vivid and true! In fact, everyone is passing on and thinking! Now in the Imperial City, speaking of Madame, which one doesn''t show a villain''s face? "


    Mu Qingge listens to the rumor of Chunhan and others. When she hears it, her eyes flash, but she doesn''t care about their complaints. Seeing Chunhan and others still want to say it, she interrupts them, points to the medicine in their hands and says: "these medicines should be fried gently for two hours, and only a bowl of medicine soup will be left."


    "Madam..." at least when chasing the moon, mu Qingge ignored the rumors outside and thought about the decocting medicine. Liu Mei frowned, "these things..."


    "Don''t care too much about these things, and you are not allowed to mention them in the government." Mu Qingge raises her hand and interrupts her.


    "But, Madame, don''t you think it''s too much for you?"


    "Too much, so what?"


    "Stop them, don''t let them talk nonsense!"


    "Defending people is better than defending Sichuan. If you stop them, they won''t say it." Mu Qingge reached out and patted the three people''s heads. "Decoct the medicine well. Remember, these medicines can''t be confused. If they are confused, I will punish you!"


    Chasing the clouds and the moon, the three people are unwilling, and the weak should be: "yes."


    "When you''re ready to fry, just call over and have a look."


    Three people know mu Qingge every time must personally check the medicine, so they dare not careless, seriously should say: "yes!"


    Mu Qingge pricks the needle for Princess Hongling two or three times a day. She also dispenses the medicine and asks Chunhan and others to supervise the work. After the frying, she takes it to Princess Hongling herself.


    After more than ten days, Princess Hongling''s body has a great look.


    In the past, she only knew mu Qingge and was afraid of everyone. Now she can treat the people she saw calmly and remember the people who appeared many times in front of her.


    But now she''s not noisy, and she''s not talking.


    Every day when I wake up, I sit and look out of the window. Except for saying a few words to Mu Qingge, she doesn''t answer her questions or go to see people.


    She looks very different from Princess Hongling, who is dressed in red, has a hot temper and looks at people with her nose.


    Mu Qingge is thoughtful about her present situation, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At noon, she took the medicine to her. After she drank it quietly, she turned her eyes and said, "Princess Huaqing comes to guard at the gate of Jue palace every day. She wants to see you. Do you want to see her?"


    Princess Hongling held the medicine bowl in her hand. There was no expression on her face. However, she looked up at mu Qingge and opened her mouth. It was obvious that she wanted to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Princess Hongling''s eyelashes trembled twice, put the medicine bowl aside, hung her head and did not speak.


    Mu light song also don''t force her, just light way: "you yourself think well, you always want to go back to the palace."


    Princess Hongling bit her lip and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge holds her chest in both hands and looks at her for a moment.


    "Why..." after half a sound, Princess Hongling moved some dry lips, "something happened together, but you''re ok?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I''m curious about that, too."


    The red feather Princess throat throat moves a few, lightly way: "you are very strong."


    powerful?


    Mu Qingge blinks. She likes this word and is curious. She will say it.


    "It''s not a good way for you to hold on like this. You can''t stay in King Jue''s residence or palace all your life. You need to find a way out." Mu Qingge reached for the medicine bowl and said, "if you don''t want to change back to that, or if you want to change the status quo, the only way you can do now is... To be strong!"


    Red feather princess''s eyes showed a ray of light.


    "I''ll tell you." Mu Qingge solemnly said: "if you have seed, you should do it yourself. Don''t give me escape or trap me and the whole Jue palace in injustice, otherwise... I can save you and directly destroy you! I do what I say! "


    Princess Hongling raised her head and fixed her eyes on mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge looks back.


    They looked at each other for a moment. At last, Princess Hongling moved her lips and dropped her head again without saying anything.


    Mu Qingge took a deep look at her and left with a bowl in her hand.

 Chapter 509

    Mu Qingge subconsciously said that to Princess Hongling. Although she didn''t know what was going on in her mind, she didn''t know what was going on in the tunnel after the accident. She didn''t know what was going on, but she was very clear about how Princess Hongling is now.


    Princess Hongling has recovered all her consciousness.


    But she did not propose to leave Jue palace.


    After all, the former Princess Hongling hated her very much, but now she would rather face her than leave Jue palace.


    Mu Qingge has to think deeply.


    What happened to Princess Hongling after she left the tunnel, or what happened to her after she returned to the palace, which made her avoid the palace and her former dependence?


    Although the word "avoid like snake and scorpion" may be too much, mu Qingge thinks that Princess Hongling is escaping. She doesn''t want to go back to the palace. She may even have some other plans.


    Naturally, mu Qingge doesn''t know what plan she has, but no matter what plan she has, she can''t let her have the chance to damage Jue palace!


    So she had to give her a piece of advice.


    However, it was obvious that Princess Hongling didn''t listen to her advice very well.


    At about three o''clock that night, he left his men and caught her with a small burden at the place where the East and West boxes were handed over.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue wake up and go to see the situation.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that Princess Hongling, dressed in hunting clothes and carrying a small burden, was surrounded by the dark guards of the imperial palace.


    Rong Jue coldly swept her one eye, looked to will leave: "how is the situation?"


    Will leave arched hand: "a quarter of an hour ago will be stopped, so far, the princess did not say a word."


    "Take a look at the baggage behind her." Mu Qingge gives orders lightly.


    Will leave chin head, past want to take thing, red Ling Princess tightly embrace the burden, stubborn pursed lips, obviously want to protect the burden in the end.


    Mu Qingge is not angry but laughs, "it seems that my words at noon are really regarded as farts by you!"


    Princess Hongling grasped the burden tightly.


    "All right." Mu Qingge took a deep breath, but the weather was cold. She was full of ice and snow. She was shivering with cold, and she didn''t speak easily: "hoo, if you don''t show me, I can guess why. But you''d better not forget what I told you at noon. "


    Then he rubbed his face and hands.


    This is the coldest time of the apocalypse. It''s the coldest day in the third and fourth shifts. Mu Qingge is so anxious that he puts on his shoes. In this life, he puts on a cloak at will, and then his hat comes out.


    I didn''t feel cold when I came here in a hurry. Now when I look at Princess Hongling coldly, I feel that the whole person is shivering and shaking like a leaf.


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows and opened the belt of her cloak with her long white fingers. It was obvious that she was going to sing her cloak to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge saw that there was only a silver lining on his body, so he was worried, "I don''t care. It will be OK after a while. How can you do this..."


    "Shut up Rong Jue lightly rebuked, "who let you just disobey!"


    When she came out, she was too anxious. She didn''t listen to him asking her to wear one more, so she ran out in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge has some regrets. However, in this weather, Rong Jue is worried about him, even if she is wearing a copper skin and iron frame inner garment.


    She couldn''t care about Princess Hongling and other people. She trotted two steps and bumped into his arms. Her back was close to his arms to stop him from releasing his cloak. She pulled his big cloak to cover herself. They shared a cloak and said, "well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s not cold for us to hold it like this, right?"


    Rong Jue had no choice but to take her. Her reckless action warmed his heart to the bone. He touched her cold face with his big palm to drive away the chill on her face. He never forgot to scold: "don''t do this next time."


    "Sure!" Mu Qingge nodded quickly.


    Two people interact with each other, warm and natural, intimate, no one can plug in, will leave and his subordinates are faint red ear tip, hang down the head, dare not look at the intimate two people.


    Princess Hongling, however, looked at them stupidly.


    Rong Jue how alienated cold, as his sister Wang, she can not be more clear.


    She has forgotten how long he has not taken the initiative to say a word to her, the most attention is just a glance, nothing else.


    When he married mu Qingge, Duan Huaqing was heartbroken and drunk that night. Then he kept pulling her to talk nonsense, "Your Highness, Qingfeng is cold and arrogant. I don''t think you can see an ugly girl, right? He shouldn''t even look at her, would he? He wouldn''t touch her, would he? He... "


    She asked her a lot, and she responded to every question. She didn''t mean to be perfunctory at that time, because that''s what she thought.


    Duan Huaqing has a deep love for Rong Jue since childhood. She often leads her to talk about Rong Jue. After Rong Jue''s marriage, what she talks about most is how he will treat mu Qingge and how they get along with each other.


    They guessed a lot, because she hated muqingge, so what she said was never good, that is to say, they never guessed right!


    After discovering that Rong Jue is special to Mu Qingge, Duan Huaqing will nervously ask her how Rong Jue and mu Qingge get along with each other.


    Both of them are still unmarried. As for the relationship between husband and wife, they only see the relationship between the emperor and the queen.


    As a result of the discussion, the answer is respect!


    The emperor was gentle to the empress. Among the six palaces, he treated her best and respected her as a guest. In their eyes, it was the most beautiful word. They found it inconceivable or even difficult to accept such words in Mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    However, they sadly forget that there is a better word between husband and wife - helping each other!


    They talked about it a lot, but never thought about it.


    Now looking at the two people holding together, watching mu Qingge''s unbridled coquetry with Rong Jue, watching Rong Jue''s love and care for mu Qingge, my heart flashed a lot of ideas, a stab and a sad.


    She choked speechless.


    "Hey, we haven''t blamed you yet. Why are you crying?" Mu Qingge''s face and nose were warmed by Rong Jue. He caught a glimpse of Princess Hongling''s eyes and frowned.


    Princess Hongling was stunned for a moment and touched her face with her hand.


    It''s cold.


    It turned out that she cried unconsciously


    Mu Qingge looks at her stupefied appearance, and her heart is mixed with five flavors. Finally, she reaches out and grabs Rong Jue''s warm palm in the cold wind, and asks, "when things get to this point, how do you think you should deal with them?"

 Chapter 510

    "We don''t think it happened today." Rong Jue did not look at Princess Hongling. She said faintly, "send her back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Princess Hongling, who had never said anything, suddenly raised her head, "no! I, I don''t want to go back to the palace! "


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word more. She took mu Qingge''s hand and left.


    "Brother Siwang, no!" Princess Hongling ran to them and burst into tears. "Brother Siwang, brother and sister, I beg you not to send me back to the palace..."


    Mu Qingge looks at Princess Hongling and rongjue thoughtfully.


    Instead of looking at her, Rong Jue turned to the general and said, "send the princess back to her room, so that she can live and keep watch. You can''t make any mistakes."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Jiang Li to answer. He stopped mu Qingge''s shoulder and took her to turn away.


    Princess Hongling knew that there was no result in begging rongjue. She cried to Mu Qingge and said, "Mu Qingge, please help me. I don''t want to go back to the palace!"


    Muqinggedunbu.


    Rong Jue frowned, "it''s cold. Go back."


    Mu Qingge turned his head and looked at Princess Hongling coldly. "What do you want me to do now? I''ve made it very clear at noon. You didn''t listen to me and you had to take risks. Now, no wonder I can''t accommodate you in Jue palace."


    "I just want a chance..."


    "It''s no more than three. I''ve given you three chances." Mu Qingge coldly interrupts her, "how about our relationship? You must know that if you have an accident, I will be with you and save your life; You are afraid to follow me. You should know where King Jue''s residence is. I brought you back; I told you what I said at noon, but you didn''t pay attention to it. "


    After that, she stared at the stunned Princess Hongling and said without any emotion: "a machine word is the result of fate, but you see it as dirt. What qualifications do you have to ask me for another chance?"


    Princess Hongling''s lips are slightly open, tears are constantly falling, and she looks at mu Qingge stupidly.


    Mu Qingge took back her sight and was about to walk. Princess Hongling cried again: "brother Siwang..."


    Mu Qingge suddenly stops, turns around and comes to Princess Hongling. Her eyes look at her like ice and fire. She looks as if she is in the double sky of ice and fire. She shivers with fear and takes a step back.


    Mu Qingge suddenly put her hand around her neck!


    "Well Princess Hongling widened her eyes and struggled!


    Will leave and others to see Mu light song sudden situation Leng for a while, feel very surprised.


    Rong Jue looked at her and did not stop her.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Can''t you understand what I just said?" MuQing Singer pointed to Princess Hongling''s neck and sneered: "I''ve made it very clear that our relationship is not so good. If it''s out of my original intention, I won''t care about your life and death. I''m not a virgin. I won''t even look at you for the enmity between you and me!"


    Princess Hongling''s eyelashes trembled, and her strength of struggle was reduced.


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll understand a little more." Mu Qingge''s lips let out a cruel smile, "I help you save you, just because you are brother and sister. The Lord doesn''t owe you. I''ve done my best for the brother and sister. How dare you pretend to be pitiful and beg the Lord? "


    "And what about your pride in dealing with me? Why don''t you show your pride and so-called self-esteem to face what''s going to happen? If you want to be a tortoise, does King Jue''s house have the obligation to be a tortoise shell, so that you can hide as you want, but king Jue''s house has to bear all the wind and rain? "


    Princess Hongling was pinched by mu Qingge, and her eyes widened. There was light of hope in her eyes, but with mu Qingge''s words, the light in her eyes gradually went out


    Instead of despair


    Mu Qingge gave a cold hum. Seeing that she almost died of exhaustion, the hand that held her neck threw her aside.


    Princess Hongling fell to the ground.


    After mu Qingge let go of her, a lot of fresh air poured into her throat. She coughed and her throat was fishy and sweet


    Mu Qingge doesn''t even look at her. He and Rong Jue leave hand in hand.


    Princess Hongling couldn''t help coughing. She looked at their backs and the burden on her arms. She was lying on the snow, crying and coughing


    Jue palace is big enough. This time Princess Hongling wants to escape from Jue palace, which is not serious. Besides, it is near the west chamber, so few people know about it.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue return to the room. Mu Qingge purses her lips and says nothing.


    "Still angry?" Rong Jue reached out and took off her cloak. He pulled the quilt on her. He took off his cloak and went to bed to embrace her.


    "No Mu Qingge sighed, "she is not a stupid person. She should know that although the palace is not a palace, the guards don''t have to be sent to the palace. The west chamber is even more so. Why does she take the West Chamber road?"


    "Maybe it''s desperate."


    Mu light song does not answer, just frown tightly.


    "Regret saving her?"


    After going out for a while, her hair, hands and feet were very cold, and her fingertips were purple. He wrapped her body tightly with a quilt, only showing a small face. He pulled her cold feet and put them on his waist and abdomen, wrapped his hands around her hands and gently rubbed them.


    "No regrets." Her hands and feet were frozen like ice, and his waist and palm were unexpectedly warm. Mu Qingge didn''t want to freeze him. He wanted to take back her hands and feet, but he stopped her, "don''t move."


    Mu Qingge sighed, raised his head to kiss him, and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "If you want to say thank you, am I going to say the same?" Rong Jue raised her eyebrows.


    Mu Qingge knows that what he means is that she helps Princess Hongling for her.


    She shook her head, raised her chin, tooted her mouth and asked for a kiss: "no thanks, just kiss one."


    Rong Jue likes her pretty appearance. When she looks at it, she feels that her heart is filled with emptiness and coldness.


    He tilted up his lips and held her and the quilt in his arms. He pecked at her lips lovingly. Then he held her lips and chewed and sucked. His lips and tongue were intertwined


    "The benefits of kissing are obvious in winter." Mu Qingge''s father was in Rong Jue''s arms, hugging his neck and smiling like a flower. "The whole body was warm all of a sudden."


    "Sewa!" Rong Jue flicked her finger on the tip of her nose and shook her head with a smile.


    "Who told you to be beautiful?" Mu Qingge sat on his thigh, frowning and refuting, and asked for credit: "besides, people only treat you, what''s wrong?"


    "Well." Rong Jue kisses her with reward, "keep it up."

 Chapter 511

    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue didn''t have a good rest last night because Princess Hongling came out yesterday, so they woke up late the next morning.


    When they got up and went out to eat, they saw that Princess Hongling and Ji Ziyan were already sitting at the table.


    Because of the first meeting at the hero conference, Ji Ziyan didn''t know Princess Hongling very well. Therefore, he has always been very hostile to her, even to Rong Ying.


    However, later mu Qingge talked with him, and his hostility was reduced, but he didn''t talk to Princess Hongling.


    Now two people sit together, who also ignore each other.


    Ji Ziyan''s little mouth was high, and she looked like a reluctant red Ling princess. When she saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue coming in, her big eyes lit up, "brother, little mother!"


    Princess Hongling''s back was stiff, and her blood swallow porridge trembled.


    Mu Qingge suddenly disappeared. He went to sit down beside Ji Ziyan and tugged his face. "How can I wake up so early today that I don''t have to call him?"


    Ji Ziyan glanced at Princess Hongling, puffed his cheeks and said with pride, "I''m a good boy. When did you call me?"


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches twice, and he is too lazy to correct him.


    Rong Jue glanced at him.


    When Princess Hongling had an accident, she had nothing to say before, but now she didn''t seem to be abrupt. However, after a breakfast, mu Qingge didn''t say a word to her. It was so quiet that Ji Ziyan thought something was wrong. He carefully looked back and forth at her and mu Qingge with his big eyes.


    When she saw the obvious finger marks on Princess Hongling''s neck, she even forgot to drink porridge.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about him. He eats his own food peacefully, and doesn''t feel guilty about the trace on Princess Hongling''s neck.


    And Princess Hongling began to look in the direction of Mu Qingge after everyone had eaten almost. It seemed that she wanted to talk and stop.


    Mu Qingge ignored it.


    Rong Jue never cared about this.


    At last, the breakfast was almost finished, and when they were about to put down their chopsticks, the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "Prince and princess, there are people in the palace."


    "Bang!" The bowl in Princess Hongling''s hand fell to the ground, and her face turned white.


    Mu Qingge glances at her and thinks, is she a bird in shock now? She just hears the word "Gong" and is afraid to come here?


    Rong Jue''s gaffe to Princess Hongling seemed to disappear and asked, "where are the people?"


    "The old slave is in the courtyard inside the gate."


    "Let him in here."


    The housekeeper arched his hand and bowed his head.


    Then there was silence.


    In winter, there was a thick blanket on the ground. The bowl in Princess Hongling''s hand fell and did not break. She picked it up and put it on the table.


    Her throat moved two times, suddenly stood up, "you see guest, I, I go back to the room first."


    "Yes." Mu Qingge took a sip of tea and said, "there are many people in King Jue''s house. It''s not too late to invite you out then."


    "Why are you forcing me?" Princess Hongling''s eyes turned red and she asked with a lump in her throat.


    "That''s funny. Do you really think I''m forcing you?" Mu Qingge sneered, and the cup in his hand was heavily placed on the table. "It''s your responsibility! What''s your dissatisfaction when someone from the palace comes to pick you up? If you don''t want to go back, talk to someone! What are you mad at me?! Are you happy that you escaped last night with something you shouldn''t have brought, and then someone from the palace can''t pick you up today, and then the people in the palace attack our Jue palace? "


    Princess Hongling choked.


    Ji Ziyan looks at mu Qingge at a loss. This is the first time that he sees mu Qingge angry.


    His childish face was a little anxious, and he patted mu Qingge''s hand in a hurry. "If my little mother is not angry, she will be angry!"


    "Sorry, baby." Mu Qingge thinks of Ji Ziyan. She shouldn''t lose her temper in front of a child. She hangs her head and kisses his face. "I''m not angry."


    Ji Ziyan blinked his big eyes, went over and hugged her thigh without saying a word.


    Mu Qingge patted his head and looked at Xiang Hongling with his eyes. "You can protect yourself with your ability. If you want to cry or make trouble, you can go back to the palace and cry. You are the loser."


    Princess Hongling''s momentum gradually weakened. After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes, and she sat down slowly with her fingers in her hands.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the room became very quiet.


    After a while, the housekeeper led the two men in from one side.


    Mu Qingge found that it was two people.


    One is manager Liu, who is not familiar with mu Qingge, but looks familiar and wears the clothes of a lady in the palace. Mu light song looked at the Mammy, only thought of the four words.


    Mu Qingge taps on the table with her fingertips, and suddenly remembers what Princess Hongling asked herself at noon yesterday - why did something happen together, but nothing happened to you?


    At the beginning, mu Qingge only thought that the word "thing" behind Princess Hongling should contain more than her poisoning and loss of heart. Looking at the inexplicable mother Wang, mu Qingge thought that there should be something else


    After they came in, Princess Hongling''s body began to shake, and then she hid behind her.


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything this time. Instead, he slowly laughed.


    After manager Liu and the mammy came in, they bowed to several people: "I have seen Prince Jue, Princess Jue and Princess Hongling."


    Rong Jue took the warm towel from the waiter, wiped his mouth gracefully, and nodded, "what''s the matter with manager Liu and mammy Wang coming to Jue palace?"


    "Our family and mammy Wang, under the orders of the emperor and the empress dowager, came to take the princess back to the palace." Manager Liu replied with a smile.


    Rong Jue glanced at mother Wang.


    "Princess Hongling is the only granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. Some time ago, the princess left the palace for more than a month, and she missed her very much. Now the princess has been away for many days. The Empress Dowager is very anxious to read the princess, so she specially sent an old slave to pick her up."


    "Are you sure?" Rong Jue said without salt: "the princess has lost her mind now. It''s not good to hurt you on the way."


    "Dare not dare, old slave cheap life a, compensate to Princess again how?" Wang Ma Ma pulls to smile so way.


    However, as soon as she had finished her words, Princess Hongling, like she was in the palace at the beginning, took the porcelain dishes and bowls on the table and smashed them into Mammy''s head!


    "Ah


    Princess Hongling''s action was too sudden and unexpected. The reverent mother Wang couldn''t react at all. She was hit by several dishes and left her head bleeding like rain. She was wobbly and seemed to fall

 Chapter 512

    Manager Liu was startled and screamed, "Oh, this..."


    Princess Hongling didn''t like it. She had two dishes in her hand. One flew to manager Liu, and the other smashed to mammy Wang again. Manager Liu was hurt, while mammy Wang turned her eyes and fell down.


    When Princess Hongling saw that manager Liu was ok, she wanted to come again. Mu Qingge frowned and grabbed her hand. "Stop it, don''t go crazy again!"


    Red Ling Princess where listen, repeatedly struggle, Mu light Song Mou son a MI, "stop!"


    Red Ling princess this just immediately stop, stammer two, full gave up struggling.


    Mu Qingge reaches out to take down the dishes in her hand and looks up at the embarrassed manager Liu. "The princess''s hand is too sudden. What''s the matter with manager Liu?"


    "No, no..." manager Liu''s face at the moment has no smile of the past, his face is a little white, but still calm, and there is no anger on his face. After finishing her clothes, she coughed two times. Looking at Rong Jue and mu Qingge, she said with deep meaning: "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, in recent days, it''s really hard for you two."


    "Why did manager Liu say that?" Rong Jue said coldly, "I''m afraid that King Jue''s house has never done anything but his duty. There is no so-called hard work or not."


    "Also, Lord Jue has always been the most measured in his work." Manager Liu finally put a smile on his face. He looked at Princess Hongling and mammy Wang anxiously, "but I''m afraid it''s not a good job to do today."


    Rong Jue also laughed, "I Rong Jue never take any errands, how can I say to hand over errands?"


    Rong Jue doesn''t smile, but when she smiles, manager Liu''s heart trembles, and her face becomes stiff. "However, this mother Wang is the one around the Empress Dowager. She has been with the Empress Dowager for decades, and now something has happened in this Jue palace..."


    "Manager Liu thinks that I should be responsible for this matter?" Rong Jue interrupts him and asks faintly.


    "Dare not..."


    Rong Jue dropped her eyes and glanced at the bloody mammy Wang on her head. "The bowls and dishes in King Jue''s Palace are all white porcelain. How heavy they are can''t be counted. They can hurt people, but it''s more important to say that they hurt people."


    Manager Liu has a nod of the certificate of instruction.


    Rong Jue said: "so, if you want to hand in the errand, please do it as soon as possible. You will be in trouble if mammy Wang loses too much blood."


    Rong Jue''s words are directly to chase guests.


    Mu light song in the side looking at don''t cut in, to Rong Jue''s direct pour is Leng for a while.


    The Empress Dowager''s mother in a palace, who was seriously injured in the head of King Jue''s house, didn''t ask Dafu to help deal with the wound, but directly drove people away. That''s why Jue was so bold to do such a thing.


    "We understand that there are rules in King Jue''s house." Liu didn''t have a great deal of surprise at the words of Rong Jue. She laughed a smile out of her mouth. "Princess your Highness has been annoying Jue Wang and Jue Princess these days. What worries you is that our family is going to return to the palace to serve again."


    Rong Jue looked at the red Ling princess, "the princess''s spleen has been better recently. As long as you don''t let strangers and people she doesn''t know get close to her within three feet, there won''t be any bad symptoms."


    Manager Liu looks at the distance between himself and Princess Hongling. Isn''t it just within three feet? Besides, Mammy Wang was close to Princess Hongling before. It seems that she was hit hard


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said to Princess Hongling, "go back with them."


    Princess Hongling hung her head, pinched her fingers and said nothing.


    Manager Liu was not sure about Princess Hongling''s attitude. He stepped back and said respectfully, "princess, please..."


    Princess Hongling still doesn''t move.


    "Go ahead." Mu Qingge pushes her.


    Princess Hongling''s ten fingers were so white that she stood for a long time. Then she ran out with her head down!


    Manager Liu was deeply worried that something might happen to the little ancestor, so he gave a shrill command to the people who didn''t come in the door behind him: "you can arrange the Queen''s mother, and the others can watch the princess. The princess can''t lose a hair, do you know?"


    "Yes The men dispersed as they were told.


    With a wave of dust in his hand, manager Liu bows to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue and bows, "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, we will return to the palace now."


    Rong Jue pecked tea with a cup in one hand and knocked on the table gently with the other hand. Without looking at manager Liu, she spat out two words: "no delivery."


    Usually people say "walk slowly and don''t give up", but he omits the word "polite". Mu Qingge wants to laugh, and he admires his calm treatment.


    Manager Liu bows his head and exits. When he goes out to the door, he looks at Ji Ziyan on mu Qingge''s thigh. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Rong Jue''s hand tightened as he held the cup.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of the abnormality of Rong Jue, mu Qingge frowns and asks.


    "No Rong Jue put down his glass, looked at the mess on the ground and said, "housekeeper, let someone clean it."


    The Housekeeper should be.


    "In the future, when people come, we should explain who they are. Do you know?"


    The housekeeper immediately thought of mammy Wang and Ji Ziyan, and his face turned white. "Yes, I''m not good at my work. Please forgive me!"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. He waved to Ji Ziyan, "come here, brother."


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes brightened and he was a little frightened.


    Muqingge is also a surprise.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and looked at the two people. Looking at the same expression, she suddenly gave a smile.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Rong Jue pulled the stool and got closer to her. He hung his head on her lips and gave her a kiss.


    Ji Ziyan was sandwiched between them, and Rong Jue leaned over. He yelled: "brother, I''m going to be crushed!"


    There were a lot of people present. The housekeeper was there. There were several servants cleaning. There were guards outside the door. In her arms, there was another Ji Ziyan. Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he would make such a move. His face turned red.


    Rong Jue gave her a gentle smile. Then he reached out and took Ji Ziyan to his lap. He regained his expressionless face and grabbed his tender face.


    "Pain Ji Ziyan waved his short limbs in his arms and pursed his mouth with tears.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry, thought of just now, sighed and said: "just now, something is beyond our expectation."


    "It was an accident." Rong Jue played with the children''s face, and her eyes narrowed without any trace.


    "I didn''t expect you to help Princess Hongling." Rong Jue''s words that Princess Hongling can''t communicate with others within three feet really surprised mu Qingge.


    "I''ve never liked to be in debt, and that''s her debt."


    favor?


    Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Does Rong Jue owe Princess Hongling a favor?


    Mu Qingge can''t figure it out, but the busy housekeeper knows that Princess Hongling has knocked out mammy Wang, and it''s just right to help Rong Jue a big favor!

 Chapter 513

    In this way, after a farce, Princess Hongling went back.


    Rong Ying left, and Princess Hongling left. For a moment, Jue''s mansion was quiet. The servants of Jue''s mansion, who were not used to having guests, seemed to be more active.


    It''s like two people left, and then they let go.


    For this point, Mu light song also don''t care, send away two people, she is also time to see red if absolutely.


    Rong Jue doesn''t like the intersection of Mu Qingge and Chi Ruo Jue all the time. As long as mu Qingge mentions Chi Ruo Jue, Rong Jue won''t be happy to go there.


    Nevertheless, for his whereabouts, mu Qingge still needs to explain.


    As soon as Rong Jue listens to Mu Qingge, she wants to see Chi Ruo Jue. Naturally, she wants to go with her. Mu Qingge laughs at Rong Jue''s step by step, but he doesn''t mind. They deal with some things in the morning and plan to have lunch together.


    However, a lunch is not good, but Rong Jue housekeeper hurried away, also out of the house.


    When Rong Jue left the mansion, mu Qingge didn''t know when he would come back. After thinking about it, he didn''t wait for him. While Ji Ziyan was taking a nap, he went to the post house.


    The guard of the post house is also very strict. Mu Qingge reports his identity before he can let him in.


    Some of the guards are also in charge of receiving foreign guests and leading the way. Mu Qingge is about to be taken to see Chi ruojue. Two people, Chi Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing, come to the post house.


    Both of them were surprised to see mu Qingge. They met each other with a smile on their faces. One by one, they were more gentle and decent. They asked, "Princess Jue, how did you come to the post house?"


    "Come to elder brother Chi." Mu Qingge calmly announced his intention. He scanned their thick mink fur cloak and fluffy hat, and asked with a smile, "are princess Tianjiao and Miss Qin going out?"


    Qin Ziqing was about to open his mouth. Chi Tianjiao shook his head and said with a smile, "we just came out to breathe, and we didn''t plan to go out."


    "So it is."


    "Princess Jue, you may not be familiar with the post house, and you don''t know where brother Erwang lives, do you? Shall I lead the way for you?" While speaking, he didn''t wait for mu Qingge to answer, so he sent the guard who led the way away.


    The guides were all sent away. Mu Qingge had no choice. He said with a smile, "please bother the princess."


    "Princess Jue, you are welcome. We are friends." Red Tianjiao friendly and warm, a pair of eyes clear and gentle, leading the way: "we come this way."


    The three went to chiruojie''s room together.


    When he went, Chi Tianjiao asked, "Princess Jue, is Princess Hongling better in your house?"


    "Better." Mu light song way: "but the improvement is not big, was taken back to the palace."


    Red Tianjiao seemed to be a little surprised. "Yesterday Tianjiao entered the palace and heard the Empress Dowager talk about Princess Hongling in Jue palace. When did she go back to the palace?"


    "This morning."


    Chi Tianjiao nodded and didn''t ask any more. Instead, Qin Ziqing sighed, "how did this trip to Qianmu mountain happen? The princess is so, and the wolf king is more..."


    With that, she realized what she had done, and then she received it astringently and said in a soft voice, "Ziqing is clumsy, and she said something wrong."


    Red Tianjiao shook his head, "my father has always loved my brother Dawang. My father was very angry about his accident. I heard that he had sent an envoy to negotiate."


    Mu Qingge, listening to their exclamations, didn''t mean to interrupt.


    "I''m afraid that the day of the apocalypse and the equinox has come to an end." Qin Ziqing is very sorry way: "we want to meet, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao''s faces were sad.


    Mu light Song mouth corner moved for a while, light mouth way: "the sea memory bosom friend, the end of the world if adjacent.". Why do you two feel sad? "


    "If there is a bosom friend in the sea, is there a neighbor in the world?" Qin Ziqing''s eyes flashed with joy and exclaimed, "Princess Jue is very talented. This is a wonderful remark!"


    Red Tianjiao Leng for a while, after returning to God, also nodded to agree, "indeed. Princess Jue always seems to say amazing things. "


    Mu Qingge didn''t care much about their approval. He pointed to the open room in front of him and asked, "brother Chi lives here?"


    "Yes." Red Tianjiao said, some curious asked: "Princess Jue, I''m really curious, how do you and brother Erwang know each other?"


    Mu Qingge had no obligation to satisfy her curiosity. She said faintly, "I''ve known him for a long time, but I don''t know that he is the second prince of the state of Yichang, and I don''t know his name very well."


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao look at each other. The question in Chi Tianjiao''s heart is more serious. They want to continue to ask. But they have already said to the door of Chi ruojie''s room. Mu Qingge knocks on the door: "brother Chi, are you there?"


    There was no sound coming from inside.


    The three stood for a while, but the door opened. A red subordinate opened the door and said, "Your Highness, please let Princess Jue in."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "thank you." I stepped in.


    The Red Emperor and Qin Ziqing took steps to get in, but they were stopped by the man. "Please ask your royal highness and Miss Qin to step back."


    They were stunned.


    Qin Ziqing was embarrassed, but he didn''t ask for it. He stepped back three steps to show respect.


    Chi Tianjiao smiles and says in a warm voice: "I haven''t seen brother Erwang for several days. Can''t I go in and have a look at him?"


    The man said coldly, "your second highness only let Princess Jue in."


    Red Tianjiao was chatting, and her small lip murmured a few times. "Can you help me bring a few words to brother Erwang?"


    "I''m sorry, I only listen to orders from my second highness!" After that, the man bowed to them politely and apologized, then closed the door coldly.


    Red Tianjiao looked at the closed door, with a perplexed face.


    "Heavenly pride?" Qin Ziqing called her softly, "it''s cold. Let''s not stand outside. How about going back to the house to be warm?"


    Red Tianjiao quiet half ring, just chin thin nod, "good."


    They turned around together. Qin Ziqing was going to talk to her, but Chi Tianjiao was always absent-minded and walked quietly.


    "... I remember that you and your brother Erwang seem to have a better relationship. Why did you come here this time..."


    "I don''t know." Chi Tianjiao sighed, "brother Erwang has been cold since two or three years ago, but I think he changed a lot a few months ago."


    "A few months ago?" Qin Ziqing thought, "about a few months ago?"


    "I''m not sure." Red Tianjiao was still a little absent-minded and didn''t care about Qin Ziqing''s change. "Maybe it was four or five months ago, or a few years ago, but I spent a lot of time outside and couldn''t touch it."


    Time is not right


    Qin Ziqing shook his head and no longer cared about it.

 Chapter 514

    People who can live in the post house are not ordinary people. Therefore, the post house is not only wide in courtyard, beautiful in scenery, but also large and exquisite in rooms.


    In such a position as Chi Ruo Jue, the living room has a main hall, a side hall, and a bedroom on the left side of the side hall.


    Mu Qingge didn''t see Chi Ruo Jue in the main hall and the side hall, so he went to his bedroom.


    When she went into his bedroom, Chi Ruo Jue was sitting in a delicate small round table in the bedroom, quietly washing the tea set.


    Even if it''s washing tea, a floating fragrance of tea also comes.


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath and sat down beside the table, "brother Chi is still so particular about making tea."


    Today, chiruo Jue''s eyes are not tied with a belt. His eyes are cold and alienated, with a trace of Eagle like sharpness.


    He glanced faintly at her raised legs and said, "you are also virtuous in King Jue''s mansion?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingge saw several kinds of snacks on the table and took them to taste at will.


    "You are also a royal daughter-in-law. Can you be so casual?" Chi Ruo Jue poured boiling water into the washed tea.


    "There is nothing in Jue palace, but there are not so many rules." Mu Qingge smiles and pats the cake crumbs on her fingers. "Even if there are rules, then what I say is the rules."


    "Well said." Red if absolutely can''t, "Rong Jue?"


    "The Lord is my rule."


    Chi Ruo Jue took the action of pouring tea from the teapot without any trace, and looked at her picturesque smile from the corner of her eyes.


    "You weren''t like that before." Chi Ruo poured out two cups of tea, nodded the table and let mu Qingge serve it by himself. "You are not the kind of person who obeys orders and people."


    "That''s right. But it also depends on people. Besides, I don''t think I''m following people''s orders. I''m just following my own heart. " Mu Qingge naturally said these words, and then freely picked up the exquisite sapphire cup, pecked a mouthful of tea, only felt that the mouth was full of fragrance, the aftertaste was sweet, "I haven''t drunk such a refreshing tea for a long time."


    Red if absolute lips Cape Qiao once, also don''t answer.


    "However, brother Chi, compared with the tea, the cakes on your table are tasteless." She just ate a piece of cake, and she didn''t want to move any more.


    Red if absolutely can not, see her drink a cup of his own spontaneous pour tea, drink while praise, eyes especially quiet.


    Mu Qingge drank three small cups of tea in a row, then asked Chi Ruo Jue: "brother Chi, you asked me to come here, but there''s something important?"


    "I can''t come to you for nothing important?"


    "Neither." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s not like your style to look for people without important things."


    "You know me." Red if absolute glance hangs eyelid to see her, voice light way: "we should soon go back."


    "Back to the kingdom of Yao?" Mu Qingge put down the cup, some reluctant to ask.


    "It''s been a little longer than expected, so it''s natural to go back." Chi Ruo Jue said: "besides, the Apocalypse can''t give an account of the accident in Chi Cangmang. The friction between the two countries is increasing day by day, which affects the border defense of the two countries."


    "Is the news going that fast?"


    "Fast?" Chi Ruo Jue shook his head and said, "the transmission of information in this world is much faster than you think. Besides, Chi Cangmang is the prince of the kingdom of Yichang. If he has an accident, many people in the kingdom of Yichang will not be able to swallow this breath. Our father has already ordered us to return."


    "Brother Chi, I haven''t talked with you for a long time. In fact, seriously, do you think it''s strange what happened during this period?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s weird, of course!"


    "What you wonder is not why Chi Cangmang died, but what happened to you and Princess Hongling, right?"


    "Brother Chi knows me!" Mu Qingge and Chi Ruo Jue chatted with each other as if they were back in their previous life. They were relaxed and had nothing to talk about. "I think it''s too strange to understand."


    "There''s something I don''t understand. It''s weird." Red if absolute fingertip points cup edge way: "but, also not difficult to guess."


    "What do you say?"


    "It means that other people don''t want you to know, and they don''t want you to continue to pursue."


    "I know, but who has the ability to do such a thing?" Mu Qingge is very confused, "that day you are ours, we come out from which direction you should also be able to guess about, but why there is no trace?"


    Chi Ruo never answered her question, just asked: "who do you think has the ability and necessity?"


    "I can''t think of it." Mu Qingge scratched his head. Thinking of the change of Princess Hongling, he guessed softly, "is it the emperor?"


    "I can''t answer it either, but there will always be a time when you can understand some things as long as you observe them carefully." Red if absolutely not salty way: "there is a saying is not called, do not know the true face of Lushan, only because of the body in the mountain?"


    Mu light song white he one eye, "you talk to start to become deep again."


    Red if absolute smile.


    They were quiet for a while. After drinking two cups of tea, their eyes flashed and they asked "... Geer, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to see each other when I go back to Yichang this time. I know about your situation now. I don''t think it''s very good."


    "I can handle it."


    Chi Ruo Jue is not very angry. "I know that your so-called coping is because of Rong Jue. I mean, if one day you have a tantrum with Rong Jue, you won''t even get back to your mother''s home." No one in her family really loves her.


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that what Chi Ruo Jue said was this, a little embarrassed, "this... Elder brother Chi, you think too much, these things will come later."


    She always thinks that with Rong Jue''s personality, it''s strange how angry she is!


    "Originally, I wanted to ask you if you want to go back with me. It seems that I don''t have to ask you."


    Mu Qingge was about to pour tea when he heard the words and said in a soft voice: "brother Chi, thank you. I know you are for my good. Let''s not say that I''m married and I can''t leave. Even if I''m not married, I''m apocalypse. What''s the matter with me going to Yichang? "


    What''s more, she is Princess Jue now. She goes to Yichang with a prince of Yichang. She knows very well what it means.


    Red if absolutely looking at the water in the cup in his hand, inside the water wave dizzy open layer after layer, "perhaps, I should have come to you two months earlier." Maybe there won''t be too many regrets before she gets married.


    Mu Qingge thinks that Chi Ruo Jue can''t bear to leave her, and she can''t help sighing, "yes, we''re not easy to meet. I don''t know when we''ll be able to see each other."


    "You don''t have to be too sad. We should see each other again before I go back."

 Chapter 515

    Mu Qingge didn''t chat with Chi Ruo Jue for long. Chi Ruo Jue is not a person who can chat with others. Mu Qingge talked with him for about two quarters of an hour, and then he went back.


    When going out, mu Qingge meets Chi Tianjiao again.


    In fact, it''s not appropriate to use the word "Yu", because Chi Tianjiao was at the entrance of the post house. Her face was white with the snow wind, and she was cold. At first glance, she knew that she should have been standing for a long time.


    Mu Qingge even guessed that since she entered the room, she should be here.


    Because as soon as she saw mu Qingge approaching, she welcomed her, "Princess Jue, why did she come out so soon?"


    "Not fast." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if it''s a little longer, I''m afraid the princess will freeze."


    The smile on red Tianjiao''s face froze for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She said shyly, "Princess Jue, I''m laughing."


    "Does Princess Tianjiao seem to care about elder brother Chi?"


    "He''s my brother Erwang. Naturally, he should be concerned."


    Mu Qingge smiles and does not answer.


    Red Cangmang is also her elder brother. How can''t you see how sad she is when red Cangmang has an accident? What''s more, she just met Chi Ruo Jue, and she was on tenterhooks. She was brother Wang, too. Is there a big gap in her treatment?


    "Princess Jue, what did you and brother Erwang talk about?" Chi Tianjiao is curious.


    Mu Qingge thought it funny and glared at her in her spare time, "why should I tell you?"


    Red Tianjiao''s face was embarrassed, and his lips murmured a few times. He said softly, "Princess Jue, you don''t say it''s OK. Why do you want to do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just telling the truth. The conversation between them is also a kind of privacy. The princess is from a noble family. She should know how important it is to learn to respect other people''s privacy. "


    "Sorry, I was wrong." The grievance on Chi Tianjiao''s face was less, and he whispered: "Princess wangjue, forgive me, I just care too much about brother Erwang. There have been too many accidents recently. Brother Dawang was assassinated in the Apocalypse for no reason. Brother Erwang is also suspected by his father. If he contacts with the people of the Apocalypse too closely, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on brother Erwang. "


    Mu Qingge slowly raised his lips.


    She... Is this persuading her to have less contact with Chi Ruo in the future?


    It''s rare for a sister to be in charge of her brother.


    With a deep smile on mu Qingge''s face, Chi Tianjiao opened a pair of gentle apricot eyes and asked seriously: "Princess Jue, you call brother Erwang a big brother. You should regard brother Erwang as your elder brother, and you should be good for him, right?"


    "It''s natural." Of course, mu Qingge hopes that chiruo is excellent, but "I''m afraid I don''t need other people''s guidance on how to do it!"


    After that, he gave her a deep glance and was about to turn around and leave.


    Red Tianjiao biting the lip, staring at her back.


    And red if absolute chat for a while, because red if absolute want to leave, the mood was originally some heavy, now by red Tianjiao such a stir, the mood is more depressed.


    On the carriage, looking at the medicine bag on the small table and the medicine soup in the box, she sighed.


    When she came out, she had already thought about it. She was going to Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    When she went to Zhongyong Marquis''s house, she asked the housekeeper to take the path. Even though she was a little upset, she had already entered the alley and felt unusual.


    Mou son a MI, soft voice asks: "housekeeper, can there be a circumstance outside?"


    "A few meters away, there''s a fight." Mu Qingge was about to lift the curtain to have a look, but the housekeeper said cautiously: "princess, it''s better not to do anything at this time. The fighting sound is subtle, but it''s frightening. It must be a rare skill. We''d better not get into unnecessary trouble."


    Mu Qingge takes a look at the medicine on the table and takes back the hand that wants to lift the curtain.


    not to utter a single word.


    Ear is the sound of the carriage wheel rotation.


    The carriage drove through two alleys and turned to the main road again. But after a while, it came to the gate of Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    "I should be out soon. Please wait a moment." Mu light singer took the things sealed by the food box, leaned down from the carriage and said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper laughed, "it''s my duty. How can the princess be so polite?"


    Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t say anything. He gets out of the carriage and goes into Zhongyong''s residence.


    Before going up the steps, mu Qingge suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar carriage outside the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. But he couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he took back his sight.


    Mu Qingge has come to Zhongyong Marquis''s residence many times. The guards are familiar with her. As soon as they see her, they salute her respectfully and immediately send someone to report to manager Liu.


    Manager Liu came in a hurry. Seeing mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, she said apologetically: "why didn''t Princess Jue say in advance when she came, so that the old slave could wait outside the door? Now you have to wait for a while. It''s really my fault... "


    "Poof! Uncle Liu, you are just too polite. " Since uncle Liu knew that mu Qingge had helped Huangfu Lingtian to cure his legs and made great progress, he was very grateful to see mu Qingge once.


    But let mu Qingge have some helplessness.


    Uncle Liu also felt that he was less grateful for mu Qingge. Seeing that the singer was carrying something, he immediately knew what it was. He picked it up and said gratefully, "Princess Jue, it''s really hard for you."


    "Uncle Liu, don''t say any more." Mu Qingge helps the forehead, "besides, I dare not come next time."


    Uncle Liu stopped quickly and said respectfully, "Princess Jue, you''ve come just in time. Prince Jue is also in the room of the Marquis! We''ll stay in the house for dinner later. "


    Mu Qingge ignores uncle Liu''s invitation for her and Rong Jue to stay in the house for dinner. He is surprised and asks, "is the Lord also in Zhongyong Marquis''s house?"


    When mu Qingge said that, he thought of some familiar carriages outside the door, and suddenly realized something.


    The carriages she took were used by Rong Jue before. Since she used them, he kept them for her. He seldom used them. There were many carriages in the mansion. Rong Jue used any one in the mansion every time.


    The moqingge at the door was seldom seen and never sat, so the memory was not deep.


    "Yes." Uncle Liu said with a smile: "it''s already here. It''s about an hour."


    An hour?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turn. Is it Huangfu who calls Rong Jue away at lunch?


    But now, Huangfu Lingtian has no important position and only has some military power. He seldom has the opportunity to deal with the big and small things. What important things do you need to talk about alone?


    "They''re done talking?"


    "It should be almost there. Princess Jue just said she was going to leave. She didn''t leave immediately when she heard that you were coming." Uncle Liu sighed with a smile: "Prince Jue really has a heart for Princess Jue."

 Chapter 516

    Mu Qingge scratched his head. His face was a little red. I don''t know how to get there.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Lingtian''s room soon arrived. Mu Qingge put out his tongue and slipped in.


    Uncle Liu was so funny that he couldn''t help sighing. It''s so nice to be young!


    "Coming?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Rong Jue was the first one to turn his head and wave to Mu Qingge. He took her and sat down beside him


    "When I go to the post house to see elder brother Chi, I want to come back to see my cousin again when I come back." Mu Qingge obediently and truthfully reported.


    She took the initiative to report that although she played after a while, Rong Jue himself broke the appointment first. Even if he didn''t like her going to see Chi ruojue, and even less did he like her going to see him alone, it was hard to say anything at this time.


    "Not next time?"


    Mu Qingge straightened his lumbar spine and made a saluting gesture, "yes, it won''t be the next case!"


    "What do you do? It''s weird!" Rong Jue was not willing to say more about her. She pinched the tip of her nose and warmed her hands with a cup of tea.


    Huangfu Lingtian looked at it and said strangely, "actually, my cousin''s daughter-in-law just now is very strict. His waist is more straight than those of my elite soldiers."


    Mu Qingge''s pupils are bright, "really?"


    Huangfu nodded to the sky.


    Mu Qingge is very happy. Although his body is not as good as that of his previous life, he has made a lot of progress because of his efforts in this period of time.


    Mu Qingge looks at Huangfu Lingtian and wants to talk. However, he glimpses that he is not in a wheelchair, but on a stool. He immediately changes the subject of the conversation: "eh? Cousin, can you... Walk? "


    She didn''t come to see Huangfu Lingtian in person for several days, and she didn''t know his specific situation. She was surprised to see this.


    "Only a few steps." Huangfu Lingtian smile, the face of the cold haze scattered a lot, smile straight to the fundus of the eye, "you said before, my muscles in the end some atrophy, bones are ''rusty'', want to completely walk, still need some time?"


    "It won''t be long, according to what you''re doing now." When mu Qingge said that, he put down his cup and went over to Huangfu Lingtian to feel his pulse carefully. "Well, yes, those who have learned martial arts are different. They are better than I expected."


    When he said that, he bent down and rolled up Huangfu Lingtian''s trousers to observe his muscle recovery.


    He stood up and said to uncle Liu, "take the medicine that was fried before and give it to my cousin. I brought the medicine bag here this time. Uncle Liu will work harder in the future and cook it for my cousin himself. "


    "Ah?" During this period of time, mu Qingge did everything about Huangfu Lingtian''s medicine by himself. Uncle Liu was a little flustered by his sudden orders. "I dare not make decisions about Wang Ye''s medicine. Princess Jue, is it inconvenient for you to supervise the Decoction in person? Why all of a sudden... "


    "No Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "my cousin''s legs only need to be consolidated with medicine for a few days, so I don''t need to take any more medicine. It''s the three poisons of medicine. After eating too much medicine, it''s bad for your health. In the future, my cousin just needs to pay more attention to activities and walk more


    "So it is." Uncle Liu breathed a sigh of relief and was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect to get better so soon. Thank you, Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and reminds him: "cousin, you can''t be in a hurry to recover. Don''t overdo it when you are active. Otherwise, it will aggravate. It''s not good that the gain is not worth the loss. You should grasp a certain degree."


    Huangfu Lingtian a bowl of medicine stuffy off, "must bear in mind."


    Huangfu Lingtian put down the bowl, but saw the general wandering at the door.


    He glanced at Rong Jue and motioned him to look at the door.


    Rong Jue looked at Jiang Li and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened outside. I need you to come by yourself." Will leave the facial expression apprehensive way.


    Rongjue frowned and did not answer. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "do you want to go with me, or do you want to go back to the house first?"


    "I''d better go home." Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead and said, "I promised the little boy that I would go back to accompany him earlier. I can''t break my promise."


    Rong Jue nodded, not to say much, and mu Qingge walked out of the door.


    They got on their carriages and left.


    Through the curtain, mu Qingge watched Rong Jue''s carriage go in such a hurry that he felt thoughtful.


    "Housekeeper, do you think the Lord seems to be very busy recently?"


    "... why did the princess say that?"


    Mu Qingge said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about whether something happened. I let the LORD go for several days."


    "Don''t worry too much, princess." The housekeeper comforted him and said, "no matter what happens, the Lord can handle it."


    Can everything be settled?


    Mu Qingge fell into deep thinking.


    The more contact with Rong Jue, mu Qingge feels that Rong Jue is too self-conscious in front of the imperial power.


    In this way, he almost ignored the imperial power and challenged it.


    Even if the emperor loves a prince, it is impossible for him to give way to such a situation. But Rong Jue was afraid of nothing.


    Is the emperor too fond of him, let him wanton, or... Rong Jue let anyone fear him, even if not willing to have to follow him?


    "Bang!"


    Just as mu Qingge was meditating, suddenly a heavy thing hit the top of the carriage!


    The carriage shakes. Mu Qingge almost can''t sit still. And... Is it her illusion that she can smell a smell of blood


    She said, "housekeeper, stop the car!"


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper quickly stopped the car.


    "I feel like there''s something wrong in front of me!" Mu Qingge leaned over to get out of the carriage.


    The housekeeper looked at the area and heard the news when he came. He hesitated and said: "princess, maybe we shouldn''t be in charge of this matter..."


    Mu Qingge is about to say something, but Yu Guang glimpses a bloody man lying on the ground less than three meters away from her, staring at her tightly, "... Just me..."


    Mu Qingge just hesitated for a second, then walked past.


    The housekeeper was a little worried and followed him. He was afraid that the man would be hurt. He walked in front of Mu Qingge.


    However, as soon as he approached, he took a cold breath, "ah! He''s... Badly hurt! " In the past, when people were seriously injured, they usually died after half of their clothes were stained with blood.


    And he was soaked with blood!


    How long has he been seriously injured, bleeding so much that he hasn''t died?


    "It''s heavy." That body''s blood, many Mu light song are shocked, "he... Should not be the whole body blood vessel burst body?"


    "Save..." the man stared at mu Qingge tightly, said a word, then fainted.


    Mu Qingge was stunned. She was about to squat down to see the situation, but the housekeeper stopped her and shook her head seriously, "princess, no, let''s go!"

 Chapter 517

    Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "I can''t turn a blind eye to someone who has been hurt so badly in front of me."


    There are three kinds of people she doesn''t save. One is the person who is very evil, the other is the enemy, and the third is the person she doesn''t like.


    Obviously, this person and she are strangers. Although they are not ordinary people, they can''t kill a person''s chance of being saved.


    Besides, if this person is one of the three people she does not save, she will have her own way to ask him to pay the price!


    Pondering for less than half a second, "take him to the carriage."


    "Princess!"


    "I can tell the difference. I won''t take him back to the palace." Mu Qingge squats down slightly to see the face of the man. She finds the blood on the man''s face. She can''t see him clearly.


    The housekeeper still hesitated.


    After a few seconds, the housekeeper finally nodded and agreed, "yes."


    "In fact, he''s the one who doesn''t want to move." Mu Qingge slightly opened the man''s torn robe, and his brow was dignified: "but this is not a place for healing, even if it''s not good, there''s no way."


    The housekeeper stooped down and, together with mu Qingge, moved the man into the carriage and placed him on the cot.


    The little couch was covered with a soft blanket of snow. As soon as the man lay down on it, the soft blanket turned into a mass of scarlet. The housekeeper was stunned. "He... Lost so much blood, and his breath was weak. Can he be saved?"


    "I''m not sure." Mu Qingge looked at the man who had almost become a blood man. He bent down to look for tools and medicine and said to the housekeeper: "although there are few people in this lane, there will always be people coming. It''s not convenient to give him here. Why don''t you drive the carriage to a quiet and relatively safe place?"


    The housekeeper said immediately, "there is a other house in King Jue''s mansion near here. You can get there in about a quarter of an hour by the way. However, there are no servants inside. Only a few people stay there to clean up. I''m afraid... "


    "Never mind, just go there!" Mu Qingge immediately decides to take off his thick cloak for convenience.


    The housekeeper went out to drive.


    Mu Qingge in case, a lot of things will be put into the carriage, rummage, will be able to use the medicine and tools, all out.


    Soon, the table was full of things big and small.


    Mu Qingge immediately picked out a small medicine bottle from the pile of things, thought about it, poured all the medicine in it into the palm of his hand, pinched the man''s bloody chin, and fed it.


    The man''s breath was already very weak. He couldn''t take any medicine, let alone several.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Mu Qingge couldn''t help it. Without any hesitation, he reached out and dug out the pills from the man''s mouth which was full of blood and saliva.


    If you don''t take the medicine, you can''t save people. Time is too urgent. You have to keep your heart to save people.


    Mu Qingge didn''t hesitate. After digging out the medicine, she fed it to him mouth to mouth one by one. She took some effort to feed the medicine to him.


    Feed the medicine to him, and mu Qingge is relieved.


    She noticed that the places where she was nourishing blood were damaged to a certain extent, the most serious of which were the arteries of his arms and his heart.


    The arteries of his hands were so badly damaged that more than ten segments were broken. His heart was not pierced by strength, but was severely squeezed and hit.


    Mu Qingge has never seen that kind of squeezing and thumping, but according to the situation, we can guess that it should be the internal force of human beings.


    Mu Qingge has great talent in martial arts training, and she already has two great success abilities in her body. Therefore, after several months of practice, her martial arts have greatly improved during this period.


    Internal power can solve a little trouble as quickly as possible.


    Mu Qingge thinks so, one hand to help people up, the other hand to the human body internal force.


    This is the first time for mu Qingge to use her internal power in this way. I don''t know if it''s because mu Qingge is not proficient and doesn''t know how to use it. When she is half in love with the person''s delivery of internal power, the person''s body actually sucks her internal power away from her palm!


    Mu Qingge was startled and immediately closed his palm!


    The delivery was interrupted by accident. The man snorted and sprayed black blood for a long time!


    The blood was like a fountain, almost sprayed on mu Qingge''s face, but mu Qingge dodged quickly, patting his chest and looking at the painful face: "Hoo! Don''t blame me for being selfish. It''s you who have gone too far to absorb the internal power in my body. If I don''t take it back immediately, I''m afraid you may absorb all the internal power in my body! "


    Then he turned his mouth and said to himself, "but now that you can feel pain, it also means that you have more breath."


    This breath can at least guarantee that if she is properly treated in two or three quarters of an hour, he will be saved!


    Mu Qingge didn''t slow down either. With that, he immediately took the scissors and cut off almost all of the man''s robes.


    This cut down, suddenly face also become dignified.


    Each arm of this man has a relatively heavy wound, and the most serious one is his left arm. His biceps muscle was cut by a non sharp weapon. Most of his arm was cut, and the whole bone was almost broken. As long as his strength was two points more, this man''s arm would be completely broken!


    His left hand is much better than his right arm, with only one bone fracture. However, these two arms have one thing in common, that is, there are many wounds, the wounds are deep visible bone ah, blood vessels are all broken!


    Damn it!


    What level of fighting are these? How can they look so terrible!


    Such a terrible wound, at first sight, is not a sharp weapon wound, it must be for people to use internal force shock explosion!


    You can imagine how fierce the fight was before!


    Mu Qingge can already imagine that if this person is not covered with blood, his face should be devoid of human color.


    "This arm obviously needs replantation..." Mu Qingge is a little distressed. Replantation of her limbs is not easy. It''s very difficult for her to do well with the tools she has now.


    When mu Qingge was browsing his tools, the carriage stopped: "princess, the house is here."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge put all his tools into a bundle and moved the man into another house with the housekeeper.


    For the sake of safety, the carriage was parked in the secret backyard. There was only one gatekeeper in the backyard. He was a middle-aged man about 40 years old and had no appearance. Naturally, he knew the housekeeper.


    Although he was just a gatekeeper, he was very calm. He saw the housekeeper and a woman come in with a bloody man. Without asking more, he quickly opened the door for people to come in and help the move.

 Chapter 518

    Mu Qingge is very strong and doesn''t need him. "We''ll go to the room nearest to the kitchen. You can quickly prepare some pots of clean water and clean white towels."


    That person does not know Mu light song, listen to order, hesitant look to housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said, "this is the princess. The princess told me. Would you like to go soon?"


    As soon as the housekeeper said the princess, the man was surprised and happy. He didn''t have a word of nonsense, so he ran to the kitchen to do business.


    The room close to the kitchen is the servant''s room. Mu Qingge doesn''t care about the environment either. As soon as he puts the person down, he opens the bag and says to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, I need your help."


    The housekeeper was a little panting when he moved all the way. However, he was surprised to see that mu Qingge was still good. After hearing this, he said, "I''m all thumbs..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge didn''t go to see the housekeeper either, "look for some new boards for me. It''s better to have them smooth and clean. I want two of them." Mu Qingge said, describing the length, width and thickness.


    The housekeeper didn''t ask much, so he went to work before he could breathe.


    The water and the towel came quickly, and mu Qingge told the man, "go and light two big candles."


    The man was stunned and thought to himself, how can I light a candle in broad daylight?


    Although I have doubts in my heart, I still light the candle and sing to Mu Qingge.


    At this time, mu Qingge has prepared a lot of things and treated all the wounds that need to be treated. At this time, the housekeeper''s board has not been brought, so mu Qingge has no choice but to sew up the larger artery for the man himself.


    Some small blood vessels don''t need to be sutured, but there are two large artery ruptures that need to be sutured.


    However, the instruments of the MuQing singer are not complete. The instruments made by her are far from those used in the previous life. There is no magnifying eyepiece, only the magnifying glass made by herself... It is very difficult to do the vascular suture operation.


    No matter what, I can only be a living horse doctor!


    Mu Qingge prepared the sharp blood vessel clamp forceps and said to the back door guard, "I heard your name is Yang San, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang San is a little bit reserved on one side. When he hears the speech, he is frightened and flattered.


    "Please hold this for me." Mu Qingge handed him the rough and big magnifying glass he made and motioned to him: "hold it above this arm."


    "You are welcome, princess." Muqingge is so approachable that it makes people feel more cordial. For the master, Yang San is not afraid of death, let alone holding a piece of things!


    ... although, it looks a little strange.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted up a large magnifying glass according to the requirements of Mu Qingge. At one stroke, he immediately saw a lot of bloody flesh and blood, a piece of red Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin!


    What''s more, he had never seen a thing through which to see things. He was so big that he almost thought that he had gone to hell and his hands were soft. "Wang, Princess..."


    Isn''t it a mirror?


    How terrible and weird!


    "Hold on Mu Qingge frowned, "this is a normal phenomenon, there are no ghosts! This man''s blood vessels burst out and have to be sutured. The blood vessels are too small. They need to be bigger to be sutured


    Blood vessels... Suture?


    Blood vessels are too small... Can you make them bigger?


    When Yang Sany heard this, he felt that his body was shaking even more.


    Mu Qingge is in a hurry. He glances at him angrily. "At first glance, you are a shocked person. Now how can you become like this?"


    Yang Sanyi Leng, see mu Qingge completely not afraid of appearance, oneself a big man to Susu shiver, also really enough counsels.


    He took a deep breath, in the end still some can''t accept, he simply turned his eyes away, the whole person more calm.


    Mu Qingge sees this, hang head to take a tool to begin to sew.


    However, the thin blood vessel suture needle in her hand just touched the man''s blood vessel. When the needle went down, there was a gust of wind. A long, cold sword was put on her neck. "Dare to hurt our young master, leave your name, and I will report your funeral later!"


    Mu Qingge is very alert, and she is aware of it before people enter the door. However, her current suture needle is still on the person''s blood vessel, so she can''t move freely, so she gives the person a chance.


    And Yang sanmingxian is also a secret. When the man drives the sword to Mu Qingge''s neck, he also holds a soft sword with the tip pointing to the man''s abdomen!


    "Let go of our hostess, or you will die!"


    "You''re quick." Pointing at mu Qingge with his sword, the man glanced at Yang San''s clothes and the environment of the servants here. "I didn''t expect that there were experts in this common yard."


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t have to be afraid of him!" A bright voice hummed, "anyone here can deal with him, not to mention five of us!"


    The man who pointed at mu Qingge with his sword didn''t answer. He stared at mu Qingge with a calm look on his face and said, "you are calm and not afraid of death? Or... Already determined to die? "


    "You want to kill me?" Mu Qingge is not afraid of death. She turns her neck and sees that there are white gauze on her face. She can''t see her face clearly. She glances at the man with a smile. "If it''s true, you will regret it."


    "You killed our little Lord, and it''s not enough to tear you to pieces!"


    "I killed him?" Mu Qingge half bent over, still holding a few sharp looking terrible things in his hand, "are you blind? When did he die?"


    As soon as several people''s faces changed, one of them immediately went forward to check the situation and reported that he pointed his sword at mu Qingge''s humanity: "the little Lord is still angry."


    Several people were relieved. The man with a bright voice said: "elder martial brother, she must have hurt the little Lord. We''ll kill her to take out our breath for the little Lord!"


    Yang San''s face changed greatly when he heard that. He didn''t know how he got hurt. But how much Rong Jue was in love with Qingge, although he was not a servant in King Jue''s house, he knew very well.


    If Mu Qingge lost one of his hair, he would not regret his death!


    "Who dares to touch us..."


    "Yang San." Mu Qingge interrupted Yang San''s words. His eyes were cold and sharp. He said, "I think your martial arts are very good, but it''s a pity that they are all brain damaged. As soon as you come in, you will know my martial arts strength. How can you think that my strength can hurt you so much..."


    "You The voice of Jiao Liang was very popular. "You are still in our hands, and you dare to speak rudely. Believe it or not, I will let elder martial brother kill you now!"


    "Yes!" Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders calmly and said, "but I want to remind you that the fate of you young masters is also in my hands. If something happens to me, he will die! "

 Chapter 519

    "Oh! What a big tone The person with delicate voice sniffed, "in your present situation, what''s the qualification to tell us this? It''s easier to kill you than to trample on an ant! "


    I love singing, but I don''t laugh.


    The man who points his sword at mu Qingge has sharp eyes, but still eyes. He stares at her directly, but he is always observing the seriously injured humanity: "what''s the situation?"


    The man shook his head, eyes red, "I''m afraid... No way!"


    "What?" The man with a delicate voice was furious and pointed at mu Qingge, "you bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop it! Who dares to touch our master? " At this time, the housekeeper jumps in. He moves very fast, his body flashes, and the trace is hard to find. Few people can see how he moves. After hearing this, his hand has grasped the point of the man''s sword!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed.


    She knew that the housekeeper must be good at martial arts. After all, every doorkeeper in the backyard of another house was so powerful. It was extraordinary for the housekeeper to be the housekeeper of King Jue''s mansion, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    Other people also a Leng, some surprised looking at the housekeeper.


    With the sword pointed to the man of Mu Qingge thin lip lift, "your Kung Fu is good, report on the name?"


    "Take the sword off our master''s neck!"


    "Housekeeper." The housekeeper grasped the palm of the sword and kept dripping blood. Mu Qingge frowned: "I''m ok. You''re too flustered."


    "I have long said that some people are not worth saving. You risk your life to save them, but they bite each other for their kindness. It''s really cruel!"


    "Who are you talking about! How can we say that she saved our little Lord, she... "


    "Lotus falls, shut up!"


    The man with a bright voice called lianjiang stamped his feet. "Elder martial brother, didn''t you listen to elder brother Cheng? The young master has already..."


    The elder martial brother glanced at lianjiang, who was silent.


    "Can''t help it?" That elder martial brother''s voice is very light, some hoarse ask.


    "I''m incompetent." The man named elder brother Cheng by lianjiang droops his head, his face is sad, and he looks very uncomfortable. "The person who fights with the young master is not an ordinary person. The young master''s heart is broken, and his heart is almost broken. The blood of his two arms is broken and scattered, and one arm is almost cut off and dropped..."


    Lianjiang''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and glared at the housekeeper: "she can''t move our little Lord. Is it you who started?"


    "Lotus falls!" The elder brother Cheng calmed down and said, "let him go. It shouldn''t be them who attack the little master." Then he signaled others to lay down their arms.


    "Why?" Lianjiang is unconvinced, but piansheng does not let go.


    "Just now, the old man also said that this girl saved the young master. I think it''s true. When I felt the pulse for him, I knew that someone had fed him the extremely rare heart protecting pill. If it wasn''t for the heart protecting pill, he would not have lived as long as he is now. "


    In addition to lianjiang, the intruders put down their swords one after another and said to Mu Qingge, "I don''t know what happened. Please forgive me for offending me."


    All these people are affectionate and righteous.


    Mu Qingge looks at lianjiang and the sword in his hand.


    "Lotus falls!" The man who used to point his sword at mu Qingge coldly ordered, "put down the sword!"


    Lianjiang doesn''t dare to let go. After the housekeeper releases his hand, he puts down the sword.


    "Housekeeper, give me a stool." MuQing singer is still holding a blood vessel suture device to maintain a suture position, not easy to walk around, after so a while tired.


    "Yes." The housekeeper quickly brought a stool to Mu Qingge, and mu Qingge also gave him a bottle of medicine, "when I take the medicine, I''m so old. What''s the big action? Pay attention later. "


    The housekeeper was moved and bowed to thank him.


    The others looked at the housekeeper and were silent for a moment.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about them, just asked the housekeeper: "do you know their identity?"


    When they heard that, their faces were tense, and their eyes shot at the housekeeper like sharp arrows.


    The housekeeper suddenly disappeared and said respectfully to Mu: "if my subordinates are right, these people... Should be people from the underground blockhouse. The man who just pointed at you with the sword is the eldest brother of the present Castle master, ye Shenji, the last disciple of the present Castle master. There is also a son of the Cheng family, Cheng Yicheng, Mr. Cheng''s nephew, who has the reputation of a young miracle doctor. "


    The steward''s words haven''t finished, several people sword at the same time, stab the steward!


    Suddenly, several swords were put on the housekeeper''s neck.


    "I haven''t heard of any blockhouses." Guan Jiaguang listened to a lotus drop can guess the identity of those people, really powerful, mu Qingge cocked his legs, light way: "I just want to ask, belong to the big evil person?"


    The housekeeper, who was held around his neck with a sword, was calm: "not really. However, he was mixed in black and white. Compared with the second aristocratic family, he was whiter. His reputation was juxtaposed with that of the second aristocratic family


    Lian Jiangjiao said: "who are you! Why do you know so well about our secret blockhouse? "


    Muqingge and the housekeeper did not answer.


    "Cruel role..." Mu Qingge''s eyes blinked and blinked, and his aura was compelling: "in fact, I really like the description of cruel role, and this person is still the head of the cruel role. I think it will be very useful for me to save him."


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed.


    The people of the underground blockhouse looked at each other and felt that the beautiful woman in front of her was like a picture. The way she talked and thought was like a mystery.


    And what did she say?


    She said... She can save the little Lord?!


    A few people have not yet been able to digest the words of Mu Qingge, but they see that mu Qingge has called Yang San over, holding a sharp, cold instrument in his hand, and getting blood in his hand.


    "Hello! What are you going to do to our little Lord? " Lotus drops cold voice to question mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are empty, and the light of them is cold. "Your arrival has wasted nearly a quarter of my time. If you don''t want to die, please be quiet!"


    "Can you save our little Lord?" Lian Jiang''s eyes were full of doubt and said contemptuously, "brother Cheng can''t save you. You are just a girl. You can save the young master if you look like 15 at most?"


    Mu Qingge bowed his head and continued to move along the magnifying glass, "you are also a woman. You look down upon women so much..."


    "Who said I was a woman?" Lianjiang seems to have been humiliated. Her white forehead on the veil is red, obviously red with anger. "Dare you say I''m a woman, believe me or not..."


    "Lotus falls! Shut up from now on The night God Ji orders coldly.


    Lianjiang snorted softly and kept quiet.

 Chapter 520

    Since several people knew that the housekeeper had seen through their identity, they had no need to cover up. They took off the veil one after another and showed their extraordinary faces.


    Moreover, everyone is secretly studying mu Qingge and other three people.


    I thought to myself, which family in the imperial city is this so hidden?


    The night God hopes to see mu Qingge''s action and Cheng Yicheng''s, "Yicheng... In your opinion, can the little Lord save you?"


    "If it''s me, I can''t help it." From the beginning of Mu Qingge''s action, Cheng Yicheng has been staring at mu Qingge''s action, watching her suture blood vessels. After a look, he starts to scan around and finds that there are many bottles and jars beside mu Qingge, as well as some unheard of utensils.


    His words did not negate others.


    The night God Ji obviously understands the meaning of Cheng Yicheng, and his eyes are full of hesitation.


    Cheng family''s medical skills are the second in Apocalypse, and no one dares to be the first.


    It''s a family of great doctors.


    He can''t believe that a 14-year-old woman''s medical skill is better than that of her family!


    "Are you sure you can save our little Lord?"


    "If you ask so many questions, just wait and see." Mu Qingge has no good way: "anyway, if I don''t save him, no one can save him."


    Night God hope can''t refute, thought, or dead horse when live horse doctor!


    One more person, one more hope


    However, he was not at ease. He stood three or four meters away from mu Qingge and squinted at the movements of Xiang Mu Qingge.


    At the beginning, he was really looking at her movements. He only saw that she was moving with something extremely sharp in her hand. He couldn''t see what it was.


    He holds a piece of things to Yang San, and mu Qingge looks down at his hand along the piece. These actions are very strange. He doesn''t understand why they want to hold a piece of things to get in the way here.


    After thinking about it, he moved forward a few steps and looked down.


    This one sees, always have no facial expression of he is stupefied.


    To the eye, it''s bloody, and there''s a very big blood vessel. Mu Qingge is holding something that looks like a needle and thread!


    He saw that she was suturing up Shaozhu''s completely broken blood vessel!


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lianjiang and others see that his face has changed greatly. They are curious, and they are too anxious to come forward. They look down along the vision of the night God Ji. At this time, other people''s faces have also changed greatly!


    "Oh..." Lian Jiang turned his head and almost vomited!


    Among them, Cheng Yicheng''s reaction is the most calm. His eyes are staring at the actions of Mu Qingge''s men. His eyes are bright and focused, as if he had found something magical and exciting.


    "This girl, please... What''s this, what''s this?" He asked curiously: "through this thing, I feel that everything has become bigger!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care what he''s talking about at all. When Cheng Yicheng finishes his sentence, mu Qingge has skillfully sutured a broken artery.


    Although magnifying glass is not a force, it is a martial art. The main artery is much larger than the average person. After magnification several times, the effect is awesome. It brings convenience to sewing work.


    After suturing a segment of the great artery, continue to the second end.


    Cheng Yicheng saw mu Qingge and asked again.


    Mu light singer in action, raised his hand to look at him, saw a white and beautiful face, "Mr. Cheng''s nephew?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yicheng immediately replied, thought about it and said: "have you met my uncle?"


    Mu Qingge nodded and said, "it seems that your medical skills are not under Mr. Cheng." Without Mr. Cheng''s so-called arrogance of being indifferent to fame and wealth, he added a little gentleness.


    He''s a man who can do things.


    Cheng Yi Cheng was stunned and waved his hand, "I dare not. The name of uncle''s medical skill is well known all over the world."


    "So what? It doesn''t mean that he is more powerful than you. There are more fish for fame in the world. " Mu Qingge moves again, but he doesn''t think so.


    Does she mean Mr. Cheng fishing for fame?


    A few people in the underground blockhouse looked at each other, and it seemed that they were surprised.


    Cheng Yicheng was stunned. "Did you... Have a holiday with my uncle?"


    "No. It''s rare to have a meeting. How can we celebrate the festival? " Mu Qingge stared at the blood vessels without blinking, and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    That said, the other end of the vascular suture work is also completed.


    The great vessels were finally sutured.


    After suturing, mu Qingge began to deal with all kinds of wounds. She moved quickly and skillfully, and no action was superfluous.


    Soon, the blood vessel burst wound on the young master''s arm of the underground blockhouse was treated again, and some unknown medicine was given to bandage it.


    Then, she stretched out her hand to check the situation of the young master of the underground blockhouse, and found that his heart rate was better than before.


    In order to save life and deal with the blood vessels, we have to deal with the heart.


    He also had blood vessels cracked in his heart, which must be dealt with properly.


    Next, she moved her position and let Yang San''s magnifying glass move to the man''s heart.


    "Are you tired of holding up the magnifying glass for so long?"


    Yang Three shakes his head, "small can hold."


    "That''s all." Mu Qingge turns to Cheng Yicheng and says, "come and help me."


    Cheng Yicheng was very happy and took over Yang San''s work.


    "No matter what you see later, you''d better keep calm." Mu light song light way: "otherwise, you will hinder me."


    "All right."


    "It''s going to take a long time. Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Yes Cheng Yicheng almost did not hesitate to open his mouth, afraid that mu Qingge would not let him lift it. He really wants to see how muqingge deals with these seemingly impossible things!


    Mu Qingge didn''t say much. He cut an opening on the top of the man''s heart and used various tools to open the blood opening for surgical treatment.


    When she was dealing with it, Cheng Yicheng looked through the magnifying glass all the time. The moving and fuzzy flesh and blood veins, the bloody hands of Mu Qingge, and the changing use of all kinds of sharp weapons in her hands made him look blue and white, excited and disgusted.


    He didn''t dare to blink, for fear that he would miss a key step in MuQing''s singing.


    Although he has been practicing medicine for many years, it is the first time that he has really seen all kinds of veins and flesh lines, and even how blood seeps out.


    Clearly, he seems to have found another world in medicine!


    He knew nothing about the world, but the woman walked freely in front of him!


    In the whole process, Cheng Yicheng stares at it and is opened. Mu Qingge does all kinds of treatment, and the white towel stained with blood is taken out one by one.


    I don''t know how long after that, Cheng Yicheng''s hands are numb. Mu Qingge finally puts down all the instruments, sews up the wounds one by one with needles, and then applies medicine


    "All right?" Cheng Yicheng can''t help asking.


    Mu Qingge was quiet for several seconds. Then he got up to observe the various conditions of the man''s body. Finally, he was relieved,

 Chapter 521

    "What, what?"


    It took mu Qingge at least half an hour to deal with the little Lord''s heart. Some people were almost sleepy, but they didn''t dare to sleep. Aware of Mu Qingge''s behavior, they immediately asked.


    "Not much." Mu Qingge shrugged, "just can''t die."


    Die... Can''t die?


    They were so stunned that they could hardly believe their ears!


    Other people didn''t notice the mood of Mu Qingge. After half a sound, they came back to their senses and burst out a burst of joy!


    "Little Lord, is there no danger to his life? Oh, how wonderful


    "Yes, yes." Lianjiang, who has always been the most disagreeable with mu Qingge, is also very happy. She has more other things in her eyes.


    They are happy with them, muqingge also ignore them, she is not in the mood now.


    The night God Ji noticed mu Qingge''s look and hesitated to ask: "this girl, our little Lord is no longer in danger. We all want to thank you. Why do you look so sad?"


    "Is it possible for you, the young Lord, to give up your hands if you want to die?" Mu Qingge asked.


    She knew very well that the operations she had just performed were the key to her life, but not the most difficult.


    The most difficult part is the man''s arm.


    If you want to be intact, you must have a replantation operation!


    But the problem is that the conditions of her current environment are very limited, and the things are so poor that it is easy to lead to the failure of the operation.


    After all, the magnifying glass is not good enough. It''s almost an hour since she had the operation. Now she''s dizzy and very uncomfortable.


    There is no guarantee that the replantation will not go wrong.


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yeah, how did they forget about it!


    The young master''s hand is also badly hurt. All the bones have been cut off! The whole arm almost broke!


    In this case, it''s impossible for the arm to be intact. Most people''s way of dealing with it is to cut off the arm directly, so as not to endanger their lives!


    It''s like a bird losing a wing without an arm


    For a time, the people of the underground blockhouse were a little uncomfortable and silent.


    "Well, why are you all dead?" Mu Qingge can''t stand their expressions.


    "You know what!" Lotus descend lightly hums a, the words is not very heavy, is in the voice is very uncomfortable, "we little Lord what kind of person, less an arm to little Lord, simply compare death also uncomfortable!"


    "Without an arm is worse than death?" Mu Qingge was originally dealing with the tools needed for the next operation. As soon as he threw the sharp knife in his hand, he "clanged" in the basin, "if you little Lord are such a fragile person, you will be your little Lord in vain, and I have no need to save him! It''s worse than death. Why are you still alive? "


    "Hello! That''s not what I mean! " Lianjiang stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge sneers and is about to speak. Night God Ji coldly says to Lian: "little younger martial brother, kneel down and apologize to this girl!"


    Lotus drops a listen, Leng is stunned.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Lianjiang is relatively young. Mu Qingge thinks that he will jump up and fight like hair exploding. Unexpectedly, he kneels down straight, "lianjiang''s words are wrong. I hope the girl''s magic sword is expensive. Thank you for saving our Lord."


    Mu Qingge frowned, "get up, I don''t like other people kneeling on me."


    I like the honesty and loyalty of these people. It''s much more comfortable than the secret fighting in the palace.


    Alas, it''s better to be in the Jianghu


    Sighed for a while, also don''t go to see Lotus fall, turn round to continue to see those instruments, looked for a while, to Yang san dao, "continue to come over to give me a magnifying glass."


    The people in the underground blockhouse think that mu Qingge just means that they can''t cure their little master''s arm. They don''t think that their arm can be cured even if it''s hurt like this. They don''t know what mu Qingge is going to do.


    But Cheng Yicheng didn''t think much about it. Before Yang San answered, he said, "this girl, I''ll come, I''ll come." When he said that, he grasped the magnifying glass in his hand and refused to give it to others.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him without any objection and motioned him to lift the magnifying glass to the man''s broken arm.


    After mu Qingge reached out to move the man''s arm and put all the tissues of the man''s arm together, she picked up all kinds of instruments she needed for surgery.


    When she began to move, other people responded, "this, girl, are you healing our little Lord''s arm?"


    "You are not blind. Why do you ask when you see it?"


    "But, but you didn''t say before..."


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t heal his arm."


    There was another silence.


    Indeed, she did not say that she could not be cured


    But can such a situation be cured?!


    It''s amazing!


    She''s too good at medicine, isn''t she!


    When mu Qingge was doing this operation, other people were watching, and some people went out to vomit. Mu Qingge was full of tissue fluid and blood.


    Dry and wet, wet and dry.


    Both hands are full of blood.


    The whole narrow room was also full of blood.


    Little by little, mu Qingge finally began to sew up the skin of the epidermis.


    "Steward, bring me two boards." Mu Qingge said.


    The housekeeper knows that mu Qingge''s medical skill is very good. She not only saved the family, but also cured Huangfu Lingtian''s legs in a short time!


    However, he did not know that mu Qingge''s medical skill was so powerful!


    Such a serious injury, to the doctor treatment, is impossible to save people back, but she can!


    Medical skills can be called superb!


    "Housekeeper?" Mu light song see housekeeper did not respond, hurriedly called again.


    "Yes, yes." Then the housekeeper came back to his senses and quickly gave mu Qingge lower than the board.


    Mu Qingge used a wooden board to tightly clamp the man''s arm outside, and then wrapped a ring of bandage around his neck and wrist, so that his neck could lift his hands and not pull his upper arm.


    When everything was done, the man changed from a blood man to a mummy.


    After almost two hours of operation, mu Qingge''s eyes were red and swollen and his waist was very tired.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired! " Mu Qingge stood up and spread his limbs painfully. When he looked outside, he found that it was getting late. "Is it so late?" Go back, the little boy will blame her again


    "Yes." The housekeeper said, "is it going back to the house?"


    Before mu Qingge could answer, the night God Ji asked anxiously, "girl, what''s the matter with our little Lord now?"


    "Well, don''t call me a girl. I''m a married man, not a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet." Mu Qingge is not very angry: "you are young. You should have life and arms. As long as you cultivate properly, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 522

    The people of the underground blockhouse were greatly relieved. The night God Ji was about to thank him, but he didn''t know the name of Mu Qingge. He asked, "I don''t know which lady you are?"


    Mu Qingge said faintly, "you can call me princess Jue


    Princess Jue?!


    She is... Princess Jue?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Apocalypse of Rong Jue''s fame is unknown to everyone, and Princess Jue''s reputation is also very popular recently, although there are both good and bad evaluations.


    But no matter what, no one thought that Princess Jue had the general medical skill of heaven and man!


    "Are you really Princess Jue?" Lianjiang hesitated and looked at mu Qingge, "it''s said that Princess Jue is a wicked girl in the Imperial City, and she has a bad reputation..."


    Cheng Yicheng sighed: "it seems that the rumor is really unbelievable!"


    Such medical skills, not to mention in Apocalypse, even if we look at the whole continent, few people can match it!


    If her medical skills spread out, it will certainly set off an uproar in the whole mainland!


    "In fact, rumors are true and false. There is no such thing in the world." Mu Qingge shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care much about Tao.


    "Eh!" Lianjiang was stunned and said in surprise: "that... You seriously injured Princess Jianjia, and it''s possible that it''s true that you beat the lady of the aristocratic family?"


    Mu Qingge was so tired that he beat and stretched lazily, "just right, these two things you said are true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lotus drops to smack tongue, "you..."


    "Do you think I am so powerful and domineering?" Mu Qingge sits down and looks at lianjiang who is talking with her chin.


    The appearance of Lianjiang is about eleven or twelve years old, about the same age as Rong Ying. She has bright eyes, white teeth, white skin, and small lips. She looks more beautiful than a woman!


    Coupled with his unique crisp voice in his youth, it is no wonder that mu Qingge regarded him as a woman.


    "... the courage is very big." Lianjiang answered, and saw mu Qingge looking at him, with a pretty red face and bright big eyes staring at her, "you, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "You look beautiful!"


    "I''m still a boy, don''t say I''m beautiful!" The boy is so angry!


    The night God looked at the curving, approachable and natural mu Qingge, and said solemnly: "Princess Jue, you saved our little Lord. You are the benefactor of our secret blockhouse. Here, I thank you for saving our little Lord!"


    "Don''t thank me yet." As a result, mu Qingge sipped a cup of water from the housekeeper and said leisurely, "next, the life and death of your little Lord is still in the hands of your caretakers. If you don''t take good care of him, it''s easy to make mistakes."


    Cheng Yicheng said quickly: "Princess Jue, you have such a serious internal and external injury, especially the way you deal with the wound. Cheng has never seen or heard of it. I''m afraid some of the care can''t be the best. Can you ask Princess Jue for some advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give directions." Mu Qingge frowned slightly and said: "however, your words remind me that I am responsible for your little Lord''s injury. I''m afraid that I need to observe and make pharmacological adjustments for his recovery in the future, especially the recovery of his replanted arm. I''m not careless at all, otherwise it''s easy to fail. If it fails, it will be more difficult to replant again. Maybe the arm will be cut off


    The night God hopes to listen, bow hand, solemnly to Mu light song way: "young Lord is the pillar of our undercurrent blockhouse, also ask Princess Jue to help us young Lord again! We will be very grateful to you


    Other people also bow their waist and bow their hands, asking mu Qingge: "we will be grateful for the undercurrent blockhouse!"


    The voices of these people were so loud that mu Qingge was tired. When they called out, their forehead ached: "OK, OK! We''ll talk about that later. "


    Although she had said that saving the young master of the underground blockhouse was useful to her, she never saved people for these reasons. Otherwise, she would not ignore the housekeeper to stop saving people when she didn''t know what troublesome person he was.


    Since it took me a long time to save him, I can''t watch him disappear again.


    "From now to tomorrow, it''s the most important time for your little Lord." Mu Qingge said: "if the situation is good, he will wake up tomorrow when Dongfang is white. If the situation is worse, it will be slower, depending on the situation. I''ll come over tomorrow morning and see what''s going on. "


    The night God hopes: "come here?"


    "Yes. You have also seen the situation of your young master. Now the most taboo thing is to move it bumpily. If you are not careful, his hand may break and the wound will tear open. So it''s better not to move him. " Mu Qingge said, pondering for a while, and said to the housekeeper, "is there a master here usually?"


    "Back to the princess, no."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said to the night God, "I can borrow you to stay here until I think I can let you walk around."


    Several people arched, "thank you very much."


    Mu Qingge said: "before, when I was dealing with your little master, I used anesthetics powder. Therefore, your little master will not wake up. Once he wakes up and regains consciousness, he will feel very uncomfortable, especially the mouth and arm of his heart. You should make him bear it. If you can''t bear it, you can give him this."


    Mu Qingge takes out a small bottle from a pile of medicine bottles and hands it to Cheng Yicheng, "this one has anesthetic ingredients. After eating it, you can have a good sleep. However, it''s not good for the body because it''s too much medicine. I''ll give it to him when it''s too painful to sleep. "


    "All right." Cheng Yicheng takes it.


    Mu Qingge nodded, stood up and asked the housekeeper to wait on the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "Your master''s medicine must be taken, three meals a day. I''ll write you a prescription."


    When you say it, you write.


    "We don''t have a lot of people here." Mu Qingge handed the medicine list to Cheng Yicheng and said to the night God: "so, you may still need to do what you can, but we Yang San can do whatever you want."


    Yang San said quickly: "what the princess ordered is that the slave will do his best!"


    "Princess Xie Jue made arrangements for our young master." A few people thank again and again.


    "Well, it''s late." Mu Qingge threw away his pen, stretched a stretch and said, "take care of yourself. You can choose any room you like. I''ll go back to my house first."


    Mu Qingge this words just fall, the person of undercurrent blockhouse hasn''t had time to speak, two people come into the door.


    Mu Qingge blinked, "Lord?"


    The people of the underground blockhouse were stunned. Hearing the words, they turned to look at the door one after another. They saw that the man was dressed in a silver robe, like a orchid jade bamboo, and his appearance was excellent. It seemed that he was wearing the sun, the moon and the stars, which took everyone''s eyes.


    It''s said that Rong Jue is amazing and gorgeous. People who have never met her will scoff at her, but they don''t necessarily agree with her.


    But Rong Jue is amazing!


    [author''s digression]: a relative left a message saying that two hours is regarded as two hours, but it''s not. Two hours is four hours! In ancient times, twelve hours a day, half an hour an hour~

 Chapter 523

    Rong Jue obviously received some news before she came, so she could find the servant''s room. It was not surprising to see the people in the room.


    The river''s Lake and the court have never interfered with each other.


    But, Rong Jue''s identity is placed here, several people met him still want to bow a hand to see a salute.


    Rong Jue nodded his head, not embarrassed, not a word more.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Jue stretched out her hand and flicked the tip of her nose. "The person who should have gone back to the mansion two hours ago has never been seen."


    Now, she was in danger. Why didn''t he worry?


    "Because the patient was in a critical condition, he only paid attention to the treatment. For a moment, he forgot to ask the housekeeper to tell his family." Mu Qingge also knows the current situation, and is busy to curry favor with Rong Jue''s sleeve, "sorry, let you worry."


    "Not next time?"


    "Absolutely!" Mu Qingge raised his hand to make a pledge.


    Rong Jue didn''t speak either, but the people in the underground blockhouse looked at Rong Jue''s surprise and their relationship, and they had a deep feeling of love.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing was that they saw the departure.


    Everyone was stunned and looked away.


    "He, he..." lianjiang is young, and her reaction is always the most direct. Looking at her face, her eyes are uncertain, and she can''t believe it.


    "Second little Lord, long time no see." Night God Ji calmly staring at will leave, not hot and cold said a word.


    Jiang Li has been standing respectfully beside Rong Jue with his head down. He seems to have lost sight of several people, as if he doesn''t know them at all, and doesn''t say a word.


    Will leave this look, let the person face of undercurrent blockhouse sink down.


    Lianjiang was very young. She couldn''t keep her breath. She didn''t speak very much. She muttered: "second little Lord, how could you do that? At the beginning..."


    "Lotus falls!" Night God Ji face more heavy, "shut up!"


    Mu Qingge looks at this situation and is surprised.


    These people, even know will leave!


    What''s more, it''s not just about knowing each other!


    The second aristocratic family is the first dark sect in the world. No one in Douan can match the second aristocratic family.


    However, the underground blockhouses are both black and white, and their influence is equal to that of the second generation family. They should be the dead enemy. However, looking at the faces of several people and the conversation just now, it seems that they don''t speak enough


    These are other people''s business, mu Qingge is not easy to mix, her business is almost the same, reaching out to hold Rong Jue''s, smilingly said: "it''s dark, let''s go back."


    Rong Jue directly takes mu Qingge''s hand and turns to leave.


    "Wait!" The night God hoped to be behind and asked, "we know the second little Lord. Could you please give us some time to talk?"


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Jiang Li, which meant that he was in charge.


    Will leave the facial expression invariable, "the subordinate attends Wang Ye to return to the mansion."


    It was obvious that he refused, and the people in the underground blockhouse were pale.


    Night God Ji seems to take a deep breath, "will leave, when you run away, it is a few years, there is no news, no face, now..."


    Will leave as if can''t hear like, Yanbo is still cold calm, with rongjue several people left this other courtyard.


    Mu Qingge was so curious that if she didn''t leave, she would ask Rong Jue immediately after she got into the carriage.


    Before mu Qingge knew from Kuai liefeng that Jiang Li was a member of the second family, he was curious about the appearance of Jiang Li beside Rong Jue, but he didn''t ask much.


    Now there are several people in the underground blockhouse. Her curiosity is completely aroused. After returning to her room, she asks Rong Jue some questions.


    Rong Jue listened to her chatter for a moment, and then pinched her face. "The second aristocratic family and the undercurrent blockhouse belong to the clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine. I don''t know the specific situation, and I don''t know why Jiang Li chose to give up his identity as the second young master of the second family and ran out. "


    "Running out?"


    "Well, I saved him." Rong Jue said faintly: "at that time, he didn''t have any desire to survive. Later, he was inspired."


    Rong Jue said understatement, but can let Rong Jue personally save people, things should not be simple.


    What''s more, the second young master of the second aristocratic family didn''t have any desire to survive. How hard it hit him!


    Mu Qingge gets some answers and doesn''t continue to ask. They are busy for a while, then they fall asleep.


    In this weather, the most comfortable thing to enjoy is to stay in bed.


    Since Princess Hongling came here, things have changed a lot, and she is too little to sleep in. On this day, I talked with Rong Jue late. The bed was noisy and I overslept unconsciously.


    When I woke up, it was two or three quarters of an hour later than before.


    And Rong Jue is no longer in the house. Mu Qingge doesn''t even know when he will leave.


    As soon as mu Qingge wakes up, the housekeeper comes and says that half an hour ago, the people of the underground blockhouse have reported the news at the door, saying that the young Lord has woken up. Please go to Mu Qingge to help diagnose and deal with it.


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he didn''t have time to eat breakfast. He took a bowl of porridge and went to another house to eat.


    When she went to the other house, before she stepped into the servant''s room, the people of the underground blockhouse came up and said anxiously: "Princess Jue, the young master woke up and turned pale. Before he could say a word, he fainted again. What''s the matter?"


    "I must have fainted from the pain." When mu Qingge said that, he glanced around, but he didn''t see Cheng Yicheng, "why isn''t doctor Cheng here?"


    If Cheng Yicheng were here, these people would not be so flustered.


    I won''t ask such a question.


    "Yicheng has something to do with Mr. Cheng."


    "I see." Mu Qingge naturally doesn''t care any more. He goes to the bed and takes a glance at the people on the bed.


    Before saving this man, he was covered with blood. Later, mu Qingge was anxious to help him deal with the wound, so he didn''t have time to wipe the blood off his body, so he didn''t know what he looked like. He only vaguely felt that his facial features were excellent, tall and tall, and that he should not look bad.


    However, mu Qingge did not expect that this man was so beautiful.


    The man of the underground blockhouse wiped his body carefully. Now his face is clean, his face is very handsome, his eyebrows are long, his hair is thin, and his lips are thin. She is not inferior to the familiar demons in the imperial city!


    Mu Qingge sighed that there were so many beautiful men in the world that he sat down and stretched out his hand to feel his pulse

 Chapter 524

    The man in the blockhouse was relieved.


    "I''ll take care of his wound and do some other treatment for him. He''ll wake up soon after a while." Mu Qingge said: "he is weak and needs more physical strength, but he can''t nourish a lot. Let''s drink some light millet porridge for him these two days, and then he can take tonic step by step."


    "All right." The night God hopes to write down carefully, and also asks other brothers to buy some porridge according to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge put down the medicine bag to treat the wound.


    Before applying medicine, disinfection is necessary.


    Mu Qingge takes out a large bottle of sterilized water and disinfects the patient first.


    The wound is big, and the effect of disinfectant is very obvious. As soon as the disinfectant goes down, a white bubble immediately comes out, startling several people watching.


    Lianjiang blinked and said curiously, "Princess Jue, what is this?"


    "To clean the wound." Mu Qingge simply replied, and then carefully cleaned up the bubbling disinfectant.


    "The water is amazing." Lianjiang stares at mu Qingge''s action, and her lips are bent. "If brother Cheng knows there is such a thing, he will be excited. It''s a pity that he can''t see you! Since you went back yesterday, I kept saying that you are very powerful! "


    Mu Qingge smiles and does not answer.


    When she was dealing with the disinfectant, she was also observing the wound condition of the patient, and found that there was no serious problem, and the effect was better than she imagined.


    After disinfection, apply good medicine, and then help him to bandage the wound again.


    "Princess Jue, is that all right?" The night God Ji calmly asked.


    "You young master are still practicing martial arts. In this case, the acupoints will be blocked. I need to help him dredge the acupoints, which will be of great benefit to his recovery." When he said that, mu Qingge took out a box from the bag, and a row of neat, very long filiform needles appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Qingge took one at random and began to dredge the acupoints for the patients.


    At last, mu Qingge put more than ten Hao on the patient and two or three on his head


    Just as mu Qingge turns the silver needle on the head, the sleeping person wakes up again..


    He opened his eyes difficultly. Before he recovered his consciousness, he was convulsed with pain. His face was so white that he didn''t have any blood color!


    "Young master!" The people of the underground blockhouse were excited and uncomfortable, "young Lord, where are you suffering?"


    The patient seems to hear the voice, turn face to see people, but a mouth pain, he may feel ashamed, immediately closed his teeth, gum bite squeak!


    He is almost faceless, see to want to faint again, Mu light song presses his head, "don''t faint!" When speaking, the hand turns the silver needle inserted in a certain acupoint of the patient.


    With the movement of Mu Qingge, the patient''s convulsion of pain was improved, but the pain was still unbearable. Maybe the man heard mu Qingge''s words, so he didn''t wake up.


    "Princess Jue, is it not good for you to let him sleep like this?"


    "He can''t faint at this time." Mu Qingge said: "take the bottle of medicine I gave you last night and feed him two!"


    The people of the underground blockhouse did not dare to neglect them. They gave water and medicine to others.


    "Listen Mu Qingge held down the man''s head and didn''t let him move. "I know you''re in pain. Now you need to keep awake. You can''t go on sleeping until you finish eating and taking medicine."


    The man''s eyelids moved and turned his eyes. He looked at mu Qingge from the bottom to the top.


    Mu Qingge ignored him and continued to rotate other silver needles. The silver needles soaked in the medicine soup were pushed into the acupoints a little bit. Gradually, the man''s breathing became smaller.


    People in the underground blockhouse are nervous all the time, watching the patient''s painful process and sweating all over.


    "Well, not much." Mu Qingge was relieved to see the patient calm down. "Although it''s still very painful now, it can relieve some pain. In addition, the medicine will play a role soon. After eating and drinking the medicine, you can just have a good sleep."


    The man looked at mu Qingge and his mouth moved twice.


    However, he was weak and had not eaten for a long time, so his voice could not be heard.


    However, mu Qingge knew what he was saying, shrugged and said, "you''d better thank you when you''re better. It''s not urgent now."


    The man''s eyes closed.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was nodding his head. He was about to open his mouth when the housekeeper just came in and whispered: "princess, I''m here to ask you to come into the palace?"


    "Into the palace?" Mu Qingge frowned, "this time?"


    "Yes."


    "Does the edict say why?" Mu Qingge rubs his forehead. What''s wrong with the palace? How can haoduanduan let her enter the palace?


    "No," he said The housekeeper said, "but it''s the Empress Dowager who will pass the Yizhi."


    Empress Dowager


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    Well, needless to say, I know it''s the reckoning!


    "Well, I''ll pack up and go." Mu Qingge sighed, thought about it and said to the steady night God, "when will doctor Cheng come back?"


    "I should be back later. Is Princess Jue looking for him? "


    "I can''t get the effect now. If he comes back, ask him to take it. I need to rush into the palace."


    "All right."


    Mu Qingge nodded and went into the palace with the housekeeper.


    Because it was the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, mu Qingge was directly led to the Empress Dowager''s Palace this time.


    Before entering the palace, the housekeeper stood in front of the palace. This time, mu Qingge really entered the palace alone.


    He was led to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Standing outside the gate, mu Qingge told the attendants outside the Empress Dowager''s palace what he wanted to do, and then let them know.


    The people waiting on the Empress Dowager''s door were two young men in law. Hearing the words, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll report to the Empress Dowager." Then one of them went in respectfully.


    But this little father-in-law didn''t come out for two quarters of an hour as soon as he went in.


    Mu Qingge is waiting outside. He laughs coldly.


    If she guessed right, it''s not good that the Empress Dowager asked her to enter the Palace this time!


    She looks calm, asked another little father-in-law, "little father-in-law, but the Empress Dowager has something to do, can''t meet the princess?"


    "Princess Jue, where is that? The Empress Dowager has always attached great importance to her family and always thought about her grandson''s daughter-in-law. Today, Princess Jue''s visit naturally focuses on your business." The little father-in-law''s voice was sharp and thin, and his voice was smooth. "But unfortunately, in these two days, mother Wang is not around to serve, and the Empress Dowager is not used to it. In addition, we young people are not growing up. The Empress Dowager''s spirit has not been very good these two days, so she must not be up yet."

 Chapter 525

    Now I haven''t got up yet, but Yizhi arrived at Jue palace early?


    The eunuch doesn''t know how to lie!


    However, those who can serve in the Empress Dowager''s Palace should be smart people, and they should not make such mistakes. He deliberately talked about mother Wang in front of her, and the Empress Dowager obviously intended to let her blow a cold wind at the door. Did he dare to feel that the Empress Dowager was unhappy about mother Wang?


    But... What''s the matter with mammy Wang?


    People have an accident in King Jue''s mansion. It''s Princess Hongling who smashes people!


    Mu Qingge was just thinking about this, when he saw the little father-in-law bowing to the front, salivating and saying, "I''ve seen Princess Jianjia, and I''ve seen Mr. Cheng!"


    Mu Qingge smiles. She is Princess Jue. Her status is higher than that of Zhao Ninger. The eunuch is not so enthusiastic when she sees her!


    "Father in law, how can Princess Jue stand here and not let anyone in?" Jianjia princess this period of time a little thin, originally delicate face now even more pitiful, see Xiangmu light song big eyes innocent and confused.


    The little father-in-law laughed and was about to speak. As soon as he went in, the father-in-law, who had been in for almost half an hour, came out in a hurry and said with a smile: "the princess is here. The Empress Dowager has been waiting for her!"


    As soon as mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he saw mu Qingge, the father-in-law immediately slapped his face and said, "ah, look at my memory. I''m busy waiting on the Empress Dowager. I forgot to ask someone to inform the Empress Dowager that you are coming! Please punish Princess Jue


    Then, pretending to continue to his face a few slaps.


    Mu Qingge sneered, and saw that Princess Jianjia had a smile in her eyes. She said, "how can you work as a messenger and hang Princess Jue out of the door! There''s no rule at all. I''ll stand outside for an hour! "


    "Yes, the slave knows his mistake. The slave knows his mistake, so he will be punished!" The two eunuchs admitted their mistakes and ran away in a hurry.


    Jianjia princess looked at the back of the two, smiling innocuously: "Princess Jue, these little slaves don''t understand the rules, I hope you don''t get angry."


    "The princess thinks too much. I''m not angry. I just think the way Princess Jianjia punishes the slaves is a little strange."


    Penalty station?


    Does she think it''s a pet child in the family who did something wrong?


    How often do you have to punish dozens of people?


    She''s not stupid. Princess Jianjia said it was punishment. In fact, she just separated the two eunuchs who despised her. On the one hand, she was not allowed to have a chance to breathe. On the other hand, the matter was not related to the Empress Dowager at all!


    In other words, this half an hour (an hour) of cold wind, mu Qingge white by!


    "Is it?" Jianjia Princess chuckled, true or false way: "I heard that Princess Jue you act is strange, and Jue brother also just treat you differently, this princess also follow some strange, does Princess Jue feel bad?"


    Look at it differently?


    Princess Jianjia really knows how to use adjectives!


    "Whether it''s good or not depends on the individual." Mu Qingge said lightly: "however, everyone in the world is attracted to the unique. If you imitate others, it will only backfire."


    Jianjia Princess originally proud face, instant gloomy down.


    Originally a delicate face, because of suppressed anger and appears a little distorted, very ugly.


    This matter, the Empress Dowager palace came to a steady, Mo about 20 years old Gong e, saw the three people outside the door and said: "Princess Jue, Princess Jianjia, Mr. Cheng, please come with the maid, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time."


    Three people go in together.


    Across the main hall, around the side hall, through a luxurious and elegant door, the three people see the Empress Dowager sitting on a stool, sipping tea gracefully.


    "All here?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyelids and saw the three people come in. She closed the lid and moved the teacup to one side. Gong e, who was waiting for her, took it.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager. She''s a great blessing in Jin''an." All three of you.


    "Well." The Empress Dowager tilted her fingers, pinched a handkerchief, and wiped the water mark that did not exist on her lips. "Get up."


    Each of the three was assigned a seat, and mu Qingge sat down.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the three people, and her eyes first stayed on mu Qingge. She couldn''t see why she came, but when she opened her mouth, she asked: "Princess Jue, the AI family sent people to the palace early in the morning to invite you to come to see the AI family. Why did you come at this time? Would you like to come to see my old lady


    "I dare not." It''s the Empress Dowager who intentionally asked her to wait outside the door. Now she''s blaming her! The two eunuchs were sent away by Princess Jianjia, and there was no one here who could testify for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge could only swallow the dark loss. "There was an accident on the way, and it was late. There was no disrespect. Please punish the Empress Dowager."


    "Well! I hope that''s the best way! " The Empress Dowager got a bargain and sold herself. She said coldly, "I''m sorry you''re innocent this time, but if there''s another time, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Besides, mu Qingge still doesn''t know the real purpose of the Empress Dowager calling her here. She can''t help saying, "what the Empress Dowager taught me is that my granddaughter-in-law should remember!"


    The Empress Dowager hummed heavily. She no longer looked at mu Qingge. She turned to look at Princess Jianjia''s face. She immediately softened and fell in love. Wen Sheng asked, "Ning''er, how do you feel today?"


    The Empress Dowager''s differential treatment was very obvious. Zhao Ning''er was very happy, and her face was full of smiles. She said in a coquettish way: "don''t you think people are particularly comfortable today, Empress Dowager? Do you still ask like this?"


    "Well, that''s true. As soon as I went into my home, I found that you look particularly good today." When he said that, he glanced at mu Qingge intentionally or unintentionally.


    How can mu Qingge not understand the two people''s implied meaning? She is not easy, and Zhao Ning''er is naturally better!


    She could also feel the Empress Dowager''s unkind eyes, but she sipped her tea lightly when she didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Cheng, how''s Ning''er doing recently?" The Empress Dowager Wen Sheng asked Mr. Cheng, who had never made a sound.


    "The princess is much better." Mr. Cheng is not the imperial doctor in the palace. He has no official position, but he is more free than any imperial doctor in this palace. Even the Empress Dowager has to give him three points.


    He and the Empress Dowager talk is neither humble nor overbearing, "all aspects of the body have a big tonic, in another half a month, will be able to start trying to walk."


    "Will it be ready in half a month?" The Empress Dowager''s face brightened. "Mr. Cheng is really good at medicine. The princess has really worked hard for Mr. Cheng these days."


    "I dare not."


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay much attention to it. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Mr. Cheng looked at her side intentionally or unintentionally when he was talking.

 Chapter 526

    Mu Qingge doesn''t care. After all, she and Mr. Cheng have no grievances. They can count what they said.


    When the Empress Dowager was happy, she also asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the matter with mammy Wang''s wound? Did you wake up? " When he said that, Yu Guang glanced at mu Qingge.


    After sipping tea, mu Qingge felt numb.


    "Mammy Wang lost too much blood on her head. At the beginning, she inserted a few pieces of porcelain. Although the wound was not deep, it was also serious. She hasn''t woken up yet, but she should wake up after noon."


    "When you wake up, is there anything else wrong?" Obviously, the Empress Dowager really cared about mammy Wang and asked her carefully.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Cheng said: "however, she will not know until she wakes up and asks about the situation. Head injury, even if the wound healed, there will be a period of time brain pain


    "Brain Ren hair ache?" The Empress Dowager was anxious. "Mother Wang is not young. In recent years, she often has some headache symptoms. After this, will the headache symptoms get worse?"


    "This can''t be confirmed until mammy Wang wakes up and the wound is in good condition."


    "Mother Wang''s head aches at ordinary times, and it''s hard enough. If this injury makes things worse, what should we do?" Jianjia Princess listen, a pair of worried way, think of what, squint at mu Qingge: "by the way, Princess Jue, mother Wang is injured in your house, in the end how is it, mother Wang good end into, how to hurt?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes trembled and his heart laughed.


    Mother Wang was injured. The Empress Dowager attached so much importance to it that manager Liu brought people back. He must have said what happened again.


    She doesn''t believe that Princess Jianjia and the Empress Dowager don''t know what happened!


    However, since they want to listen, mu Qingge takes a sip of tea, moistens the mouth, and tells the story again.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was cold, and she asked in a deep voice: "Princess Jue, isn''t Hongling very obedient to you? How come you didn''t stop her smashing such a big thing and see her smashing people seriously?"


    Mu Qingge''s sarcastic words.


    It seems that she guessed really well. The Empress Dowager was angry with her about mammy Wang!


    Now the situation of Princess Hongling is not clear. Princess Hongling also has a queen to protect her. She can''t ask her only granddaughter because of a Mammy; Rong Jue is cold and powerful. She can send manager Liu to send her in a few words. With the reason of Princess Jianjia, she can''t blame Rong Jue.


    On the contrary, mu Qingge was unpopular in the palace. Without Rong Jue''s escort, she could only be slaughtered!


    But


    Is she so easy to bully?


    They want to find a person to vent their anger. It''s wrong!


    "At that time, the situation was sudden. No one thought that the princess would suddenly attack a mother Wang beside you. She looked resentful. No one could stop her."


    Princess Jianjia smiles gently, "Princess Jue, Princess Hongling trusts you so much, can''t you stop it, or don''t you want to stop it at all? Or... Is this the thing that you gave to Princess Hongling? "


    Before mu Qingge spoke, the Empress Dowager was angry and said, "what a woman with ulterior motives, speak quickly! Is it you who inspired Hongling to do all this


    "The words of Princess Jianjia and the Empress Dowager are conjectures, but they are also beyond conjectures." Mu Qingge said with a sneer, "don''t say that I have no grievance or hatred with mammy Wang. Why do you want to harm her? It''s not the first time that Princess Hongling smashed people. How can the Empress Dowager and Princess feel that I inspired them?"


    Thinking, her eyes flashed, "also, I remember that the princess smashed people because she was afraid, but she seemed to be jealous when she smashed Mammy. She seemed to be shouting something about bullying her before..."


    When mu Qingge said this, she paid attention to the Empress Dowager''s face. When mu Qingge said the word "bullying", the Empress Dowager''s eyes obviously flashed something, and even reached out to interrupt her, "mother Wang has always been kind to others, but she can bully the princess! What did the princess say? "


    Treat others leniently?


    That mammy Wang''s whole body up and down writes four words that are cruel and cruel, OK?!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, pretending to recall, "... Oh, I can''t hear it clearly, and I don''t remember it very much."


    The Empress Dowager seemed relieved, and immediately changed the topic: "let''s call it a day. The princess''s affairs still need to be kept secret. It''s worse to say too much!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly changed her voice, which surprised mu Qingge and made her more curious about why Princess Hongling was afraid of going back to the palace.


    Princess Jianjia obviously felt that the Empress Dowager was not willing to leave the matter behind. "Empress dowager, mother Wang has been waiting for you for decades, and she has taken good care of Ning''er. She has suffered such a heavy injury after going out of the palace. Don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    "Well, stop talking about it." The Empress Dowager has no doubt that she has a thoughtful look on her face and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Jianjia Princess biting her lips, commissar aggrieved, obviously not happy.


    The Empress Dowager also ignored her and continued to ask mu Qingge, "what''s the difference when Hong Ling has lived in your house for more than ten days? Have you said anything unusual? "


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. From the beginning, she said that Princess Hongling hated mammy Wang. The Empress Dowager''s attitude and face changed. Then she knew that the Empress Dowager seemed very concerned about what Princess Hongling said.


    Now the Empress Dowager mentioned that she could almost be sure that she really cared about what Princess Hongling said. Maybe she didn''t care. It was more like... Fear?


    Mu Qingge felt that his previous words were right. "I''m in charge of Jue palace now. I have to deal with all the small and big things. Xianshao accompanies Princess Hongling and doesn''t talk to me much. Even if she says that, she always asks me to accompany her. It seems that there is no abnormal words."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, her eyes flashed, and she laughed: "Hongling has lost her mind now, and she can''t believe what she said."


    Mu Qingge squinted. "I don''t know where Princess Hongling is now when she returns to the palace."


    "Naturally, it''s up to the queen." The Empress Dowager said faintly, "however, she went to King Jue''s house. It seems that she is more crazy. Everyone is afraid."


    Mu Qingge nodded and did not speak.


    Only she and Rong Jue know that Princess Hongling is pretending to be crazy!


    Originally she was very puzzled, but seeing the Empress Dowager''s fear, she thought that Princess Hongling was very clever in doing so.


    "Princess Jue, we haven''t talked for a long time since you married into our royal family. Do you have time to chat with my family today?"


    "Yes, please say it." She spoke in person, can she refuse?


    "I heard that you and Princess Hongling had an accident in Qianmu mountain, and you fell into a hole or a tunnel, didn''t you?" The Empress Dowager asked casually.


    Mu Qingge has some doubts. It''s almost half a month since she came back from Qianmu mountain. Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly ask about it again?


    What''s more, on the day she just returned to the palace, she decided that she was exaggerating?

 Chapter 527

    The Empress Dowager picked up a cup of tea and held the lid of the cup gracefully. She seemed to ask casually, "can you tell me what you saw in the tunnel?"


    Dare to


    The Empress Dowager didn''t come to her today to find fault with mammy Wang. Is that the real purpose?


    Mu Qingge can''t guess why the Empress Dowager asked her, but since she asked, she can''t help answering.


    After all, she had told many people what she had seen and heard since she came up, and it would be OK to say it again.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager was not interested in black holes. "You said there was nothing but a pile of bones in the tunnel?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge explained: "when we first came up, we didn''t have fire lighting. We didn''t know the situation for a long time. What we saw after lighting was only bones."


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager answered faintly, "since ancient times, such repeated tunnels are usually related to treasures. You have walked so long in the tunnel, and there are so many bones. If there is nothing in it, it''s obviously hard to understand. How can those people go to the tunnel and die for no reason?"


    "Treasure?" Jianjia princess a listen, big eyes is open a little bit, "is that a treasure?" When he said that, he looked at mu Qingge suspiciously, "Princess Jue, what did you actually see, pretending not to see?"


    Mu Qingge said, "what does Princess Jianjia mean? I was born in the royal family. Can''t I have so much money? "


    "Who knows!" Jianjia princess said with a faint smile: "some people who have never seen the world are open-minded and greedy for some things is not impossible."


    "All right, all right." The Empress Dowager glared at Princess Jianjia and continued to ask mu Qingge, "did you and Hongling really know where they came from? Why did you find them later but couldn''t find them?"


    "We''re strange about that, too." Mu Qingge feels that the Empress Dowager seems to be very anxious to know something, and even blocks Princess Jianjia from embarrassing her, "but the princess and I are very sure of our position."


    "According to the truth, you two girls should be very afraid of the dead bodies along the tunnel. But there are so many dead bodies that they can''t find a way out. How can you find a way out?"


    Mu Qingge avoided the heavy and said: "at that time, we were just lucky to find that the wall was different from other walls, so we tried it."


    "Your attempt is quite successful." Jianjia Princess not light not heavy way: "try to use the hot spring eye to find the exit successful, later try to find the tunnel exit also successful, if ordinary people may only directly die in the black hole."


    Her words sounded like praise, but they were very sarcastic.


    It''s strange that mu Qingge and Princess Hongling can come out of such a place.


    Mu Qingge did not answer.


    The Empress Dowager did not answer Jianjia''s words, but continued to ask mu Qingge: "when you and Princess Hongling saw the two people around Canglang king at the exit, did you think they were strange? Do you think they were pushed in from where you came out, or from the tunnel? "


    "I don''t know that." Mu Qingge shook his head. "However, when we came out, the mud was not soft. It didn''t look like someone had dug it not long ago."


    "Princess Jue, if that''s the case, it means that those two people were killed in the tunnel, and then they went to that place in order to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head: "sun''s daughter-in-law is stupid. I can''t figure out why."


    There are so many dead bodies in the tunnel. In fact, two dead people are just thrown in the dead bodies. Why do you try every means to stuff people there?


    Moreover, if the people who killed Chi Cangmang really killed in the tunnel, they should not only know the existence of the tunnel, but also be familiar with the structure of the tunnel


    Of course, there is another possibility for the murderer to hide the corpse, that is, the one who also killed mu Qingge and Princess Hongling. I guess they can escape and don''t want them to see the corpse!


    But


    If that''s true, isn''t that man a little bit more divine?


    Being thrown into such an environment, do you think mu Qingge won''t die in it?


    What''s the purpose of those people throwing them into such a place without letting them die


    Mu Qingge''s brain tells her that she has no clue about these possibilities


    Princess Jianjia sneered: "Princess Jue doesn''t have to be modest. You are very smart. You can escape under such circumstances... Although I don''t know if such a place really exists!"


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to explain.


    "Princess Jue, no matter how you think about it, it''s strange. There are many contradictions, and the authenticity is also suspicious." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "maybe it''s Princess Jue. Maybe you have a dream!"


    you must be dreaming?


    Can she have the same dream as Princess Hongling?


    Mu Qingge can''t guess what the Empress Dowager means by asking her these words. However, it seems that the Empress Dowager wants her to stop talking about it.


    She said with a smile, "such a place is not a good memory. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t mention it, I''ve almost forgotten it."


    The Empress Dowager took the action of floating tea and nodded, "well, forget it."


    Mu Qingge looked at it, took the opportunity to stand up and bowed respectfully to the empress dowager, and said, "empress dowager, there are still some things that need to be dealt with by the granddaughter-in-law, so I won''t disturb the Empress Dowager to talk with the princess."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and obviously didn''t want mu Qingge to leave so easily. She was about to open her mouth, but she wanted Mr. Cheng to be there. It''s not good to make mu Qingge too difficult in front of outsiders, so she said lovingly, "OK, be careful on the way back."


    Mu Qingge got goose bumps and had to smile: "OK, thank you for your concern."


    Then he retreated.


    When mu Qingge retreated, Mr. Cheng also left.


    Mu Qingge left before Mr. Cheng, so he didn''t pay attention to Mr. Cheng''s behavior.


    Out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, down the white jade steps outside the palace, Mr. Cheng called her behind: "Princess Jue, please stay!"


    Mu Qingge was surprised and turned around: "Mr. Cheng?"


    "Princess Jue, my little nephew came to my medicine hall last night. I heard that Jue palace saved the young master of the secret blockhouse?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jumped, and he thought about the word "save" in his heart. He said quietly, "just passing by, you can''t see death without saving."


    "It''s true." With a smile, Mr. Cheng bowed his hand to Mu Qingge and said, "the owner of the underground blockhouse was kind to Cheng. You have saved Cheng''s benefactor. Cheng is very grateful."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "you''re welcome."


    Mr. Cheng said: "however, I heard that the young master was seriously injured and even his nephew could not be cured. I don''t know how Princess Jue saved people?"

 Chapter 528

    Mr. Cheng''s words make mu Qingge speculate.


    Mr. Cheng, what do you mean?


    Cheng Yicheng must have said something when he met with Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng knew that she had saved the young master of the underground blockhouse, but there were many ways to save him.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know whether Cheng Yicheng has told Mr. Cheng that she knows medical skills.


    She said ambiguously: "in fact, the rescue process is not important, the important thing is that people are OK now."


    "It''s true, but..."


    "The blockhouse is kind to you, isn''t it?" Mu Qingge interrupted him and asked faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Can you do me a favor, sir?"


    "Say it, Princess Jue."


    "For a long time, the imperial court and the rivers and lakes are different. They don''t conspire with each other. I hope that no matter how much you know, you won''t tell me about it?"


    After a meal, Mr. Cheng didn''t answer. He only said, "the secret blockhouse is honest and upright, loyal and courageous. It''s not a bad thing to make friends. In fact, the princess doesn''t have to avoid it too much."


    Mu Qingge smiles and refuses to comment.


    This Mr. Cheng is really funny. Someone else''s underground blockhouse has saved him. Now she has saved the young master of the underground blockhouse. She asks him to do something, but he can''t do it!


    Does Mr. Cheng really care about the help of the blockhouse owner?


    Or does he only give face to the owner of the underground blockhouse?


    In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t think his request is too much. He just keeps his mouth shut about one thing. Can ordinary people promise if they ask?


    But Mr. Cheng shouldn''t, and she can''t.


    However, she was a little puzzled by Mr. Cheng''s words. The housekeeper said that the underground blockhouse was black and white, and only stood on the side of the white way in name. But he even said that the underground blockhouse was the white way?


    Is he too much of a blockhouse, or does he not know much about it?


    "Sir, it''s reasonable. However, chaotang has always been afraid of playing tricks in the world. It''s good for both sides to have less contact with some things, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Cheng nodded politely, "that''s true."


    "Mr. Cheng, do you still live in the palace?"


    "No Mr. Cheng said with a smile: "Princess Jianjia''s injury is getting better quickly. Cheng didn''t live in the palace half a month ago, but he would go to the palace every day."


    "I heard that the plaque of the medical school was given by the Emperor himself. Although the medical school has only been in the imperial city for two or three months, it has become famous. Countless people come to study with admiration. Now it''s disciple Guangyun." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "Congratulations, sir."


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Cheng''s smile grew stronger. "Princess Jue wanted to come to the school at the beginning, and she could come to sit down when she was free."


    Mu light Song Mou son Jing mang a flash, "Sir kind, this princess has free certainly to go." When he said that, he changed the topic, "are you going out of the palace now?"


    Mr. Cheng from Shun such as flow, "mammy Wang''s injury is more serious, these two days Cheng also want to help diagnose."


    There are so many imperial doctors in the palace. Why do they always ask a doctor outside the palace to treat them?


    The Empress Dowager is concerned about mammy Wang''s injury, but where does she put the imperial doctor in the palace?


    "Mr. Cheng worked hard." Mu Qingge was amused and said, "Mr. Cheng, I still have something to do, so I left the Palace first. I hope Mr. Cheng''s medical treatment has been smooth."


    "Princess chengjue''s auspicious words." Mr. Cheng bowed his hand and said goodbye with a smile: "Princess Jue, I hope we can have a good chance to discuss some medical skills next time."


    Mu Qingge just turned around.


    Discuss medical skills?


    Originally, she didn''t know how much Cheng Yicheng had told Mr. Cheng about her. It seems that Mr. Cheng knew more than she imagined.


    Cheng Yicheng, that big mouth!


    Mu Qingge secretly clenches her teeth. At the beginning, Rong Jue was in a hurry, and she left in a hurry, forgetting the confidentiality of this matter.


    It''s been kept secret for such a long time, but it was discovered like this


    Mu Qingge has a complicated mood.


    "Princess Jue, what''s the matter?" Seeing mu Qingge, Mr. Cheng suddenly stops and asks.


    "No problem, I''ll go first." Mu Qingge smiles at Mr. Cheng and walks away.


    Mr. Cheng looked at mu Qingge''s back and thought deeply.


    After mu Qingge left the palace, he went to another house.


    The people of the underground blockhouse were obviously very nervous. They were young masters, and they didn''t go anywhere, so they were together in this humble servant''s room.


    See Mu light song, a few people rise one after another, "Jue princess!"


    Mu Qingge nodded. As soon as she came in, she saw Cheng Yicheng, glanced at him faintly, and then turned to look at the patient lying on the bed.


    The filiform needle on the patient has been removed and neatly placed in the box.


    Mu Qingge naturally remembers his previous orders and says to Cheng Yicheng, "thank you."


    "Princess Jue is very kind." Cheng Yicheng''s face was shy, and he was obviously glad to see mu Qingge. "I heard that you came into the palace, but I thought I would not see you today!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "I just met Mr. Cheng in the palace. I heard that you met him yesterday and told me about my treatment of your little Lord, didn''t you?"


    The housekeeper next to him didn''t know about it. He just felt that after mu Qingge came out of the palace, he thought it was mu Qingge who was angry in the palace. He didn''t feel comfortable and didn''t care.


    Listen to her say so, he is a little nervous, "princess, this, this matter is known by outsiders?"


    Cheng Yicheng didn''t know why the housekeeper was nervous. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "yes, Princess Jue, once you make a move, Yicheng is willing to be defeated! For such a long time, Princess Jue''s medical skills are the most unique and brilliant she has ever seen in the chess city. When she saw my uncle yesterday, she couldn''t help but feel excited and talked to him


    Mu Qingge helps the forehead, speechless.


    The housekeeper''s face sank down and said coldly, "our princess knows about medicine. No one knows about it. There''s a reason for it. It''s a big risk to help each other this time. Your little master''s whereabouts are weird and it''s dangerous to have an accident in the imperial city. The less people know about it, the better. Why did you publicize it so quickly?"


    The people in the underground blockhouse are stunned and look at Cheng Yicheng one after another.


    Cheng Yicheng was stunned and said, "it''s a good thing to know medical skills, isn''t it? And... I, I thought it''s well known that Princess Jue knows medical skills..."


    "Ah, brother Cheng, I didn''t think you should go to your uncle last night!" Lotus falls to wrinkly ba a pretty small face, quick words: "this is good, sorry other people! They have saved our little Lord, but we have avenged him! "


    Cheng Yicheng''s face turned red and regretted, "I, I..."

 Chapter 529

    "Yicheng, you should be more careful next time." The night God Ji''s face was solemn, and he felt that muqingge had saved people, but caused great trouble. He was very sorry, "Princess Jue, things are not irreparable. Well, our castle master is kind to Mr. Cheng. If we come forward and ask Mr. Cheng to seal this up, it''s OK. "


    The housekeeper said coldly, "Mr. Cheng is still in the palace now. Can you still go into the palace and tell him if it''s ok?"


    The night God hopes several people is a burst of silence again.


    With their Kung Fu, it''s not impossible to sneak into the palace.


    However, they are not familiar with the Imperial Palace at all. There are no people in it. The imperial palace is so big that it''s just a headless fly. It doesn''t work.


    After a long time, maybe Mr. Cheng has said something that shouldn''t be said!


    Mu Qingge didn''t have anger or displeasure on his face. He asked Cheng Yicheng, "when you talked with Mr. Cheng at the beginning, was there an outsider?"


    "Outsiders?" Cheng Yi Cheng scratched his head and tightened his eyebrows in chagrin. "At that time, I met my uncle for a long time, and it was hard to see Princess Jue''s medical skills. I was too excited and didn''t care about the surrounding situation..."


    Mu Qingge suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, the housekeeper knows about Mu Qingge''s secret rescue of Huangfu Lingtian and her help to Murong Shuyan. Once her medical skill is revealed, it will not cause an uproar, but the people she has helped may bring a new round of danger


    On this thought, the housekeeper''s heart sank to the bottom, "princess, what should I do about this matter, if..."


    Mu Qingge sighed and said, "well, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If you come here, you can settle down. You are too nervous because you think too much." Then he glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper calmed down. "Yes, I understand."


    "The enemy who caused your little Lord to have an accident should not be ordinary people. The local security of King Jue''s residence is relatively guaranteed, but you should take more precautions and not take it lightly." Mu Qingge said: "in particular, to distinguish the situation clearly, when the mouth should be tight, it must be tight."


    Several people in the underground blockhouse did not dare to refute and nodded.


    Most of the people in the world are chivalrous and upright, but the dark blockhouses are black and white, and they can''t do without brains. It seems that most of them are smart and cautious.


    This time, mu Qingge was very surprised by Cheng Yicheng.


    Maybe it''s because Cheng Yicheng doesn''t get involved in the black!


    "It''s no use saying more." Mu Qingge said, "take good care of your little Lord. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my house first."


    Because of Cheng Yicheng, the people in the underground blockhouse feel very bad. They feel sorry for mu Qingge, but they don''t know how to remedy it. When it comes to rights, they have almost no power, so they can only send mu Qingge out with great courtesy and respect.


    The housekeeper is still worried about Mu Qingge''s medical skills, and he is very anxious.


    Mu Qingge comforted him and said, "steward, you really don''t have to worry too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Besides, my cousin''s legs are almost good. I almost don''t need to prescribe medicine for him. I''ll just walk less in the future."


    In fact, as long as the problem of Huangfu Lingtian is solved, it doesn''t matter whether mu Qingge knows how to hide or not.


    "And Murong Shizi''s body has been greatly improved, and there is nothing to be afraid of." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "besides, I know medical skills. Even if I say it, with my reputation, no one will believe it. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "The princess said it." The housekeeper was really relieved and said with a smile, "besides, what kind of Lord will block it for you!"


    Although mu Qingge said that he didn''t have to worry about it, after lunch, when he took a nap in the meeting room, mu Qingge said something to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue sat her building on her lap, and her reaction was very calm. "Some things and some news are far faster than we thought. Maybe some people have already known about them."


    Then he said, "however, I have to prevent someone from making a fuss about it. My cousin and Murong Shizi also need to tell them to be on guard. Especially my cousin, if his leg is good, he won''t be able to hide it for long. The imperial city doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at him. "


    "Don''t you think I should save people?" Mu Qingge nests in Rong Jue''s arms, raises her small face and asks.


    Rong Jue gently pecked her eyelids, held her face, sucked her lips, and asked, "do you regret it?"


    "It''s not too much to regret." Mu Qingge was blushed by his kiss, "this thing is what I want to do, I will not regret it for sure, and people will be saved again."


    Do not regret, will ask before that sentence, is worried that he will not be happy?


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, hugged her and said, "fool!"


    She should know that he loves her and spoils her.


    However, she may not know that he is far more indulgent than she imagined!


    This matter is big and small, but since it is something she has done to conform to her own heart, why should he blame him?


    Besides, with her medical skills, if it wasn''t for him or her cousin''s scruples, she would have been famous all over the world!


    He always felt that she was sacrificing herself unconditionally when she knew medicine but didn''t use it outside.


    No matter who she is, she has no right to blame her!


    These days are enough.


    In fact, he didn''t like her sacrifice.


    He hopes that she can do whatever she likes. Even if she does something wrong, it doesn''t matter. He will clean up all the troubles for her!


    Rong Jue hugged her hand very tightly. Mu Qingge didn''t know. Therefore, his waist was strangled and he couldn''t get rid of it. "Oh, let it go. It hurts so much..."


    Rong Jue just let her go, fundus a little nervous, "very painful, I rub for you."


    As a result, as soon as he put his hand on her waist, she twisted to hide and giggled, "ha ha, no, it''s so sour..."


    She sat on his leg and twisted her waist. Rongjue was rubbed out by her. She pinched her waist, straightened her face, and kissed her tender lips. Her eyes said deeply: "Yan''er is coming soon. Should we have one for him to help us


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red immediately. He beat him on the chest and said: "the little boy is only three years old. He''s only been in our house for a few months. Do you think he''s going to be big?"

 Chapter 530

    Rong Jue didn''t answer. Her slender and good-looking palm slid gently from her waist to her flat abdomen. "I hope we can have our children here."


    "I''m only 15..." in her mind, it''s too early to get married at the age of 15, not to mention having children!


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. "Someone has been the mother of several children since the 15th birthday."


    "But..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, Rong Jue''s hand covering her abdomen went down slowly. Mu Qingge''s face turned red immediately, and he reached out to take away his hand, "now in broad daylight..."


    "What''s the difference between day and night, just like it." Rong Jue didn''t care that she was caught by mu Qingge. She put her other hand around her waist and pressed her tightly to herself. She hung her head and kissed her lips heavily.


    Mu Qingge let go of his hand and struggled, "it''s not right..."


    Rong Jue ignored her, hugged her waist, pressed her under her body, and rubbed her thin lip in her ear, "hmm? Do you want to have one? "


    Mu Qingge shrunk his head because of his breath, put his hand on his chest and dodged, "are you sure? In fact, we are still... "


    As he spoke, he bit his earlobe.


    Her body trembled with sensitivity.


    "While the situation is good, we are free, sir." When Rong Jue said it, the lip fell from her ear to her neck.


    The skin around her neck is white, tender and delicate, just like the best thin porcelain, which exudes attractive luster. Rong Jue can''t help gnawing and sucking on it, making ambiguous sounds, leaving red and gorgeous traces.


    "Well, it hurts..." Mu Qingge''s neck shrinks because he sucks it. "You can be gentle..." now in broad daylight, she has to go out to see people. He is so easy to leave traces on her neck!


    "Good boy." Today, Rong Jue was very excited. She pecked her lips a few times and then drove straight in. The tip of her tongue was playing with her upper jaw and sweeping her mouth. Mu Qingge could not think about it almost immediately.


    The brain is in chaos.


    Sweet and tempting groans spilled from her mouth.


    When she recovered a little, most of her robes had been taken off, her face and belly pockets had been torn apart, her chest skin had been exposed, and a large white and attractive skin was reflected in Rong Jue''s eyes.


    There was almost a flash of fire in his eyes.


    Mu Qingge felt his action in the hall. He felt a little strange. When he opened his eyes, he saw her staring at her. He was so ashamed that he bit his lip and glared at him. "Are you still looking?"


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it!


    Rong Jue''s lips are slightly raised. She leans up and kisses her lips again. Her hands knead in front of her chest. Mu Qingge feels that the pleasure flows to all parts in an instant


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the rain, it is already an hour later.


    Mu Qingge''s body is covered with purplish red dots. He is hugged by Rong Jue and sleepy in the quilt.


    Today, she was tired. After being tossed by Rong Jue, she didn''t have a good rest during her lunch break. She almost fell asleep.


    They were all sticky. Rong Jue worried that she would not sleep well. After she fell asleep, she asked someone to bring hot water and take a bath in broad daylight.


    Mu Qingge didn''t wake up in the process of Rong Jue taking a bath for her, and she was very sleepy. However, when Rong Jue took her from the bathroom back to the bed and put her on the bed, she opened her eyes vaguely, "don''t you sleep?"


    "Sleep. Good, close your eyes and go to sleep. " Rong Jue opened the quilt and lay down in it. She put her whole body in her arms, let her lie on her body, and gave her a kiss on her head.


    Mu Qingge let out a confused sound. I don''t know if I don''t like this posture or what. I want to turn over and go to sleep, but I''m caught by Rong Jue''s strong arm.


    Mu Qingge closed her eyes and frowned, struggling in Rong Jue''s arms.


    Rong Jue didn''t dress well for herself and her. They are all naked now. Their skin is close to each other, so it''s easy for them to get fired. Not to mention lying in his arms, her skin was so white that there was no flaw. She was soft, as if she had no bones. She was too attractive.


    In a daze, she didn''t know it and kept rubbing against him. Rong Jue''s anger almost immediately came up.


    He also knew that she was tired, reluctant to continue to torture her, busy imprison her body, in his ear dumb voice: "don''t move!"


    Mu Qingge still wants to move, but maybe she''s too tired. Rong Jue insists on holding her. She twists her hands and gives up when she can''t earn it. She puts her soft hand on his chest and lies on his chest and sleeps deeply again.


    Rong Jue was relieved to see that she had finally fallen asleep.


    In fact, he was not very tired. On the contrary, he had a sense of satisfaction and was in high spirits.


    Originally, he intended to get out of bed to work, but he was reluctant to give up.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at her red face lying on his chest. His eyes outlined her pretty and smart eyebrows. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her red and swollen lips with his fingertips, wrapping her face and gently stroking


    The touch of the palm was so beautiful that he couldn''t put it down.


    He couldn''t help but slip his hand from her face to her neck, and then across her waist, lingering on her back waist and buttocks


    Linger on, linger on, the fire came up again.


    Rong Jue sighed for a while, had to stop, so he hugged her, until he was tired, then he fell asleep.


    Two people nap not only did not rest, but also consumed a lot of physical strength, this time both sleep longer.


    However, mu Qingge went to bed earlier and woke up earlier than Rong Jue.


    As soon as she woke up, before she opened her eyes, she felt that her waist was very sour. She moved for a moment, then she couldn''t help humming, almost doubting whether her waist was broken!


    This soreness made her wake up a little. She opened her eyes and was about to come out of her arms. At this time, Rong Jue also opened her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "wake up?"


    Mu light song stuffy should a, then hit a big yawn.


    "Are you going to get up?" Rong Jue was in a better spirit. He rubbed her head and put his arms around her waist. When he sat up, he also held her up.


    "Let me slow down first." Mu Qingge is too tired to go back to his arms.


    In fact, mu Qingge really just wanted to slow down, and then he got up, but unexpectedly, he fell asleep again.


    This time, she didn''t know that she had been sleeping for a long time. She just felt comfortable when she woke up.


    When she woke up, it was completely dark outside the window.


    This time, she was in a lot of spirit. When she woke up, she found that Rong Jue was no longer around. Compared with the light that she had been hugging and sleeping with Rong Jue before, she put on a gold silk soft inner garment this time.


    Mu Qingge looks down at the clothes in her eyes. She doesn''t need to think that Rong Jue put them on for her.


    Mu Qingge reaches out to touch the side and finds that it''s cold. Rong Jue should have been away for a long time.

 Chapter 531

    However, it''s already this day, it should have passed the dinner time.


    Mu Qingge''s stomach grunted.


    Her waist and legs are still a little weak, but she can''t continue to lie down like this. She has to eat.


    She took off her inner garment, just put on her belly pocket pants, and was about to put on other robes when a voice came out of the door, "are you awake?"


    It''s Rong Jue''s voice.


    Mu Qingge raised his voice and answered, "well."


    Rong Jue pushed the door and came in with a large food box in his hand. He put it on the table and approached the bed.


    He lifted the bed yarn, just to see mu Qingge is buckle, he reached out to help her.


    Seeing his help, mu Qingge didn''t bother to stop him. He yawned and asked, "what time is it now? Has it been dinner?"


    "Well." Rong Jue buttoned up for her, put on a sleek grass cloak to keep warm, and pecked her lips. "It''s late. Yan''er and I are naked, and Yan''er is asleep."


    "So late?" Mu light song stretched out the face of the old demon, showing a touch of surprise, "then how long did I sleep?"


    "For hours."


    Mu Qingge held his forehead speechless and glared at Rong Jue.


    Blame him!


    There''s no control in broad daylight!


    Day time is precious, but she wasted it!


    Looking at her shy and angry look, Rong Jue couldn''t put it down and couldn''t help hugging her again.


    Today, Rong Jue is so sticky that mu Qingge can hardly resist!


    "Hungry?" In fact, Rong Jue knows how to control herself and that she is going to eat.


    "What do you say?" Mu Qingge bit his lip and glared at him.


    "Well, eat first." Rongjue kisses her, then takes her to the table to sit down, opens the food box, and brings out five or six dishes for her to eat.


    "Did the little boy really sleep?" Mu Qingge, holding his rice bowl and holding his chopsticks, was a little uneasy. "Will the little boy go to sleep without pestering me to tell him a story?"


    Rong Jue''s clear spring like eyes flashed, holding a pair of chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her, and said softly, "he won''t pester you to tell him stories in the future."


    Mu Qingge does not believe: "he is so obedient?"


    "Well." Rong Jue''s cold eyes were stained with a shallow smile, which was like water waves, warm and beautiful: "because I told him that you and I would give him a younger brother to play with, so that he would not always pester you."


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge was choked by the food in his mouth.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "eat slowly." Yes, I poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    I don''t know who is the culprit!


    Mu Qingge took a sip of the tea and gave him a white look. He blushed and became angry. "He''s still a three-year-old. Why do you tell him that?"


    Rong Jue said softly, "it''s time to be sensible at the age of three."


    Mu Qingge said to a three-year-old child, "besides, children don''t mean they can be born if they want to..."


    Rong Jue looked at her, eyes unfathomable, "song''er, don''t you want children?"


    He didn''t forget that from the beginning to the end, he was the one who said he had children. She seemed to be protesting all the time


    Doesn''t she want children?


    Or, don''t want to have children with him?


    His voice was surprisingly low, low and dumb.


    Mu Qingge suddenly heard the unusual meaning, the action of eating a meal, raised his eyes to him, suddenly found that his face smile disappeared, instead of the gloomy darkness.


    "You think too much." Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, "I didn''t want it, but I don''t know if it''s time."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, he took a piece of meat and raised it to his lips. His face was a little red and he asked, "do you really want to have a baby so soon?"


    They haven''t been together for months!


    Is this decision too urgent?


    "Well." As a matter of fact, all his words and proposals are never just words. Since he can speak them out, he has already thought about them.


    He wants their children.


    He was quite sure of that.


    Mu Qingge looked at the light of his eyes and nodded, "OK."


    "Agreed?" Rong Jue''s black eyes looked at her deeply.


    "Well."


    Rongjue''s lips were raised and she did not speak.


    Although he didn''t speak, mu Qingge could feel his happiness.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw him happy about it.


    As soon as she laughed, her eyes were shining with stars. Rong Jue could hardly move her eyes.


    Mu Qingge was reddened by him again and couldn''t help reminding him, "do you want to eat?"


    Rong Jue just responds, mu Qingge adds a piece of meat to his lips.


    He shook his head, reached for her hand to push back the meat, "you eat, I don''t eat."


    Mu Qingge is also not polite, hanging his head to continue to eat.


    While eating, he thought of Rong Jue''s previous words, chewing and asking: "by the way, you said before that while the situation is still stable, sir, child... How do you know that the situation is still stable?"


    "It takes time and preparation for a war to break out. There is no time for a big war to break out. Naturally, the situation is stable." Rong Jue said, in the room took a book to see, while looking at the book while accompany Mu light song.


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge nodded, "by the way, have you informed your cousin and Murong Shizi to strengthen their defense?"


    "It''s been informed."


    Mu Qingge nodded. After thinking about it, he suddenly said to Rong Jue solemnly, "by the way, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well?" Rong Jue''s eyes moved away from the account book. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to build a medicine room."


    "Medicine room?" Rong Jue asked, "but is it the pharmacy?"


    "No, it''s different from the medicine hall." Muqinggedun chopsticks, seriously to rongjue explained: "my drug room, is the manufacture of drug processing workshop."


    "Drug manufacturing workshop?"


    "It''s like treating some diseases such as high fever, wind cold and so on. We usually call the doctor. Don''t we all need to buy Herbs to eat?" Mu Qingge explained to Rong Jue in a popular way: "my drug room is to process these drugs first and make them into pills with therapeutic effect. These pills, or one or several, can cure a disease directly. In this case, if the doctor finds out the disease, he doesn''t need to take the medicine and decoction, he will give it to the pill directly. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Rong Jue understood, "however, the whole mainland has long been used to the process of medicine decocting. The pills produced may not be accepted."


    "I''ve thought about that, too. It''s very difficult to change the concept that has lasted for thousands of years. " Mu Qingge said: "however, I have not planned to sell drugs for the time being

 Chapter 532

    "Are you going to make drugs for your own use?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge said: "in fact, I had this idea for a long time, but because of my cousin and Murong Shizi, I had to hide my medical skills, so I didn''t implement this idea."


    Rong Jue pulled her face. "In fact, you can open it in my name, but you don''t have to open it in your name."


    "I''ve thought about it, too." Mu Qingge''s trust in Rong Jue is warm. Who can be named Rong Jue in this world?


    "However, the manufacture of this kind of granular drug is relatively novel, without my on-site command, or if I don''t personally supervise, maybe there will be mistakes."


    "So, I''ve thought that if I really want to open a medicine room, I have to find a few skilled people to train and get help before I can go on."


    Rong Jue looked at her serious face and said with a smile: "yes, I think it''s very comprehensive."


    "I haven''t even talked about the drug hoarding and the preparation of drug lists, so it''s comprehensive?" Mu Qingge pursed, "how can I feel that you are praising me blindly?"


    Rong Jue is so beautiful that she looks at her with a smile in her black eyes.


    Doesn''t he admit that in his eyes, everything she does is good?


    Mu Qingge thought so, and was looked at like this by him. His face turned red and he coughed two times. He said: "however, when it comes to the preparation of drug list, it''s a huge project. Every drug and every effect needs a different drug list. Maybe it''s written. Maybe I''ll write a book."


    A book?


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep.


    "Why, you don''t believe I can only produce a medical book?" Mu Qingge, seeing that Rong Jue was thinking, couldn''t help asking.


    "The letter." Rong Jue put her hand in her ear and fiddled with her scattered hair. She said, "I just don''t think your idea is shocking."


    Apocalypse is one of the worst pharmacological powers in the whole mainland. There are not many medical books, and few can be called classics.


    Compiling books is originally a university course. It is not easy to have a wide range of knowledge and a deep range of knowledge.


    All those who publish books are successful people.


    And she just stressed today that she is only 15 years old.


    At the age of 15, you can write a medical book. Who will believe it?


    However, her ability, he has seen this period of time, the medical skill is only brilliant, almost no one can!


    "Shock?" Mu light song Leng Leng, blink, "this has what good shock." In the last life, how many people in the market could produce a Book casually!


    "No, you don''t understand." Rong Jue pinched her nose and said gently, "if you really make up a medical book, maybe the word shock can''t describe the feelings of the world."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, gnawed the drumstick and asked: "what''s that?"


    "At the age of 15, you can compile medical books, eh..." Rong Jue pondered, "I think you will be unprecedented and never come."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She is not interested in compiling books or anything. She doesn''t want to continue this topic and says: "if the drug room wants to operate normally, I think there will be more preparation for the preliminary work."


    Rong Jue agreed, "if you want me to do anything, you can say it."


    "Of course, am I still polite to you?" Mu Qingge put out his tongue and said, "I want you to help me when I tell you about this."


    "So?"


    "You know, I don''t know anyone. People who know medicine still need your help." Mu Qingge serious way: "there are all kinds of drug hoarding, also need you to help me find the way, even the drug room house also need you to help me pay attention to."


    Then, supported his chin, looked at him: "you say, this will not be too troublesome?"


    "You know less about your husband." Rong Jue took a cup of tea, sipped it lightly and said, "your husband, I can have all kinds of shops in the whole mainland. Is it difficult for me to have a small medicine room?"


    Mu Qingge looked at him with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "I''m so smart that I can''t understand these little things!" Rong Jue''s warm fingertips flicked her forehead. "These things, in fact, are just a matter of command. I don''t even have to make any effort."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and he leaned over happily. He gave a kiss on Rong Jue''s pretty face. "That''s great!"


    Rong Jue Qingquan''s eyes looked at her warmly, and her eyes were full of connivance.


    "In fact, these things may be just a matter of your words." Mu Qingge said with some general feeling: "however, if the drug room really wants to run, and only for me, I always feel some luxury."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows: "luxury?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Mu Qingge said seriously: "the real operation of the drug room requires a lot of investment, and it is the kind of investment without return, of course, luxury."


    Rong Jue rubbed her head and couldn''t laugh or cry: "how much money can you use for a medicine room? Maybe it''s just half a year''s food and clothing expenses in our government at most. Besides, as long as money can solve it, can''t your husband solve it? "


    "Do you think that the consumption of food and clothing in our government for half a year is very little?" Mu Qingge doesn''t care whether he knows about the account or not. When he manages the account, he finds out that the expenditure on food and clothing in King Jue''s mansion is too high for outsiders to imagine.


    This is also why the people of Mu mansion threatened to ask for 40000 yuan at the beginning, but Rong Jue didn''t move her eyelids to give it directly.


    Forty thousand taels. It seems like a lot of money in Mufu''s Sanpin mansion, but it''s just a drop in the bucket in rongjue''s eyes!


    "Don''t worry about that." Rong Jue said in a warm voice¡° As I said, no matter what you want or how you want to do it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Moreover, in his opinion, a drug room is really not a big deal.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you!" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his heart was warm. He threw himself at Rong Jue''s neck and said, "come on, kiss one!"


    After that, she pouted her little lips and bit and licked her pretty lips.


    Rong Jue was gnawed so much saliva on her chin that she grabbed her waist and pulled her into her arms. Sitting on her lap, she said angrily, "it''s not easy to have a meal. Just eat it quickly. It''s already cold."


    "No more."


    "You just ate a little." Rong Jue frowned, "usually less than half."


    Mu Qingge felt his stomach comfortably in Rong Jue''s arms. "It''s all this time. Just eat a little full. Otherwise, it''s not comfortable to sleep with a stomach


    "That''s fine." Rong Jue knew that she was not hungry, so he didn''t care about her any more. He just told her, "if you are hungry at that time, remember to ask someone to reheat the food."


    "Good husband!" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes are bent.

 Chapter 533

    Since the idea of Mu Qingge came out, she began to implement it step by step.


    Looking for people who understand medicine, finding a good house, and hoarding medicinal materials are all given to Rong Jue. All she can do is write down the list of medicines.


    She didn''t spend a lot of time writing these things every day, but only when she was free.


    In addition to reading the account book every day, she also takes some time to go to other hospitals.


    The young master of the underground blockhouse was seriously injured. On the third day of his injury, he really woke up. In the past, the so-called waking up was caused by pain, and his eyes rarely opened. After waking up for a while, he took medicine and fell asleep.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and woke up, mu Qingge was disinfecting his wound.


    Seeing that he moved his eyelids and struggled for a moment, he finally opened his eyes. There was a cheering voice in the servant''s room, "the little Lord wakes up, the little Lord finally opens his eyes!"


    "Little Lord, how do you feel?" Several people from the underground blockhouse came together and asked with concern.


    The young master of the underground blockhouse was still very tired, but there was a clear light in his eyes. He looked at several familiar faces, and his dry lips closed and moved twice, "... Very good."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The people of the underground blockhouse were very happy to see that the little Lord could speak.


    After two words, the young master of the underground blockhouse fixed his eyes on mu Qingge''s face, "you..."


    "Young master, this is Princess Jue." The night God hopes to use his calm voice to explain the situation to the little Lord seriously: "when you had an accident, my subordinates were late. It was Princess Jue who saved you and brought you here for medical treatment."


    The young master of the underground blockhouse listened and struggled, "it''s my benefactor. I''m the Marquis of summer..."


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Mu Qingge and several people in the underground blockhouse, seeing that his face was twisted with pain, were still struggling and scared out in a cold sweat, so they quickly reached out and pressed him down from the bed.


    "Benefactor..."


    "Well, you''d better not move, especially your hands. You need to pay attention." Mu Qingge interrupts him and turns to other humanitarians: "he needs food and water. Bring some porridge and give him two bowls."


    "Yes, yes." Someone went down to make a fuss.


    "Thank your benefactor..."


    "Can you stop calling me benefactor?" Mu Qingge said, "just call me princess Jue. Do you know how you hurt yourself? "


    Xia Hou Fei ran nodded with some difficulty, "... Thank you princess Jue for your help. That day, I was suppressed by several enemies. My heart and lungs were damaged, my arm was broken, and my blood vessels exploded. I thought I would die long ago. Fortunately, Princess Jue will help me. Otherwise, I will have only an afterlife. "


    "Just know what''s going on." Mu Qingge said: "your other injuries are not difficult for me to treat, that is your hand, you must be careful."


    Xia Hou Fei ran turned his eyes and looked at his hand. He was very excited. "I can''t understand how much this hand hurt. I thought it must be cut off, but now I can still..."


    "Princess Jue is really good at medicine." Cheng Yicheng couldn''t help saying: "when his subordinates came over, they all felt that the little Lord couldn''t be saved. It was Princess Jue who made great efforts to turn the tide around


    Xia Hou Fei ran closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "Fei ran, thank you very much."


    "Don''t talk. Although you are sober, your energy is still limited. I''ll take care of your wound, and then eat something. You can have a good rest." Mu Qingge finished disinfection, while giving his wound medication while the road.


    "OK, Princess Lao Jue."


    Mu Qingge takes care of Xia Hou feiran''s wound. Seeing that he has been fed two bowls of porridge and another bowl of medicine, mu Qingge orders several people in the underground blockhouse to do something and goes back.


    In a hurry, a few days passed.


    At noon that day, after lunch, mu Qingge wrote a medicine list in an empty book before going to bed. Rong Jue was also looking at the planning of each shop. Suddenly, Rong Jue said to Mu Qingge, "we are going to go to the palace tonight."


    "Again? Didn''t I just come in a few days ago? " Mu light song a listen to into the palace Li assiduous face son, weak pinch pen lie prone on the desk, "this time and why?"


    "A farewell party this time."


    "Farewell dinner?" Mu Qingge had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly straightened up, "isn''t it big brother Chi who is going to leave?"


    "Well." Rong Jue looked at her, "are you going or not?"


    "Of course." Mu light song don''t know what to think of, frown a way: "I at least also want to toast two cups with big brother red."


    Apocalypse is thousands of miles away from Yichao. I don''t know when we will meet this time.


    It''s rare for them to see each other again in this life. However, when they think about it, they don''t talk very much. They haven''t eaten at the same table. They feel sad when they think about it.


    This time, mu Qingge always feels that it''s worthwhile for him to have two cups of respect for Chi Ruo Jue, and he has to go all the way to find himself.


    There is also the feeling of helping each other in my last life.


    Rong Jue said quietly, "it''s as simple as a toast?"


    Mu Qingge turned his head and examined Rong Jue''s look. He held his chin on the back of his hand and proposed: "well, it''s OK to be more complicated, or we''ll invite him to have a drink at Zhen Xilou alone?"


    The farewell banquet was attended by Royal people, civil and military officials, as well as people from other countries. It would not be appropriate for mu Qingge to respect chirujue alone.


    It''s a question whether they can say a good word tonight!


    So, it''s better to get together again and say goodbye.


    Rong Jue holding the book, slender good-looking fingertips turning the pages, empty squint, not salty asked: "we? Will I disturb you to say goodbye? "


    "When it comes to elder brother Chi, it''s very strange!" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and nibbled on his lips. "It''s said that you''re crazy."


    Rong Jue said faintly, "I don''t have any wishful thinking."


    Mu light song help the forehead, helpless way: "are you sure you want to eat flying vinegar?"


    Rong Jue did not answer.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about what would happen to her.


    However, he has to worry about others.


    He didn''t know what kind of person chiruo Jue was, but he knew something about his temperament.


    He is indifferent to red Cangmang and red Tianjiao, but he only cares for her.


    If it''s just brother sister relationship, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    On that day, when they met for the first time, mu Qingge ran to embrace Chi Ruo Jue. Although Chi Ruo Jue''s face was covered with veil, the tenderness of his cold eyes could not be concealed.


    He was afraid of his tenderness.


    In particular, only in front of the Mu light song can be gentle!

 Chapter 534

    At the farewell banquet that night, mu Qingge and Rong Jue entered the palace together.


    By the time they arrived, many people had already arrived first. They were singing, dancing, singing and chatting. It was very lively.


    Mu Qingge glanced over and found many familiar people. Anyway, the people who went to Qianmu mountain together were only a few short of arriving.


    In addition, mu Qingge unexpectedly found that Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei were also there!


    When mu Qingge finds them, Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei also find them. They look at them together.


    Mu Qingge frowned and frowned in undisguised disgust.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue felt her mood change and asked with concern.


    "No, just two people I don''t want to see."


    Rong Jue followed her line of sight to see one eye past, immediately then understood.


    But Mu''s eyebrow was red because of Rong Jue''s eyes, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    However, Rong Jue glanced away.


    Muqingge, they are not too early, but they are not too late. At least some people have not arrived, and the farewell banquet has not really started.


    The emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager have not come yet.


    Rong Sheng and Rong Fang are in charge of the overall situation, and they are constantly struggling with officials and friends from other countries.


    When they saw Rong Jue and mu Qingge coming in, they both laughed and said, "brother and daughter-in-law of the fourth king, are you here? Now it''s snowing heavily. Must it be frozen?"


    Rong Jue lightly should be two words, "OK."


    Mu Qingge smiles. In fact, she wants to say that snow is not the coldest time.


    However, these words she naturally won''t say, smile a way: "two Wang elder brothers work hard."


    "You''re welcome." Rong Shengrong looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "fourth sister-in-law, you are a little late today. Brother Wuwang knows that you will come to today''s farewell banquet, so he is waiting here early in the morning. However, he is too young to drink. Lady Shufei was worried that he would mess around and just called him back. "


    "Fortunately, I went back earlier. Maybe I would pester him and take him out of the palace. Then I have a headache again." Mu Qingge said helplessly.


    Rong Shengrong burst out laughing, "brother-in-law Wuwang is a very active age. He is fond of playing. I heard that he went to King Jue''s residence a few days ago and bothered him for several days. Did he go back to the palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Only the fourth sister-in-law can indulge him. Naturally, he wants to pester you to play..." Rong Shengfang also wants to talk with mu Qingge and Rong Jue. Rong Qingzhi comes over smartly and says with a Curved Eyebrow: "fang''er sheng''er, manager Liu, please come to the imperial brother''s imperial study."


    The two men straightened out, "OK, we''ll go now." Then, Chao mu Qingge and Rong Jue nodded and said, "we''ll have a good drink when the farewell banquet starts." Then he left.


    "Uncle Huang." Mu Qingge and Rong Jue greet Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qingzhi naturally nods and is about to speak. Kuai Ziying, who hasn''t seen her for many days, jumps over from one side and stares at mu Qingge: "what are you talking about?"


    Mu Qingge always knows that Kuai Ziying doesn''t like her, but she still feels that Kuai Ziying''s hostility to her is too inexplicable.


    Especially when Rongqing is around.


    Look at her eyes, with a guard room looking at the small three like!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t like this metaphor very much, but there is no better one.


    Mu Qingge was very tired of this. She sneered: "Princess Ziying is very broad. What do we talk about? Do we have to report to you?"


    Kuai Ziying snorted coldly, as if disdaining to answer mu Qingge''s words. She turned her head and said boldly to Rong Qing, "stay away from her in the future!"


    Rong Qingzhi was born with a pair of long and narrow eyes with a smile. His eyes were always curved. His eyelashes were very long and the radian was beautiful. Looking at his face, he always felt that he was casual, uninhibited and friendly.


    Light from the face point of view, Rong Qingzhi is mu Qingge has seen the most unassuming and casual person.


    However, in this world, many people are not what you look like.


    Rong Qingzhi was smiling happily, and closed his eyes slightly. Because of Princess Hongling''s overbearing command, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The cold light burst out from the bottom of my eyes like a knife!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and froze.


    Kuai Ziying shivered for a moment, and suddenly stepped back from Rong Qing''s side, "you..."


    "Princess Ziying, what''s wrong with me?" Looking at Kuai Ziying''s frightened look, Rong Qing''s lips turned up, as if Mori''s cold eyes were not coming out of his eyes. Her eyes were full of smile and said: "however, before Princess Ziying expresses her opinion to me, I want to say that... I respect Beiling, so I also respect Princess Ziying. However, it doesn''t mean that Princess Ziying can tell me what to do with me, I hope Princess Ziying can understand that. "


    Kuai Ziying swallowed the foam, his face was black and ugly: "are you warning me?"


    Since she knew Rong Qing, she has been pestering him all the time in the apocalypse.


    He is very skillful. In a few words, he can block all her words. Almost every time, he can easily get rid of her.


    But it''s just getting rid of it.


    Before, he almost never made any response to her behavior, just as her entanglement behavior was just a gust of wind to him, and the wind didn''t even ripple when it passed his icy heart lake!


    It won''t leave any trace!


    She was almost flustered by the result, especially after knowing that she was going to return home.


    Kuai Ziying has been used to Rong Qingzhi treating her like air. Now such a long sentence is longer than all the words she has said to her in the past two months!


    However, if he refused, he could have said it earlier. Why did he say it now?


    Is he really talking to her?


    "The princess is serious." Rong Qingzhi said with a charming smile, "we Tianqi and Beiling are friendly countries. We are equal. How dare we be rude to the princess?"


    "Don''t tell me that!" Kuai Zi''s image is that there are countless ants biting her heart. "The day after tomorrow, I will leave for home. These days, the princess leaves her identity and chases you. Can''t you feel it at all..."


    "Shh..." in Rong Qing''s Dynasty, Kuai Ziying frowned and winked, "Princess Ziying, please think twice before you speak. The king can''t afford such words! You know... People are watching you! "


    Kuai Ziying listens to it and looks around. If she really sees many people looking at her with great interest, her shepherdess looks like a joke.


    Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen looked at her with a black face and a warning.

 Chapter 535

    Kuai Ziying''s face turned white and her teeth bit, as if she didn''t see it.


    She has been pestering Rong Qing for such a long time. She has already given up and doesn''t care about it!


    "The purpose of our friends'' coming here this time is to make peace with each other. Now that Chi Cangmang is dead, it is impossible for Apocalypse to get married." Kuai Ziying clenched her fist and looked at Rong Qingzhi with a sneer, "so, in order to be safe, you Apocalypse must marry us in Beiling!"


    Rong Qingzhi is still leisurely, "so what?"


    "You can understand your apocalypse." Kuai Ziying snorted coldly, raised her chin, and looked at Rong Qingzhi with big eyes. "Now that I''m in love with you, I think it must be in the favor of the Apocalypse emperor. The marriage between you and me is settled!"


    Rong Qingzhi sneered, "Princess Ziying, please clarify the situation before you say something. Let me marry you... Ha ha, a joke


    Then he raised his chin, laughed and turned away.


    Kuai Ziying''s face was blue and white.


    One side of the Mu light song to see inexplicable.


    After Kuai Ziying went away, mu Qingge pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "why is uncle Huang so sure that his father won''t let him marry Kuai Ziying?"


    Rong Jue took a look at the back of Rong Qingzhi''s departure and said faintly, "because my father owes my uncle."


    "Well?" Mu light song Leng for a moment, an Emperor owes a prince?


    It seems very strange!


    "It''s too much involved. It''s not clear in a few words." Rong Jue seemed to sigh, "I''ll talk to you in the future."


    The occasion is wrong, and mu Qingge doesn''t plan to ask, but she feels that since Kuai Ziying''s words came out, Rong Qingzhi''s mood seems to have been affected.


    Looks like a smile, but when toasting with people, really a cup of drink.


    I won''t refuse to come.


    She frowned at it.


    Perhaps feeling a different sight, Rong Qing''s idea suddenly finds that mu Qingge is looking at him. He drinks a meal, but it''s just a meal. He smiles at mu Qingge, looks up and drinks again.


    "Geer, what are you looking at Prince Qing for?" Hua Yiran is even later than mu Qingge. She wants to talk to Mu Qingge after she''s finished drawing. But mu Qingge doesn''t seem to see what she''s focusing on, so she has to find her, follow her line of sight curiously, and ask curiously.


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge shakes his head and looks at Xiang Hua Yiran. This one sees, immediately Cu raised eyebrow, "how thin so much, recent body is not good?" Moreover, Hua Yiran seems to be not only thin, but also haggard, which is different from her former energetic.


    "It''s not skinny." Hua Yiran seemed to have heard the anecdote. She lowered her head and repeatedly touched her body, with a puzzled look on her face. "Or this waist, this leg, this arm, don''t I look like this?"


    Mu Qingge knew that she didn''t seem to be ill, so she was relieved. She swept her eyes around, "are you alone in the palace today? Why don''t you see Murong Shizi? You''re on your own, and your grandfather doesn''t worry about you going to the palace? "


    "What''s wrong with my grandfather?" Hua Yi Ran is a Zheng, eyes dodge way, "I told grandfather, don''t go back tonight, stay in your house for a night."


    "It''s no problem if you want to live." Mu Qingge didn''t miss Hua Yiran''s twinkling eyes, nor did she miss Hua Yiran''s evasion of Murong Shuyan''s topic. She asked angrily, "you shared a carriage on the way back from Qianmu mountain. Isn''t the relationship still good? Why did you make trouble after you came back?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s his problem with me? " Hua Yiran turned her lips and said in a strange way: "I''m staying with my wife now. What are you pulling me for?"


    Jiao... My wife?!


    Mu Qingge suspected that he had heard wrong and tied his tongue: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yiran cast a suspicious glance at mu Qingge, "Ge''er, don''t you know that Xiaona sick Yangzi married a side imperial concubine?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned!


    "When did it happen?" She really doesn''t know!


    "Oh, it''s like the other day." Hua Yiran said casually that she didn''t care much.


    Mu Qingge twists her eyebrows, purses her lips and stares at Hua Yiran seriously.


    Hua Yiran was not angry. "Why do you look at me? You look much better than me, or I''ll show you yourself in that mirror?"


    "... well, stop it." Mu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable and guilty. She gave Murong Shuyan a prescription, but she knew nothing about it!


    This period of time Hua Yiran should be very uncomfortable, right?


    As a friend, she doesn''t even have a comfort


    "Ranran, I''m sorry..."


    Hua Yi Ran opened her eyes and glared at her, "well, why do you say that all of a sudden? Why don''t you help me so little


    Mu Qingge opened her lips and was about to speak. Hua Yiran dodged her eyes, waved her hand and stood up without interest. She said, "I won''t talk to you. I''d better talk to the dead fox."


    Then he left without looking back.


    It was obvious that he was in a hurry, like running away.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and felt even worse.


    She was caught off guard when things got to this point.


    She has always thought that Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan are a pair of enemies. Sooner or later, they will be happy together.


    She turned to look at Rong Jue.


    Such an important thing, she did not know, Rong Jue could not not not know! And she didn''t know it until now. It must have his credit.


    Rong Jue sighed, "the imperial edict for marriage came down when we were still in Qianmu mountain. We got married a few days ago."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips. "Did you go too?"


    "I have no power to change. Although I am getting married, Murong is not happy. Why should I go?"


    Mu Qingge is silent.


    It''s almost impossible to change the order of marriage.


    In fact, the relationship between Murong Shuyan and Rong Jue seems to be flat, but Murong Shuyan is the person who can enter the Jue palace, and their relationship is actually different.


    When this happens, Murong Shuyan will surely ask for Rong Jue''s help.


    As a matter of fact, since qianmushan came back, Rong Jue seems to be very busy. On the first day he came back, the housekeeper called him. Maybe he had something to do with it.


    "Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    "Why


    "Ran Ran she..." she should at least comfort her!


    Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran almost had an engagement since they were young, but they haven''t been married until the day of the imperial edict. On the contrary, they are a side imperial concubine who vacates the sky and lies between them!


    Rong Jue was silent for a moment, and said, "if something happens, it will happen. Unless the situation can be reversed, the extra things will not be necessary."

 Chapter 536

    Mu Qingge was very uncomfortable and couldn''t help asking, "whose daughter?"


    "The daughter of the prince of England."


    Mu Qingge frowned. She had never heard of the prince of England. As for his daughter, she had never seen her. She didn''t know if she was a good girl.


    However, whether it is good stubble or not, Hua Yiran is not easy. Another point is that the prince of England is a relative of the Queen''s family. I don''t know if the queen is involved.


    At this time, Duanmu Liuyue came over and saw mu Qingge''s face was not very good-looking. She was surprised: "living king of hell, are you bullying Xiaoge?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him.


    The eyes are sharp.


    Duanmu Liuyue surrendered, and a pair of peach blossom eyes asked mu Qingge with a smile: "xiaoge''er, you are so unhappy, but you know what happened to the sick Yangzi''s marriage to the side imperial concubine?"


    "You knew that already?"


    "I''ve gone to drink all the wedding wine. How can I not know? I think you''re the only one who doesn''t know about the whole imperial city. The secret keeping skill of living hell is really good. " Duanmu Liuyue said with a languid sigh: "when it comes to the wedding ceremony at that time, I don''t know how lively it was. It was even more lively than when the living king of hell married you!"


    That''s bullshit!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. Rong Jue didn''t want to marry her at all. He didn''t invite any guests when he got married. Only some guests came uninvited!


    What''s more, the bridegroom didn''t come to meet the bride. What''s the excitement?


    It doesn''t matter that mu Qingge, but Rong Jue is not very happy. After all, on the day of their marriage, Rong Jue felt that she owed mu Qingge.


    "Ah, little song, don''t stare at me Duanmu Liuyue turned a blind eye to rongjue''s sight and said, "it''s a happy event. I don''t have the courage to live. If I don''t want to go, I won''t go!"


    Mu Qingge and his own tea are too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Duanmu Liuyue also didn''t care. She said casually: "this world pays attention to reciprocity. I''m going to drink people''s wedding wine. After a while, people will give face to drink my wedding wine."


    "Your wedding wine?" As soon as mu Qingge heard the tea, he almost spurted out and was about to ask who the bride was. Duanmu Liuyue said leisurely: "yes! In recent months, if you like, you still have a lot of wedding wine to drink. However, I don''t care whether you go or not for others. You must give face to mine! "


    "Go away!" Rongjue looks cold, inexplicably gave Duanmu Liuyue a guest order.


    "Living hell, are you able to protect your weaknesses more than you can?" Duanmu Liuyue said helplessly: "I haven''t said anything yet. I''m afraid what I said will affect xiaoge''er''s mood?"


    Rong Jue looked at him coldly.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else." Duanmu Liuyue is full of smiles. When mu Qingge looks at it carefully, he finds that his smile seems to have never been in the end. "It''s just that there are too many good things, and it''s easy to be happy and sad."


    Then, waving, Shi ran stood up and walked away.


    Mu Qingge


    Rong Jue sipped her tea for herself.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Just as he wanted to ask Rong Jue what was going on, he heard a soft voice calling her: "sister!"


    Mu Qingge casually opened her eyelids and looked at Mu''s eyebrows, who were smiling tenderly at her, and the proud Duan Shizi beside her, "I''m not in the mood to care about you, go away!"


    Er!


    Mu Pimei and Duan Shizi are stunned by mu Qingge''s direct words.


    "My sister loves to laugh." After Mu''s eyebrows were stunned, she covered her lips with a generous smile. First, she bowed to Rong Jue YingYing and called him lord Jue. When she saw that Rong Jue did not move her eyelids and sipped tea coldly, she was not embarrassed. On the contrary, she laughed more generous and decent: "sister, sister has been married for many months. Why don''t you see her sister and Lord Jue come to visit her?"


    Some people are so fond of pretending to be confused, knowing that others don''t like it, they still have to stick it on their face!


    Well, she''s in a bad mood. They''re going to hit the muzzle of the gun. She can''t help it.


    Mu Qingge sneered, holding her chin in her hand, and asked, "sister, why do I want to visit you?"


    Regardless of the occasion, mu Qingge doesn''t give face at all. For the first time, Mu Meimei can find an excuse to smile away. For the second time, she feels that she is sorry for her face.


    She took a deep breath, half a sound to laugh again, Wensheng for mu Qingge excuse: "also, sister now in charge of Jue palace, is relatively busy."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer, but suddenly his eyes are cold, coldly gouging out Duan Shizi: "have you seen enough? Take another look. Do you believe I''ll dig your eyes out? "


    Duan Shizi was stunned.


    To be honest, he has never seen mu Qingge since he met mu Qingge in Mu Fu.


    That time in Mufu, muqingge impressed him deeply. He always felt that she was like a changed person. Before, she was blind, dry and thin, and she didn''t have a single look. It was disgusting to look at her.


    However, since mu Qingge got married to King Jue''s house, it seems to be more and more beautiful day by day.


    Her body is thin and soft, her skin is white and smooth, and her eyes are shining like stars. She always feels that all the scenery around her is bright and flexible!


    It''s like being reborn!


    It''s so beautiful that it''s breathtaking!


    More and more amazing!


    There are countless beauties in the imperial city. The first one is Qin Ziqing, the daughter of Qin Youxiang. He thinks so too. However, when he saw mu Qingge today, he suddenly realized that this first position really needs to be replaced.


    Therefore, he just ignored Rong Jue''s cold vision, staring at mu Qingge all the time.


    But unexpectedly, mu Qingge will not be polite.


    Duan Shizi was obsessed with it and couldn''t react to it for a while. However, when Mu Meimei saw that Rong Jue had given it special treatment, Duan Shizi ignored the occasion and almost fainted!


    Why, why does everyone have to look up to this slut?!


    Duan Shizi was snatched by her!


    Now he''s staring at her obsessively!


    Mu''s eyebrows were so angry that she was about to speak, but Rong Jue raised her lips.


    He was a man of the most beautiful age. He was a man of the most beautiful country with a smile. Mu Pimei was going to lose her temper. When she saw Rong Jue''s smile, she forgot everything... This is hang. How could there be such a character?


    "Duan Shizi, haven''t you seen enough?" Rong Jue asked, "I don''t know how long you have to watch it?"


    "I..." Duan Shizi suddenly came back to see that Rong Jue''s smile was beautiful, but his black eyes opened and closed like a knife, showing a cold light!

 Chapter 537

    Duan Shizi seemed to have been put on his neck with a knife. He dared not breathe. He could not speak for a moment. He was about to feel that he was about to suffocate. Prince Duan came quickly and bowed to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue: "I''ve met Princess Jue, Prince Jue!"


    Rong Jue held the cup with a long smile: "Lord Duan, long time no see."


    "Yes, Duan was negligent and didn''t visit King Jue''s residence." Mr. Duan said, "it''s Duan''s fault."


    "Mr. Duan is very polite." Rong Jue said faintly, as if he had just remembered something. He looked up at Duan Shizi, and his lips sparked a beautiful radian: "I don''t know where Duan Shizi is now?"


    Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei are stunned. I don''t know why rongjue suddenly mentions this.


    Prince Duan''s eyes flashed a dark light, "children are not talented, now it''s just a small garrison..."


    "Garrison... I''m in the official position of Wupin." Rong Jue gently cut off the words of King Duan, and then laughed: "Duan Shizi is a five grade official when he is young. He should be young and purposeful. I''m a few years older than Duan Shizi, but I''m a free man. On the contrary, it''s a crime."


    On hearing this, Prince Duan didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he felt that his whole body was covered with ice dregs. His heart was cold, and his face was stiff with a smile: "where, Prince Jue is joking. How dare Xiao''er compare with you... "


    "However, Lord Duan was quite right just now. Garrison is really a little smaller than other military officers."


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. What does Rong Jue mean by that?


    Lord Duan didn''t dare to go out this time.


    Rong Jue has no official position, but on such a busy occasion, she says that she wants to promote a person. What''s the reason for that? I''m surprised to think about it!


    Rong Jue said, "I seem to have heard recently that the royal hunting ground is short of a commander in charge. How about the fourth grade officer? What does Mr. Duan think of any one of the princes?"


    Prince Duan hasn''t answered yet. As soon as they heard that Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei could be promoted, their eyes lit up. Although they were not right, they got along very well with each other. They said in unison: "Lord Xie Jue is promoted!"


    Lord Duan glared at them secretly!


    Rong Jue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "why, Mr. Duan, are you not happy about your son''s promotion? Do you think the position of Dusi is lower


    "Dare not dare not, child still needs to thank Jue Wang Ye to promote!" Mr. Duan didn''t know what medicine Rong Jue was selling, but he knew there would be no good. Just now, if he didn''t show up in time, his son just didn''t know what was going to happen!


    Rong Jue is known as the living king of hell in the imperial city. People who offend him will not be easy. Lord Duan doesn''t believe that he will let his son go so easily!


    There must be a follow-up!


    Rong Jue pinched the cup and gently tapped on the table. "I don''t know whether it''s going to be successful or not. Is it too early for Mr. Duan to thank you?"


    Lord Duan''s mouth is like a thorn. He can''t say anything.


    "Mr. Duan, why are you sweating in this weather?" Rong Jue looked at the forehead of King Duan, and his lips turned up.


    "Today, it''s busy here. I''m wearing more clothes." Prince Duan laughs and thinks that he doesn''t know how to die if he stays any longer. He bows his hand and says: "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, several princes are waiting for Duan to have a drink. If nothing happens, Duan will leave first and visit him another day."


    Mu Qingge was watching a good play with his chin propped up. When he heard the speech, he did not give face. "Lord Duan wants to visit King Jue''s house. We can''t stop him. It''s just... Whether King Jue''s house will let you in is another matter."


    It is well known that King Jue''s residence is hard to enter.


    Mr. Duan said that the door-to-door visit was just a polite word for rongjue, and he didn''t dare to ask for entrance. However, there are some things that everyone knows, but mu Qingge clearly points out that Lord Duan is a close minister trusted by the emperor. Mu Qingge doesn''t give face, so his face is very ugly!


    Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei both feel that mu Qingge is too bold and too much. They feel uncomfortable. However, they dare not express their dissatisfaction when Rong Jue is here.


    Mu Pimei secretly looks at Rong Jue. Mu Qingge is so ignorant that he should be angry, right?


    But see Rong Jue as if didn''t see general, still leisurely play with the cup in the hand.


    A burst of depression in my heart.


    Is it true that there are so many songs outside?


    Mu Qingge is so reckless that he doesn''t care?


    "The education in King Duan''s mansion is really not flattering." Mu Qingge noticed Mu''s eyebrow and chuckled: "one or two like to stare at the opposite sex..."


    Prince Duan''s face was stiff again. He said with a smile, "Princess Jue really loves joking." Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to reply, he said in a hurry: "Duan has something to do, go and come again."


    Words, toward stare and Mu eyebrow is a wink, in a hurry with two people left.


    "Bang!" The mug of MuQing singer fell on the table again, "TMD, I''m so sick." Good, how to meet these people again!


    Rong Jue sighed and touched her head gently: "would you like to go back first?"


    "Go back?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. "The farewell banquet hasn''t really started yet. Just came for a while, and they haven''t come yet. Is it really good to leave?"


    Rong Jue faintly: "only want to go, do not want to go, there is no good and bad."


    Willful!


    Mu Qingge gave Rong Jue a thumbs up, but still shook his head, "come all come, so it''s better to go back than not to come at the beginning."


    Rong Jue followed her.


    Mu Qingge looks at Xiang Hua Yiran. She''s a little listless, while Duanmu Liuyue is still smiling carelessly. Mu Qingge suddenly asks Rong Jue, "by the way, that Fox just means that he''s going to get married too. The object is..."


    Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, manager Liu came in from the door. With a wave of dust in his hand, his shrill voice rang through the song hall: "here comes the emperor."


    As soon as his voice came out, everyone was quiet.


    At this time, the emperor came in with a bright yellow dragon robe and a dignified body.


    The emperor was followed by the Empress Dowager and Rong Shengrong and Rong Ying.


    At the ceremony, the emperor said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Today''s farewell banquet killed me, my Apocalypse friends. It''s rare for us to get together. We should have a good toast to my Apocalypse friends."


    After that, he raised his glass majestically and domineering, and had a drink first.


    The Apocalypse also paid homage to friends of other countries, and friends of other countries all responded.


    With a smile, the emperor put down his glass and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to our apocalypse. I hope our friendship will last forever."

 Chapter 538

    The emperor sat down with a smile, raised his hand and said, "we must have a good time today. We must eat well and drink well."


    As soon as the words came out, manager Liu on one side immediately understood and clapped her hands. Then a beautiful woman in dancing clothes, waving her long sleeves of bright red neon clothes, came in.


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    While they were drinking, they talked with others. Some even left their seats to hold a cup with others. The atmosphere suddenly changed, as if they were free again.


    It''s noisy.


    "I''ll be right back." Mu Qingge sees this scene and follows Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue raised her eyelids and said, "hmm?"


    "I''ll look for Ranran."


    Rong Jue this just ordered the right head, "come back quickly."


    "Good." Mu Qingge answered and left with a cup.


    Hua Yiran and Duanmu Liuyue sit close to each other. They don''t care about the occasion at all. They raise their sleeves and drink freely.


    "Ha ha, Duanmu, you lose, you drink!" Hua Yiran''s heroic shot three times at the table and ordered Duanmu Liuyue road.


    Duanmu Liuyue did not blink a cup, and then he guessed with Hua Yiran.


    This time, Hua Yiran lost. Without waiting for Duanmu Liuyue to open her mouth, Hua Yiran raised her chin and said with pride, "you don''t have to say, I''ll drink! Is it enough to punish yourself for three cups


    When mu Qingge arrived, she held her third glass of wine and said, "I haven''t had much to drink tonight. This one belongs to me!" After that, mu Qingge takes Hua Yiran''s wine cup with a little effort and looks up to him.


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "xiaoge''er, do you want to join us?"


    Before mu Qingge has time to answer, Hua Yiran reaches out her hand to grab mu Qingge''s cup and ask for it back. Mu Qingge''s singer turns aside and she pours for nothing.


    "Song


    Mu Qingge''s face was light: "first of all, I declare that King Jue''s residence does not accept drunkards."


    "I''m not drunk in a thousand cups!" Hua Yiran''s angry Bai Mu sighed, "it''s so easy for me to get drunk. My goal tonight is to get drunk with the fox!"


    She said, see Mu light song or did not return the cup to her meaning, also don''t care, smiling hand from the side of a cup of tea, will drink tea, just pour a cup of wine.


    Mu light song headache advised: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t drink."


    "Xiaoge''er, such a beautiful wine and melody, it''s not artistic if you don''t drink!" Duanmu Liuyue didn''t help mu Qingge either. Instead, she raised her glass to Mu qingsinger and said, "remember, I haven''t sent any blessings since you got married to the living king of hell. Today I wish you two people all your life and never leave each other!"


    Then, Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran are both drunk.


    I''ll sing and frown.


    She was very helpless, but she didn''t know how to persuade them. However, it was obvious that they were both ordinary people and in a very bad mood.


    "That''s all." Sitting at the table next to Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian, who had been very quiet, said to Mu blandly: "leave them alone, let them go."


    And the two people who drink have ignored mu Qingge, and just drink again.


    Mu Qingge is powerless even if he is in charge.


    She rubbed her forehead and took a few steps to topple Huangfu Lingtian. She saw that he was still in a wheelchair. The wheelchair was covered with a turf blanket. She looked better than muqingge had ever seen.


    Mu light song heart haze dissipated some, way: "cousin looks good."


    Huang Fu Ling day Mou son a deep, not salty not bland of EH.


    Mu Qingge opened her lips with a smile. She was about to speak, but she heard the sound of porcelain falling to the ground and breaking on one side.


    The sound is not small and attracts many people to see it.


    Mu Qingge also looked, followed the voice to look in the past, this look, surprised to see that Kuai Ziying is biting her lips, a face of stubborn staring at Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qing''s smile is like spring breeze.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager heard the sound. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes darkened, but her face remained unchanged. She asked Rong Qingzhi reproachfully, "Qingzhi, what''s the matter? Why is Princess Ziying so angry, but what absurd things have you done? "


    "The empress can blame the wrong son minister this time. The son minister didn''t go to provoke Princess Ziying." Rong Qing one face innocent way: "pour is purple Ying princess don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly put the wine on own table don''t drink, slant want to rob son minister table."


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager said one of Rong Qing''s words angrily, and then asked Kuai Ziying in a warm voice: "Princess Ziying, Qing Zhi is used to being dissolute. If there is anything wrong with her, I''ll make amends here."


    As soon as they heard this, they all knew that the Empress Dowager just gave Kuai Ziying a step.


    Today, Kuai Ziying didn''t know whether her brain was not smart or what. After hearing this, she turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "I don''t dare to make amends. Can the Empress Dowager Tianqi promise Ziying something?"


    All of them were quiet.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I don''t know what the princess wants to say to you."


    "Ziying likes Prince Qing. If she wants to tie the knot with him, I hope that the Apocalypse queen will succeed!" Then Kuai Ziying knelt down to the Empress Dowager regardless of her identity as Princess of Beiling.


    Almost everyone in the audience was stunned. A woman, showing her love to a man in public, should be really bold!


    Mu Qingge glances at Rong Qingzhi and finds that he seems to have nothing to do with himself. He leans lazily on the arm of the wide chair, holding a cup in one hand and tasting wine leisurely.


    Kuai liefeng and Kuai liemen were stunned for a moment, then they came back to look at Kuai Ziying''s eyes, so gloomy that they hesitated and the wind and rain were about to come!


    "It''s so cold to kneel on the ground on a snowy day. Girls should cherish their bodies." With pity on her face, the Empress Dowager asked the people around her to pull Kuai Ziying up,


    Kuai Ziying refused to rise. "Empress Dowager Tianqi, if you don''t agree to this, Ziying will not get up on her knees!"


    "Sister Wang, you are drunk." At this time, Kuai liefeng came over. He bent down and clasped Kuai Ziying''s arm. "Marriage is the order of his parents, and the matchmaker''s words. How can he trouble the Empress Dowager of apocalypse?"


    Then he would pull her up.


    The princess of Beiling, kneeling down to worship the Empress Dowager of apocalypse, doesn''t she hit Beiling in the face!


    have no appreciation of a thing ''s importance!


    Kuai Ziying is not satisfied with her goal and refuses to get up, but the hand Kuai liefeng grabs her arm is so powerful that it can almost crush her arm!


    She was not reconciled and wanted to refute, but suddenly she felt dizzy and couldn''t make any strength in her body. Then she was easily pulled up by Kuai liefeng and faltered a few times.


    Kuai Ziying is still well just now. How can she get drunk?


    This change is so fast that people find it strange.

 Chapter 539

    Kuai liefeng gently grasped her shoulder, steadied her steps, nodded to the empress dowager, and said, "I''m sorry, Wang Mei is too strong to drink and talks nonsense. Please don''t worry about it."


    The emperor''s eyes were so dark that he waved with a smile and said with an understanding face: "young people''s drinking power is poor. Since they are drunk, they need to find a bedroom in the palace to let the princess have a rest?"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Kuai liefeng politely refused: "it''s not too early for Wang Mei''s carriage to have some sober medicine. She needs more rest when she is drunk. Liefeng wants her to go back and drink some sober medicine in the carriage. The meeting post house can have a good rest."


    "Well, it''s a bad hangover." The emperor a pair of care way: "still let Princess Ziying go back to have a good rest."


    "Thank you, sir." Kuai liefeng nodded, "this time swept everyone''s interest, liefeng will surely punish himself for three cups of apology!"


    Then, holding the soft and weak Kuai Ziying, she went to the door.


    When Kuai liefeng helps Kuai Ziying to go out, he happens to pass by the place where mu Qingge is standing. When he sees mu Qingge''s lips and smiles at Kuai Ziying, Kuai liefeng''s eyes darken.


    When passing by mu Qingge, he nodded to her and said to her surprise: "Princess Jue is in a good mood?"


    "Not really." Mu Qingge was surprised that Kuai liefeng would talk to him and glance at him deeply. "However, I have a little antidote of ruzuishan in my hand. I don''t know if my second highness needs it?"


    What a wonderful woman!


    Not only at a glance to see the clue, but also a clear understanding of his means!


    Kuai liefeng''s face didn''t change. As he was about to speak back, Kuai liemen came with a big stride. He looked at mu Qingge secretly and said to Kuai liefeng, "brother Wang, let''s see sister Wang out of the Palace first."


    Kuai liefeng nodded, glanced at mu Qingge, then helped Kuai Ziying to leave.


    Looking at the two people''s back out of the hall door, Kuai lie door pursed his lips and looked at mu Qingge with a gloomy face, "you don''t mind your own business. If you are smart, you often have no good end!"


    Mu Qingge turned his head and didn''t care about him.


    Come on, I didn''t say to meddle from beginning to end, OK?


    It was Kuai liefeng who spoke first!


    "Pretend!" Kuai liemen''s face turned blue and white with anger. He threw his sleeve back to his seat with a snort.


    "Ge''er, what did you just say about soft drunk powder?" Hua Yiran is obviously a little drunk. Her face is scarlet. She asks mu Qingge with a big tongue.


    Mu Qingge just said it in a very low voice, which should not be heard by many people. However, although Hua Yiran is drunk and has good martial arts and good ears, it''s no surprise to hear it.


    She has some helplessness, pinches her face, "don''t you just eat soft drunk powder now? I''m almost down! " Soft drunk powder is also a kind of poison. After eating it, people will feel weak almost immediately, as if drunk.


    Kuai liefeng should have poisoned Kuai Zi.


    However, the toxicity is not strong, but there will be a little sequelae. People with this poison will have migraine for half a month.


    And it''s going to hurt a lot.


    Kuai liefeng poisons his sister like this. Compared with that, he is forced to do nothing by Kuai Ziying.


    "You mean they''re drunk?" Hua Yiran said, "I don''t have it. I can still drink it!" Said, and Duanmu flow month drink.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t stop him, so he went back to his seat with a cup in his head.


    As soon as she got back to her seat, Rong Jue said in her ear, "she can do anything when she is drunk. She must find a happy heart. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. Take her out now, and I''ll send someone to take her back to King Jue''s house. "


    Mu light song a Leng, "this just started not long, the emperor will so let her out of the palace?"


    Some people will feel disappointed and come forward to stop it!


    Rong Jue: "you go to tell the people around the queen that she is drunk and goes to the toilet. You are afraid that she will have an accident. Take her with you, and then someone will take you."


    "Shall I go back, too?"


    Rong Jue shook his head. "It''s up to you."


    Mu Qingge heard the words, pondered for a moment, and was about to nod. Then he heard Li Tianxiang cover his lips in amazement and said, "ah, how can Princess Hua drink so much wine! Look, you''re drunk. Don''t drink any more. "


    Her voice is not small, many people have heard it.


    They all looked at Hua Yiran.


    The lesson of last time is not enough, this Li Tianxiang dares to stir right and wrong?!


    Squint up to come here so long, Li Tianxiang they didn''t come to annoy her, mu Qingge thought they knew each other, it seems that she thought more.


    As soon as she turns her head, she suddenly sees Li Tianxiang''s appearance of caring for Hua Yiran. She reaches for the cup in Hua Yiran''s hand.


    "Get out of here!" Hua Yiran looks at Li Tianxiang''s eyes as if she saw a lump of excrement. She is not polite at all. She waves Li Tianxiang''s hand and almost sits on the ground.


    The people present were shocked.


    Li Tianxiang didn''t seem to be angry. He was still caring for Hua Yiran. "Or, if you''re really drunk, don''t drink..."


    However, before she finished her words, Hua Yiran''s eyes were red. She stared at Li Tianxiang like an enemy. She suddenly gave Li Tianxiang a slap!


    Li Tianxiang screamed and flew out!


    too bad!


    When mu Qingge saw it, his heart was cold.


    However, just when mu Qingge thought that Li Tianxiang would fly from one side to the other, and then hit the big pillar. Duanmu Liuyue suddenly vacated and caught Li Tianxiang''s waist at the critical moment.


    Mu Qingge breathes a sigh of relief and goes over to stabilize Hua Yiran. At the same time, she flicks her fingertips on her nose without any trace.


    Hua Yiran inhaled a wisp of fragrance into her nose.


    No one noticed the action of Mu Qingge, and they all watched Duanmu Liuyue embrace Li Tianxiang as light as a swallow and fall from the air.


    But Li Tianxiang because of Hua Yiran a palm, the corners of her mouth all let out a trace of blood, just the fright is let her face no human color, the body soft fall in Duanmu Liuyue''s arms.


    "Xianger!"


    A sad voice sounded at the same time, a middle-aged man in an official robe ran to Duanmu Liuyue, knelt down in front of the emperor and kowtowed repeatedly: "emperor, you want to make the decision for the little girl!"


    The emperor''s eyebrows moved without any trace. "Li Aiqing, get up and talk first." Then he said to general manager Liu, "please come and see for Miss Li."


    On such occasions, how can it not be too easy to serve? As soon as the emperor''s words fell, manager Liu gave a wink, and the imperial doctor came with the medicine box on his back in a hurry.


    The imperial doctor added incense to the officials.


    "Royal doctor, how about my little girl?" The official came over with a sad face and reached out to take over Li Tianxiang from Duanmu Liuyue. However, he felt that it was against the rules to hold his daughter, so he had to endure this.

 Chapter 540

    "Miss Li is in the palm of her heart. Her palm is fierce. Her heart is squeezed and her sternum is damaged..."


    "Imperial doctor, you just need to say whether the little girl is seriously injured or not?" The official is eager.


    "It''s serious." The imperial doctor said: "my heart is overstocked, and my heart is stuffy. Miss Li should have a headache for at least half a month. The damage to the sternum should be more serious. It needs to be treated well. Miss Li had better not make any big moves in half a month. "


    "Emperor, please make your decision for me!" The official knelt down again and said, "the little girl and Princess Hua have no grievances or grudges. The princess Hua was shocked to hurt people with heavy hands..."


    Before he had finished his words, the emperor turned his face and said coldly, "Princess Hua, what should you do to hurt Princess Hua?"


    Hua Yiran is drunk now and can''t score clearly. Wen Yan just laughs foolishly.


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "Princess Hua, if the emperor asks, why don''t you kneel down and reply?"


    Mu Qingge feels that all this has gone wrong. She is about to help Hua Yiran, but Duanmu Liuyue begins with mu Qingge: "please calm down, Empress Dowager. It has nothing to do with Princess Hua. Princess Hua is drunk and doesn''t know what to do. It''s me who''s wrong..."


    "Duanmu Shizi, Princess Hua has just hit people. Everyone has seen it. You are a meritorious person. How can you say you are wrong?" The queen said slowly.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s smile is still on her face, and she looks like a fool: "it''s Liuyue who doesn''t know how serious she is. She has drunk Princess Hua, and she is still hurting Miss Li by mistake. I''m the one who started it. Please punish her!"


    Duanmu Liuyue was injured by mistake and the originator by mistake. She was totally responsible for her own affairs. Mu Qingge frowned and felt that Duanmu Liuyue was also unusual.


    The emperor said quietly: "Duanmu Shizi, we all see the truth. Don''t say anything harmful to justice just for the sake of a moment''s morale."


    Duanmu Liuyue showed a wry smile: "that''s because we only see the result, but we don''t pay attention to the cause. It''s the reason I planted that makes Princess Hua like this. Although Liuyue is not talented, she is... "


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "what do you mean by Duanmu Shizi''s remarks


    This speech made the whole audience dare not breathe. The Empress Dowager waved to her own humanity: "let Princess Hua kneel down and say something about it!"


    As soon as the people around the Empress Dowager heard this, they immediately went down to grab Hua Yiran and kneel down.


    Hua Yiran had no strength at this time. She closed her eyes and was drunk and was hugged by mu Qingge. As soon as the people around the Empress Dowager came, mu Qingge hugged Hua Yiran and turned around to avoid the man''s hand.


    The Empress Dowager was furious: "Princess Jue, do you want to play with Duanmu Shizi?"


    "Empress dowager, I''m not fooling around." Mu Qingge''s face was not afraid. She opened her lips calmly and said: "Princess Hua has been completely drunk. Even if she asked, she can''t ask anything. What''s more, Princess Hua''s consciousness is not clear. It''s said that those who don''t know are not guilty. Why does the Empress Dowager have to ask someone who has been completely drunk? "


    "Do you mean that the AI family is aiming at Princess Hua on purpose?" The Empress Dowager''s face is as black as black water!


    "The Empress Dowager is serious. I don''t think so." Mu Qingge said lightly, "I think the Empress Dowager is kind. Princess Hua hurt Miss Li by mistake."


    Then, without waiting for the Empress Dowager to open her mouth, she turned her head and took a deep look at the official. She said, "official, the injury to the daughter is still accidental. In order not to hurt everyone''s kindness, I don''t know if this matter can be solved privately?"


    In private?


    In fact, for a long time, there will be some disputes among the family members of officials and ministers. Many times, if they can''t hold their breath, they won''t easily bother the emperor to make a ruling.


    The official glared at mu Qingge''s eyes. Before he spoke, Duanmu Liuyue thought that mu Qingge''s words awakened the dreamer. He said quickly: "official, this is completely strange to Liu Yue. How do you want to blame him? Liu Yue is willing to be punished!"


    Then, Duanmu Liuyue holds Li Tianxiang and wants to bow and apologize to the official.


    "Duanmu Shizi killed me!" When the official looked at it, his heart protruded and he rushed to help people.


    Apart from Duanmu Wang Ye, who is a strong supporter, Duanmu Liuyue was a young man with a higher official position than him. He is only a grand master. How dare he be worshipped by Duanmu Liuyue!


    Besides, her daughter was saved by others, and now she is still in her arms!


    Duanmu Liuyue let the official help him up. With a flash of peach blossom eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth to the Emperor: "emperor, Duanmu has something to express and ask the emperor."


    The emperor''s face can''t see happiness and anger, but since Duanmu Liuyue opened his mouth, he shouldn''t say: "say."


    "Liuyue and Miss Li are in love. They have already agreed with each other. I hope the emperor will succeed!" Then, as if to confirm his words, he hugged Li Tianxiang and knelt down with the sleepy Li Tianxiang.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Muqingge is no exception.


    She was absolutely stunned.


    Duanmu Liuyue is crazy today! Good, even to marry Li Tianxiang!


    Li adults are also stunned, looking at his daughter was Duanmu Liuyue intimate embrace, long mouth, but a word can''t say.


    When the emperor heard Duanmu Liuyue''s words, his face was much better. A pair of majestic dragon eyes were staring at Duanmu Liuyue: "are you really in love with Miss Li?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. How did she feel that the emperor was relieved? She felt that Duanmu Liuyue''s words seemed to help him solve a problem or hit him right


    "Yes Duanmu Liuyue had a smile on her face and said: "if she didn''t like Miss Li, Liuyue didn''t dare to destroy Miss Li''s innocence in public."


    Innocence


    As soon as the word came to the ears of the official, it was like a ray of thunder, which instantly woke him up. With a change of breath, he quickly knelt down to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, your ministers and daughters are helpless. Please punish me!"


    This matter developed too suddenly, and the official couldn''t react at all. But now his daughter is held in her arms by Duanmu Liuyue in public, and her innocence has been destroyed. This is the best solution.


    Although he knew that Li Tianxiang meant Rong Fang, and he also wanted to join the royal family, Li''s family status was not high, and not everyone had the luck of Mu Qingge. How difficult it was to join the royal family!


    Rong Fang, such a powerful and promising Royal Highness, even if she is a side imperial concubine, she has to marry a daughter who is helpful to her!


    Besides, Duanmu family has a high reputation in the imperial city. It''s an unexpected harvest that her daughter can marry Duanmu Liuyue to be her imperial concubine.


    What did he disagree with?

 Chapter 541

    "My Lord, that''s not true." The Emperor didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed, "where are the things between the younger generation that we old people can manage?"


    Er!


    The official almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Emperor, is this... For two people together?


    But... Is it too easy?


    The emperor raised his lips slightly and asked the empress dowager, "empress dowager, is it appropriate for you to give Miss Li to Liu Yue?"


    The development of things is beyond mu Qingge''s expectation. Before, she was in a state of consternation and anxiety. She was not worth it for Duanmu Liuyue. She wronged herself to catch up with Li Tianxiang, but she soon adjusted herself.


    She thought, today''s beautiful name is farewell banquet, in fact, it is a Hongmen banquet!


    It''s useless to be impatient when dealing with Hongmen banquet. The most important thing is to observe the situation and act according to circumstances!


    Hongmen banquet all waves by the emperor and Empress Dowager three people together set off, so, mu Qingge secretly pay attention to the three people''s every move.


    Mu Qingge has long observed that the Empress Dowager''s face is not good-looking since Duanmu Liuyue said "clearly" to the emperor. When the emperor''s words came out, her face sank.


    Obviously, she did not agree with the emperor''s decision, or she had already made another decision on this matter.


    Emperor smile: "mother?"


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t refute the emperor''s face under the public eyes. Her eyes were fixed on Duanmu Liuyue and Li Tianxiang. After half a sound, she nodded with a loving smile: "I didn''t think that these two children would fall in love with each other before, but the more I looked at them, the more I felt that they matched each other, just like a pair made in heaven."


    The emperor raised his head and laughed, his voice and appearance were happy: "what a perfect couple. Since the mother and empress have said that, it''s true that today you will be allowed to do it! Tomorrow I will personally make a decision to get married


    Duanmu Liuyue knelt down with the official, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "It''s just that. Get up. It''s such a happy event. Liuyue, you and Li Aiqing need to drink two more glasses."


    "Yes Duanmu Liuyue got up with the official, and Duanmu Liuyue said, "emperor, Miss Li needs a rest in such a situation. Can you let the official send Miss Li back first? Is it possible for the official to enjoy the wine instead of the moon


    The emperor Longxin big Yue, hand a wave, agreed: "go, Li adult, you first send Li miss out of the palace."


    "Yes."


    The emperor also had a heart. After the official answered, he asked manager Liu to send two maids to come. The official was grateful again.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and immediately seized the opportunity: "emperor, the Lord of Huajun is still unconscious. Can I send her out of the Palace first? When she wakes up tomorrow, I will tell her the situation and ask her to come to the door and apologize to Miss Li and Mr. Li. "


    Duanmu Liuyue gives mu Qingge a look of appreciation. The reaction is fast enough!


    Both of them were unconscious. The emperor asked Li Tianxiang to go back. How could Hua Yiran not go back?


    Mu Qingge is so clever that the Empress Dowager gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, mu Qingge has suggested that Hua Yiran beat Li Tianxiang before. As a empress dowager, she can''t rush to take charge of the ministers'' family affairs!


    The emperor took a deep look at mu Qingge and said, "yes, you can send her out of the palace."


    Emperor enzhun was unexpectedly relaxed, while mu Qingge was somewhat surprised, he was also secretly relieved, "thank the emperor."


    Then she helped Hua Yiran out.


    People who are drunk are very heavy. Hua Yiran is just like a pool of mud. She can''t hold her firmly and falls down all the time.


    At this time, someone reached out a hand to help her.


    Mu Qingge looked up and saw that it was Yang Liuli.


    "Thank you, Miss Yang."


    Yang Liuli is not the kind of person who likes to talk more. In addition, although she is good-looking, she does not attract people''s attention in the beautiful Imperial City, so it is easy to be ignored.


    Mu Qingge has a good impression on her, but few of them can have a word with her.


    Yang Liuli shook his head, "let me help you."


    "Good." Mu Qingge didn''t refuse her kindness, let her help her to help Hua Yiran out of the hall.


    At the door, down the white jade steps, mu Qingge said with a smile: "Miss Yang, you go back first. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave without permission on such an occasion."


    "Well, I understand." Yang Liuli said, and some hesitant way: "however, no one to help, you can a person?"


    "Yes, no one here will pay attention to me, and I don''t want to pay attention to any indecent things. I have great strength and carry her on my back."


    "Well." Yang Liuli nodded and saw that mu Qingge had bent down to be killed by Hua Yiran. Yang Liuli took a look around him. There was some darkness around him, and only the dim yellow palace lanterns lit up, barely able to walk.


    Mu Qingge noticed her thinking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Liuli said with a smile, "Princess Jue, you''d better go back quickly."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge sniffed out the unusual smell and asked in a low voice, "is there anything Miss Yang wants to tell me?"


    "Lord Jue should have told you." Yang Liuli sighed in secret, "tonight is actually a wedding banquet, which should make several pairs of mandarin ducks."


    Mu Qingge suddenly remembers Duanmu Liuyue''s words. As soon as his heart is tight, he is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind, "Liuli?"


    Mu Qingge heard Yang Boxian''s voice.


    "Brother." Yang Liuli responded.


    Yang Boxian came down the stairs and took a look at mu Qingge. Then his eyes turned and fell on Hua Yiran''s face for a moment. He sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, you''d better persuade Ranran."


    "Well, I will." Mu Qingge squats down and carries Hua Yiran.


    Yang Boxian was stunned, "Princess Jue, do you want to go alone? It''s not close for a man to go out of the palace. It''s difficult for a man to go out alone. What''s more, you''re a weak woman..."


    "I can." Mu Qingge smiles at him and comforts him.


    In fact, I have to say that Hua Yiran''s vision is not bad. Although Yang Boxian is not as smart and handsome as Murong Shuyan, he is also a rare good man.


    Such people have no bad heart.


    Yang Boxian is still a little worried, but seeing mu Qingge''s rare firmness in his eyes, he smiles for a while, and his heart settles down.


    After all, mu Qingge is really a strange woman, for her, many times the ability to burst out is unimaginable!


    Besides, she and Hua Yiran are good friends. She will not make fun of Hua Yiran.


    He nodded. "Be careful on that road."


    Mu Qingge answered and left with Hua Yiran on his back. Yang Boxian looked at their backs and wanted to stop talking.


    Yang Liuli sighed, "brother, we''d better go first."


    Yang Boxian took back his sight and nodded.

 Chapter 542

    Mu Qingge did not carry Hua Yiran all the way to the palace gate.


    She walked about a quarter of an hour with Hua Yiran on her back, and a carriage came from afar.


    At last the carriage stopped behind her.


    Mu Qingge saw that the driver of the carriage was a eunuch like man. She didn''t know him, so she ignored him. At this time, she saw that Jiang Li came out from the inside, "princess, it''s too late."


    Mu Qingge thought of Rong Jue''s words, "did the Lord ask you to come?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge nods and leaves. He wants to help mu Qingge carry Hua Yiran into the carriage, but he smells that there is a peculiar smell on him.


    The taste is very light, ordinary people simply can''t smell out, mu Qingge eyes a MI, "you hurt?" He has a smell of blood!


    "Slight injury." Will leave to see Mu light song immediately smell blood smell, also not unexpected, "just a few accidents, just late."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t ask how Jiang Li was hurt. They move Hua Yiran into the carriage and say, "pay attention to the wound. Come back to my house and take some medicine."


    "Yes." Will leave nod, urge Mu light Song: "princess, you go back quickly."


    Mu Qingge nodded and did not say much, "pay attention to safety."


    They left each other.


    Mu Qingge goes back. In the middle of the walk, suddenly someone jumps out and reaches out to cover her mouth and nose.


    Not to mention that mu Qingge now knows martial arts, even if she hasn''t practiced martial arts before, she can''t be easily dragged away by others!


    She responded very quickly, and did not shout. She was light, and attacked the man with a split of her leg and hand.


    That person reaction is also quick, several times Dodge, avoided Mu light song''s attack.


    However, mu Qingge finds that the man''s Kung Fu is average. She sneers. She is so angry that she kills him. He is forced to retreat by mu Qingge!


    The man was wearing a nightgown, and her face was sealed tightly. She couldn''t see the man clearly. Mu Qingge stretched out her hand and was about to tear off the black cloth on the man''s face, but the man unexpectedly said: "don''t tear it, it''s me!"


    Mu Qingge was stunned by the sound.


    "Princess Hongling?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "You''re very nice. I want to dress like this..."


    "Shh Princess Hongling took mu Qingge''s hand and pulled her aside. They were hidden in the dark.


    Mu Qingge frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going out of the palace."


    "Where to?"


    "To wander the world."


    Mu Qingge wants to laugh, "it''s up to you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Princess Hongling said confidently, "I have kung fu and I don''t need silver. Can''t I live?"


    "I can''t even beat you in your three legged Kung Fu." Mu Qingge said impolitely: "the world is dangerous. As a girl, anything can happen!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Hongling was surprised and annoyed. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know martial arts before? Why did you become so capable of fighting?"


    You know, although she''s not very good at martial arts, she''s not bad either. But she just made two or three moves with mu Qingge, and then she lost!


    What a surprise!


    "I didn''t know martial arts before. Can''t I learn it now?"


    "... learning?" Red Ling Princess tongue knot, "this just how long, you..."


    "Well, don''t talk about this," Mu Qingge said impolitely: "you are arrogant and arrogant, you have never suffered, you are impulsive and you are good-looking. You are wandering in the world by yourself. In a few days, I think you have no bones left."


    "Do you think I''m still the one who used to call myself Princess Ben?" Princess Hongling snorted, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll disguise myself as a man. Who can embarrass me?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know how to say it. He said: "since you''ve made up your mind, what do you do when you catch me


    Princess Hongling was quiet for a moment.


    After half a sound, she reached into her arms, searched, and then continued: "you keep this for me."


    In the dark, mu Qingge noticed that Princess Hongling handed something to her.


    In the dark, mu Qingge could see nothing, "what?"


    "Keep it for me." Princess Hongling took a deep breath and said, "it''s better not to open it."


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows and felt that Princess Hongling was strange.


    However, since she all opened her mouth, mu Qingge thought about it, but she didn''t refuse. She reached out and took the things over.


    After taking it over, mu Qingge touched it and found that it seemed to be a very strange box. The box was not big, but it had many faces and was made of wood.


    As for what it looks like, the light is too dim for mu Qingge to see clearly.


    "Until what time?"


    "... until I come back."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    They were quiet for a moment.


    "... well, I''m leaving. If I don''t, I''ll be found out." Princess Hongling said, hesitating for a moment, and then said, "if you can open this box, you can open it."


    "What don''t belong to me? Why do I open it?" Mu Qingge doesn''t have a hobby of peeping at other people''s things. After thinking about it, he says, "if you''re wandering outside, you won''t report yourself. Even if you do, others won''t believe you. Well, if you have anything to do outside, you can go to the young master or the elder disciple of the underground blockhouse. In my face, they should help you. "


    Princess Hongling smacked her tongue and said excitedly: "do you know the young master and the first disciple of the underground blockhouse? It''s said that they never make friends with the people of the imperial court, and they never form cliques or go their own way. They are a very powerful organization, and they never easily make friends with outsiders. How do you know them? "


    Although Princess Hongling''s temperament is much more stable now, she is still talkative and curious.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t believe that she won''t make trouble at all.


    She had a headache. "Don''t you want to leave? Just leave now. Don''t talk about it." Then she thought to herself that Princess Hongling had to say hello to the people in the underground blockhouse.


    As soon as the words of Mu Qingge came out, Princess Hongling was quiet.


    Mu Qingge stares at her: "if you want to leave, what are you doing?"


    Princess Hongling stopped and asked softly, "don''t you ask me why I want to leave?"


    "If I ask, will you answer?" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to say it, you said it when you wanted to leave Jue palace."


    Princess Hongling muttered: "your brain is really good..."


    Mu Qingge ignored her and left.


    Looking at her natural and unrestrained figure, Princess Hongling was anxious and angry. She wanted to shout muqingge back, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only stamp her feet with hatred.


    She looked at mu Qingge and knew that her back was hidden in the dark corner. She just leaned against the palace wall as if she were wilting.


    Looking at a dark night, boundless, she can''t find the direction she wants to go

 Chapter 543

    Being delayed by Princess Hongling, it took mu Qingge three quarters of an hour to go back and forth.


    Before she returned to the hall, she heard Rong Jue''s voice on the white jade steps. He answered coldly.


    There are other sounds in it. Mu Qingge doesn''t really listen to them. He just feels that it''s unexpected.


    When mu Qingge went up the white jade steps and stood at the door, he found several people kneeling under the emperor, including Ye''s sisters and several ministers.


    And Rong Jue also accidentally left the seat, standing behind several people kneeling, cold.


    Among the people who stood with him were Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao.


    Mu Qingge blinked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The emperor, Empress and Empress Dowager are sitting in front of the door. As soon as mu Qingge comes in, they will find her, and there is a dark color in her eyes.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned a few circles secretly, and went in quietly without disturbing the emperor. After they came in, they bowed to the emperor''s direction, and then returned to their own position and sat down.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager said nothing.


    When Rong Jue sits down in Mu Qingge, she suddenly turns her head and takes a look at mu Qingge.


    There was comfort in that eye, and... Gentleness.


    Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly calmed down, and she believed that no matter what kind of things, Rong Jue could settle them.


    The emperor and others looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. The emperor took back his sight, looked at the kneeling people and said, "since it''s settled, let''s get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor." The kneeling people, Qiqi Shane, stood up and returned to their respective positions.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care what happened. He just went out to blow the cold wind for about an hour. Now his hands are numb.


    She poured herself a cup of hot tea and sipped it in her hand. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the two sisters.


    At this, she was stunned.


    Although it is separated from a distance, but she can still see ye elegy, as if the eyes seem red, lip clenched tightly, trying to suppress what they are.


    Ye Wanmian''s face didn''t look good either, but she was calmer than ye Wange''s excitement.


    She clenched Ye elegy''s hand and let her calm down.


    When mu Qingge looks at them, he thinks that ye elegy seems to like Duanmu Liuyue, but the emperor points out Li Tianxiang to Duanmu Liuyue. No wonder she is sad.


    The emperor''s eyes turned and fell on Chi Tianjiao: "Princess Tianjiao, you can''t see her second highness today. Isn''t she better yet?"


    "Thank you Tianqi for your concern. Brother Erwang is much better, and he said he would come today. But I don''t know why he is not seen now. It should be because of his old body problems, and it''s inconvenient to travel at night in winter." Red Tianjiao Yingying blessing body, polite and appropriate answer.


    "There are dozens of imperial doctors in tianqitai hospital. If there is something wrong with your second highness, you should go directly to the palace and tell me that the people in tianqitai hospital will do their best. Don''t damage your body." The emperor''s gentle way.


    "Brother Erwang must understand the will of your majesty Tianqi." Red Tianjiao nodded cleverly.


    "Princess Tianjiao is really a clever child." The Empress Dowager looked at her and asked, "if I remember correctly, this time the princess came to Apocalypse for the second time?"


    "Yes." Red Tianjiao said: "the last time I came here, I was lucky to make friends with Ziqing, and..." speaking of this, red Tianjiao suddenly turned red and couldn''t speak any more.


    The face of hesitation makes people feel pitiful.


    "What else?" The empress looked at red Tianjiao''s little daughter, Jia Jiao, and asked curiously.


    Mu Qingge tugs at the corner of his mouth. Look at this red Tianjiao''s coquettish face. Don''t you have a crush on someone?


    However, she didn''t seem to see her treat any man specially, except Chi Ruo Jue


    The Empress Dowager caressed her lovingly and said, "princess, don''t be restrained. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Red Tianjiao''s face turned red. He held his handkerchief for a while and then said, "it''s said that Lord Jue is amazing. He is the number one in the world, so he wants to have a look."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    How could this clever Princess Tianjiao show her love to Rong Jue in public?


    People have fun looking at Chao Rong Jue and mu Qingge.


    At the beginning, Rong Jue said that he only married mu Qingge in this life, which is still vividly remembered today. Now, such a gorgeous woman as Chi Tianjiao shows her love to him, can he really refuse?


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes.


    What does Chi Tianjiao want to do? She doesn''t think she really likes Rong Jue. These days, she is more concerned about Chi Ruo Jue, and seldom even looks at her.


    Rong Jue''s face was flat, and he didn''t have any expression. He didn''t respond to Li Tianxiang''s words at all.


    The Empress Dowager had a meal, but she could not see the joy and anger on her face, "Oh? really? AI Jia seems to remember that when Princess Tianjiao came, she seemed to have seen jue''er, right


    "Yes, I have." Li Tianxiang said: "however, last time, King Jue seemed to be very busy. After a quick glance, he didn''t have a good chat."


    Red Tianjiao this words a, Empress Dowager facial expression is not very good-looking, empress eyes is some flustered.


    If Chi Tianjiao really takes a fancy to Rong Jue, it won''t be a bad thing for her! After all, if... Rong Jue married a princess of the state of Yichang, would he be more powerful with the help of the state of Yichang in the future?


    The Empress Dowager was about to change the subject, but the emperor asked with great interest: "you young people went to Qianmu mountain together some days ago. How are you getting along with jue''er?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    Many people look at Xiangmu Qingge with pity and ridicule.


    Red Tianjiao was about to speak with a shallow smile, but rongjue said faintly: "a month on Qianmu mountain, I am more proud of the princess. I have said that."


    Rong Jue hit her face in public!


    There was a little surprise.


    The smile on Chi Tianjiao''s face did not change.


    The emperor reprimanded Rong Jue lightly: "jue''er, don''t be rude!"


    Rong Jue''s face remained unchanged. She looked at the emperor with clear words and said, "father, at the beginning, my son has made it very clear that my son only married one person in his life. He didn''t mean to take a side room or a concubine. My father doesn''t have to worry about me in the future."


    Then, a meal, lips a Qiao, showing a shallow smile, but: "if it is a slave for maidservant, it is not mind."


    The whole audience took a breath!


    How dare you not to marry a princess, and even humiliate her!


    No matter how proud the red sky is, he can''t laugh now.

 Chapter 544

    The emperor used to feign anger, but now he is really angry, so he claps his case heavily: "be presumptuous! Who taught you the etiquette that you should treat our Apocalypse friends like this?! Don''t apologize to Princess Tianjiao


    Rongjue was silent and indifferent. Obviously, she would not apologize.


    The emperor was so angry that his face turned white, "Rong Jue!"


    Rong Jue was still indifferent, his expression was not loose.


    Once the atmosphere was as solemn as a tight bow string. As long as more force is pushed, it may break at any time!


    The Empress Dowager looked at each other, and the essence of her eyes passed by. She didn''t mind sitting on this thrust.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with righteous indignation: "jue''er, the country is our great friend. Are you really not going to apologize? Where do you put our friendship with you?! Do you think our friends think we despise us? Do you want to stir up discord between the two countries? "


    The Apocalypse''s face was a little dignified.


    After all, not long ago, Chi Cangmang died in the territory of the apocalypse. I don''t know how to settle this account with the apocalypse. Now Rong Jue humiliates Chi Tianjiao in public. If we don''t deal with it properly, I will have a deep resentment against the apocalypse, which is very bad for the diplomacy of the Apocalypse!


    Rong Jue''s words to the Empress Dowager are as follows.


    "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager lost face and said coldly, "jue''er..."


    "Empress Dowager Tianqi, it doesn''t matter. As long as Lord Jue likes it, Tianjiao can be a slave and a maid." Red Tianjiao pulled the corners of his mouth and said softly.


    Hearing this, Rong Jue suddenly gave a smile. The smile and the warm light of winter were very comfortable.


    Everyone has some accidents. The woman is fascinated by Rong Jue. She thinks to herself, is Rong Jue moved by Chi Tianjiao''s affection?


    Rong Jue''s unexpected smile made Chi Tianjiao look stunned for a moment. She blushed and was about to speak. However, Rong Jue glanced over: "Princess Tianjiao, please think twice before you say something. Before you really make a decision, I may have to remind Princess Tianjiao to say, "I don''t need maidservants around me, and I don''t want people to deliver them to me automatically. I will deliver them to others..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a dead silence!


    All of them were so shocked by Rong Jue that they did not dare to breathe.


    Mu Qingge just sipped a mouthful of tea into her mouth, and smelled that she was almost spurted out! Thanks to her timely response, she covered her mouth, but she was choked by tea.


    Wipe, Rong Jue is really powerful!


    If it doesn''t, it''s already amazing! Even such words can be said!


    After half a silence, the emperor repeatedly clapped the case: "be presumptuous, be presumptuous! Son of a bitch! talk nonsense! I order you to immediately... "


    Before the emperor''s words came down, there seemed to be a loud noise outside the door.


    All the attention was drawn to the past.


    The emperor was in a rage. He swept his eyes and said in a fierce voice, "why is it so noisy outside?"


    Mu Qingge looked out of the door and saw a maid in waiting for her. She was shivering and said, "I''m a maid. I''m looking for the queen."


    The maidservant''s voice was not very loud. Not everyone could hear him.


    But the empress also caught a glimpse of the maiden in the palace, and her face changed. "Emperor, the maiden in the palace is looking for my concubine..."


    The emperor frowned: "what''s the matter now?"


    The empress hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a soft voice: "the maid in waiting on ling''er..."


    Emperor Mou son changed for a while, the anger on the face no longer sees, the eye ground many a put on deep, "well, you go to deal with."


    "Yes, I will leave first." Then, the emperor Fu Fu body, toward the people below hook lips Qiao smile, then walk elegant dignified steps away.


    Because of the arrival of the maid in waiting, the atmosphere, which had been on the verge of outburst, had eased down a lot.


    Mu Qingge thinks that Princess Hongling has been found missing so soon. I don''t know if she can escape


    The Empress Dowager saw that the emperor''s face softened, and she looked thoughtful. She was not willing to say, "emperor, jue''er is so powerless to Princess Chi Tianjiao that she must be punished. Otherwise, someone would think that we Tianqi connived at jue''er and deliberately made jue''er embarrass them..."


    The Empress Dowager said that her heart sank a little bit.


    The Empress Dowager''s aim is too obvious!


    "Mother is right." The emperor nodded and agreed. He looked at Rong Jue unhappily: "jue''er, you are so rude. Today you must give an account to Princess Tianjiao!"


    On Rong Jue''s face, he said, "how do you want me to explain to Princess Tianjiao?"


    "Apology is a must, and..."


    Rong Jue laughed again. "I don''t think I''m wrong about this. If I don''t like it, I have to refuse it. As always, I will tell others in advance and remind them. What''s wrong? "


    The emperor was even more angry and was waiting to speak. Rong Jue bowed to the emperor and said, "father, there is something else in the children''s palace. If you want to go back and deal with it, you should go back first."


    Then, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he turned and left.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    The emperor was too angry to speak.


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. "It''s so presumptuous. Come and stop Lord Jue!"


    "Let him go!" The emperor''s eyes were covered with red silk, staring at Rong Jue''s back, "next time I want to come in, I want him to kneel down from the palace gate!"


    All the people dare not breathe.


    Rong Jue turns a deaf ear to the emperor''s words and goes back to Mu Qingge. He looks at mu Qingge staring at him with a cup in his hand. He bends down and patiently takes the cup out of her hand, puts it on the table, holds her hand and whispers: "let''s go."


    Mu Qingge blinked and left with Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s palm is wide and warm, pressing the palm of Mu Qingge''s hand. Mu Qingge feels that her heart is like a heater, which keeps warm and slowly envelops her heart.


    The warmth is addictive.


    It was not until Rong Jue led him out of the gate, passed by the front porch, and went down the white jade steps that mu Qingge came back to him. His eyes were clear and bright.


    Rong Jue reached out to touch her head and said in a gentle voice, "just come back to me?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge nodded heavily, his eyebrows curved and his smile was particularly good-looking: "cool, I''m shocked by you." Then, she stood on tiptoe and gave rongjue a kiss.


    The soft touch on her face softened Rong Jue''s eyes.


    He liked the way she was frank with her.


    "Mr. Wang, are you a little too straightforward to refuse just now?" Mu Qingge in the end or some worry, the emperor''s last words deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Let Rong Jue enter the palace on his knees


    It seems that the emperor''s words are very certain that Huangfu will meet such a day.


    Let mu Qingge a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to go to the palace?" Rong Jue knew what she was thinking, and her eyes were calm and quiet. "Now it''s just right, and no one dares to let us into the palace casually."


    Mu Qingge did not answer.


    She thought, the emperor only said not to let him into the palace, not to let her into the palace!

 Chapter 545

    They went out of the palace hand in hand.


    As soon as they went out, a carriage came slowly.


    The driver is clearly about to leave.


    Mu Qingge looked at Jiang Li and asked, "has Ranran been sent to your house?"


    "It''s already delivered. It''s ready to be served." Will leave the answer.


    Mu Qingge nodded, did not say much, and rongjue together on the carriage.


    It''s much warmer in the carriage. Mu Qingge likes the little couch with cushions and fluffy blankets in the carriage best. As soon as he gets on the carriage, he immediately opens his arms and wants to go to the embrace of the little couch, but he is held by Rong Jue.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge pouts her lips.


    Rong Jue does not answer, sits on the chair, clasps the hand of Mu Qingge''s arm, then pulls mu Qingge into his arms and sits on his thigh.


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to react, he firmly clasped her chin and heavily kissed her lips.


    "Well


    Mu Qingge was bumped by him. He felt a little pain and wanted to open his mouth. However, Rong Jue held her lip and bit and licked it. The tip of her tongue slipped into her mouth and drove straight into her lip to signal a clean-up. He was like a tornado rolling all the seats. He was as strong as tearing her apart and swallowing her!


    Although Rong Jue was domineering, most of the time she was gentle, and she had never been so strong as today. For a moment, she was a little uncomfortable, but his warm and hot breath suddenly captured all her consciousness, and her body became soft.


    In his tongue hook her, wantonly tease sucking Nong, Mu light song does not sing.


    The kiss was long and deep. When mu Qingge almost couldn''t breathe, Rong Jue let go of her. The too intense kiss made the two people''s lips flow out.


    The cool liquid feeling of lips makes mu Qingge blush.


    But rongjue bent her eyebrows and eyes, wantonly appreciating her red and swollen lips, and her face with spring.


    A kiss, then let her whole person dye coquettish state.


    He was extremely satisfied to think that the person who made her change was himself.


    Mu Qingge stares at him secretly. He blushes and wants to wipe the sticky face clean, but Rong Jue pinches his wrist.


    "Why..." Mu Qingge''s protest, with Rong Jue''s slightly drooping head down, the tip of his tongue stretched out on her face and gently licked the action suddenly stopped!


    She froze.


    His eyes rolled round at him.


    Damn it!


    Rong Jue is so beautiful!


    Rong Jue has always been elegant and calm. She never thought that Rong Jue would have such a side! What''s more, when he did this action, he was so natural and calm!


    It''s like a routine!


    However, it has to be said that the action just now was done by Rong Jue, a man of the most beautiful age. It was fascinating!


    Mu Qingge''s heart is beating.


    The feeling of heartbeat is expressed directly from the heartbeat.


    Then she grunted and looked at Rong Jue''s face and swallowed the foam.


    Rong Jue looked at her reaction one by one in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with laughter. She licked the water on her face one by one. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at her deeply. "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Mu Qingge subconsciously replied. After answering, she caught a glimpse of Rong Jue''s deep eyes, which seemed to swallow her. Her brain burst into a light, and then nodded: "hungry!"


    She looks like she''s saying eat me, eat me, eat me.


    Rong Jue laughed at it!


    She is the only one who can be so straightforward and so lovely!


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Qingge is annoyed and reaches out to pinch his waist, but the clothes are too thick. He only pinches a group of clothes and finally gives up in anger.


    Rong Jue looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    The fundus is full of connivance.


    Mu Qingge snorted. He simply reached out to hold his face and snorted, "can''t you and I be hungry? Make it up to me!"


    Then, as proud as a queen, he kisses Rong Jue''s pretty lips.


    Rong Jue looked at her, and her smile was more gentle. She allowed her to kiss herself awkwardly. Until she could no longer help her heart, she hugged her waist and turned away from her.


    The kiss was even more intense. The lips of the two people were almost glued together, and the space of the carriage heated up rapidly. The sound of the carriage was not only the sound of the wheels, but also their wet and ambiguous sound.


    The sound from inside made the whole person tense.


    This


    Will leave how all can''t imagine, oneself that indifferent and noble Lord son, also can have such absurd one day.


    Even in the carriage


    Will leave the cold face even in the cold wind blowing, because inside the ambiguous water trace sound or red, can''t help but accelerate the speed of driving.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to hear such a sound outside!


    However, it''s not far from the palace to King Jue''s house. Rong Jue and mu Qingge will not be so ridiculous as to really do something in the carriage.


    After their fierce kiss, their bodies changed, but they didn''t move forward.


    Both of them were panting. Rong Jue hugged mu Qingge and held her waist tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    After a while, the carriage finally stopped.


    Rong Jue just let go of Mu Qingge, and the two stooped to get out of the carriage.


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge were about to enter the mansion when a man came from one side and cried, "Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge''s steps, following the reputation, immediately frowned: "Murong Shizi? Why are you here? " Although the sky is dark, because of the light and shadow of the lantern outside the house, mu Qingge can still see Murong Shuyan''s cold, and his cloak wet with snow.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I haven''t seen her for a few days. Murong Shuyan seems to be much thinner.


    Before because the body is better, just raise back of breath disappeared.


    Murong Shuyan laughed for a while, did not answer, eyes looked around, can''t see the figure he wanted to see, some disappointed, "Ran Ran?"


    "She was drunk at the party. I had her sent back more than half an hour ago." Mu Qingge said, looking at his lips as if they were purple and black, he frowned: "how long have you been here? Why don''t you wait in the house? "


    "Drunk?" Murong Shuyan directly glanced over the words behind mu Qingge and frowned: "however, once you get drunk, you will be restless. You can''t be stimulated. Are you not causing trouble?"


    He is really enough to understand Hua Yiran!


    Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead and didn''t know how to answer him. Rong Jue put her arms around mu Qingge''s shoulder and said, "it''s cold outside. Let''s talk inside."


    Murong Shuyan was about to refuse. Rongjue gave him a look. He was stunned and laughed.


    Rong Jue''s eyes are very clear. He knows that he is not afraid of cold and illness. It doesn''t mean that Rong Jue will allow mu Qingge to be cold and sick.


    How lucky it is to be able to care about a person openly and aboveboard!


    He nodded instead, "OK."

 Chapter 546

    Three people then entered the mansion.


    Rong Jue knew that Murong Shuyan was looking for mu Qingge this time, so he didn''t disturb them. He followed the housekeeper to Xixiang.


    Mu Qingge and Murong Shuyan go to the front hall to talk.


    When the servant served hot tea, mu Qingge waved back the waiter and said, "but it''s a little trouble, but it''s not serious. I''ll write a letter to Mr. Hua later. It must be very easy to solve it."


    After all, Duanmu Liuyue repeatedly stressed that it was his own fault, and it was not good for the official to enlarge the matter and blame his future son-in-law.


    Although Hua Yiran''s responsibility is inseparable, but the face of old Hua should be given by the official.


    Murong Shuyan frowned, obviously still worried, but he didn''t ask much, only sighed: "however, it should trouble you again."


    "There''s no trouble." Mu Qingge also sighed, "I don''t know about you... Getting married, and I can''t give her any comfort. It''s still my fault."


    Speaking of this, Murong Shuyan was a little embarrassed, but also a little dejected. What''s more, he was surprised. "Shuyan didn''t expect Princess Jue to talk to me so calmly. Shuyan had already..."


    "Have you made up your mind that I will drive you out or yell at you?" Mu Qingge asked in tears and laughter.


    Although it''s hard for mu Qingge to accept marrying a side room, she is not a person who knows right from wrong. The person she likes can''t get it, but she is forced to marry someone else. The pain in Murong Shuyan''s heart is no less than Hua Yiran''s.


    Mu Qingge understands this very clearly, so he won''t blame the strange people.


    "It''s Shuyan who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." Murong Shuyan is a bit ashamed.


    The smile on mu Qingge''s face dispersed, and he said faintly: "since you can think that I will have an opinion on you, you can come to me, and you have a heart."


    Then she laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    "Thank you." Murong Shuyan said sincerely: "if Princess Jue needs it in the future, Shuyan will be sent by Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge is speechless. What can she do for him?


    However, mu Qingge doesn''t say it. Let him go. As long as he has some sense of responsibility, he won''t like to owe others.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Mu Qingge thinks that the topic has already been talked about. After Murong Shuyan is quiet for a long time, he suddenly stands up and bows to Mu Qingge. "Princess Jue, Shuyan has an invitation."


    "Well?" Mu Qingge frowned: "don''t mention it. Sit down and talk."


    Murong Shuyan sat down.


    "What''s the matter? You say, as long as I can do, I will help you


    Murong Shuyan''s eyes in the candlelight is particularly firm, "Shuyan want a medicine."


    "Medicine?" Mu Qingge asked, "what medicine?"


    Murong Shuyan said a few words in a very light voice.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and murmured, "what do you want with this kind of medicine?"


    "Princess Jue is so clever that she should have thought of it." Murong Shuyan said with a smile, "Shuyan can''t be the master of force majeure, but Shuyan hopes to make his own decision."


    "But..."


    "No problem." Murong Shuyan pulled out a pale smile, smile, mu Qingge looked at the heart all smoked for a while, "in many people''s eyes, it''s very hard, but it''s a leisure for me."


    Mu Qingge sighed and asked again, "have you decided?"


    "Shuyan has been thinking about it these days. He has already thought about it."


    Mu Qingge pondered and nodded: "OK, I promise you. However, I don''t have the medicine you need right now. I need to re mix it. "


    Murong Shuyan nodded, "Shuyan will wait."


    Then he laughed at mu Qingge and sighed: "Princess Jue, your medical skills are really good. Shu Yan didn''t hope you could have such effective medicine at the beginning, but he didn''t expect you to be able to dispense it casually."


    Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing.


    That kind of medicine, for her, is not difficult to mix.


    "Thank you, Princess Jue." Murong Shuyan sincere way, "really glad to know you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Murong Shuyan laughed, thought about it and hesitated: "Princess Jue, can I have a look at Ranran?"


    Mu Qingge thinks that Hua Yiran must have fallen asleep, and Murong Shuyan is OK with the past.


    She also did not personally take people in the past, to find a maid, let people will Murong Shuyan took in the past, she went back to the room.


    She went back to her room, practiced martial arts, and then took some exercise. The housekeeper came to tell her that Murong Shuyan had gone back.


    Mu Qingge thought of them and sighed, but he didn''t say much. After taking a bath, he sat down and came to some medicine lists.


    She wrote about ten, and Rong Jue came back from outside.


    When he came back, he opened the door and poured in a little cold wind. When Rong Jue saw her shrink her neck, he immediately closed the door.


    Look at her, she is wearing a white silk lining, with a blanket on the outside, and her feet are covered with nothing but a blanket.


    Frowning: "why wear so little? Don''t you wear shoes yet? "


    "I just took a bath. I didn''t feel cold." Mu Qingge holds a brush and is afraid that he will be angry. He smiles at him.


    Rong Jue touched her face and saw that her face was really warm, so he didn''t blame her. He only said, "don''t do this next time. It will take a long time for such weather to get better."


    "Well, I know." Mu Qingge spits out his tongue. Seeing that Rong Jue takes off his cloak and puts it aside, he goes to the wardrobe to look for something.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was searching for a robe to take a bath.


    In fact, Rong Jue didn''t lie when he said that in the palace today. In fact, he is not used to being served by others.


    She didn''t know what he had been like before. Since they lived together, Chunhan, zhuiyun and zhuiyue couldn''t enter the room casually, unless they were ordered.


    What''s more, in his life, he does all these things, such as looking for clothes, dressing and combing his hair, without others.


    Although at the beginning, she would use her eyes to show mu Qingge to help him dress and comb his hair, but mu Qingge couldn''t even do it by herself. How could she help him? Rong Jue had to give up. As time went on, he even helped her dress and comb her hair.


    When mu Qingge saw that he had collected his robes, he asked, "have you ordered someone to bring water?"


    "It was ordered when I came back." Before the hot water came, Rong Jue put her robe on the bed and came to Mu Qingge. She bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Write a list?"

 Chapter 547

    "Well." Mu light song should be a, he is writing this list is actually for Murong Shuyan.


    Thinking of Murong Shuyan, mu Qingge couldn''t help saying, "well, how did Murong Shuyan get married? What''s more, Mingran''s engagement with him was also given by the emperor. Why not let them get married first, but let Murong Shuyan marry a side imperial concubine first? "


    Rong Jue does not answer, black eye stares at her.


    Mu Qingge is puzzled: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Don''t you know that in fact, most of the princes who want to marry first take the side room?" Who in the world doesn''t know this? It''s good for this girl to ask such a question!


    Mu light song Leng for a while, smile some unnatural way: "but, you, two Wang elder brother is not first marry main room?"


    "It''s just a case in point." Rong Jue said: "the usual situation is to marry a wife and then marry Zheng."


    Shit!


    There are also such rules!


    Mu Qingge had a flash of inspiration. "Today, the emperor wants to point out Princess Tianjiao to you. As Princess Tianjiao, it''s impossible for her to live under me. If it''s done, will you lower me to a side room first, and then help her?"


    "It won''t happen, but if you follow the rules, yes."


    Wipe!


    Mu Qingge secretly gritted his teeth. Chi Tianjiao knew this, but he pretended that he was willing to be a slave! What a move to retreat!


    If Rong Jue really took Chi Tianjiao as a slave, within three days, he would be corrected by the emperor!


    No wonder so many people sympathized with her at that time. It turned out that she could do so!


    Although it didn''t happen, mu Qingge felt uncomfortable and asked: "the emperor is acting frequently today. Is there anything to happen?"


    "Well, it should be." Rong Jue answered vaguely.


    Mu Qingge turned his head and frowned at him, "are you hiding something from me?" She didn''t come to this world for a long time, and she didn''t have the memory of this body, so she didn''t know a lot of things.


    She also has no so-called contacts. All her sources are from Rong Jue. It''s very easy for Rong Jue to hide something from her.


    Murong Shuyan''s marriage is a good example.


    "Why do you ask that?" Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "is it because of today''s red sky pride?"


    "I was surprised that she would suddenly open her mouth like this, but I always felt that she would be someone else, so there was nothing to be happy about." Mu Qingge said bluntly, "however, after tonight''s events, I always feel that I know too little about the things around me, and I''m too passive. I don''t like the state of being confused. "


    Rong Jue listened carefully, a pair of clear spring like eyes looked into mu Qingge''s eyes and nodded.


    Mu Qingge stares at him, "what do you mean by nodding?"


    "Everything is as you wish."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes. What''s the answer?


    Rong Jue smiles and reaches over to touch her face. "That is to say, you can ask me anything you want to know in the future. You can ask me what I do and what I think every day. "


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "you think I''m trying a prisoner, right?"


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "I promise I won''t be upset." On the contrary, he will be very happy. In the past, every time he went to do something, mu Qingge would not ask, and he would not ask when he came back.


    It seems that no matter what he does, she won''t care very much.


    "Every day, if you don''t bother me, I will. I have a lot of things to do every day, OK?" Mu Qingge has no good way. With that, she looks at Rong Jue. Is it her illusion? How does she feel that Rong Jue seems to be not willing to tolerate herself, and there are still some... Grievances?


    Mu Qingge is puzzling. He is about to open his mouth when the door is knocked.


    Rong Jue sighed, and the sad look on his face dissipated. He asked, "who?"


    "Lord, here comes the hot water for bathing." The people outside the door answered.


    Rong Jue: "send it in."


    After that, he said to Mu Qingge in a warm voice, "I''ll take a bath first, and then you can consider my suggestion."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. Does he like to be asked all day long?


    Mu Qingge didn''t really take Rong Jue''s words to heart. After Rong Jue took a bath, he continued to write a list.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, Rong Jue came out of the shower. Mu Qingge was looking down to write the name of a herbal medicine, but he forgot a more complicated word.


    "Mr. Wang, do you know how to write Huang''s tiller?" In fact, she seldom wrote such a list before. In the past, she used to use a computer to record everything. When the computer typed too much, she forgot to write.


    "Which herb is yellow tiller?"


    Mu Qingge turned to see him in surprise, "have you ever heard of this medicine?"


    Rong Jue answered and threw his robe at a hang. He had just finished bathing. He was wearing a silky white silk lining. The skirt of the lining had only one strap that could be folded. It was loose and showed a beautiful Adam''s apple, a sexy clavicle, and a strong chest.


    Just after bathing, there are still some crystal water beads on the exposed skin, which slowly slide down because of Rong Jue''s walking action


    Mu Qingge swallowed the throat foam, blushed and took back his sight. "Come and write it for me."


    As soon as Rong Jue finished bathing, he should not be cold, so he didn''t put on any other clothes. He wore a suit of inner clothes and walked over with long legs.


    He didn''t go to the side of Mu Qingge, but bent down from the back of Mu Qingge. His warm chest was close to Mu Qingge''s back. He put one hand around her waist and the other hand grasped her little hand holding the brush. His chin was on her petite shoulder and asked, "forget that word?"


    He had just finished bathing, and his smell was clean, fresh, and very nice.


    Mu Qingge is held in his arms by him. When he talks, the breath sprays on her ear, which is hot and itchy. It makes mu Qingge''s ear tip red and dodges.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Rongjue punished her and bit her earlobe, "did you forget that word?"


    Mu Qingge was bitten by him and his body trembled. After listening to Rong Jue''s words, he nodded, "yes, it''s that word. Please write it to me."


    "Madam, I''ll write for you for my husband. Are you going to reward me for something?" When Rong Jue said that, mu Qingge felt that his neck was licked by a wet soft thing.


    Mu Qingge dodged, "don''t make trouble, I''ll write this list well..."


    "Well, you write your own." Rong Jue said calmly, but with that, he left a wet kiss mark on mu Qingge''s neck.

 Chapter 548

    His action is like ants biting on her heart. Mu Qingge''s whole body is in a mess. He shakes every time he moves his hand holding the brush.


    A drop of ink fell from the tip of the pen and fainted a big black spot on the paper.


    A well written list was destroyed.


    Mu Qingge glared at him in shame, "I just wrote it, and it was destroyed by you!"


    "Well, I''ll write it back for you then." There was no guilt on Rong Jue''s face, and she answered very easily. She put her arm around her waist and gently touched her waist.


    "Let me finish..."


    "Write again tomorrow." Rong Jue sucked hard on her neck, and immediately there was an ambiguous and moist red mark on her white and delicate skin.


    Mu Qingge was hurt by his sucking and frowning. He was about to protest, but he found that his chest was cold. He looked down, but he didn''t know when Rong Jue had removed the belt of her inner garment, revealing her pink belly pocket and white skin under her neck.


    His hand, on the other hand, came in from the lower edge of her belly pocket and touched the soft skin of her waist and abdomen.


    Mu Qingge''s face is about to bleed, "but I have to write this one first..."


    "Are you sure you can still write, huh?" Rong Jue''s face moved up and her voice was hoarse with desire. She asked in her ear.


    In fact, mu Qingge''s thoughts have been confused for a long time, especially when Rong Jue finished, the palm groping around her waist suddenly covered her white chest. When she kneaded the top to tease, her breath immediately lost its rhythm.


    "But I can''t do what I promised you."


    Mu Qingge''s mind was confused about what Rong Jue meant, but she felt that Rong Jue''s hand wrapped her pen tightly. Then her hand moved with his palm and wrote a word on the paper.


    Mu Qingge knows that Rong Jue has written down the word she has forgotten. She is just about to see if Rong Jue has written it right. Rong Jue suddenly kisses her lips and covers all her sight. The pen in her hand is also taken out by him and thrown on the inkstone at will.


    "Well


    He sucks the lip and the tip of his tongue. Mu Qingge''s mouth can''t get any freedom and can''t speak at all.


    His action is eager and domineering, and her action is a little big. She is sitting on a stool and has no support. She can only put her hand around his shoulder so that she won''t fall down because of his big action.


    After a long time, two people glued to the lips just open, mu Qingge''s lips at that time has become hot up.


    Don''t think about it. I already know that his lips are red and swollen.


    He asked along her chin down, strong arm tightly around her slender waist, in Mu Qingge feel a little cold back, only to find that his underwear has been taken off, only a pair of profane pants and a belly pocket.


    The belt of the belly pocket has also been removed


    Mu Qingge''s face was flushed. Before he could react, he was put through his lower knee and held up.


    "Ah Mu light song surprised for a while, immediately tightly embrace Rong Jue''s neck, just don''t let oneself fall.


    Rong Jue''s favorite smile satisfied her. She had a deep desire to swallow her.


    Mu Qingge''s red face was even more red when he saw it. He held his chest tightly and buried his head on his shoulder. Ostrich did not dare to look up at him.


    "Fool." Rong Jue kept kissing on her face. The kisses were as warm as the spring breeze. Her voice was as low as the Cello Sound. "Girl, we should work hard to let our children come early."


    Mu Qingge was so ashamed that he twisted around his neck, "stop talking."


    "Why not?" Rong Jue seemed to talk a lot today. She came to the bed with this mu Qingge in her arms, but she didn''t put her on the bed. Knowing that she was on the bed, she asked her to sit face to face on her lap and bite the tip of her nose.


    "Just let it be." Mu Qingge bit the tip of his nose a little painful, she was annoyed, also leaned over and bit on his straight nose.


    Rong Jue laughs and lets her act recklessly. "We have never talked about our plan. Now we have a good talk?"


    "Now?" Mu Qingge now has a lot of consciousness, and she can feel a hard and hot thing under her buttocks more clearly.


    Rong Jue gently rubbed her hand on her back and said, "for example, how many children are we going to have, what''s their name, and what they should give them after they are born..."


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black. "These can be discussed after they are born, OK?"


    Rong Jue didn''t object. She put her palm into her chest and gently kneaded it with her fingers. Mu Qingge softened her waist and chanted.


    Rong Jue said, "how many students do we have? Can we discuss now?"


    The top of Mu Qingge''s chest was pulled by him, and his breathing was a little unsteady: "two are the best, at most three."


    Rong Jue didn''t quite agree, "what if two or three are sons?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he was thinking, but asked such a question. He let go of the entanglement. She was relieved and said: "shouldn''t you say that if two or three are daughters, what should you do?"


    Didn''t the ancient people pay most attention to incense?


    There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring!


    On hearing this, Rong Jue laughed, "that''s very good!"


    Mu Qingge


    "Well." Rong Jue kisses mu Qingge''s lips and says with a smile, "let''s say that no matter how many we have, we have to have a daughter."


    "No!" Mu Qingge glared at him, "no matter how many, at most three!"


    Rong Jue frowned. Obviously, she didn''t agree with the answer. Royal people always have sons, but daughters


    Mu Qingge hummed, "or if I can''t have a baby, will you have a baby with someone else?" Usually did not see Rong Jue to which girl had a good face, to the red feather princess are so indifferent to him, she really did not expect that he would want to have a daughter!


    Rong Jue''s face sank. "Shut up." If it''s someone else''s daughter, why should he care?


    Mu Qingge seldom sees Rong Jue put such a face on her. He also knows that he is really angry. Of course, she didn''t want anyone to get in between them and quickly apologized: "well, I''m wrong. Forgive me."


    "You are not allowed to say that in the future."


    "Sure!" Mu Qingge smiles and kisses rongjue''s lips.


    Rong Jue''s face looks better.


    "I don''t think we''re going to have three sons in a row." Mu Qingge comforted him: "if you have three children in a row, you will definitely have a daughter."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and said no.


    However, looking at her being picked out of her belly pocket, the skin on her chest was so white and shining that his eyes became deeper. He could no longer help kissing her and ended the topic.

 Chapter 549

    Last night, Rong Jue worked tirelessly, tossing mu Qingge to the fourth watch, but when he wanted to come, mu Qingge had no strength at all.


    Rong Jue had to stop.


    After a one night love affair, mu Qingge got up very late that day.


    However, on the way, she woke up in a daze, as if she had been coaxed by Rong Jue to drink a bowl of warm bird''s nest porridge or something.


    She was too confused to remember.


    When Rong Jue woke up, it was almost time for lunch.


    Perhaps because Rong Jue had fed her at the beginning, her stomach was not very hungry. When she woke up, she only felt that the pain between her waist and legs was unspeakable.


    She took a bath, which made her much more comfortable.


    After cleaning, her mind became clear. She thought of one thing and immediately asked Chunhan: "by the way, is Princess Hua awake?"


    "I didn''t see Princess Hua at breakfast. It seems that I haven''t got up yet." Chasing the moon carefully replied: "however, I don''t know if I wake up now."


    Mu Qingge nodded, took a cloak and put it on. He tied the belt and left the room to find Hua Yiran in the guest room.


    Half way, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "madam, I can find you."


    Mu light song Dunbu, "why so in a hurry?"


    The housekeeper''s face was angry. "Miss Li of taishifu, I don''t know why, has been making a lot of noise outside the door."


    Li Tianxiang?


    Mu Qingge frowned, "what is she making noise in our house?" Mu Qingge knows that the person li Tianxiang likes is Rong Fang. When she wakes up, she will not be happy if she knows that she has an engagement with Duanmu Liuyue.


    But, isn''t she hurt? How can she have the strength to make trouble in Jue palace?


    "I don''t know how it is." The housekeeper rubbed his hands, obviously a little unhappy, "that is, she refused to leave all the time, and many people were pointing around the door of our house. Princess Hua just went out to see it."


    Mu Qingge eyebrows jump, without saying a word, immediately turned out.


    When she went to the gate, she was surprised to see that Hua Yiran and Li Tianxiang were not arguing outside the gate, but inside the house.


    The gate had been closed, and they were entangled behind the gate in King Jue''s mansion.


    Li Tianxiang red eyes, a pale face beating Hua Yiran.


    Hua Yiran''s face is very ugly. She stares at her in disgust and tears her hand away: "let go, or don''t blame the princess for being rude!"


    "Shoot me if you can!" Li Tianxiang''s eyes were red, and his face was a little ferocious with a sneer. "You gave me a slap yesterday, which made me faint. Only then did you succeed, which made me have today''s engagement with Duanmu Liuyue. You gave me a slap yesterday when you were drunk. Do you have the courage to give me a second slap?"


    Hua Yiran clenched her gums, apparently suppressing her anger.


    Li Tianxiang laughed wantonly, "why, don''t you dare? Hua Yiran, as long as you are willing to go into the palace with me now and tell the emperor that Duanmu Liuyue and I are not in love, this is just a trick for you to pretend to be drunk and join hands with Duanmu Liuyue to cheat the emperor. Let it go. "


    "Oh! That''s funny Hua Yiran turned her lips and looked at her like a joke. "Do you blame others for this? You don''t know that I hate people who don''t like me when I''m drunk. You''ve come to provoke me, and I''m the only one to blame when something goes wrong? "


    "What''s more, Duanmu Liuyue and I didn''t deceive the emperor at all. Why do you want us to go into the palace and say that, and let us end up with a big crime of bullying the emperor?"


    "I don''t care!" Li Tianxiang yelled: "it''s all the fault of you and Duanmu Liuyue. It''s you who let me have this engagement. You must find a way to help me break this engagement. Otherwise, you''ll beat me. I''ll never finish with you! It''s impossible to be private! "


    Hua Yiran mercilessly waved away Li Tianxiang''s hand, "whatever you want!"


    Li Tianxiang is not as good as Hua Yiran. In addition, she got a slap from Hua Yiran last night. She was very weak. She waved her hand away and sat on the ground.


    She must have been pulled to the wound and her face twisted.


    However, she didn''t cry for pain. Instead, she suddenly got up and rushed to Chao Hua Yiran. Holding Hua Yiran''s hand, she sneered coldly: "I know that you can''t get a perfect marriage. You can''t marry someone you like all the time. That''s why you can''t see others. You have to design a way for me to come to this situation!"


    "Shut up


    "Ha ha, am I wrong?" Li Tianxiang burst out laughing, "my cousin likes Murong Shizi very much. Now Murong Shizi seems to be much better. They are newly married. Maybe they are in love with each other. Murong Shizi hasn''t visited you for a long time. Have you seen you? I must have forgotten you... Well


    Before she finished her words, she was ripped open and grabbed Hua Yiran''s hand.


    That strength is very big, Li Tianxiang was repeatedly waved back a few steps.


    Looking up, he saw mu Qingge''s face. He was about to get angry. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes. "Miss Li, you have come to my Jue palace. Do you believe that I will let you go forever?"


    "How dare you threaten me?" Li Tianxiang looked at mu Qingge as if he had seen an enemy and glared at her fiercely, "you are also involved in this matter. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you are protected by Lord Jue! I tell you, as long as I tell the emperor about this... "


    Before she finished, she was choked by mu Qingge.


    "Well! You... You let go... "


    Mu Qingge''s hand pattern is not moving, and his eyes are cold and glaring at Li Tianxiang, "if you do more injustice, you will die. The initiator of this matter is you. What qualifications do you have to blame others?"


    "Besides, what are you shouting about here? You didn''t bring any servants. You must have sneaked out. Did the official agree with you?" Mu Qingge turns her lips and dismisses her lies: "do you still want to tell the truth to the saint? What do you count? With your status, no one has declared you to enter the palace. Can you enter the palace? "


    Mu Qingge saw Li Tianxiang grow up and snorted, "even if you enter the palace and tell the emperor that you and Duanmu Liuyue don''t love each other, what can you do? Do you think the emperor will be the old man of the moon and take back the imperial edict? Will you point out who you like? "


    Li Tianxiang was completely stunned and could not say a word.


    Mu Qingge sneered, "or do you think that as long as you tell the emperor what you want to do with brother Erwang, you can get what you want and marry brother Erwang?"


    Li Tianxiang heard mu Qingge and immediately retorted, "how do you know it won''t? Are you the emperor


    Mu Qingge laughed, "do you really think so? How naive and stupid

 Chapter 550

    Li Tianxiang''s face was very ugly. "Why do you laugh at me? What qualifications do you have? You don''t want to think about where you came from? "


    "What? Why do you want to compete with song? " Hua Yiran had a hangover all night, and her face was a little haggard. Before, she could let Li Tianxiang fool around, but now she wanted to satirize and admire light songs, but she couldn''t bear it. She said with a sneer, "what kind of cheek do you have to say that you are born in front of this princess?"


    "It''s true that I''m taller than her!" She just can''t reconcile, why can mu Qingge marry Rong Jue to be the main room, she can''t even marry Rong Fang to be the side room?


    What can she do less than moqingge?


    "So what?" Hua Yiran sneered, "sometimes, people have to recognize their fate. Song er''s fate is good. Where can you compare with these people?"


    Li Tianxiang was so satirized that he twisted his face and countered with a sneer: "now you have the face to talk about me here. I heard my cousin say that on the day when Murong Shizi got married, you went to the bridal chamber to make a big noise! A woman, the bridal chamber also owes you to do! No shame


    Mu Qingge''s heart beat.


    She didn''t know that Hua Yiran did such a thing for Murong Shuyan!


    She has always felt that Hua Yiran''s feelings for Murong Shuyan are not as deep as Murong Shuyan''s feelings for her. Now it seems that they are not.


    Also, she did not know that Li Tianxiang and Murong Shuyan''s side imperial concubine had a cousin relationship. On second thought, it suddenly occurred to me that the princess of England seemed to be the cousin of the imperial master


    Mu Qingge patted her head. Why didn''t she think of that!


    Listen to Li Tianxiang''s tone, she and Murong Shuyan''s side princess must be the same. No wonder Hua Yiran was impulsive to fight Li Tianxiang in front of the emperor yesterday!


    Being satirized by Li Tianxiang, Hua Yiran''s face didn''t look good either. Just as she was about to speak, mu Qingge let go of Li Tianxiang''s neck and held her: "shut up Then he turned his head and said to the housekeeper behind him, "open the door and throw her out!"


    Li Tianxiang glared, "don''t you dare! I didn''t get over my injury last night. If you dare to do anything to me, believe Hua Yiran, she can''t ask for good fruit! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes burst out a dangerous light.


    Li Tianxiang was about to open his mouth when a cry came from outside: "Xiang''er! Are you in there? Don''t mess around in King Jue''s mansion! Do you hear me


    Mu Qingge recognized the voice of the official.


    He should have received the news and come to catch Li Tianxiang.


    Mu Qingge turned her lips and looked at Li Tianxiang with a look of panic. She released her hand and calmly said to the housekeeper: "open the door!"


    Hum, one thing yesterday, mu Qingge found that Lord Li was an interesting person. Where is king Jue''s residence? Li Tianxiang didn''t know that he was making a big noise in King Jue''s residence. In order to give him face, Lord Li would not forgive her lightly!


    Instead of punishing Li Tianxiang and making a bad impact on Hua Yiran, it''s better to let Li Tianxiang do it by himself!


    "Yes The housekeeper turned his eyes and knew that the situation was changing. He quickly went to open the door.


    "Don''t drive!" Li Tianxiang stamped his foot. "You dare to open the door and have a try!"


    Mu Qingge holds her chest in both hands and looks at her in her spare time. "It''s so funny. When will it be your turn to shout in my Jue palace?"


    Seeing that the housekeeper was not threatened by her, Li Tianxiang went to open the door. She seemed very afraid of Li. She forgot the rules of King Jue''s house and hurried to run in.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "catch her!"


    Mu light song words, a few people in night clothes came forward, a will Li Tianxiang hold.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Li Tianxiang yelled and struggled.


    At this time, the gate had already been opened. Li Taishi looked in at the threshold and saw Li Tianxiang''s running in. He was so scared that his legs softened.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him with a smile: "you''re just in time, Li Taishi. You should know the rules of King Jue''s house. If you intrude into King Jue''s house, we will not be polite!"


    Of course, Li Taishi knew the rules of Jue palace. He didn''t dare to step into Jue palace. He repeatedly arched his hands outside the gate: "I understand! Princess Jue, who is not well disciplined, asked her to let her go once. "


    Mu Qingge smiles and says, "let it go? Mr. Li is easy to say. Miss Li is no longer a child. She came here early in the morning and made a lot of noise outside the gate of King Jue''s house. She didn''t give any face to King Jue''s house. If we don''t punish King Jue''s house this time, won''t miss Li be able to get in and out of King Jue''s house freely or even walk sideways in the future? "


    Li adults forehead cold sweat all came out, "won''t won''t, Li Mou after going back certainly good birth discipline little girl, absolutely don''t give her the opportunity to commit again!"


    "Of course I believe what you said." Mu Qingge leisurely way, "in fact, I didn''t plan to miss li this time, after all, Miss Li is Duanmu Shizi''s fiancee, how can I give Duanmu Shizi a face, don''t you think, Lord Li?"


    The official once listened to, brain a turn, know Mu light song is to Duanmu flow month face, not to him.


    Moreover, this sentence is more like a warning.


    "Yes, yes," he said immediately


    Mu Qingge knew that the official understood his words, and he didn''t say anything any more, and he didn''t care about the official''s presence. He turned his head and said to the dark guard who was restraining Li Tianxiang: "take Miss Li out to the princess."


    Two dark guards, one holding Li Tianxiang''s arm, drove Li Tianxiang out of the door, and then threw him out of the door.


    Li Tianxiang had been injured and was thrown on the ground, which made her show her teeth!


    I got up in a hurry.


    Li adults see a little distressed, but also dare not in front of Mu Qingge show loving expression, think of Mu Qingge in the side watching, and then think of Li Tianxiang''s behavior, waved her a slap: "rebellious girl!"


    Li Tianxiang had just got up, and he slapped her so hard that she fell to the ground again.


    She was almost stunned, her brain buzzing, half lying on the cold ground, one hand stroking the hot and painful half of her face, staring at the official in disbelief: "Dad?! You... You beat your daughter? "


    And in front of Hua Yiran and mu Qingge?


    "I hit you lightly today!" As soon as Li Tianxiang woke up and received the imperial edict, he began to make a lot of noise. When people didn''t pay attention, he sneaked out to make a lot of noise in King Jue''s house, which made him lose face in people''s house.

 Chapter 551

    "You are about to get married. If you don''t stay at home and help your mother embroider her wedding dress, you will know nothing about it all day long!"


    "I will not marry!" Li Tianxiang stamped his feet, "I will not marry even if I die!"


    "Presumptuous!" Li Da was so angry that he turned pale. He felt that the daughter was really hopeless. How could she not marry if the Emperor gave her a marriage?


    What''s more, I''m still saying these treacherous words in full view of the public!


    If you let someone listen to you, will not all the Li family fall to the ground because of her head?


    "Somebody, arrest the young lady!" This time, the official brought several servants and two or three servant girls. "You don''t need to send her back to your house, just send her to the temple in Qianshan."


    Qianshan?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a dark light. She had heard of the name. At the beginning, Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi were caught. For fear of losing face, master Mu threw Mu Meimei away for a few days until she got married.


    It''s said that the conditions in Qianshan are extremely bad, which can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. Only a few days after Mu Pingmei went there, he became haggard and thin!


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised that the official was willing to send Li Tianxiang to such a place.


    "Daddy Li Tianxiang couldn''t believe it, "I don''t want to go to Qianshan! Where is that? Where is my daughter going, and where is her life coming back? "


    "Don''t exaggerate! As long as you are in the temple, repent well, copy scriptures, help work and cultivate your mind, who in the temple will have an opinion on you? "


    "No! Daughter, don''t go Li Tianxiang got up from the ground, grabbed the generous sleeve of the official and begged for mercy: "Dad, don''t send your daughter to Qianshan..."


    "Xiang''er, you are obedient. This time you go to Qianshan to have a good rest. Before you get married, my father will send someone to take you back to the imperial city."


    "No! Daughter, no! Don''t


    "You don''t want it, you have to!" The official''s face was cold. She was so unstable that she didn''t know what would happen when she stayed in the imperial city!


    Li Tianxiang saw that the official was determined to send her to Qianshan. His mind was in a panic. "Dad, before you go again, how can you go back and pack up the burden?"


    Her mother loves her the most. As long as she goes back to the government and asks for help from her mother, her mother will not want her to go to such a place!


    The official didn''t know what she was doing. He hummed, "I''ll send someone back to help you clean up later. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    Her body is sick and she can still be so mischievous. If she is better, isn''t it going to turn the world upside down?


    It''s better to send them away quickly and be at ease!


    "Dad, daughter, please..." Li Tianxiang cried and begged for mercy: "daughter dare not, no longer dare, please don''t send her to such a place..."


    The official couldn''t bear it. In order not to soften his heart, he waved impatiently: "come on, hurry up and take the young lady into the carriage!"


    Those servants immediately put Li Tianxiang in the carriage. No matter how Li Tianxiang pleaded, it was useless.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yi are watching, both of them look leisurely.


    Looking at his daughter being put into the carriage, the official took back his sight and said to Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran with a stiff smile, "Princess Jue, the little girl is powerless, and Li is also bothered."


    Mu Qingge was quite fond of Li''s way of doing it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I think Li is also a sincere person. Let''s assume that this has never happened."


    The official''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    He originally thought that mu Qingge would be entangled with this matter, but he did not expect that she knew how to forgive people.


    After all, he has punished his daughter so severely. If Mu Qingge doesn''t know how to restrain himself, he will be forced to hurry!


    Mu Qingge stops in time. She has to say that her brain is quite smart and she knows where the bottom line is.


    She is really a very smart woman!


    It''s no wonder that her daughter can''t ask for good fruit in front of her every time, and she is fooled around!


    The official sighed and said, "Princess Jue, I don''t want to disturb you if I have something else to do."


    Mu Qingge nodded: "the official walks slowly."


    The door closed quickly.


    Mu Qingge looked at the closed door and said in some surprise: "the official didn''t mention that you hurt his daughter at all. It''s calm enough."


    "At that time, he wanted to worship my grandfather as a teacher. My grandfather didn''t accept him, but he also introduced other famous teachers to him. He wanted to remember my grandfather''s feelings." Hua Yi Ran turned her lips and said, "besides, he knows very well. Instead of embarrassing me now, he might as well accept my kindness! After all, the human relationship in huawangfu is the worst to sell! "


    Mu Qingge smiles. Although Hua Yiran is very big, he analyzes the problem thoroughly.


    She is in such an environment, many reasons are clear.


    She turned her head and wanted to say something to Hua Yiran. Seeing that her face was still a little pale, she whispered, "Ranran, are you not comfortable?"


    Hua Yiran reached out and gently touched her abdomen. Then she put down her hand and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Mu Qingge didn''t ask much, just said: "you were drunk last night, do you still have a headache now?"


    "No headache." Hua Yiran smiles at mu Qingge. After thinking about it, she spits out her tongue, pulls mu Qingge''s hand, and says, "Ge''er, can I stay here for a few days?"


    "Certainly." Mu Qingge, smiling, patted her hand and said, "however, I want to talk to Mr. Hua about this. Don''t let him worry about it."


    "I will." Hua Yiran smiles, "Ge''er, thank you."


    "You''re welcome Mu Qingge is very angry. When she says it, her stomach suddenly purrs.


    She blushed, coughed twice, turned to the housekeeper and said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost noon." When the housekeeper heard the voice of Mu Qingge''s belly, his old eyes began to smile and said, "princess, do you want lunch?"


    Mu Qingge felt his belly, "where is the Lord now?"


    "When the LORD went out of the house, he told the old slave in advance that he might not be able to come back at noon. He asked you to have dinner with the little master first instead of waiting for him."


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge nodded, "let''s ask the little master to come out. Princess Hua and I will go to the main hall now and let people serve directly."


    "All right." The housekeeper didn''t say much, so he went to do it.


    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran go to the main hall first. They sit together and talk. Hua Yiran asks about last night. Mu Qingge tells us what he knows.


    Hua Yiran held her chin in her hand and said not surprisingly, "it''s true that things have come."


    "Aren''t you surprised that Duanmu married Li Tianxiang?" Mu Qingge is not surprised to see her at all. She can''t help asking curiously.

 Chapter 552

    "What''s the surprise. Duanmu palace is a century old master of the apocalypse. The first generation of Duanmu Lord is also the founder of the country. The most rare thing is that every generation of Duanmu family has a wizard born, and every generation of Duanmu family has a son, which is much earlier than other nobles. " Hua Yiran said: "Duanmu''s engagement is also very popular. It''s surprising that Duanmu can not get married until now."


    "Accident?" Mu Qingge asked, "why do you say that?"


    "According to the status and power of Duanmu clan, only princess or princess can match." Hua Yi Ran didn''t know what she thought of and laughed sarcastically, "but Duanmu clan has too high prestige. If she marries a princess or a princess, her strength will be stronger. Do you think the emperor will be happy?"


    "No Only more fear!


    No wonder the emperor was relieved when Duanmu Liuyue said that he and Li Tianxiang were in love.


    "Of course not." When Hua Yiran said this, she seemed to have a pain in her abdomen again, and her face turned even whiter. However, she forced the pain down and continued: "besides, don''t look at Duanmu''s playful face, you think he is a person who likes to play in the world. In fact, he is not. He became famous when he was young. He was more eager to make achievements than anyone else. If there were not too many court halls, why did he want to be so young and idle at home? "


    When she finished, her stomach ached again. She bent and covered her abdomen.


    I don''t want to say anything. Thinking about Duanmu Liuyue and mu ruxing, I didn''t notice Hua Yiran''s situation for a moment.


    Hua Yiran''s stomach hurt for a while, and there was no more pain.


    When mu Qingge looked at her, her face had recovered as usual.


    She looked around, voice is very light, very light to Mu light song way: "Song son, you know, a lot of people have been forced again and again, almost no way to live."


    Mu Qingge''s heart beats.


    "Ge''er, you should understand that at such times, it means that the power struggle in the country will begin." Hua Yiran sighed, "I don''t know who is in the upper position."


    Mu Qingge is just about to say that the emperor is still very young, and it will not be a problem for him to sit on the throne for another 20 years. At a glance, he sees that Hua Yiran''s face is as white as a piece of white paper!


    The white is a little terrible!


    "However, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Qingge was worried and asked immediately.


    "No Hua Yiran shook her head.


    Mu Qingge frowns. It seems that Hua Yiran is almost out of breath when she looks at her words. She still says no!


    "Reach out and I''ll show you."


    Hua Yiran tugs at the corner of her mouth and refuses again. At this time, her abdomen is painfully painful. The pain is overwhelming and almost devours her!


    She slammed her belly and breathed.


    "Ran Ran!" Mu Qingge was frightened by her action and quickly stood up, "do you have a stomachache?"


    "Well." Hua Yiran didn''t hide it at this time and nodded.


    "Here, reach out and show me." While talking, mu Qingge subconsciously looks down at Hua Yiran''s abdomen. At this look, he is surprised to find that Hua Yiran''s leg clothes are stained with a pool of blood red


    She a Leng, "Ran Ran, you sunflower water?"


    Hua Yiran was in severe pain. She was a little confused when she heard that she was about to speak, but her stomach was drawing hard. This time, she could not help biting her teeth, and her whole face was twisted.


    Mu Qingge stayed, menstrual pain... Is there any pain like this?


    Besides, Hua Yiran is a martial arts practitioner. She should be in good health. She should not have such dysmenorrhea, right?


    Mu Qingge is just thinking about this. He looks down and finds that the skirt on Hua Yiran''s thigh is also burning red!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Mu Qingge''s brain is shining, and she finally feels abnormal. She immediately reaches out her hand and takes Hua Yiran''s hand to give her a pulse.


    The result let her take a breath!


    "Somebody Mu Qingge felt cool, but he didn''t care what happened to Hua Yiran. He took Hua Yiran to a wide chair on one side and told humanity, "take Princess Hua back to her room immediately and prepare a warm water towel!"


    As soon as the people who are waiting in the main hall listen to the command of Mu Qingge, they immediately come forward to lift Hua Yiran.


    Hua Yiran''s lips turned white and grabbed a corner of Mu Qingge''s sleeve. "Ge''er, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable. She dropped her head in her ear and said in a soft voice: "you are pregnant, and now you have symptoms of early abortion."


    Hua Yiran was completely stunned by the words of Mu Qingge.


    Helplessness is rare on the face.


    It doesn''t look like the girl who is vigorous and can resist all kinds of heroes.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and felt very uncomfortable. She touched her face and whispered in her ear: "don''t worry. You''ll be OK. Everything will be OK."


    Hua Yiran tightly grasped mu Qingge''s hand and held back the pain and said, "Ge''er, you must help me."


    "Certainly." Mu Qingge nodded heavily, "you will definitely be OK!"


    After that, he clenched Hua Yiran''s hand and told the people in the main hall: "hurry up and be careful of Princess Hua. Don''t bump to the princess on the way!"


    With that, Hua Yiran said, "Ran Ran, you go back to your room first, and I''ll come." Her medicine and tools must be taken before they can be cured by Hua Yiran.


    Hua Yiran trusts mu Qingge very much and nods.


    Hua Yiran was carried away, and he Kwai sang quickly and quickly to get the medicine.


    When she ran to Hua Yiran''s room with a medicine box on her back, there came a cry from Hua Yiran and a whisper from the waiter.


    Mu Qingge pushes the room in and drives everything out. Then he quickly feeds Hua Yiran a medicine that has no side effects on the fetus. He takes out rows of filiform needles and begins to treat Hua Yiran.


    "Song er..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Mu Qingge sweating in the winter, she side needle side comfort way: "don''t be too nervous, it''s OK, it will be OK, you will be OK."


    Fortunately, she found out early and Hua Yiran didn''t pester her to go back. Otherwise, if something happened on the way back, I''m afraid both adults and children would be very dangerous!


    "Ge''er, I believe you." Hua Yiran''s hair had been soaked through in front of her forehead, and there was no human color on her face.


    "Well, believe me. Don''t talk." Mu Qingge, Wensheng, Anshan.


    "... good!" Hua Yiran is still in severe pain, but the medicine mu Qingge gave her works very quickly. Unconsciously, her body becomes weak and wants to sleep.


    Mu Qingge saw that she had fallen asleep. After no one bothered her, she focused her attention and carefully treated Hua Yiran.

 Chapter 553

    Hua Yiran''s early abortion symptoms are not serious, mu Qingge gave her two or three quarters of an hour of minor surgery, the fetus to stabilize.


    However, Hua Yiran had lost too much blood and was in a coma before she woke up.


    Looking at Hua Yiran''s pale face, mu Qingge sighed.


    Rong Jue said before that Hua Yiran and Murong Shuyan had already been married. She used to be dubious. Now it seems that this matter can''t be more true.


    It''s been almost two months, if you think about it.


    The problem now is that she doesn''t know whether Hua Yiran should tell Murong Shuyan about her pregnancy and the fact that her fetus almost fell out.


    After all, Hua Yiran has the right to decide this matter.


    However, Murong Shuyan is the father of the child after all, plus the trip he came to last night, it would be too cruel if he didn''t tell him.


    And he has the right to know.


    After thinking about it, she asked the housekeeper to inform Murong Shuyan.


    For a moment and a half, Hua Yiran couldn''t wake up. Mu Qingge was only fed by Rong Jue in the morning. He didn''t eat lunch, and had a small operation. He was hungry long ago.


    She went to dinner first.


    When he went to the main hall, Ji Ziyan was still sitting in the main hall.


    Mu Qingge then remembered that he had ignored the child and asked, "Why are you still sitting here and eating?"


    "Here you are?" The little boy put his head on the table and asked listlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge pulled a stool next to him, sat down, poked his face and teased him, "I know it''s wrong, next time it won''t be like this, OK?"


    The little boy squinted at her, "but is my sister OK?"


    Mu Qingge was about to answer, and the little boy sighed, "I see that she seems to have shed a lot of blood. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Mu Qingge knew that it was the servant who carried Hua Yiran back to the room. He saw it when he passed by.


    "She''s OK." Mu Qingge touched his head and said, "you haven''t had lunch yet, have you?"


    The little boy gave a hum.


    Mu Qingge beckons people to serve. Seeing that he is still listless, he frowns and asks, "what''s the matter, baby? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Ji Ziyan didn''t answer, but his small mouth flattened. After a long time, he said, "I miss my mother."


    Mu Qingge knows that Ji Ziyan''s mother does not mean her, but Huangfu Weitian.


    Mu Qingge gently fiddled with his hair and asked softly, "what do you think of her?"


    "I dreamed of her and Dad today." Ji Ziyan blinked. His bright big eyes were rarely confused.


    Dream about it, and then think about it all the time?


    Mu Qingge thought so, but did not ask.


    She also saw Ji Ziyan for the first time.


    About Huangfu Weitian, mu Qingge is naturally curious, but no one around her can tell her about her story.


    Rong Jue should know the story of Huangfu Weitian most clearly, but she avoids talking about it, and she doesn''t want to touch his bad memories.


    Therefore, it has been shelved.


    Next, during the lunch, mu Qingge coaxed Ji Ziyan for a long time. After eating, mu Qingge played with him for a while, and he was sleepy.


    As soon as mu Qingge comes out of Ji Ziyan''s room, he sees the housekeeper leading Murong Shuyan to the guest room.


    "Princess Jue!"


    Murong Shuyan''s face is in a hurry, and his breath is slightly breathed, which is called mu Qingge.


    "Here you are?" Mu Qingge nods and comes to him. They go to Hua Yiran''s room together.


    "But she really is..."


    "Yes." Mu Qingge looks around and interrupts him.


    Murong Shuyan''s hasty steps were even more disordered. He staggered at his feet. Mu Qingge quickly supported him, "be careful!"


    "Thank you." Murong Shuyan chuckles at mu Qingge, and then goes on walking quickly. They arrive at Hua Yiran''s room soon.


    The door was closed, Murong Shuyan quickly went to the bedside.


    Murong Shuyan looks at Hua Yiran''s pale face, holds the sheet tightly and turns white, thin lips tightly, and quietly looks at Hua Yiran.


    "Don''t worry, but she''s all right." Mu Qingge saw that his face was whiter than that of last night, and his eyes were full of heartache and sadness. He could not help but comfort him.


    "Thank you." Murong Shuyan took a breath, his voice was light and dumb, "we always seem to trouble you..."


    Mu light song pulled labial horn, "I still really hope you don''t bother me."


    Today, Hua Yiran''s sudden appearance really scared her.


    Murong Shuyan chuckles at the corner of his lip. Half of the time, he can''t smile. The birthday party will ask mu Qingge: "but, how can you suddenly..."


    "She was in an unstable mood. She drank too much wine last night. She had a bad rest recently. Her physical strength was poor. That''s what happened." Mu Qingge sighed: "fortunately, she has a good foundation. If other women were like her, I''m afraid there would be no children."


    "It''s all my fault." Murong Shuyan whispered: "if I didn''t go to her yesterday, it shouldn''t have happened. She should be very painful, right?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what to say. After so much blood, how can it not hurt?


    "Princess Jue, thank you for calling me in time." Murong Shuyan is grateful.


    The song of Mu Qingge shakes its head.


    "But when will Ranran wake up?" Murong Shuyan asked.


    "When the medicine works, you can wake up. Not in an hour. " Mu Qingge answered and asked him, "but it''s all like this. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Mu Qingge frowned, "shouldn''t you marry..."


    "If I could marry, I would not wait until now." Murong Shuyan intercepts mu Qingge''s words.


    Mu Qingge chokes and finally remembers that the emperor has made an engagement between the two. Naturally, it''s up to the emperor to decide when to get married.


    However, "Ranran''s stomach will grow up soon, and it can''t be concealed. If others know about it, what will the people in the Imperial City say about Ranran?"


    Murong Shuyan''s heart was smothering. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly turned his face and asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, where''s Prince Jue?"


    "The Lord is out on business." Mu Qingge frowned, "are you looking for him?" Why do you want to find Rong Jue when such a thing happens?


    Murong Shuyan this time is very calm, eyes firm way: "Jue princess, Shuyan want to go back first, if Jue Lord came back, can someone come to tell you?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he nodded, "OK, no problem."


    Murong Shuyan stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "but this time, I need to mend my body. There are many precious medicinal materials in Shuyan''s family. Shuyan will send them to me later."


    He has a heart for Hua Yiran. Mu Qingge can''t refuse for Hua Yiran, "OK."


    "Thank you." Murong Shuyan bows to Mu Qingge, turns his head, takes a deep look at Hua Yiran, and then leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 554

    Hua Yiran doesn''t wake up, and mu Qingge doesn''t trust to leave her alone in the room. She moves the things she needs to deal with to Hua Yiran''s guest room and waits for her to wake up.


    About half an hour later, the housekeeper rushed to report that Murong Shuyan''s people had sent several boxes of medicinal materials.


    The housekeeper didn''t know why Murong Shuyan wanted to send medicine, so he asked mu Qingge for advice: "princess, how should we deal with the fact that Murong Shizi has sent so many medicine? I checked it before and found that it was all treasures. Shall we prepare some gifts in return? "


    Mu Qingge held the brush and pondered, "this medicine is not for King Jue''s house. You don''t need to return it to the medicine storehouse or return it. Just send it to this room."


    The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t know anything about it, but he was always responsible and didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately asked someone to move a few boxes of herbs.


    Mu Qingge thought that the boxes that the housekeeper said were exquisite gift boxes that could be held in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, seven or eight people came in carrying the eight treasure boxes that could hold one person!


    Mu Qingge speechless to help the forehead, "Murong Shuyan can exaggerate a bit?" With so many herbs, we are going to open a drugstore soon!


    Give Hua Yiran a body tonic, as for how much to use?


    Even if you take medicine as a meal, you can''t eat so much!


    Four big boxes full of herbs were placed in a guest room, and the guest room suddenly became narrow.


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands, "princess, is it really good to put so many herbs here?"


    "If other people like it, let them." Mu Qingge calculated a number and wrote a funny and helpless way.


    This is Murong Shuyan''s way of expressing his concern for Hua Yiran. Although this way is exaggerated, the care and heart in it is really moving.


    Besides not being able to marry Hua Yiran, Murong Shuyan can be said to have taken out her heart and lungs.


    The housekeeper teased mu Qingge''s words and went down with a smile.


    Hua Yiran sleeps for about an hour and finally wakes up.


    Feeling her movement, mu Qingge immediately threw the brush and walked to the bedside, "Ran Ran? Are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Hua Yiran''s face was pale. Wen Yan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m much better."


    Mu Qingge signed, for her pulse, also relieved, "really much better." Mu Qingge laughed for a while, thought about it, and couldn''t help saying, "but... What are you going to do?"


    Hua Yiran grabs the quilt tightly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s do something together." Mu Qingge grabs Hua Yiran''s hand and says to her firmly, "we are all here. We will not let this matter develop in a bad way."


    Mu Qingge understands Hua Yiran''s situation.


    Unmarried pregnancy, this word, for people of this era is too serious.


    It''s about chastity. Once it''s spread, it''s bound to set off an uproar. Everything can happen, such as soaking a pig cage, burning a fire, etc!


    Hua Yiran is an ancient man. She is more concerned about these things than modern people.


    "Song, I''m not afraid." Hua Yiran felt the power of the MuQing singer, "it''s just that I''m thinking about how to deal with this matter better."


    "It''s true. It''s brave enough." Mu Qingge did not miss the strong and appreciative way in Hua Yiran''s eyes.


    "However, if you really want this child, I''ll give you some advice so as not to make it again in the future."


    Hua Yiran nodded in the quilt, "you say."


    "First of all, you should keep your mind. You should not be too emotional. You should avoid great sorrow and great joy. In addition, you should pay attention to your diet and sleep. You can''t eat what you want to eat. You must get enough sleep. " Mu Qingge said, "there''s another point. You can''t drink."


    The last few words, mu Qingge is almost word by word.


    Hua Yiran blinked and said to Mu Qingge, "OK, song, I will never drink any more!"


    "It''s not that I won''t let you drink. After the baby is born, if you don''t drink, I''ll come to you to congratulate you!" Mu Qingge saw that Hua Yiran knew how to be coquettish with her and said with a smile: "however, it depends on the situation. For the sake of you being the mother of the child, I will let you go."


    Hua Yiran laughed happily.


    After laughing for a while, Hua Yiran grabs mu Qingge''s hand and says, "Ge''er, don''t you mind?"


    "Do you mind?"


    Hua Yiran''s eyes dodged for a moment and muttered: "I got pregnant before I got married. I don''t keep my virginity..."


    "Ran Ran." Mu Qingge interrupted her with clear and sincere eyes: "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can''t understand what kind of person you are. Don''t say these words again. Besides, it''s hard for outsiders to judge the feelings. In my opinion, you and Murong Shizi are not wrong. "


    It''s just the situation.


    She and Murong Shuyan are the ones who suffer the most.


    Hua Yiran was stunned, and her panic and helplessness calmed a lot in a short time.


    Yingqi loves to laugh, rarely red eyes, hold the hand of Mu Qingge tight, mu Qingge singer back pain.


    "Ran Ran, treat yourself well." Mu Qingge said in a warm voice: "this matter, and in the future, I will bless you."


    "Ge''er, you''re so nice..." Hua Yiran''s smiling hand in her tears, her moving face, and her faint coquetry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry!" Seeing that she was laughing and crying, mu Qingge said, "your baby is only about two months old. It''s an unstable stage. In addition, if you have such a problem again, you must keep happy."


    Hua Yiran nodded obediently.


    "Still obedient!" Mu Qingge rubbed Hua Yiran''s face, hesitated and said, "Murong Shizi came more than an hour ago."


    There was no accident on Hua Yiran''s face


    "However, do you... Blame him?"


    "Strange?" When Hua Yiran heard this word, she was in a trance.


    When she came back to her senses, her eyelashes trembled and looked at her hand holding mu Qingge. She found that mu Qingge''s hand was thinner, whiter and softer than her own. Because she practiced martial arts and sword all the year round, her hand had a thin cocoon, which was much coarser than the ladies in the imperial city.


    However, I don''t know why that person insisted on holding her hand for more than ten years despite her fierce beating.


    No matter how bad her words were, he was tolerant with a smile.


    Mu Qingge looks at her and doesn''t understand what she means.


    She only felt that Hua Yiran had really changed.


    The wanton and publicity in her heart has been restrained a lot, a little more perplexed and mature.


    She can''t say whether it''s good or bad.


    Just when mu Qingge thought that Hua Yiran would not answer, Hua Yiran said, "since he is willing, why blame others?"


    Mu Qingge smiles.


    She thinks too much.


    In fact, Hua Yiran is the same as Hua Yiran. No matter what she has experienced, the courage, love and hate in her bone marrow will never change!

 Chapter 555

    "What are these?" Hua Yiran found that there were several boxes of things in the room. She turned her eyes to Zhu Zi and asked curiously, "Why are they all in the room?"


    "The things you are given are naturally kept in your room." Mu Qingge, the way of singing and laughing.


    Hua Yiran frowned, "did you bring the diseased seedling?"


    Look, we have been together for more than ten years, and we really know each other!


    Mu Qingge secretly admired and nodded: "yes, it''s the tonic sent by Murong Shizi."


    Hua Yiran''s forehead was full of green tendons. "Is that sick seedling brain broken? Don''t send so much. I want to die faster, don''t I?"


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge laughed, and then comforted Hua Yiran again and again, "OK, OK, Mo Qi, Murong Shizi is also thinking about you with all his heart."


    "Send so much! I''m afraid people don''t know that he''s out of his mind! " Hua Yiran said that there was a touch of coquetry in her tone that she had never found, "go, go, send back!"


    Mu Qingge still can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh!" Hua Yi Ran was ashamed and annoyed. She thought of something and said, "since it''s sent, don''t send it back. It happens that you know how to use medicine. I''ll keep it for you."


    "Can I have the medicine?" Mu Qingge pinches her face and laughs: "it''s a tonic for love. You''d better keep it for yourself and the baby in your stomach."


    Hua Yiran was so embarrassed and annoyed by mu Qingge that she ignored her at last.


    Hua Yiran''s body is still a little weak, and mu Qingge doesn''t joke too much with her. She asks people to bring her the cooked food and tonic to feed her. After chatting with her for a while, she lets her continue to sleep.


    Mu Qingge comes out of Hua Yiran''s room and asks the housekeeper. She finds that Rong Jue hasn''t come back.


    Mu Qingge is just thinking about what Rong Jue is going to deal with. Why she doesn''t come back so long, but she sees Duanmu Liuyue jumping down from the air, with a big smile in front of her.


    "Little song!"


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingge squints at him with ease. He is not depressed because he has an unhappy fiancee last night. He can''t help picking an eyebrow.


    "Xiao Ge''er, when you can meet my son, you are welcome." Duanmu Liuyue was discontented and yelled: "it''s not how you came, or what you came for. In a surprise, she said," ah, you''re here! ", Is it that difficult? "


    Mu Qingge sighed, "well, ah, here you are!"


    Duanmu flow month Leng for a while, the smile on the face dissipated some, "small Song son, I am frightened if pet."


    "Pet a fart!" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, what''s the matter?"


    "My son, of course, has a good care!"


    "He said


    Duanmu Liuyue warmly invited, "let''s go to Zhenxi building to get a meal!"


    Mu Qingge asked: "what are you doing there?"


    "A farewell party!"


    Mu Qingge frowned, "last night I had a farewell party, today I have a farewell party? Are you full? "


    "Do you think I''m driving it?" Duanmu Liuyue''s fan is swaying and swaying, which can be called romantic: "it''s from the second royal highness of Ya Tiao. He didn''t come last night, so when he invited, almost all the people who went to Qianmu mountain last time went."


    "Brother Chi?" Mu light song Leng Leng, "why didn''t he inform me?" Before, Chi Ruo Jue said that before he left, they would meet again. She always remembered it.


    However, she thought he would go to the farewell party last night, but she didn''t see him.


    Today, Hua Yiran had an accident again. She was thinking about when they would go to see each other!


    Duanmu Liuyue''s interesting lips stare at mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, how do you know that it''s chiruo who never says it, instead of saying it can''t reach your ears?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at it and laughed in a good mood. "It seems that chiruojue asked me for a visit. If it''s right, that living hell turned into a vinegar jar and wanted to marinate you in a vinegar jar to prevent you from coming out."


    Mu Qingge ignored him and had mixed feelings.


    On such an occasion, chiruo would never tell her. It was obvious that rongjue didn''t want her to know.


    As for why she doesn''t want to know, mu Qingge can figure it out with her toes.


    To be honest, she has some weakness and some discomfort now.


    Before, she had told Rong Jue several times that she and Chi Ruo Jue were just brothers and sisters. Why didn''t Rong Jue believe it? Why did she do it three or four times?


    Is he not confident, or to her words in his heart is not so unreliable?


    Mu Qingge obviously thinks that the former is impossible, so it is the latter.


    Mu light song a think, the bottom of my heart rare fidgety up.


    "Little song?" Duanmu Liuyue found that mu Qingge was different, and her smile on her face narrowed. "Xiaoge''er, don''t get me wrong, I think the living king of hell is just..."


    "Forget it." Mu light song light way: "everyone to Qi Zhenxi building?"


    "Yes." Duanmu Liuyue answers and looks at mu Qingge. He begins to doubt whether he is wrong to help Chi ruojue in order to relieve his depression.


    If let rongjue know, is he inadvertently provoked the relationship between the two, rongjue can take his life!


    He is very regretful, shameful with Mu light song pretend poor, "little song, you still don''t go, just as I didn''t come?"


    "Cut the crap!" Mu Qingge ignored him and said, "let''s go."


    Duanmu Liuyue immediately suffered a face.


    Two people walked two steps, mu Qingge thought of something, Dunbu: "by the way, I have to go back to get something, you go first, you tell brother chi that I will be there soon."


    Then, without giving Duanmu the chance to react, she turned and went back.


    Duanmu Liuyue said pitifully, "xiaoge''er, do you want to dress up?"


    "Go away!" Mu Qingge stares at him, turns around and leaves.


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed and murmured: "no, I''d better inform him to come as soon as possible in order not to let the living king of hell neglect people''s lives."


    In the end, mu Qingge took a guitar to Zhen Xilou.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t cheat her. When she went to Zhenxi building, chiruo Jue, chitianjiao, qinziqing and others all came.


    Mu Qingge glances at the past and finds that only Rong Jue, Murong Shuyan and Princess Hongling are absent this time.


    Seeing mu Qingge, many people were surprised.


    "Princess Jue, are you here?" Bai Ruiqian was the first one to find mu Qingge. He gave mu Qingge a friendly smile and found that mu Qingge was surprised by this thing: "is this... Guitar?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge smiles at him, "I didn''t think that Mr. daoruiqian still remembers."

 Chapter 556

    "How can you forget the song that Princess Jue wrote when she was so amazing?"


    "Mr. Ruiqian, I''m flattered." Mu Qingge is a little embarrassed. At this time, many people also find mu Qingge and say hello one after another.


    Mu Qingge saluted back one by one, and then came to chiruojue with his guitar on his back


    Red if absolutely cold nod, eyes in see her back guitar, eyes just loose some, "you brought the guitar over?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge replied: "I told you before that I wanted to play a song with you. I forgot to go to you two times before." When mu Qingge said it, he felt guilty.


    After all, she should have remembered it long ago.


    Red if absolute vision sweeps to her back, "only you one person?"


    Mu light song stopped for a while, nodded, "yes."


    Red if absolute also don''t say what, but is red if absolute one side of red Tianjiao smile Ying Ying of dynasty Mu light song wave hand, "Jue princess, come here to sit."


    Chi Tianjiao is friendly and kind. It seems that they are good friends who have nothing to talk about. It''s more like last night when she dug the foot of a wall in public, it never happened!


    Unfortunately, mu Qingge hates two kinds of people.


    One is hypocritical.


    The other is the person who can continue to be hypocritical even after the hypocrisy has been broken, that is, the so-called scheming bitch.


    Mu Qingge was not polite to her. She sneered, "I don''t think I''m so familiar with Princess Tianjiao. I can''t afford the seat beside the princess." Then, regardless of red Tianjiao''s stiff face, he pulled a stool and sat down beside him.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s seat, red Tianjiao''s hand holding the cup tightened.


    "I feel a little haggard." Red if absolutely not salty way: "recently more busy?"


    "Well, there are some."


    "Watch your body."


    "Well, I know." There are many dishes on the table. Mu Qingge looks at them, grabs chopsticks and eats them casually, "but it''s still acceptable."


    Listen to red if absolutely not warm, not hot or cold, mu Qingge from red if absolutely all the words and deeds can''t feel a trace of strange feelings, or the kind of elder brother''s care for younger sister.


    He won''t ask about her private life, let alone invade her and Rong Jue''s life.


    There''s no trespass at all.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t understand why Rong Jue cares so much.


    What''s more, their attitude towards each other was not very enthusiastic, and they didn''t quarrel with each other every day to see each other. In more than a month since they met Chi Ruo Jue, the number of times she met Chi Ruo Jue could be counted by one finger.


    Chi Ruo Jue is about to leave. He saved her life in his last life. She came to see him once. Why not?


    Red Tianjiao didn''t know why. He grasped the chopsticks tightly and wanted to ask mu Qingge what, but he looked at the back of Mu Qingge, "eh? Isn''t that Lord Jue? "


    Mu Qingge was stunned. Looking back, he saw rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue not far behind them.


    "Ha ha, little singer, you are faster than me!" Mu Qingge''s sight makes Duanmu Liuyue feel guilty. He laughs and says with a smile.


    Mu qinggebai looks at Rong Jue in a twinkling of an eye. His spotless handsome face can''t see happiness and anger.


    She sighed. Although she was annoyed that he didn''t trust her, she was glad to see him.


    This table, only sat her, red if Jue and Qin Ziqing, there are several seats. Mu Qingge waved his hand to them, "there is still a place here, come here!"


    Rongjue and Duanmu Liuyue came.


    When Rong Jue came over, mu Qingge pulled his sleeve and looked up at him. As he was about to open his mouth, Rong Jue grabbed her hand and looked at her with dark eyes like a deep pool. "Brother Ruo Jue, can I sit here?"


    "Please." Red if absolute pull to pull lip Cape, said a word.


    "Thank you." Rong Jue sat down with mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue still doesn''t let go of Mu Qingge''s hand. Mu Qingge''s hand moves, but Rong Jue grabs it more tightly.


    Mu Qingge''s side eyes look at him, he is still a light face, mu Qingge secretly sighed, but also want to eat a bowl, also had to give up.


    "You didn''t come back at noon, but did you eat?"


    "Yes." Aware of Mu Qingge''s concern, Rong Jue''s stiff face softened down. However, she grasped her hand more tightly, and her unsettled eyes glanced at the guitar behind her


    "Well." In addition to the fact that both her and chiruojue''s souls came from another world, mu Qingge never intended to hide anything from Rong Jue. He said frankly, "I promised elder brother chiruojue to play a song with him before."


    "Princess Jue, I just heard what you and brother Erwang said. It seems that you all know guitar?" Before Rong Jue could speak, Chi Tianjiao asked mu Qingge with a gentle smile.


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and hummed in response.


    Red Tianjiao doesn''t mind mu Qingge''s perfunctoriness. Last night, something like that happened. When she faced Rong Jue, she was very magnanimous and said with a smile: "is Princess Jue still angry about what happened to Tianjiao last night?"


    Rong Jue glanced at the past and pursed her lips. It was obvious that she didn''t like red Tianjiao very much. At this time, she was worried about the sword.


    Red Tianjiao suddenly disappeared, and he said with a smile: "Princess Jue, you Tianjiao really don''t think you need to mind yesterday. Tianjiao was just talking about fun yesterday!"


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge said with a sarcastic smile, "in front of the emperor, Princess Tianjiao has a big heart to say such jokes!"


    "Tianjiao also thinks that the joke is a little too big, which makes king Jue and you unhappy. It''s too wrong." Chi Tianjiao spat out his tongue and looked like he had already known that he was wrong. "But yesterday, I made it clear to his majesty Tianqi. Do you believe this, please ask everyone? We''ll keep it till the end, as we all know. "


    Said, red Tianjiao a face pure good looking at the people sitting, let everyone stand up and echo her words.


    Unfortunately, people don''t give much face. After all, they are not fools. It''s one thing for a person to like to joke, but it''s another thing for someone to dare to bring a joke to the ninth five.


    Red Tianjiao last night''s words, joke or not, everyone has a judgment.


    No one stood up to speak for Chi Tianjiao, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time.


    Qin Ziqing said in a warm voice: "Tianjiao really told the emperor that it was a joke. The emperor saw that Tianjiao was Haizi''s nature and didn''t blame him."


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and laughed, "yes, fortunately Princess Tianjiao is a friend from a neighboring country. The emperor is awe inspiring. If it is us, even if we have ten courage, we dare not do it!" You know, because of Chi Tianjiao, Rong Jue''s face is not good enough for the emperor to leave. Once he is manipulated by Chi Tianjiao, he almost leaves on the spot!

 Chapter 557

    Duanmu Liuyue said clearly that the emperor was tolerant of Chi Tianjiao, but in fact, he implied that Chi Tianjiao joked about the relationship between the two countries, and he was confident and not elegant!


    Red Tianjiao''s face suddenly became ugly, eyes secretly glanced to red if absolutely, a look of asking for help.


    Red if absolute cold light appearance, to red Tianjiao''s help seems to disappear.


    Red Tianjiao clenched his lips, hung his head and grasped the cup.


    I didn''t expect that something like this happened later. There was something unexpected about Mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue seldom spoke from beginning to end, and so did Chi Ruo Jue.


    For a time, the atmosphere was silent, and people''s eating became light.


    Qin Ziqing took a look at Duanmu Liuyue, turned his head and glanced around. He curiously asked Duanmu Liuyue, "why don''t you see Tianxiang?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Mu Qingge squints and looks at Qin Ziqing. Duanmu Liuyue''s words last night can deceive the emperor. Can she cheat Qin Ziqing?


    She certainly knew that Duanmu Liuyue and Li Tianxiang had not a good relationship, and even looked like water and fire. She deliberately asked Duanmu Liuyue this sentence at this time, naturally, not because of curiosity, but because of blocking Duanmu Liuyue!


    Seizing the weakness of others, Qin Ziqing is really powerful!


    With Qin Ziqing''s reply, red Tianjiao''s face looked better.


    Seeing that Qin Ziqing blocked Duanmu Liuyue, mu Qingge was not happy. He was about to open his mouth to pull Duanmu Liuyue back. Chi Tianjiao continued the previous topic, "speaking of the hero conference, Tianjiao is really a pity. Tianjiao has long heard about the Apocalypse''s hero conference. This time, he thought he could broaden his horizons, but unexpectedly, some changes happened. He came late and missed the hero conference. "


    Red Tianjiao said a face of pity, mu Qingge pulled the corner of his mouth, said: "Tianjiao princess don''t have to regret, there will be hero conference, Tianjiao princess as long as you want to see, you can see it."


    "So it is." Seeing that mu Qingge was willing to talk to her, Chi Tianjiao relaxed a little. "I heard Ziqing say, Princess Jue, your song is amazing. It''s a guzheng song and a guitar song, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, didn''t know what she wanted to say, didn''t answer.


    "In fact, when Tianjiao saw Princess Jue''s guitar on your back, I was shocked!"


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. "It''s just a musical instrument. Why is Tianjiao frightened?"


    "I can''t say I''m scared, just a little surprised." Chi Tianjiao was honest and said with a sweet smile, "before that, I had seen such an instrument in brother Erwang''s place for a long time. But before, I didn''t know what it was, and brother Erwang hated it. I kept asking, but he refused to say more. Until now, I know that this kind of instrument is called guitar! "


    As soon as red Tianjiao''s words came out, mu Qingge felt that Rong Jue was about to crush the bone of her hand!


    Mu Qingge frowned and shook his hand.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Qin Ziqing thought, "Tianjiao, does your brother Erwang also have a guitar?"


    "Yes Red Tianjiao pouted. She didn''t know whether she was unhappy or coquettish: "I played brother Erwang''s guitar once before."


    Qin Ziqing blinked his eyes and asked mu Qingge gently and clearly: "Princess Jue, it''s strange that Ziqing became interested in guitar after the hero conference. He always wanted to ask the teacher to teach it in the government. As a result, his father''s people searched all over the imperial city and the people. It seems that he didn''t even listen to this instrument!"


    Mu Qingge''s chopsticks for dishes.


    Red if absolute eyes, the trace of array is deep.


    Rong Jue looks at two people like this, the Mou son calms like is the wind and rain impending omen.


    Red sky Jiao then Yi a, "be? I''ve searched all over the people, but I haven''t heard of it. Why does brother Erwang know? "


    Qin Ziqing shakes his head. If it is as clear as a stream, there is no trace of Shadow: "it''s probably fate. I always feel that only king Jue''s mansion and his royal highness Yitiao can understand it."


    Qin Ziqing said this casually, but the rest of the listeners had a heart.


    Everyone recognized some strange meaning, and then remembered that they were hugging each other on Qianmu mountain, and the sight of Xiangmu Qingge and chiruojue was more strange.


    It''s not that mu Qingge can''t feel other people''s gaze. He looks magnanimous and doesn''t say anything or explain anything.


    It''s useless to explain too much, but Rong Jue''s body obviously exudes a chill that can''t be ignored.


    There are so many people now that mu Qingge doesn''t know how to tell him. She takes a look at Qin Ziqing. Qin Ziqing''s ability to say such a word makes her feel different.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t seem to realize that he had said something wrong. He met mu Qingge''s eyes and gave her a smile.


    Her smile is warm and clean, just like the warm light of spring. The warm velvet is transparent and soft on the ground. It has enough power to revive everything and warm the earth!


    But in Mu Qingge''s mind, an idea has sprung up: this woman, is really terrible!


    Chi Tianjiao didn''t notice the sight between them. After listening to Qin Ziqing''s words, he pondered for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of. He frowned and said: "in fact, it''s strange that people can''t play this kind of musical instrument. Why are there only king Jue''s house and brother Erwang? Besides, listen to what you said before, haven''t you met for many years? Why do I always feel like you are old friends for more than ten years when I see you


    Mu Qingge holds the chopsticks tightly.


    Red if absolutely thin lips a sip, glanced at red Tianjiao, fundus if there seems to be no more than a touch of warning.


    Red Tianjiao bit his lip and pulled out a smile: "brother Erwang, what did I say wrong?"


    Red if absolutely don''t say a word, cold glance her one eye then don''t open sight.


    But Chi Tianjiao''s face changed!


    She knew very well that chiruo Jue didn''t even want to say a word to her!


    It''s a long time since Apocalypse came. She seldom sees him open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, she can even count a finger! As soon as mu Qingge came, he was very warm!


    Mu Qingge looks at red Tianjiao, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Is she too much heart, red Tianjiao to red if absolutely too much care about some?


    And... When she said those words last night, she didn''t feel any first. At this moment, she obviously felt that red Tianjiao''s eyes on her became sharp and cold!


    She is angry with her, for the sake of chiruo Jue!!!


    But they are not brothers and sisters


    Chi Tianjiao knows that Chi Ruo Jue is her brother Wang, and he still has the idea of Da Chi Ruo Jue


    Mu Qingge''s mind twists and turns. This idea makes her feel like swallowing a fly. She feels uncomfortable for Chi Ruo, but she has been pestered by such a person.

 Chapter 558

    Other people thought it was very strange to hear that only chiruoje and muroku knew guitar in the world. Now when they hear that muroku and muroku are like old friends who have a deep friendship, they have everything in mind.


    They''re both foreigners, and they''re all royal people. If they have a deep friendship, aren''t they


    When people think about it, they dare not think about it any more.


    "Pride." Qin Ziqing pulled Chi Tianjiao''s hand and jokingly said, "don''t you say that Princess Jue and her royal highness Yitiao have known each other since childhood? They have known each other for more than ten years since childhood, and their friendship is normal. What''s so strange about you?"


    What is the more you draw, the darker you get?


    This is it!


    You know, when I was a child, what do you know? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and I can''t even recognize you. How can I get to know you?


    They are very close to each other. They have problems at first sight!


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Especially when Rong Jue was around, people didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Rong Shengrong originally wanted to talk to ease the atmosphere, but he felt that it was very inappropriate for him to join in, so he had to watch.


    "So it is." Red Tianjiao''s face was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling at all. "Princess Jue, in fact, Tianjiao has always been very curious. How do you know my second brother Wang? Last time we came to Apocalypse, why didn''t you meet earlier? "


    Mu Qingge frowned and didn''t want to answer Chi Tianjiao.


    She doesn''t know the occasion when she finds fault. She is so anxious to charge her with having an affair with her second highness of a neighboring country. Is she the only one whose reputation has been damaged?


    Of course, Chi Tianjiao doesn''t think of these. She just wants to embarrass mu Qingge.


    Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, she thought that she didn''t dare to answer. The smile on her face became bigger and bigger. She almost forced her to ask: "Princess Jue, it''s just a question. What can''t be answered?"


    "Do we have to tell you what we want?" Red if absolute cold light way: "I think, Tianjiao, is not tube too much, also want too much?"


    Red if absolute words a, red Tianjiao almost immediately red eyes.


    To Apocalypse so long, this is the first time to say such a long sentence to her!


    Since this period of time, she has been looking forward to talking to him day and night, but he didn''t even give her a face!


    Even if I saw it, I didn''t even bother to give it a look!


    Now, make an exception to say a word with her, call her name, words are all cold and warning!


    We


    Rong Jue sips tea with a flash of evil at the bottom of his eyes!


    He doesn''t like anyone to have anything to do with mu Qingge! And this kind of relationship also uses us to describe, as if besides them, no one can get in!


    He chuckled softly, but because the surrounding environment was too quiet, everyone could hear his laughter clearly.


    Ice cold, cold smile.


    Mu Qingge felt sad when she heard it. She worried that Rong Jue would think more, "Wang Ye..."


    Rong Jue pinched her hand and refused to let her continue. Her black eyes glanced at Chi Tianjiao. "In fact, if brother Jue is right, Princess Tianjiao, do you care too much? What does it have to do with you? Why do you ask so clearly? And... "


    Rong Jue''s lips tilted, "don''t you think you care too much for your brother Erwang?"


    Chi Tianjiao''s face turned white!


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Red if Jue also frowned, he did not like the irony and deep meaning contained in Rong Jue''s words, although he also felt that red Tianjiao was not normal to him.


    However, it is another matter to have doubts in mind and be pointed out in public by others.


    People a Leng, some strange look to red Tianjiao and red if absolute.


    The delusion hidden in his heart was pointed out for a moment. In the face of the people''s eyes, Chi Tianjiao almost sat still, his face was full of shame and indignation, but he clenched his fist and dared not say anything. He bit his lip and forced himself to bear his anger.


    "I don''t mean anything." Rong Jue said coldly: "it''s just that Princess Tianjiao seems to have too many concubines who care about the king. What I want to say is that it''s OK for my concubines to be taken care of by the king. Other people can save their mind."


    Rong Jue declared his sovereignty in public.


    The tone is cold, but it''s egotistical and doesn''t allow people to refute. However, as long as people have a little brain, they all know that this sentence is in the eyes of fighting back against Chi Tianjiao. In fact, it''s for people who covet light songs!


    a phrase with a double meaning!


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge blushed and pulled Rong Jue''s hand. His round eyes glanced at him.


    Rong Jue saw that her big eyes only contained his figure. She was shy because of his words. Originally, she was a little flustered and cold. Finally, she was calm and warm.


    Red if absolutely listened to this words of Rong Jue, Piao Rong Jue one eye, the facial expression is as before.


    See mu Qingge live well, he didn''t move what crooked mind, naturally won''t have shame what.


    All his words and deeds are worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience!


    He dropped his eyes, reached out and picked up a pot of wine in the middle of the table, picked up two small wine glasses, filled them, and moved one to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue lifted her eyes and looked at the red.


    Mu Qingge is also surprised, looking at Chi Ruo Jue, "elder brother Chi?"


    "Don''t worry, Ge''er. I won''t do anything to your husband." Red if absolutely not salty said: "do not support too tight."


    Rong Jue quietly knocked on the table, looking at the red Jue.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t had a drink with Lord Jue. It''s impolite." Red if absolute end that cup of wine in front of oneself, not slow way: "don''t know Jue Wang Ye can give face?"


    "If brother Jue pours wine, there is no reason not to give face." Rong Jue''s clean face, slightly raised lips, gracefully lifted the cup, "if Jue brother, Rong Jue respects you."


    Red if absolute light nod, after clink a cup, two people no longer a word, raise head then wine to drink.


    Of course, chiruo must not only respect rongjue.


    He poured a glass of wine and stood up. He raised his glass to the people.


    After eating, drinking and chatting, the atmosphere became warm.


    At this time, Qin Ziqing said to Mu Qingge with a smile, "Princess Jue, do you want to play a guitar today?"


    Mu Qingge did not hide, nodded.


    There were three tables for those who came this time.


    The distance of each table is only less than half a meter, so the people in Mu Qingge listen to it easily.


    People at the other two tables, whether they are happy or not, turn their heads and say, "ah! Then we''re going to have ear blessing today! "


    Mu Qingge is scared. Are these people exaggerating?


    "Well, we''ve got our ears today." The corner of Qin Ziqing''s mouth curled up a gentle radian and sighed with nostalgia: "Princess Jue had a song at the hero''s meeting. Ziqing has never forgotten it. He has been thinking, when can he hear it again?"


    Then he asked Chi Ruo Jue, "Your Highness, when Ziqing came here, it seemed that you also brought a guitar, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 559

    The relaxed atmosphere just now suddenly froze again.


    Red if absolute Piao her one eye, thin lip a lift: "is."


    "That''s good." Qin Ziqing couldn''t feel the stiffness of the atmosphere. With a gentle smile of admiration, he sighed: "the sound of guitar sounds very free. I''ve loved it since I heard Princess Jue play it that day. It''s a pity that I can''t find a master to teach me. I''m really sorry. "


    With that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the red if Jue, quietly proposed: "Your Highness, Princess Jue, the duet should be better, can you satisfy us?"


    Red if absolute Yang eyebrow Piao one eye Mu light song, he has no opinion, don''t know Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge bit her lips and looked at Rong Jue hesitantly.


    After drinking a glass of wine with Chi Ruo Jue, Rong Jue''s coolness dissipated a lot. He sighed at her, and said to her, "do you want to play a song with brother Ruo Jue?"


    Mu Qingge nodded and said frankly, "brother Chi is leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I will meet you this time. Since brother Chi also wants to play, I will accompany you once."


    Rong Jue tapped on the table, rubbed her head, and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    Everyone looked at it and thought it was incredible.


    They all know that Rong Jue is good to Mu Qingge, but unexpectedly, he even connives her to this point! She agreed to play with other men!


    The fact that two people can play the same piece together shows that they must be very familiar with each other!


    As soon as Rong Jue''s words were finished, chiruo Jue admired Qingge and Rong Jue, and his cold voice was more warm: "Ge''er, brother Chi didn''t give you any gifts for your husband and wife. Today''s song should be for your husband and wife. Brother Chi hopes you are happy."


    Er!


    When they heard this, they were stunned and felt that they really thought too much before.


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao are stunned. They obviously feel that Chi Ruo is absolutely different from mu Qingge, but he plays the song himself and gives it to Rong Jue and mu Qingge?


    Mu Qingge was moved instantly, "thank you, brother Chi."


    Rong Jue clenched mu Qingge''s hand, and her eyes looked at the red Jue.


    Red if absolute random nod, turn Mou to oneself side to wait on of person looked.


    Those a few people understand, toward red if absolute point nod, then turn a head to one side walk.


    Several people did not go far, but went to a box separated by a screen beside them.


    In the eyes of the crowd, they moved the screen away.


    Then, in the eyes of the public is not a table chair, but a set of drums!


    People at the scene are baffled to see a set of drums, and they don''t know it at all. However, mu Qingge''s eyes are wide open, and they can''t believe it!


    She said before, she knows four kinds of musical instruments, and drum is one of them!


    However, it seems that making drums is more difficult than making guitars. Originally, she thought that she would have time to find materials for people to make them, but she never thought that chiruoje did it!


    Rong Jue was also very knowledgeable and had never seen anything like this, but she was excited to see mu Qingge.


    "What is this?" Duanmu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She was the first to ask the public questions.


    "Drum."


    People Leng Leng, "this is a drum?" No, the drum they know is not like this at all!


    Rong Jue didn''t care what other people thought. He pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and laughed at him like summer flowers. "Lord, can I play drums for you?"


    To him?


    Rong Jue''s mind dissipated because of her frankness and uniqueness to him.


    His lips slightly hook, obviously in a good mood, "since it''s for my husband, do you want to clean up for my husband?"


    Er!


    All of them were embarrassed for a while. It was neither stay nor leave.


    "Living hell, I don''t want you to be so mean!" Duanmu Liuyue protested seriously, "we''ve never seen a drum like this before. Let''s see how xiaoge''er plays it."


    "That''s right, Lord Jue. Don''t hide so much. Let''s have a look!" Yuan Wei is very happy to stand up at once, eyes bright request.


    Yuan Wei''an and Rong Jue are friends in the end. Although they are estranged recently because of yuan Yumian, they still have the affection of growing up together.


    He asked, Rong Jue light sweep him one eye, also did not give him embarrassed, but also did not say anything.


    Mu Qingge looked at it on one side and felt funny.


    These people have been together with Rong Jue for more than ten years. Why can''t they see that what he just said is just casual?


    She laughed and said to Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, how about you play guitar and I play drums?"


    Red if absolutely nod, that will cooperate.


    Mu Qingge laughed and said to Rong Jue with a smile, "I''ll play drums there." After that, he hopped over excitedly, pulled a stool casually, picked up two drumsticks and knocked at will.


    When she first knocked, it was a little harsh, and people didn''t get used to it.


    However, as she knocked once, the rhythm came out, and I felt very special.


    When she finished her audition, chiruojie had already held the guitar in her lap.


    He said faintly, "what are you going to sing?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a moment, cast a glance at Rong Jue, and his smile streamed, "meteor."


    Red if absolute eyelid moved for a while, hang down the head to cover up the mood in the Mou son, slowly nodded, "good."


    We''ll see.


    To be honest, it''s hard for them to imagine what it would be like to play a drum and guitar like that!


    In the eyes of the public, red Jue droops his head and gently fiddles with the guitar string.


    A smooth and rhythmic melody, free and unrestrained pour out, a time filled with people''s eardrum, let people''s heart also follow restless up.


    People also pay attention to Mu Qingge, found that mu Qingge did not follow the drum, until the red if Jue played a short paragraph, she was relaxed with a smile, began to wave the hands of the drum stick!


    With the symphony of guitar and drum, the music becomes full in an instant. The most important thing is that there is more willfulness and wildness when it is full. Interwoven with each other, people''s hearts are about to run wildly.


    Have the power to make the blood boil!


    When people were surprised that there was such music, mu Qingge unexpectedly opened her mouth. Her voice was sweet and pleasant, knocking on people''s eardrum


    I want to know how long a meteor can fly


    Is its beauty worth seeking


    The flowers in the night sky are scattered behind you


    I''ve been happy for a long time, and it''s worth waiting for


    So my heart raced from dusk to dawn


    I can''t take it anymore


    I''d rather fall into your hands


    Rainbow in the night


    The breeze transformed into moonlight


    The breeze of moonlight


    I jump into your river


    How free it is to swim all the way to the end


    I''ll make a wish. I''ll make a wish


    Let my heart solidify


    At the most beautiful time


    I''d rather fall into your hands


    Rainbow in the night


    I''d rather not see a bright day again


    No more beautiful days


    Happiness jumps into your river


    All the way to the end


    Jump into your river


    Let me make a wish


    At the most beautiful time


    My wish


    I want to know


    How long can a meteor fly


    I''ve been happy for a long time

 Chapter 560

    This is the third time that people listen to muqingge.


    However, it has to be said that people are still as amazing as ever!


    This piece of music not only uses a new musical instrument that people have never seen before, but also has an incredible melody. The singing is comfortable and pleasant, and it sounds very comfortable!


    Listen to the blood surging!


    People almost hold their breath and listen attentively. They are afraid that if they make any noise or are distracted, they will regret it in the future!


    Mu Qingge''s drumming posture is also relaxed and casual, but she sings while playing, and pays attention to Rong Jue''s expression with her eyes.


    But unexpectedly, Rong Jue is also looking at her.


    I looked at her for a moment. It seemed that there was only her in my eyes, and I could only accommodate her.


    As soon as they saw each other, they stuck together.


    Mu Qingge''s heart keeps beating, especially when she sings, "I''d like to fall into your hands."


    /In the chorus part of "rainbow in the dark / would rather not see the bright day again...", she could feel that Rong Jue''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter even though there was a distance between them!


    Looking at her eyes, as if she can burn like!


    Her face was red, her voice almost trembled, and she felt that her heart was beating, and the sound of the drum was covered up!


    In order not to let other people see the difference, but also to not affect herself, while singing a drum, she glared at Rong Jue, then turned red and looked away, but also missed the touch on Rong Jue''s lips, which was enough to make the world''s women crazy for doting smile


    Some people noticed the interaction between them, but most of them didn''t notice it at all. They were shocked and obsessed by the music in their ears!


    Until the sound of music and the singing of muqingge stopped, people couldn''t come back to God for a moment.


    After half a ring, all the people responded and applauded!


    There''s a lot of applause!


    "Princess Jue, how wonderful!" The first voice is yuan Wei''an. He clapped his hands and sighed, "since listening to Princess Jue''s songs, I can''t listen to others'' songs any more. It seems that after you have gone today, Princess Jue, I should never be interested in listening to others'' songs."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "I''m too proud to be an aristocrat. I don''t dare to be an aristocrat."


    In fact, this one "meteor" she also quite likes.


    However, she preferred the English version of yellow. However, thinking that these people didn''t speak English, she had to give up.


    "I have to be brave!" Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes were smiling, "this song is no worse than the previous two. Even because there is one more instrument accompaniment, it seems more abundant and wonderful!"


    Then, he couldn''t help saying to Chi Ruo Jue, "Your Highness, you play the guitar very well. It seems that you can compete with xiaoge''er!"


    "I''m flattered." Red if absolute light way: "the song son wants to be better than me some." Mu Qingge has already been better than blue.


    "You don''t have to be humble." Qin Ziqing stood up from his seat with a moving look on his face. "Your Highness, you and Princess Jue, this song makes Ziqing sigh for you."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her without salt, and her eyelids did not move.


    Mu Qingge is a little indifferent to Qingming of Qin Zi, but people are still immersed in the song just now, and they are all excited to discuss their amazing feelings, but they don''t notice it.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t care about Mu Qingge''s indifference either. He turned to Chi ruojue and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you and Princess Jue have a very tacit understanding. It''s almost perfect to cooperate with each other."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people''s enthusiastic discussion suddenly stopped, and they looked at Rong Jue with some worry.


    The music is wonderful, and the tacit cooperation between mu Qingge and Chi ruojue is also true.


    Without a long time to get along with, the two will not tacit understanding to this point!


    In addition, this piece of music is the style of muqingge, with unique words, novel music, unique singing and exciting!


    This kind of music, originally they thought only muqingge understood, but unexpectedly, chiruojue could play it!


    To be honest, it''s really amazing!


    The atmosphere suddenly quiets down, and mu Qingge naturally knows what other people think. But she didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t sing to these people!


    Chi Tianjiao was the last person to react. She looked at Chi ruojie in a daze. After a long time, she asked, "brother Erwang, how do you know the same song as Princess Jue?"


    People also want to know, holding their breath looking at red if absolutely.


    Chi Ruo Jue: "I''ve heard a song."


    It''s a simple answer, but people can''t refute it.


    Qin Ziqing said with a smile, "does his royal highness know a lot about this kind of music sung by Princess Jue?"


    "Only one or two."


    Qin Ziqing seems to have some accidents. He ponders for a while. Yuan Wei An laughs at this time. He says without any thought: "I must have heard Princess Jue sing before, right?"


    "Well." He didn''t lie. In fact, although he knows guitar, he seldom knows how to play, and there are few pop songs he knows. He only knows one or two songs after listening to muqingge.


    Red if absolutely light way: "not everyone can be like the song, want to play any musical instrument, as long as a heart, can be handy."


    While people were chatting, mu Qingge put down his drumstick and looked at the drum in front of him. He couldn''t put down his hand and touched it. Smelling that he was very angry, "brother Chi, don''t you say that it''s easy for me to learn musical instruments, OK?"


    Red if absolute Piao her one eye, ask: "isn''t it?"


    Duanmu Liuyue burst out laughing, "that is, xiaoge''er, I seem to hear that you hate Guqin very much, but I haven''t learned it for a day or two, and I haven''t even practiced it yet, but I''m just as brilliant at the hero Conference!"


    Hiss!


    Of course, people have heard about it, but they think it''s an exaggeration, but it''s true!


    Especially Chi Ruo Jue''s words surprised everyone.


    Is Princess Jue a genius?


    "I don''t care about you." Mu Qingge stood up, turned his lips and went back to Rong Jue. The man who asked for credit beamed at him and said, "it''s special for you. Is it nice?"


    Rong Jue naturally listened to the people''s words.


    Rong Jue''s disgust with Chi Ruo Jue is still there. Anyone who has a heart for mu Qingge will mind. Chi Ruo Jue knows her well. How can he have no other idea?


    However, he listened to every word of that song just now. He could not ignore the eyes of Mu Qingge and the unique happiness and tenderness when he looked at him.


    Plus mu Qingge, what else does he mind?


    Rong Jue looked at her sunny smile and felt that when she smiles, the whole world will bloom because of her.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her to sit down. His eyes were deep and hard to understand, but his voice was low and gentle. "It''s nice."

 Chapter 561

    "Just like it." Mu Qingge hugs Rong Jue''s arm and says to Chi Ruo Jue, "brother Chi, thank you."


    Chi Ruo Jue shook his head, put down his guitar and said, "I can''t play this drum. I don''t want to take it back to China. Take it."


    Of course, mu Qingge knows that chiruo can''t play drums. Guitar is the only instrument chiruo knows.


    Therefore, the appearance of this drum surprised mu Qingge.


    She scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "are you going to give me something again? But you have just played a piece with me, which is a good gift for us. "


    "If brother Jue sends you, you can stay." Rong Jue was not upset, but unexpectedly advised her, "of course, we can''t take it for nothing. When we go back, we can choose a gift and give it back to brother Ruo Jue."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue touched her head and asked.


    Mu Qingge said in a small voice, "aren''t you upset?"


    "No Rong Jue just did not miss her careful action and happy look when she touched the drum, "remember to give back the gift." He can see that mu Qingge likes this set of drums very much. He doesn''t want her to have regrets.


    Red if Jue smell speech Piao Rong Jue one eye, also did not object to Rong Jue to Mu light song proposal.


    Mu Qingge naturally wanted to accept the drum, but also felt that he should be reciprocated. "In this case, brother Chi, I will accept the drum."


    Red if absolutely nod, silent sipping tea.


    This is the end of guitar.


    Next, red Tianjiao asked mu Qingge several questions about red Jue, mu Qingge frowned, some answered, some didn''t care.


    To be honest, she was a little annoyed.


    Just when mu Qingge was about to sneer back at Chi Tianjiao, Rong Sheng came to her side and called with a smile, "fourth sister-in-law."


    "Brother Erwang?" Mu Qingge stood up and saluted Rong Sheng.


    "You''re welcome." Rong Sheng waved his hand and said, "actually, I came here to ask my fourth sister-in-law something."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hongling disappeared last night." Rong Sheng''s face was a little tired, and his face was more worried. "I found it last night. Up to now, I''ve sent a lot of people to search, but there''s no trace."


    Mu Qingge said quietly, "brother Erwang is looking for me..."


    "In fact, I just wanted to know that Hong Ling didn''t go to see you after she left the palace." Rong Sheng sighed and said helplessly: "you know the situation of Hongling, fourth sister-in-law. She lost her mind and was alone. She didn''t know what would happen. We are worried that we can''t find her. Since her accident, the person she trusts most is you, so we come to ask you. "


    "No Mu Qingge said, "she left the palace without looking for me." Mu Qingge is not ashamed, because she is not a liar. After all, she met Princess Hongling in the palace.


    "Excuse me." Rong Sheng was a little disappointed, and then he said, "if Hong Ling comes to you, you must tell me, OK?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned and nodded.


    Rong Sheng had no one to avoid when he spoke, so almost everyone on the scene heard him.


    Qin Ziqing frowned and asked, "how did Princess Hongling run out of the palace? Isn''t she afraid to see people? There are so many guards at the gate of the palace. Isn''t she afraid? "


    Mu Qingge Yu Guang glances at Qin Ziqing.


    Her this sentence, asked the key!


    If she is really the princess Hongling who has lost her mind, she can''t do it at all!


    Rong Sheng sighed, "we can''t figure that out."


    Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "is it possible that the princess''s mind has recovered?"


    "I don''t think so." Rong Sheng shook his head. "If ling''er has a sound mind, how can he do such extreme things?"


    Qin Ziqing guessed, "is it Princess Hongling? What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stay in the palace?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump. Wen Yan is about to see how Rong Sheng answers. However, Rong Sheng shakes his head with a bitter smile, and his eyes are covered with an almost imperceptible dodge. "No matter what, the most important thing now is to find her first. A girl''s home is not safe outside."


    Then he said, "if you see ling''er, please let me know." After that, thank you.


    Rong Sheng went back to his seat, and then everyone began to drink and talk again.


    After three rounds of drinking, some people proposed to leave.


    After a while, there were three people at the table, and then there were mu Qingge, Huangfu Lingtian and ye''s two sisters.


    Let mu Qingge accident, Ye''s two sisters and Huangfu Lingtian sit together.


    What''s more surprising to Mu Qingge is that ye Elegy and Huangfu Lingtian sit very close. Ye elegy looks at Duanmu Liuyue with a pair of sad eyes.


    Huangfu Lingtian faintly sits on the wheelchair and ignores Ye''s elegy. Ye''s Elegy haughtily hums. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He suddenly stands up and falls down the chair at his feet.


    She came to Duanmu Liuyue fiercely, "why?"


    Duanmu Liuyue takes a look at Huangfu Lingtian. Peach blossom eyes squint, and her face is still with a smile: "excuse Liuyue, what does Miss Ye mean?"


    "You know that!" Ye elegy red eyes, angry cry: "you don''t like red Tianjiao! Why did you tell the Lord to marry her? "


    "Who said my son didn''t like Miss Li?" Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "in this world, as long as it''s a young and beautiful lady, my son likes it."


    "Why don''t you like me?" she asked


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face was smiling, and her eyes were fixed on one. "The future wife of Zhongyong Hou, some jokes can''t be made. No matter how bad Duanmu Liuyue is, I will never rob my brother''s woman."


    The future wife of loyal and brave Hou?


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump, and she suddenly thinks of the picture that she saw several people kneeling in front of the emperor last night.


    Duanmu Liuyue was married yesterday, and Huangfu Lingtian and ye elegy were gathered together?!


    But... Ye elegy was Huangfu Lingtian''s fiancee before. Because of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, she broke the engagement privately, which shows how much she dislikes and dislikes Huangfu Lingtian!


    Also because of her, Huangfu Lingtian once sang, the world people laugh!


    However, the emperor was born to give him the woman who made Huangfu Lingtian a laughing stock again!


    This... Is obviously humiliating him!


    At this thought, mu Qingge''s spirit is a little out of order.


    Is it too much for the emperor to do so?


    Of course, the more irritating and shameless is Ye elegy. She has been given to Huangfu Lingtian, but she still shows her love to Duanmu Liuyue in front of Huangfu Lingtian!


    FUCK£¡


    Mu Qingge wants to curse people very much! More want to leave elegy from the window to throw out, out of sight for the net!

 Chapter 562

    "Don''t call me that!" Duanmu Liuyue''s words, ye elegy''s eyes were full of moisture, and he asked: "why did you watch the emperor''s marriage yesterday, and didn''t stand up to stop it? Are you willing to see me marry someone else? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mu Qingge clenched her teeth, NIMA, how could there be such a mentally handicapped woman in the world!


    She said this, is alluding to oneself and Duanmu Liuyue have adultery?!


    Has she ever thought that there are outsiders on the scene, and Huangfu Lingtian is here?!


    Mu Qingge looks at Huangfu Lingtian. There is no temperature on Huangfu Lingtian''s face. It''s so cold! Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes are scarlet, and his fundus is furious!


    This is the first time for mu Qingge to see Duanmu''s moon flowing like this!


    The atmosphere was too cold and strange, and ye Wanmian felt that ye''s Elegy was too much. He noticed that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly came over and pulled Ye''s Elegy and said in a low voice: "sister, forget it, don''t make any noise."


    "Don''t pull me! I didn''t make any noise Ye elegy shakes off Ye''s hand, raises her chin with tears, and looks at Duanmu Liuyue with high spirits: "as long as you are willing to tell the emperor to take back the Oracle, I will marry you..."


    She spoke as if Duanmu Liuyue wanted her to marry him.


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, he was laughed at.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye elegy is angry, mu Qingge smile, she immediately angry and stare at her.


    "Laugh at you." Mu Qingge''s smile continued, and he said frankly, "I''ve never seen such a self righteous person since I was so big."


    "Who do you think is right?"


    "Whoever answers is." Mu Qingge shrugged her shoulders. She wanted to hit her back, but she thought that ye elegy might really become her cousin. She didn''t look at the monks'' faces, but she also looked at Buddhism.


    It''s too hard to fight back. It will be Huangfu Lingtian''s face in the end.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s about you. Don''t bite anyone here!"


    Mu Qingge sneered and couldn''t bear it. "It seems that the last two times, you haven''t been hurt enough. Do you want to be thrown again?"


    Then, ye elegy was not given the chance to respond. He pinched her neck, grabbed her neck and threw her out of the window like a sandbag!


    Then she shrugged her shoulders and pulled out her ears


    Those present were stunned!


    After a while, ye Wanbei came back to his senses and pointed to Mu Qingge: "you, you..."


    Mu Qingge ignored her and said to Huangfu, "cousin, I''m not comfortable in my heart. I can''t handle it properly. Please don''t blame me."


    Huangfu Lingtian had a smile on his face. He said in a meaningful way, "there''s nothing wrong. I think it''s handled very well."


    As soon as ye Wanbei heard it, he became more angry, and his heart was in vain. Suddenly, he was worried that ye Wange would come.


    She offended her future husband before she went through the door. What''s more, she offended her future husband''s most important relatives. How can she live after she went through the door!


    I''m not going to be an abandoned woman as soon as I pass by, right?


    She swallowed the foam and looked at mu Qingge and other people. She didn''t dare to stir up the anger of some people, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiang Mu Qingge for fear that she would do harm to herself.


    Pondering for a while, she turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge curled his mouth and sat back in his seat. Rong Jue poured a cup of tea to her and said, "moisten your throat."


    Mu Qingge


    Red if absolutely swept one eye two people, stand up, way: "I still have business, go back first."


    Mu Qingge took up the tea hand, some reluctant: "gone?"


    "We can get in touch by mail in the future." Chi Ruo Jue hesitated to take a look at mu Qingge, then quickly turned his head and said: "it''s settled. If you have time, you can stay and have a chat." Then he nodded to some people and left.


    "Brother Erwang, wait for me!" Red sky Jiao called a, see red if ignore her, then quickly chase up.


    Qin Ziqing looked at it and laughed. He stood up and said to the remaining four, "Ziqing has something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Finally, on the second floor, there are only four people left, mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian.


    Huangfu Lingtian came to their table.


    For a moment, I fell into silence.


    For a moment, Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "Lingtian, I''m sorry about that."


    "You and I know it''s none of your business. If I really care, if our relationship is broken, it will be a success for others. " Huangfu Lingtian said with a sneer: "however, some humiliation, I will get it back one day."


    At this time, mu Qingge also heard that one of them was not simple.


    Mu Qingge frowned and said, "I went out. I didn''t know that my cousin and miss ye had an engagement last night."


    Duanmu Liuyue said, "you didn''t go out well that time. I didn''t see how enthusiastic yesterday was. Almost all the people who could pair last night were paired."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked, "what else?"


    "I knew that the living king of hell would not tell you about these things." Duanmu Liuyue turns a white eye and counts: "ye Wanmian and Yuan Weian, Yang Liuli and Bai Ruiqian, Duan Huaqing are Kuai liemen."


    Mu Qingge was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what about Qin Ziqing?"


    "She?" Duanmu Liuyue sneered, "what people like is red Cangmang. Red Cangmang has just had an accident. How can the emperor give her a marriage?"


    Mu Qingge had a flash of inspiration and laughed, "that is to say, this trip to Qianmu mountain, it seems that only she has escaped this large-scale finger marriage?"


    Duanmu Liuyue peach blossom eyes dark bottomless, lips hook, leisurely way: "people this is called a blessing in disguise, we don''t envy too much."


    a blessing in disguise


    Yes, what a blessing in disguise!


    It''s a coincidence that this misfortune and fortune appeared!


    Mu Qingge''s heart is full of doubts, "this time, have you set a date for marriage?"


    "No, it''s just me and Ling Tianding." Duanmu Liuyue lazily supported her chin and said, "the other women are only about 14 or 15 years old. Li Tianxiang and ye elegy are 16 years old. According to the emperor''s meaning, they can''t be delayed."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s words were very relaxed, as if it had nothing to do with him at all.


    After listening to Mu Qingge, his doubts became more serious. Qin Ziqing heard that his 16th birthday had passed a few days ago


    As the daughter of the prime minister, she is still unmarried at the age of 16. How about being weird?


    "Why did you just say that Duan Huaqing and Kuai liemen had no accident? Haven''t you decided yet? "


    Duanmu Liuyue glanced at rongjue and said with a smile: "the woman has a sweetheart, and the man seems to have no intention. Although the emperor mentioned it, it seems that they are not happy and can''t decide. It''s said that they have to communicate with the emperor of Beiling."

 Chapter 563

    Mu Qingge knocked on the table, tilted his lips and laughed sarcastically, "however, in my opinion, it''s very likely to happen."


    "Oh?" Duanmu Liuyue asked with great interest: "how do you think so?"


    Mu Qingge said, "there is always one person who wants to get married successfully."


    "Tut Tut, xiaoge''er, you are really smart!" Duanmu Liuyue smacks his mouth, "come with us."


    "Please, I have brains, too, OK?" Mu light song white Duanmu flow month one eye, no good gas way. If Tianqi and Yichao can''t get married, they can only get married with Beiling. Duanmu Liuyue just said that there are no Rong Qingzhi and Kuai Ziying among the people who get married. Therefore, someone must get married to achieve the goal of close ties between the two countries.


    "Xiaoge''er, there''s no doubt that you have a brain, but some people worry too much and always worry about your loss." Duanmu Liuyue accidentally said such a sentence, and then stood up, the fan had not a fan, glanced at rongjue, meaningfully said to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, you should pay more attention to your husband, recently his life is hanging!"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to respond, he said to Huangfu, "Lingtian, let''s go."


    Huangfu Lingtian speechless, let Duanmu Liuyue push him out.


    Mu Qingge stares at Rong Jue solemnly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t listen to the fox." Rong Jue sighed, pale, but very patient towards mu Qingge. He touched her head with a dry and warm palm. "Things are not as complicated as he said. Don''t think about them."


    Mu Qingge repeated the sentence Duanmu Liuyue said in her mind, pursed her lips, "what''s the matter, tell me about it."


    Rong Jue was about to open his mouth when he left. He hung his head and called respectfully, "Lord."


    "Well." Rong Jue answered with a deep voice, holding mu Qingge''s face in one hand and gently rubbing her face. He said in a warm voice, "I''m going out now. How about coming back in the evening to talk about it?"


    Then he stood up.


    Mu Qingge held his hand and asked stubbornly, "is it dangerous?"


    Rong Jue''s smile was warm enough to soothe people''s heart: "for my husband, I will not."


    Rong Jue''s assurance is very reliable for mu Qingge. She is a little relieved, but she doesn''t forget to ask: "you should be careful."


    "Good." Rong Jue agreed with a smile.


    "By the way, let me tell you one thing." Mu Qingge thinks of Hua Yiran''s story. She whispers it to him. After listening to it, Rong Jue''s eyes flash.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice, and said: "Murong Shuyan said you come back, let us inform him, when can you come back? I think he''s in a hurry. "


    Rong Jue Mou son deep, "I do finished, go to him directly."


    "Good."


    "Be safe and be careful at all times." Rong Jue lowered her head, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and gently rubbed her face with the tip of her nose. He said warmly, "do you know?"


    "I see!" Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue, "you should be careful."


    Rong Jue laughed and didn''t say much. She took her hand and wanted to go downstairs with her. Mu Qingge said, "you go down first. I''ll let them move this drum and then go down."


    Rong Jue didn''t let go of her hand, and she didn''t rush to leave first. Instead, she told people to get the drum and guitar out of the carriage of Mu Qingge, and then she took her downstairs.


    Then they got on their carriages and left.


    On the way, mu Qingge went to another house.


    When she arrived, the people of the underground blockhouse were all in the servant room. The young master of the underground blockhouse also woke up and saw mu Qingge coming, with joy on his face.


    "Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge nodded and directly asked the patient, "how do you feel today?"


    The master of undercurrent Shaobao Bo Ran Liang smiles. His face is pale, and his smile is bitter and astringent: "except for pain, there is no other feeling."


    Then, looking at his arm and even busy way: "however, sometimes, can feel the pain, is also a good thing."


    "In this case, you have to endure." Mu Qingge said: "it''s better not to move casually. Your hand is too badly hurt. It''s easy to move the wound."


    Thin dye cool should way: "yes, must remember."


    Mu Qingge turns to see Cheng Yicheng, "has the wound been disinfected today?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yicheng said excitedly, "do as you taught me."


    Mu Qingge nodded, reached over to check thin dye cool wound, half a nod: "well done."


    In a word, Cheng Yicheng looks excited as if he has been rewarded.


    Mu Qingge was most worried about the recovery of Bo ranliang''s arm, so after thinking about it, he lifted the leucorrhea, re mentioned him, checked the wound, looked at the recovery of his wound, and said with a smile: "the recovery is better than I expected."


    Others couldn''t help but be happy. Bo Ran Liang raised a smile and said, "thanks to Princess Jue."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge bandaged the tape for him again, pondered for a while, and said: "undercurrent little castle master, I have one thing to ask."


    "Princess Jue, please say, it''s mainly what I can do. I will do it!" Bo Ran Liang replied, "Princess Jue, please save my life by calling Bo''s name. You''re welcome."


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, "the honorific title is still needed." Mu Qingge doesn''t want Bo ranbai to lose face in front of his men. After saying this, he tells him about Princess Hongling.


    "It''s not difficult. If we want to find someone, we must be faster than the imperial court." Bo ranbai is confident and calm: "Princess Jue, in one day, I will definitely reveal her whereabouts to you."


    "Don''t report it to me." Mu Qingge didn''t forget Rong Sheng''s words. She didn''t mean to deceive anyone. "If she is in danger, help her."


    Although Bo ranbai felt strange, he also respected her and promised: "OK, send someone to pay attention to her at any time."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge said, "it''s better not to let anyone notice this." The incident of Princess Hongling is too strange. Muqingge always has to be careful when it comes to handling it. I''m afraid that if it''s not careful, it will affect King Jue''s house and the secret blockhouse.


    "I understand." Bo Ran Liang said: "Princess Jue, if you have something to tell me, ran Liang will do her best!"


    Mu Qingge smiles and refuses to comment. He just stays for a long time. He gives Bo ranliang a medicine list and goes back to the house.


    Back in the mansion, mu Qingge arranges the drum and guitar well. He wants to give a gift to Chi Ruo Jue and goes to Hua Yiran''s guest room to see Hua Yiran.


    When she went to Hua Yiran''s room, she didn''t wake up. It was because she had dealt with some things in her room that she woke up.


    When she woke up, it was almost dark.

 Chapter 564

    "Song."


    When Hua Yiran wakes up, mu Qingge is too attentive and doesn''t hear it. Hua Yiran calls two or three times before she hears it.


    "Awake?" Mu light singer holds the Zhu Bi and turns to look at the bed. Hua Yiran wants to sit up from the bed. She throws the Zhu Bi to help her sit up. "How do you feel?"


    Hua Yiran leaned back on the edge of the bed and let mu Qingge help her erect a pillow on her back to let her back, "much better, just a little weak."


    "With so much blood loss, it''s better to have two more days off." Mu Qingge looked at Hua Yiran''s face and said with a smile, "yes, it''s much better."


    "Are you praising me or your own medicine?" Hua Yiran said impolitely, and then suddenly startled down, half a ring later asked mu Qingge: "has that diseased seedling been here?"


    "No Mu Qingge tells her the truth, but he is afraid that Hua Yiran will think more, so he tells her what happened before Murong Shuyan left today.


    Hua Yiran frowned, and a strange flash flashed through her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Hua Yiran shook her head with a smile, as if she didn''t care any more. Holding mu Qingge''s hand, she changed the topic and said, "by the way, Ge''er, I was drunk early last night. I don''t know what happened in the back of the palace. Tell me about it?"


    Mu Qingge nodded again and again, "OK, I just want to tell you these things!"


    The mood of pregnant women is very important. Hua Yiran shows signs of premature birth. In addition, her father can''t accompany her. Mu Qingge worries about how much she thinks, so she also wants to accompany her.


    At this time, Hua Yiran opened her mouth, which was in line with the meaning of Mu Qingge.


    She told the emperor about the marriage.


    Mu Qingge thought Hua Yiran would be surprised, but Hua Yiran was very calm.


    "So many women, only Qin Ziqing survived." After hearing this, Hua Yiran sneered and sighed: "if she is really smart enough, she should be prepared for a rainy day. She says that she is interested in Chi Cangmang. When Chi Cangmang dies, who dares to move her?"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "however, your words make Qin Ziqing seem to be able to predict."


    "I don''t know if it''s the unsupervised prophet. Anyway, she''s very strange. It''s said that she knows the skills of Guiguzi, sun and star, astrology, divination, budget and worldly wisdom. She''s very powerful!"


    Mu Qingge is really surprised, "she... Knows Guiguzi''s skill?! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Hua Yiran just said it casually. Seeing that mu Qingge cared so much, she couldn''t help saying, "Ge''er, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with her understanding of Guiguzi? "


    "If her Guiguzi''s skill is accurate, it''s amazing." Sun, star, astrology, eight trigrams, budget sophistication, I don''t know if I can calculate the origin and origin of her and chiruojue!


    If you have any hostility to her, she must take good precautions!


    Hua Yiran was not happy with Qin Ziqing and said, "why do you say that?"


    Naturally, mu Qingge could not tell the story of himself and chiruoju, but said: "if she is accurate in Guiguzi''s skill, then she can figure out who will dominate the world in the future, who will inherit the apocalypse, and who will be the one who will finally win the power of women in the world..."


    "Yes On hearing this, Hua Yiran clapped her hands. She was so excited that she almost stood up. "If she calculates the result ahead of time, she is dissatisfied with the result. What should she do if she goes against the sky?"


    Er!


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect her brain to turn so fast and open so much. She couldn''t help saying: "however, are you exaggerating?"


    "It''s exaggerating." Hua Yiran wakes up with much better energy and hums heavily, "she doesn''t really know the skill of Guiguzi. Even if she does, she may not have the ability to change what you just said!"


    Mu Qingge chuckled, "by the way, where did you hear about her understanding of Guiguzi''s skill? What exactly is it like? "


    "In fact, it''s a rumor. Almost the whole imperial city knows it."


    Mu Qingge innocent hands, "I don''t know, tell me about it."


    Hua Yiran didn''t refuse either, and said to Mu Qingge, "didn''t Qin Ziqing leave the imperial city for several years? It''s said that she went to live in her mansion for several years, but it''s said that the servants of her mansion didn''t even see Qin Ziqing in those years!"


    "What''s more, after Qin Ziqing came back, he changed a lot. As soon as he came back, he understood a lot of things and loved to play hide and seek with people in the mansion."


    "Play hide and seek?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows. I didn''t expect that Qin Ziqing, gentle and quiet, would play with such childish things.


    "Yes, she''s good at hide and seek." Hua Yiran said: "at the beginning, she asked her servant girl to hide things. She sat in the room and didn''t move a step. After people had hidden things, she said a position, and then she could directly let the people around her take things back, and she tried again and again!"


    Mu Qingge was surprised.


    "Is that surprising? There''s more to it! " Hua Yiran was a little cold and tucked herself in the corner of the quilt. "Later, I heard that Qin Ziqing didn''t like it, so she asked her servant girls to run freely inside and outside the city. Half an hour later, she could tell the location of all her servant girls and let the servants bring them back! I heard that every time I play, there is no mistake! "


    Mu Qingge trembled, "really?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Hua Yiran spread out her hand, "during that period of time, this matter was very popular in the whole imperial city. However, it was said that it was a joke. When it was wrongly spread, Qin Youxiang also came out to clarify it."


    "And then things settled down?"


    "Yes." Hua Yiran recalled: "at that time, she probably just came back. After a few days, she calmed down. It was no longer said in the public. Instead, she talked about Qin Ziqing''s appearance, and then her piano skills and various amazing talents, as well as the amazing performances of the hero conference."


    Mu Qingge nodded, as if thinking.


    "Geer, don''t think much about it. It must be fake!" Hua Yiran snorted: "who doesn''t want to learn the skill of Guiguzi? If anyone has such talent, why should he hide it? He should show it and use it freely! Don''t think about how smart Qin Youxiang is! Where can we not take advantage of that! "


    Mu Qingge smiles and does not comment.


    After chatting for a while, it was dark. The housekeeper came and said, "princess, dinner is ready."


    Mu Qingge nods and asks the housekeeper to bring the food to Hua Yiran''s room. The housekeeper answers and is about to do it. Mu Qingge stops him: "the Lord hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No


    Mu Qingge thought about Duanmu Liuyue and thought about the injury last night. He became more worried. "You send someone to find the whereabouts of the Lord to see if it''s safe."

 Chapter 565

    The housekeeper went down, and Hua Yiran saw mu Qingge''s face changed, "Ge''er, what''s the matter? Is living hell in trouble


    Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead and shook his head: "I don''t know." She has no clue.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Who is the living king of hell? Can anything happen?" Hua Yiran comforted her with a smile and touched her belly to change the topic. "Well, I''m eating alone now. I''m hungry for two people. You go to pick up your son and we''ll have dinner."


    Mu Qingge saw that she was not embarrassed or shy to say such words. She couldn''t help laughing and went to bring Ji Ziyan.


    After dinner, mu Qingge chats with Hua Yiran. Seeing that the little boy is interested, he teaches him to recognize some herbs. Until Hua Yiran''s face turns tired, he takes the little boy back to his room.


    After bathing, she told him something about Sun Tzu''s art of war. When he fell asleep, she went back to her room.


    It''s very late. The housekeeper once told mu Qingge that Rong Jue hasn''t come back, and the people he sent didn''t find her.


    Mu Qingge bit his fingertips and his eyebrows were dignified.


    "Madam..." looking at mu Qingge''s worried appearance, the housekeeper could not help but feel uneasy: "madam, what''s the matter with the Lord? Why do you... "


    "Maybe I think too much." She was influenced by Duanmu Liuyue''s words.


    "Ma''am, have you not had a good rest recently The housekeeper is nervous and admires Qingge''s body: "pay more attention to rest. The old slave tells the kitchen to make more concentrated tonic Soup for you. The Lord can''t hurt anyone. Don''t worry."


    Mu Qingge smiles and is about to speak, but footsteps come from the door.


    When mu Qingge saw it, he was surprised to find that it was Rong Jue. His crescent colored robe made him look very beautiful. He came in wearing a sable cape and a frost.


    She was stunned by the accident.


    The housekeeper''s face brightened, "Lord, are you back?"


    "Well." Rong Jue answered, looking at mu Qingge''s stunned appearance. Her warm and dry hand touched her face, and her face was soft: "how can I stay?" To see him so happy?


    The touch on the face is warm and familiar, and it spreads to the bottom of my heart by pressing the skin, which can easily smooth the restlessness and agitation inside.


    "No Mu Qingge''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and his two hands stretched out their hands to hold Rong Jue''s broad and beautiful hands down. They raised their lips and raised their faces, revealing the joy of their eyes: "just happy."


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep and he was about to speak. When the housekeeper saw this scene, he was very excited and said, "my Lord, my wife has been very upset since she came back. She asked me to send someone to look for you, but I can''t find you. That''s why my wife is very worried."


    Rongjue listened and looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s pretty face. Then he found that her brow was still wrinkled. He reached out and gently smoothed it. "Fool, don''t worry about it in the future." She just needs to be at ease with him.


    Seeing Rong Jue''s safe return, mu Qingge suddenly relaxed and nodded with a smile: "good."


    Rong Jue is not blind, can see mu Qingge see his joy, heart suddenly hot, see to Mu Qingge''s eyes without trace hot and deep.


    The housekeeper is also confused tonight. He is not as cautious as usual. He still talks about what mu Qingge is worried about tonight. Rong Jue''s eyes catch a glimpse, and then he stops talking.


    Rong Jue said faintly: "you have been waiting on me for more than ten years, but you don''t understand. Can you find my trace casually? If so, can I still live to this day? "


    Er, is this blaming him for being not sensible and worrying his wife?


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "yes, I don''t work well. Please punish me!"


    Rong Jue''s face was indifferent and he was about to open his mouth. Mu Qingge pulled his hand and gave him a white look. "Well, it''s strange what the housekeeper is doing. People just do things according to my orders."


    "Ma''am, I''m not in a proper position in this matter..."


    "Well, let''s call it a day." Mu Qingge waved his hand and didn''t let the housekeeper continue to say. He raised his face to see that he looked like a wind and dust mender. He couldn''t help asking, "can you have dinner?"


    As expected, Rong Jue shook his head.


    Mu Qingge frowned and said to the housekeeper, "let the kitchen cook some food and bring some bath water."


    "Good." The housekeeper saw that Rong Jue hadn''t eaten yet. He was also worried. He quickly hung his head out of the room and took the door with him.


    As soon as the door closed, Rong Jue hung his head, held the back of Mu Qingge''s head, and his thin lips kissed the lips of Mu Qingge.


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingge can''t react for a moment. She looks at Rong Jue''s face close to her. Until Rong Jue is lingering on her lips, the tip of her tongue rushes in from her lips and teases every inch of her lips. A numbness spreads from her mouth to the bottom of her heart or soul, she reaches for Rong Jue''s neck and responds to him.


    For a moment, two people in the room are entangled by the tip of their tongue.


    A kiss, mu Qingge swollen lips, red face, soft body.


    His lips were puffing.


    Rong Jue''s eyes looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were satisfied. Then she could not help but peck her wet lips.


    "Did Duanmu make you think more?" Rong Jue asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Muqingge can''t deny that, "where did you come back from? Did you go to find Murong Shizi? "


    "No, something happened. I couldn''t get away from it, so I told him to come to see me."


    "That''s what you''ve seen?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    "He should be looking for you about Ranran?" Mu Qingge is curious, "can you help them with these things?"


    Rong Jue Mou looks calm way: "he comes to me to help, I naturally want to help, but, can help, is another matter."


    Mu Qingge was a little worried. "The only thing Murong Shizi wants to do for you is to stay with Ranran forever, to give their children a decent identity, or to deal with the present side room. But if the emperor doesn''t order them to get married, Murong''s concubine already has it. If he wants to achieve the best result for them, it''s almost impossible. "


    In other words, even if it is to find rongjue, rongjue can hardly help him.


    Rong Juezi had a dark light passing by and touched her head. "It''s a matter of people, or it''s a matter of time. It''s not necessarily impossible."


    Mu Qingge thinks Rong Jue''s words have another meaning: "what do you mean?" Can Rong Jue ask the Emperor himself to complete Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran, and then let Murong Shuyan give up Murong''s concubine?


    Murong''s concubine is the daughter of the prince of England. It''s not easy to say that you can rest if you rest?


    Rong Jue smiles, kisses her side face and says, "you''ll know when it''s done."

 Chapter 566

    Mu Qingge wants to ask more questions, but the housekeeper has asked someone to deliver the food. Mu Qingge talks with Rong Jue while eating, and after eating, Rong Jue bathes.


    It''s already midnight after Rong Jue''s bath. Rong Jue has been busy all day. Mu Qingge thinks that he will be very tired and have a good rest. Unexpectedly, he can still press her on the bed and toss her two or three times!


    Before, Rong Jue would be restrained. Since he said he would have children, he has been in love a lot more times. Recently, mu Qingge is suffering from backache.


    This night two or three back toss down, she is really no strength, even Rong Jue for her cleaning body don''t know!


    I woke up the next day and it was almost noon.


    Rong Jue has disappeared for a long time. I heard that he went out again.


    After cleaning up, he directly ordered people to prepare meals and go to Hua Yiran''s room for lunch.


    When she went to Hua Yiran''s room, Hua Yiran flipped through a book on the bed and saw mu Qingge come in. The book in her hand was immediately thrown away. She tilted her mouth and looked at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge was numb by her, "what''s your look in that eyes?"


    "It seems that I''ve been thinking about living hell wrong." Hua Yiran embraces her chest with both hands, looks at mu Qingge and says.


    Mu Qingge sat down at the table casually and asked casually, "what did you think of him before?"


    "As the most beautiful man in the whole continent, he is not close to a woman. I haven''t seen him close to or have a good face with any woman for so many years. I thought he was a lonely animal with few desires!" Hua Yiran said, glancing at mu Qingge and shaking her head with a sigh, "but now it seems that the cold animal didn''t meet any attractive prey before, and wanted to swallow it. No, you make him a hungry wolf."


    Hungry wolf


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black, and his rickety legs suddenly stopped, gritting his teeth: "Hua Yiran, you..."


    "Am I wrong?" Hua Yiran poked her head out with a bad smile on her face: "don''t think I don''t know. You wake up at about noon these two days. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, you do." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said, "I have a lot of personal experience. Is the accumulated experience right?"


    Hua Yiran immediately choked on her saliva. As she coughed, she drew her head back into the bed. "I, cough, I don''t know what you''re talking about... Cough..."


    "Keep loading." Mu Qingge poured a cup of tea to warm up, and leisurely pointed out: "you don''t cough at all. The rhythm of the waiting department is not in harmony with the cough voice."


    Hua Yiran coughed and froze. Finally, she patted the bed angrily: "it''s great to know medicine!" She pretends to be very similar. She used to try bailing on her grandfather!


    She saw it at a glance!


    Mu Qingge leisurely blinked, "originally did not feel that this moment I feel really great."


    Hua Yiran was speechless. After half a sound, she complained wrongly: "Ge''er, I''m a patient, can''t you let me


    "You''ve recovered well. You''re not a patient anymore." Mu Qingge kindly gave her a hint: "if you just told me that you are a pregnant woman, I would never say these words."


    That is to say, she can''t find the point and has to suffer.


    Hua Yiran is choking her neck. She is so angry.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Mu Qingge went to the bedside and asked her: "just came in to see you, you seem to have a happy face, a moment of lively, is there anything good?"


    "Your eyes are sharp!"


    "It was." Mu Qingge is not modest, "tell me quickly, what''s good?" Painting, think of what, is also a bad smile: "should not be Murong Shizi came in the morning?"


    Hua Yiran stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    However, a suspicious blush on her face confirmed mu Qingge''s conjecture.


    Mu Qingge laughed and asked curiously, "what did Murong Shizi come to tell you?"


    "Nothing." Hua Yiran reaches out to push her away, and mu Qingge certainly refuses. But just at this time, the housekeeper leads the people to serve the meal, and the little boy comes over, so the topic is shelved.


    When mu Qingge was half satisfied with the meal, the housekeeper told her that the five business owners had something to do with her and asked her to come and discuss.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help it. He picked up a bowl of rice in a hurry and went to Xixiang.


    As we approach the end of the new year, there are a lot of things to do. Recently, all kinds of businesses managed by the five major business owners have doubled, including both good and bad, big and small.


    Small things don''t need to be handled by moqingge, but big things need to be decided by moqingge.


    Then, this negotiation will be an afternoon.


    When the five business owners came, it was already dark, and the five business owners also left many problems for her. Mu Qingge pondered for more than an hour in the west chamber, until the housekeeper asked her to have dinner, she returned to Hua Yiran''s room.


    After dinner, she played with the little boy for a while, and then asked someone to wait on him to bathe and sleep. She told him bedtime stories until he fell asleep. She still thought about those things in her mind and planned to go to the west wing again.


    The things we deal with in the west wing are very important. We can''t take them away from the west wing. Even if Rong Jue didn''t give orders, mu Qingge understood this very well.


    She went to the west chamber with the housekeeper. The housekeeper followed her with a lantern. Mu Qingge refused to let him have a rest.


    It''s getting late. Many servants in the mansion have rested. It''s very quiet on the way to the west chamber.


    When they came to the entrance of the west chamber door, a strange noise came from the two meter high wall on one side.


    It''s a very low noise.


    Mu Qingge suddenly stopped.


    "Madame?" Housekeeper a don''t check, almost ran into Mu light song, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk!" Mu light song quietly warning, a pair of eyes look to the wall when become sharp as a blade!


    When the housekeeper saw this, he also looked in that direction.


    But it''s dark over there and I don''t see anything.


    There was no snow and no sound that night.


    The Butler could only hear the breathing of two people.


    After listening attentively for a while, I can''t notice the unusual situation any more. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows flattened, "it should be my illusion. Let''s go on."


    Mu Qingge moves.


    "Yes." The housekeeper followed.


    Two people just walked two steps, the wall suddenly came "bang" a dull ring!


    It''s like a heavy object falling from a height!


    "Who?" This time, mu Qingge can almost be sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. He stares at that direction on guard.


    Where is king Jue''s residence? How capable are the visitors to break in?


    Therefore, mu Qingge must be careful!


    The housekeeper didn''t believe that anyone could break through the defense line of King Jue''s house. He was surprised. He was afraid that something might happen to Mu Qingge, so he immediately wanted to ask someone to come out to protect mu Qingge, but there came a groan of pain.


    The housekeeper was stunned and surprised to find that his voice was familiar.

 Chapter 567

    Mu Qingge asked: "who?"


    "Madam..." there was a hoarse voice. As soon as the man called out these two words, he coughed bitterly. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Will you leave?"


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper suddenly understand and are shocked.


    Mu Qingge took the lead to walk past with her skirt!


    The housekeeper turned pale and followed him with the lantern.


    After a distance of 20 or 30 meters, there was dark lights and nothing to see. With the housekeeper carrying the lantern, he lit up some things. Although he didn''t arrive, he saw someone lying on the snow from a distance.


    On the white snow, there is a big pool of dark red


    "Madam..." perhaps heard the footsteps, lying on the ground from the will move, painful cry, "help..."


    Both mu Qingge and the housekeeper thought that he would leave and let mu Qingge save him, but unexpectedly, when he finished the word, he seemed to have used up all his strength. He lay on his side to see Xiang Mu Qingge''s body softened, and the whole person lay flat on the ground!


    Along with his movement, a figure lying on the ground, which was originally covered by him, came out.


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper didn''t see the man''s face, but their heart was cold. At the same time, they called: "Lord!"


    The two of them pounced on each other.


    For the two people''s call, Rong Jue didn''t respond at all. She knew it was a faint.


    The housekeeper''s eyes turned red. "I''ll leave. What happened? How could you and the Lord..."


    "We are besieged by conspiracy, Wang, Wang Ye faints..."


    "Don''t talk to him, housekeeper." Mu Qingge squatted down and reached out for Rong Jue''s pulse for a hundred years, saying: "listen to the tone of Jiang Li''s speech, it should be that his heart has been seriously injured and bleeding constantly. Speaking will speed up the blood flow out of his heart."


    The housekeeper nodded, "madam, shall we move the website back now?"


    "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge feels Rong Jue''s pulse carefully. Without knowing what Rong Jue is like, she dares not move like a rash person.


    Mu Qingge helped Rong Jue''s pulse for a long time, but nothing happened.


    The housekeeper is very anxious, wants to ask mu Qingge, and is afraid to disturb her.


    After half a sound, mu Qingge took a deep breath.


    "Husband, madam, what''s the matter?"


    "The details are not clear." Mu Qingge almost said it with her lips shaking. Rong Jue''s pulse condition was very confused. When she was chanting, there were almost ten kinds of information interfering with her judgment!


    Having been here for so long, this is the most intractable disease she has ever encountered!


    She has a pulse, but she can''t find rongjue''s symptoms!!!


    How incredible?!


    "No, I don''t know?" The housekeeper''s voice trembled. I don''t know the symptoms... How to treat them?!


    Mu Qingge is the most skillful person he has ever met. If she can''t help it, isn''t their master


    "It''s not clear, but there are also some general ideas." Mu Qingge said.


    The housekeeper was relieved, "then, is the prince in danger?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer because she didn''t know for a moment.


    According to her pulse, the situation does not seem to be serious, because she feels that Rong Jue has hardly suffered any trauma!


    No poisoning!


    No injury, no poisoning, but the breath is so weak that I can hardly feel his breath, which is the most shocking!


    Moreover, with this, she can be sure that Rong Jue''s situation is more serious than she imagined.


    Mu Qingge only felt cold in her heart, and her fear filled all her nerves!


    However, her brain is unusually calm.


    She knows that now is the most critical time, she can''t mess up.


    She took a deep breath and took out the life-saving pill from her arms. This life-saving pill was carefully developed by her in her last life. As long as it is not caused by serious diseases, such as severe trauma and internal injury, it is very effective.


    Fight with Yama for half an hour!


    As she took out the medicine, she said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, let someone come to help move Wang Ye and Jiang Li to the west chamber."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and disappeared to a deeper and darker place.


    It''s not easy for a figure like Rong Jue to be plotted. Others are not confused. Such a thing should never be made public. You can''t look for anyone.


    The most suitable one is the dark guard.


    Mu Qingge opens the medicine bottle and comes out with several pieces of medicine. Holding Rong Jue''s jaw, he feeds two pieces of medicine into his mouth.


    The pill is not small. Rong Jue''s breath is weak. Even if Mu Qingge throws the pill into his mouth, he doesn''t know how to swallow it.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were red. With the first-aid knowledge of his previous life, he bent down and puffed into rongjue''s mouth, and put the medicine into his throat!


    Finally, after spending nine cows and two tigers, Rong Jue finally swallowed the medicine.


    Mu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, she asked Jiang Li: "Jiang Li, how are you?"


    Will leave haven''t fainted, want to talk, but only exhale heavy gas, Mu light song immediately decided, "will try to swallow the medicine!" Then he immediately threw the other two pills into his mouth.


    The situation of Jiangli is very different from that of rongjue. On rongjue''s body, mu Qingge can hardly feel a wound, but Jiangli''s injury is very serious!


    His throat seems to be blocked with blood, two pills down, he immediately choked, coughing up blood, pills are coughing out by him!


    Mu Qingge felt the pulse for him, immediately frowned, threw two pills into his mouth again, covered his mouth, and said with the command: "even with the blood, you should swallow the medicine! You can''t die, you know! "


    By mu Qingge heavy cover mouth, will be away from the chest produce uncomfortable stuffy hum, stuffy cough sound hear people tearing heart crack lung, until for a long time, cough just stopped.


    Mu Qingge knew that he had swallowed the medicine, so he let go.


    And her palms were full of blood that would come out of her throat.


    At this time, the housekeeper brought four comforts. Mu Qingge lifted Rong Jue''s upper body, which was almost unconscious. Seeing this, he waved: "hurry up!"


    Here the light is dim, she must go back to the bright place, carefully observe the two people''s condition, make clear their condition and injury, and treat them as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, it''s very dangerous!


    The dark guard is highly skilled in martial arts. He easily moves Rong Jue and Jiang Li to the room where Rong Jue has a rest.


    Entering the west chamber, when the light came on, the situation of Rong Jue and Jiang Li was revealed.


    Two people, one is iceman, the other is blood man.


    Iceman refers to Rong Jue. He is still wearing a crescent colored robe. There is no blood on his body. His robe is not messy, but his whole face is as white as paper!


    But Jiang Li, his robe was almost soaked with blood. He was red with blood. He lay on the place where he lay for a while, and then some place was wet!

 Chapter 568

    Two people come back together, one has no trace of injury, one is full of wounds!


    It''s so weird!


    "Madam..." the housekeeper has lived for decades and has never seen such a situation before. "What''s the matter? It seems that the Lord is not hurt. How can


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, and stubbornly holds Rong Jue''s hand to continue his pulse.


    The housekeeper sighed, "will leave also hurt too heavy."


    Mu Qingge agrees with this. As soon as she calls for him, she will know the situation. There are many wounds on her body. The wound is sharp and sharp. It''s cut out by sharp weapons!


    How about the martial arts of General Li? Mu Qingge is very clear. If he can cut him like this, he must have been encircled and suppressed by many experts!


    "Does it matter to leave..." The housekeeper asked hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have blood all over your body." Mu Qingge sighed: "however, although there are many wounds on his body, the problem is not big. The most serious one is the wound on his chest." That wound, the Mu light song once knew, was stabbed by the person mercilessly one sword!


    Even mu Qingge was shocked that he could come back alive after being pierced by a sword!


    It''s hard enough to leave!


    "The Lord..."


    Mu Qingge held Rong Jue''s wrist, his eyes flashed, and immediately said: "the Lord''s heart has been badly hurt. Now you carefully untie his upper robe!"


    After listening to Mu Qingge, the housekeeper found out the problem and immediately gladly followed his instructions.


    However, when he peeled off Rong Jue''s robe, he found that except for a few ambiguous kisses, Rong Jue''s upper body didn''t suffer as much as mu Qingge meant!


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to look at the kisses on Rong Jue''s body. He thought that mu Qingge''s judgment was wrong. He rubbed his hands anxiously, "madam, there is no wound on the Lord!"


    "Don''t panic." This sentence, mu Qingge not only said to the housekeeper, but also to herself. She let go of Rong Jue''s wrist and squinted at the position of her left chest. "There are some wounds that can''t be seen by human eyes."


    "Then..."


    "I need help now." Mu Qingge, with a firm look, said, "you should send someone to the other house to help me as quickly as possible. Please ask Cheng Yicheng to come here, and then send two people to help me. I can''t take care of them alone."


    "Also, warm water, clean water and white towel, all ready for me."


    The housekeeper answered repeatedly.


    "There''s more." Mu Qingge continued: "after you find someone, let them also cut off the robes that are away from the wound, or take off the clothes."


    At the end of the command, mu Qingge gives it to the housekeeper, and he is in a hurry to move the things he wants to use here.


    When she moved the things, the housekeeper prepared all the things that mu Qingge wanted, and the two men who the housekeeper found also cut off the coat and robe.


    Mu Qingge asks the housekeeper to help her put the things out. He goes to Rong Jue''s naked upper body to watch carefully, "when will Cheng Yicheng arrive?"


    "I''ll be escorted by the dark guard lightness skill. I''ll be there in half a quarter of an hour."


    Mu light song nodded, will leave to eat her life pill, should be able to hold up to that time.


    Mu Qingge takes out the medicine box and gets ready.


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands and stood watching mu Qingge anxiously. After putting the things in the medicine box, he put his ears on Rong Jue''s chest, pursed his lips and frowned, and pressed Rong Jue''s left chest muscle bit by bit.


    I don''t know what she pressed, and the action was a flash.


    The housekeeper stood by, not even daring to breathe.


    Mu Qingge reached into his medicine box, took out a bottle of transparent liquid, dipped it with cotton ball, and wiped it to the place where he pressed his fingertips.


    When the liquid was wiped away for a while, a very small black spot suddenly appeared on Rong Jue''s chest.


    The small black spots were very small, a little thicker than human hair, but Rong Jue was very pale, and the small black spots were also very obvious.


    The housekeeper was very surprised: "madam, what is this?" How come all of a sudden, such black spots come out?


    "The Lord has got the wolf hair soft needle."


    "Wolf hair soft needle?" The housekeeper was stunned. "I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve never heard of such a needle. Can wolf hair be made into a needle?"


    "This kind of wolf hair soft needle is not ordinary wolf hair." Mu Qingge continued to apply liquid to Rong Jue''s chest and answered, "wild wolf hair is soaked with hundreds of kinds of poison, making it as hard as a filiform needle. But this kind of quenched wolf hair has already deteriorated. When it comes into contact with the human body, the poison seeps into all aspects of the human body, and the wolf hair will soften or even shatter automatically."


    The housekeeper was stunned. "What a great skill!"


    "It''s very powerful." Mu Qingge sneered, "this hundred kinds of poison is not anyone can study out." It is clear that all of them are highly toxic, but the poisoned person does not show any symptoms. He must be a rare poison expert!


    Even now, she doesn''t have such complicated poison in her body!


    "Madam, is it dangerous that the Lord is poisoned?" The housekeeper watched mu Qingge apply liquid on Rong Jue''s wound all the time, and then the black wolf hair came out of Rong Jue''s body.


    Mu Qingge saw that the length was almost the same, so she used tweezers to pull out the wolf hair.


    When it was pulled out, the black poisonous blood beads also came out.


    The housekeeper was surprised. "Is it a good phenomenon that the poisonous blood has been drawn out?"


    "It''s a good phenomenon." But mu Qingge couldn''t laugh, because the wolf hair she pulled out was very short, only the nail length.


    Wolf hair soft needle can smoothly enter the body, certainly more than that short, there should be a lot of fracture left in the body.


    Rong Jue''s whole body is now poisoned by unknown poison, and many poisonous wolf hairs are still in her body. It''s very difficult to detoxify!


    The housekeeper saw mu Qingge''s face was a little ugly, and then looked at the length of the wolf hair, he also began to worry, "only pull out this wolf hair, out of this toxic blood, there should be a lot of toxins in it, then, what should be done?"


    Before mu Qingge has time to answer, he sees Cheng Yicheng coming to the door between two dark guards.


    Cheng Yicheng''s face is a little pale. He is obviously frightened by the dark guard. When he sees mu Qingge, he is surprised.


    However, before he spoke, mu Qingge took out a utensil from the medicine box and pointed to Jiang Li, saying: "look at the situation of Jiang Li, please help him to cure quickly."


    Cheng Yicheng looks at mu Qingge''s fingertips and sees the bloody general leaving. He is frightened: "how can the second little Lord..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qingge holds a small vessel in one hand and a knife in the other, "haven''t you ever seen such a heavy wound? The wound before your little Lord is heavier than that before you leave. "

 Chapter 569

    Cheng Yicheng looked at Jiang Li with some fear and sighed: "I''ve seen more serious wounds, but... If the second generation family leader saw the second young master like this, he might have done something!"


    Second, the owner?


    Does it mean my brother or my father?


    Mu Qingge didn''t think much about it. Seeing Cheng Yicheng standing on one side, she said, "when I was treating your wound for you, you were watching. You just sew the wound for Jiang Li as I did before. There are needles in the medicine box."


    Then, ignoring Cheng Yicheng, he picked up Rong Jue''s best looking finger and scratched it with a sharp knife!


    The housekeeper was surprised, but he could change the name of Mu Qingge freely: "princess, this is..."


    A stream of bright red blood came out. Mu Qingge held Rong Jue''s finger and got the blood into the vessel. "The Lord has many kinds of poisons. It''s impossible to take medicine to detoxify at one time. He can only wash the poisons with serum."


    Guan Jiazheng wanted to say what is called serum washing poison, mu Qingge told him: "continue to use this bottle of liquid medicine on the Lord''s chest as I do, if you get the wolf hair, pull it out!"


    Then, regardless of what the housekeeper said, she took the vessel with rongjue''s blood and went to one side to get the serum.


    Cheng Yicheng used a needle to sew up the wound for the first time, but he almost didn''t dare to do it. In addition, he was so curious about Mu Qingge''s so-called serum that he couldn''t make up his mind to do it.


    "Don''t shake the hand holding the needle. Let''s go boldly!" Mu Qingge was very angry. Although Jiangli was not poisoned, he lost too much blood. In addition, he was pierced by an arrow. Although his heart was not pierced, he was only bruised by the blade, it was also very serious, OK!


    Leisurely, what if something happens to you?


    "I, I still..."


    "You should be a piece of clothes from now on. What you need to do now is to sew the broken clothes to the most beautiful situation. What are you afraid of?"


    "He''ll hurt..."


    "In his case, you scratch his neck and he won''t feel pain!" Mu Qingge is not angry. She has never seen such a timid doctor. She is worried that something will happen soon. She needs a little time to see the serum precipitation. At this time, she comes over and pulls the needle in his hand and says: "look, I only teach once!"


    Then, without waiting for Cheng Yicheng to nod, he began to sew the wound.


    Sewed twice, askew a head to ask him: "understand?"


    How flexible and resolute!


    Cheng Yicheng looked at mu Qingge with some admiration and nodded excitedly: "I understand, I understand!"


    In fact, he knows very well that medical skills are sometimes unknown.


    He did not expect that mu Qingge was willing to teach him these extraordinary medical skills! And showed him in person! When she was treating the wound for the young master, she was surprised enough to let him watch.


    "Then try it." Mu Qingge saw that he looked at her with his eyes full of color. He was so excited that he forgot himself. Impatiently, he thrust the needle into his hand again. "When treating patients, you should pay attention to them. You only think about them in your heart. Don''t use them in three ways!"


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Yicheng''s face is flushed with shame when mu Qingge says it. He quickly stabilizes his mood, takes the needle, and begins to sew up the wound according to what mu Qingge has just taught him.


    This time, he was very stable.


    Mu Qingge looked and nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Cheng Yicheng smiles shyly, "thank you, Princess Jue."


    "You don''t need to sew the wound on your chest. I''ll come and deal with it later." Mu Qingge said: "the heavy wounds on his body should be treated first."


    "Good."


    Mu light song see this, rest assured, go back to see serum precipitation.


    It''s a little close.


    Mu Qingge is a little anxious. In the past, he continued to see Rong Jue''s situation.


    With the efforts of the housekeeper, little short wolf hair was pulled out and poisonous blood came out.


    However, as time went by, Rong Jue''s face became paler and paler. It was obvious that the spread of toxin was faster than that of poison repellent.


    The housekeeper noticed it, and his hands trembled a little. "Princess, the temperature of the prince seems to be falling..."


    Mu Qingge bit his lips and reached out to touch rongjue''s face. It was really cold!


    "Is the medicine boiling?" Mu Qingge has already written a list, and let people take medicine.


    "I''ve been through it." Another humanitarian who''s helping.


    Mu Qingge nodded and didn''t worry any more. He touched Rong Jue''s body, and his face was as white as snow. He didn''t panic. "Housekeeper, go on."


    Then she looked at the serum, took out a glass syringe in the medicine box and began to clean it.


    After cleaning the syringe, the serum is almost precipitated. She takes it to Rong Jue''s side, sucks the serum into the syringe, and then asks the housekeeper to stop.


    I haven''t seen the syringe housekeeper before. It''s strange to see that the syringe can suck liquid in. Seeing the sharp needle end under the syringe, the housekeeper just feels creepy.


    The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge and put the tip of the needle against the artery of Rong Jue''s hand. He felt that his heart was cold: "princess, you want to..."


    Before he finished, muqingge had focused on pushing the piston, and the liquid in the transparent glass became less and less with the push of muqingge.


    The housekeeper was suddenly speechless.


    Although he was busy dealing with wolf hair for Rong Jue before, he saw it when mu Qingge was dealing with serum before.


    He knew that the light yellow transparent liquid in the needle tube was something in Rong Jue''s blood.


    Although he doesn''t know how mu Qingge can separate these things from his blood, in his eyes, it''s very strange and cruel to deal with things from human body!


    In Mu Qingge, what originally belonged to Rong Jue''s body was reintroduced into Rong Jue''s body. It felt like eating his own meat. It was very disgusting and weird!


    But he said nothing.


    Mu Qingge is a person he respects from the bottom of his heart except Rong Jue. He will not object to anything she does. What''s more, mu Qingge can''t harm the master.


    It just... It doesn''t feel right.


    "Housekeeper, why do you have to vomit?" Mu Qingge was relieved to see that the serum had successfully entered Rong Jue''s body. When he looked up and saw the housekeeper, he couldn''t help asking.


    When she said that, she saw not only the housekeeper, but also the other two people who were waiting on her side.


    She didn''t know why.


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and asked mu Qingge, "princess, you are just... That''s right. What is that for? Why do you want to inject the blood of the LORD into his body? "


    "Didn''t I say to wash poison with serum before? That''s serum just now." Mu Qingge sees that the housekeeper is worried. Holding Rong Jue''s wrist, she can feel that the venom in Rong Jue''s body is changing with the serum.

 Chapter 570

    The housekeeper thought that after mu Qingge helped Rong Jue wash the poison with serum, Rong Jue would be OK. He didn''t know that it was not so simple at all!


    According to Mu Qingge, if you don''t change the blood in Rong Jue''s body for several rounds, the toxin in Rong Jue''s body can''t be cleaned up at all!


    If it''s not cleaned up, rongjue can''t be OK!


    For three days in a row, mu Qingge took care of Rong Jue and his departure every day.


    However, one was poisoned too deeply, another was scratched in the heart, and the whole body was covered with wounds. After two or three days, neither of them woke up.


    However, neither of them was worried about their lives.


    On the third night, when mu Qingge and Hua Yiran were having dinner, a fierce fight broke out in King Jue''s mansion!


    MuQing''s chopsticks: "housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper came in a hurry, and the cold sweat seeped out from his forehead. "Princess, someone broke in the house..."


    "What?" Mu light Song Mou son a MI, "broke in?"


    Who is so powerful that he can break through all the obstacles of King Jue''s residence and break into King Jue''s residence?


    "I don''t know who it is." The housekeeper said, "there are only two or three people here, but they are very good at martial arts. They have lost a lot of the secret guards in the mansion."


    Is the dark guard broken again?


    Mu Qingge frowned. On the day of Rong Jue''s accident, many dark guards were damaged.


    In fact, not only on the day of Rong Jue''s accident, but also since Rong Jue''s accident, it seems that the outside of King Jue''s house has not been very peaceful, and there have been people secretly attacking King Jue''s house.


    Even if the Jue palace has strengthened the prevention, it is still the same.


    The more frustrated they were, the more courageous they were. Sometimes they attacked secretly several times a day. It was like something in King Jue''s house that they had to get.


    However, so far, no one has been able to break into King Jue''s residence, except these people today.


    Hua Yiran threw the chopsticks in her hand and clapped: "is it really so powerful? I''ll meet them... "


    Mu Qingge eyes round stare: "you sit down for me." A pregnant woman, what''s the trouble?!


    Hua Yiran was eager to try: "Ge''er, what''s wrong with me helping you with your situation?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes glanced at her stomach, and Hua Yiran''s scalp felt numb in an instant.


    "Housekeeper, show me." Mu Qingge gave her a warning and said, "you and the little boy stay here. If I find you leave this room, you will die."


    After that, Hua Yiran and the housekeeper went out in a hurry.


    The assassin was found in a back wall of Nanyuan. When mu Qingge arrived, he saw more than ten dark guards besieging the three assassins.


    The three men were not dressed in night clothes, but in flamboyant clothes. They were tall and very skillful. From the sound of fighting to now, it was only a short time. There were more than ten dark guards on the ground!


    The snow on the ground has been red with blood!


    Mu Qingge observes the situation and finds that although there are only three people on the other side, more than ten dark guards are not their opponents. Those three people seem to be very good at this kind of fighting. With a wave of their hand, they can directly gouge out a dark guard and kill it on the ground!


    The action is cruel and fast!


    When mu Qingge and the housekeeper arrived, the three men had already found them. One of them was wearing a red cloak on the outside of the hardcover. In a flash, he put the bloody sword in his hand against mu Qingge''s neck, "Princess Jue?"


    The housekeeper looked at the sword around mu Qingge''s neck, and his face changed color on the spot. "Who are you? Let go of our princess


    The cold blade of the sword is exactly close to Mu Qingge''s neck. Mu Qingge''s neck almost immediately has a layer of goose bumps!


    However, mu Qingge is very calm and squints at the man in front of him carefully.


    The man has a very outstanding face, with a high nose, thin lips, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and eyes up. At first glance, he looks very attractive. When he looks at it carefully, he finds that it is full of evil and cruel!


    On the whole, he is cold and evil, as if he has two characteristics of ice and fire!


    However, mu Qingge was surprised to find that he was a little familiar.


    However, she can be sure that she has never met such a person.


    He is so outstanding and special that if she has met him, she will never forget him.


    "You''re cool enough." The man''s pretty thin lips lifted, staring at mu Qingge and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will cut your throat?"


    Mu Qingge smiles, "undeniably, you have the ability to cut my throat, but I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Oh! Is that right? " The man''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake staring at her, "do you believe it or not..."


    The man''s words didn''t fall, and the other two companions behind him didn''t have any injuries, but somehow they all spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    "Well


    Two people pinched a face pain of throw sword, pinched own neck, soft leg of kneel down on the ground!


    Almost at the same time, the sword of dark Wei was on the necks of the two.


    The man didn''t look flustered. Instead, he laughed. His voice was deep and joyful. When it came to the eardrum, it was cold. "It''s said that Lord Jue has a special love for Princess Jue. Originally, he wanted to know how a woman could break his heart. It seems that you really have this ability."


    Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and put out his hands innocently with a smiling face: "brother, you''re over praised. I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    The man didn''t care, just said: "your poison skill is really good, but it seems to be invalid to me for the time being."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "why do you think it''s my poison?"


    "You''re hiding well. There are not many people who know about medicine and poison in the whole imperial city." "But that doesn''t mean I don''t know," the man said


    "I think so, too." Mu Qingge eyes staring at the man, smile: "how to say, your people are also with me, right?"


    Man Mou son a Lin, know Mu light song is words.


    Mu Qingge sneered and said: "there is a saying I want to correct. It''s not that I poisoned you, but that I didn''t poison you... Second master, I didn''t expect that we met on such an occasion!"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword around his neck tightened. "Princess Jue, did anyone tell you that sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too smart?"


    "A lot of people have said that to me." Mu Qingge knew that he had admitted his identity and said, "however, I recognize your identity not because I am smart. I just feel that you are similar to me."


    Second, Liuhuo''s eyes were cold. As soon as he turned his hand, the sword in his hand quickly returned to the scabbard. "We don''t look alike."

 Chapter 571

    "Looks are not." Will leave is an outstanding person, but in front of this man than will leave outstanding several times!


    Second, the fiery red hair band swayed in the cold wind, and the eyes were enigmatic: "how did you recognize me?"


    "Feel."


    Second, Liuhuo stares at mu Qingge without saying a word, and his eyes are more sinister.


    The fierce light at the bottom of the eye is exposed!


    Mu Qingge is inexplicable. She just says that he and Jiang Li feel like each other, but she doesn''t say anything bad. What''s so angry about him?


    Is he at odds with his brother, and does not like to be compared with him?


    When I think about it, mu Qingge thinks it''s very possible. After all, fraternity is a common occurrence in some big families.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingge said: "before, you sent many people to kill me, but they didn''t succeed. Now, are you here to continue to kill me or to leave?"


    The second Liuhuo obviously did not have the habit of answering questions for others, and asked: "where is he?"


    "If you can come in here, can''t you find some information about the departure?" He didn''t come to kill her, so mu Qingge was relieved. After all, the second Liuhuo''s martial arts must be better than that of Jiangli. Now no one in the mansion can match Jiangli''s martial arts. It''s very difficult to do it.


    If you use poison, it is easy to endanger others.


    "Take me there." Second, Liuhuo''s tone is flat, but there is still a kind of strength in it.


    The housekeeper stepped forward to protect the master and reminded him, "second master, this is king Jue''s house." Why do you order muqingge?!


    "So what? I just want to take my second family away."


    Housekeeper: "will leave belong to Jue Wang Fu."


    The housekeeper''s words obviously angered the second Liuhuo. His eyes were scarlet, and his red clothes were flowing in the cold wind, like a gorgeous flower in the dark. "My second family, when is it time for others to question the ownership?"


    Mu Qingge frowned and couldn''t figure out the purpose of the second Liuhuo''s coming. "We have no right to interfere in his ownership because we don''t have the right to sign the contract of sale and have the right of free control. But, will leave already is the adult, his matter he decides


    "Now that he''s all injured, he can''t even wake up. How can he decide?" The second is a sneer.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a dark light, worthy of being the second family. The news was really good. Even Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue only noticed something happened to Rong Jue today. The second Liuhuo, who was far away in the river, was able to investigate the situation of his departure so quickly, and came from afar!


    "It''s because we haven''t woken up yet, so we can''t make the decision for him." Mu Qingge said calmly: "if the second owner wants to see him leave, we can let you see him, provided that he can''t be taken away rashly."


    Second Liuhuo: "why do you decide whether he will stay or not?"


    "I didn''t." Mu Qingge asked: "does the second owner have the right to decide?"


    "Elder brother is like father, Princess Jue, you are so smart, you should understand this truth."


    Mu Qingge began to have a headache, "I have just said, will leave is not a child, he has the right to decide his own things..."


    However, before mu Qingge''s words were finished, the sword she had just taken back came back to her neck again, with a cold tone: "where is he? If you don''t, there are dozens of brothers waiting outside Jue palace. Believe me or not, they will come in and step on Jue palace? "


    "Step on King Jue''s mansion?" Mu Qingge sneered, but he didn''t give face: "the second owner has a big voice, so he''s not afraid to make people laugh?"


    If his brother wants to come in, he has to see if the poison in her hand is allowed!


    The second Liuhuo dangerous tunnel: "Princess Jue want to try?"


    Mu Qingge was about to open his mouth when he heard a weak voice coming from one side: "no, don''t mess around!"


    "Will you leave?" The housekeeper was surprised and pleased. "Are you awake at last?"


    Will leave didn''t give housekeeper any reaction, the facial expression is cold, holding the wall to look at the second fire.


    The second Liuhuo also looked at him, his face calm.


    Mu Qingge looked at them and found that they were a little unpredictable.


    For a moment, there was silence all around.


    After half a ring, mu Qingge helplessly said to Jiang Li: "your injury is so heavy. It''s a good thing to wake up. It''s not good to run out and pull the wound without permission." What''s more, he didn''t wear any clothes. He only wore a pair of ordinary shoes on his feet. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he had heard the news and ran out in a hurry.


    "Sorry." Will leave hang head, "let Princess worry."


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, goes over and calls for him. He doesn''t say much. He looks at the second flame and says, "will you leave, or will you go back to the room with your elder brother?"


    Will leave weak closed eyes, gently shake head: "no, you go."


    Second, Liuhuo''s face became cold, and he stared at Jiangli with a hazy face: "would you like to try again?"


    Will not be able to do without answer, holding the wall back, as if do not want to see a second fire!


    "Didn''t you want to know who paid the second family to kill this woman?" The second stream coldly stares at the back of leaving, "as long as you go back with... Elder brother, I can tell you!"


    This words a, will leave of step suddenly stop.


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper were stunned.


    The most important thing for such an assassin''s family is credit. Even if they die, they have to keep secrets for their employers.


    However, the second Liuhuo put forward such conditions in order to let the general go back!


    Second, why is Liuhuo in such a hurry to let the general go back?


    I can''t think about it.


    The second Liuhuo asked, "how about it? Do you agree?"


    Will leave quiet for a moment, just open mouth: "you let me think."


    "How long?"


    Will from frown, "seven days later, I give you the answer."


    "Three days at most!" The second flow fire Mou bottom has sullen, "remember, I only give this opportunity, missed, forever impossible!"


    The second Liuhuo has already said that, it has already cut off the possibility of bargaining.


    Will leave no way, can only nod: "good, I promise you."


    The second stream of fire coldly looked at his bloodstained clothes, "before you promise, you''d better not die!"


    Will be away from the hand holding the wall tight tight, do not answer.


    The second Liuhuo glanced at him. He was flying with wide sleeves in red and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Moqingge stopped him.


    Second, the fire turned cold.


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything. He reached out and threw something in the past.


    It''s a bottle with several pills in it.


    "The antidote for your men." Mu light song light way.


    The second Liuhuo didn''t say a word. He threw the medicine bottle in his hand to the two men and left first.


    Two of his men swallowed the medicine. After a while, they could stand up again, stroking their chest, staring at Jiang Li, and they wanted to say nothing.


    In the end, they said nothing and disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 572

    Jiang Li turned around and looked at mu Qingge, who was about to kneel down. Mu Qingge was shocked and immediately held him: "Jiang Li, what are you doing? You still have injuries... "


    "Today... It''s the fault of my subordinates that my subordinates intruded into King Jue''s house without permission and caused losses to King Jue''s house."


    "Well, don''t take on these meaningless responsibilities." Mu Qingge said: "you just wake up, you''d better go back to your room and take good care of yourself."


    Will leave chin head, think of Rong Jue, quickly ask: "right, princess, the prince is surrounded and attacked by people when fainting for no reason, and the body looks very abnormal, what''s the matter with the Prince now?"


    "He was poisoned. The poison in his body hasn''t been cleaned up for a moment. Now he is still in a coma."


    "But what will happen?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Mu Qingge stretched out his hand to clap his shoulder. Remembering that he also had a wound on his shoulder, he stopped and said, "he is not in danger of life, but only when the poison in his body is cleared to a certain extent can he wake up."


    Will leave to listen, also just feel relieved much.


    Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li and just wants to ask him what happened to him and Rong Jue that day. However, he sees that Jiang Li''s face turns white, frowns and faints again.


    He fell to the ground and was so scared that mu Qingge and the housekeeper quickly sent him back to the room.


    Two days later, he lost too much blood and had many wounds. He was still very weak. Sometimes he would faint after waking up for a while, but the shallower wounds on his body had begun to heal.


    Rong Jue did not wake up.


    During this period, Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue would come to see rongjue every day, and their faces were dignified and worried.


    The little boy didn''t see Rong Jue for several days and would ask, but mu Qingge didn''t want to worry the little boy, so he lied to him that Rong Jue was out.


    However, I don''t know whether she believes it or not. Every day I wake up and ask her when Rong Jue will come back.


    On this day, early in the morning, an unexpected person from mu Qingge came to find Rong Jue.


    This is manager Liu.


    The housekeeper came to tell mu Qingge that when manager Liu came to the house to find Rong Jue, mu Qingge had just got up and had not finished combing!


    "Well, how did manager Liu come?" Mu Qingge thinks it''s very strange, and it''s too early.


    The housekeeper is very calm, "madam, no matter what, you can''t let people outside know that the Lord has an accident, and you are still in a coma now, otherwise, as the Lord''s sensitive identity, you don''t know what kind of things will be caused!"


    "I understand." Mu Qingge wiped his wet hand dry, "I will take the imperial edict."


    When manager Liu saw mu Qingge coming alone, he didn''t see Rong Jue. His smiling eyes flashed: "Princess Jue, why don''t you see Prince Jue?"


    "I''m sorry, the Lord is not in the imperial city now. He has gone to other places to deal with the business."


    "Well, what should I do?" Manager Liu looked a little worried. "The emperor ordered us to come to meet King Jue into the palace. There is something important to talk about. King Jue is not in the palace. He can''t go into the palace with us. How can we go back and recover our life?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "the Lord is guilty. When the Lord comes back, I will inform him to enter the palace immediately."


    "When will Lord Jue come back?"


    Mu Qingge: "I don''t know about this, but I can fly pigeons to send letters and ask them to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, we still need to ask the emperor how to deal with this matter." With that, manager Liu didn''t stay much, and mu Qingge politely left in a hurry.


    Mu Qingge thought it was over. Who knows, manager Liu just left for about two hours and came back.


    Mu Qingge felt more and more strange in his heart. He welcomed him with a smile and said, "manager Liu, please come here again. The Lord has not come back yet. I''m afraid..."


    "No hurry." This time, manager Liu smiles unexpectedly and says, "we have asked for instructions from the emperor. The emperor is not the only one who can do this. So can Princess Jue."


    "Oh?" The smile on mu Qingge''s face is impeccable, and he is surprised. "Father in law, if I can do it, I will try my best to share my father''s worries."


    "It turns out that it''s not a big deal for the emperor to find Lord Jue. He just wants to read two books, but the library in the palace doesn''t have them. I heard that Lord Jue has them, so I asked our family to borrow them from him."


    The emperor asked his son to borrow books?


    Mu Qingge knew that many of Rong Jue''s books were precious and might not be in the palace, but he still felt very strange and asked quietly, "what book is it?"


    "One is the annals of Yanling, and the other is longchengji."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, "it sounds like two geographic travel notes."


    "We don''t even know the words. We don''t know them clearly." Manager Liu said with a smile: "the emperor wants to see it closely. I wonder if Princess Jue can find it out and let us take it back to the palace to show it to the emperor?"


    Mu Qingge confused, also feel more strange, intuition told her to guard against point, but where can directly refuse ah.


    Can only smile mildly way: "Wang Ye''s temperament, manager Liu is aware of, study important, Wang Ye always don''t like others to go in.". Besides, without his permission, I can''t move the book freely... "


    "We know the difficulty of Princess Jue." Manager Liu sighed with a bitter smile, "however, we are also a slave, obedient. However, Prince Jue is broad-minded. If you know that Princess Jue is giving the book to the emperor, I believe that Prince Jue will not care about it. Please cooperate with Princess Jue. "


    Manager Liu said well, but mu Qingge felt the oppression from his words.


    She knew that she could not refuse for the moment: "OK, I''ll do my best, and ask manager Liu to wait in the front hall for a moment."


    Mu Qingge asks the housekeeper to wait on manager Liu. Instead of going to rongjue''s study, she goes to the room where she will leave.


    He said the request of manager Liu to Jiang Li, "Jiang Li, you stay with the Lord for the longest time and know the most things. Do you know why the emperor wants to find these two books for no reason?"


    He pursed his lips, and there was a dark light passing by his eyes without any trace. He said, "it''s just two ordinary books. Princess, you can look for them on the third floor of the fifth bookshelf of the Lord''s bookshelf. It''s easy to find two small books."


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes.


    Rong Jue''s study is located in the west wing, with a special library on one side.


    Naturally, mu Qingge has been to the library. There are a lot of books in it. There are about twenty or thirty bookshelves, each of which is divided into six layers. Mu Qingge once wanted to find a book in it, but it took him a long time to find it.


    Two books are very strange. As soon as she says her name, Jiang Li can actually tell her the specific location. Isn''t that weird?


    Are they really just two ordinary books?


    However, she did not say her doubts, "will leave, you rest, I will go to find out the book."


    Mu Qingge went to the west chamber. As Jiang Li said, on the third floor of the fifth bookshelf, he found the two books that manager Liu wanted.


    When she got it, she specially turned it over and found that it was full of descriptions of geographical longitude and latitude, very boring words, nothing unique, and occasionally there were several geographical maps.


    She took the book to the front hall and gave it to manager Liu.


    Manager Liu took the book respectfully and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, thank you."


    "It should be."


    "If we want to go back to the palace to serve the emperor, we will go back first."


    Mu Qingge sent manager Liu to the door, "manager Liu, walk slowly."

 Chapter 573

    Seeing off manager Liu, mu Qingge is about to go back to his room and turn around. However, he sees that Jiang Li is leaning against the wall and leaning weakly on the side of the front hall, looking straight at manager Liu''s back.


    Feeling the sight of Mu Qingge, he took back his sight, "madam."


    "Why did you come out?" Mu Qingge walked up to him and said, "I''ve told you that you should pay special attention to the wound on your chest. Shouldn''t you move it for the moment?"


    I''m going to hang my head, a little ashamed.


    For a moment, he looked up and hesitated: "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "I know what you want to talk to me about. Let''s sit down and talk." When mu Qingge said that, he reached out to help Jiang Li to sit down at the table. He dared to bother her, waved his hand and sat down at the table.


    "Do you want to discuss with me whether to stay or not?" Mu Qingge''s way to the point.


    Will leave nod: "yes."


    "What do you think?"


    Shake your head away from the quiet.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will respect it." Mu Qingge didn''t know what he meant by shaking his head and didn''t ask. He reached out to pour a cup of tea for them, but he thought of his injury and finally changed it to hot water. "The key is your own idea."


    Will leave silence.


    "Actually, I know your concerns." Mu Qingge pushed the hot boiled water to the place where he was going to leave and said, "you want to know who is behind to kill me, but I can see that you want to stay. However, I personally think that it''s not worth it if you do something against your own will just to know who you want to kill behind me. "


    "It''s worth it." Jiang Li insisted, "your safety is the most important concern of Wang Ye..."


    "Jiangli, although my martial arts are not as good as yours, do you think I am really weak?" Mu Qingge gently interrupted him, "I didn''t say how powerful I am, but how can I protect myself? You should know that so many people who want to kill me, up to now, I''m still alive?"


    Will leave a face respectfully, "you are really more powerful than subordinate combat effectiveness on a lot."


    "I don''t want to emphasize combat effectiveness." Mu Qingge sipped a sip of tea and said gently, "I just want to make it clear that if you don''t have to consider me, you can follow your heart."


    It has to be said that there will be some indescribable touching.


    For the first time, someone told him that he only had to think about himself.


    He thought, in this world, there should be no such unique master, muqingge is really unique.


    "Mrs. Xie."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you really make a decision to leave because of me, you don''t know how to blame me when you wake up!"


    "No!" Will leave cold hard face taut taut, rigorous way: "madam, Wang Ye will only to Hello, how can blame you?"


    Will leave too seriously, Mu light song all Leng Leng.


    Li Li blushed for a moment, lowered his head, suddenly stood up and bowed to Mu Qingge, "madam, the Lord cares more about you than you think. No matter what happens in the future, please believe in the Lord and stay with him."


    Mu Qingge always felt that there was something to be said about Jiang Li, but her face turned pale when she bowed. There was no time to think about it, so she said, "don''t do this kind of ceremony. Get up."


    Will leave this just straight body, Mu light song looks at his face, go to discover above a face of cold sweat, obviously is pain to go out of the way.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Mu Qingge sighed: "if you just said that, have you made a decision on your behalf?"


    Will leave Mou son a flash, didn''t answer a voice.


    "Your injury is not suitable for the time being. Even if your elder brother comes to pick you up today, you can''t leave the imperial city for the time being." Mu Qingge frowned and thought, "you need to discuss this with your elder brother. After discussion, you can make a decision after the Lord wakes up. This is the best thing for you."


    Will flash a light from the fundus of the eye, "thank madam, I understand."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand to ask him not to mention it. If he said too much, it would become interference. Mu Qingge didn''t say too much. He asked people to come and carry him back to the room and do his own business.


    That day is actually the date of the second fire and the departure.


    The second Liuhuo came that night. This time, he didn''t go on the right track. He came over the wall. However, mu Qingge has the foresight to say hello to the dark guard in the mansion in advance. If it''s the second fire, he will be let in. Don''t have unnecessary conflicts.


    This time, he came alone and went straight to the room where he was leaving.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know what Jiang Li said to him. When he comes out of the room and meets mu Qingge in the front hall, he has a look of desperation!


    Mu Qingge is almost certain that he will leave today without promising to leave with him.


    See mu Qingge, the second Liuhuo face haze, "you should be very glad you saved Bo ranliang before."


    Mu Qingge hands ring chest, "if not, you will kill me?"


    The second stream of fire cold hum a, Mu light song obviously guessed right.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. "If you kill me, I think I will never go back with you."


    "You think you''re important to him?"


    Mu Qingge stares at his angry eyes and is surprised to ask him such a sentence. After all, she and Jiang Li are just subordinates. It''s not proper to use such words as "important".


    Loyalty or not.


    Mu Qingge stares at the second Liuhuo and laughs, "I was wrong before. You seem to really care about leaving."


    Second, all the expressions on Liuhuo''s face are frozen, and a pair of sharp eyes are staring at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge looks back at him fearlessly.


    The second Liuhuo said nothing. He jumped on the roof and disappeared into the night.


    Mu Qingge touched her chin and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, thinking: is she wrong? Is the second Liuhuo blushing?


    Rong Jue had been sleeping for seven days. After several rounds of blood exchange, she finally woke up.


    It was the afternoon that Rong Jue woke up.


    When Rong Jue woke up, mu Qingge was not at home. Early in the morning, someone from the South Ferry came to tell her that there was something wrong with the warehouse there. She asked her to go to the scene and see what kind of evacuation measures she should take.


    Mu Qingge went for a trip. After arriving, he found that things were really serious. He stayed there for a whole morning.


    Even lunch is there.


    After lunch, I stayed there for nearly two hours before I finished everything.


    On the way back, she went to the other house.


    In fact, if there was no accident at the South Ferry, she should have gone to another house early in the morning, because she estimated that some of the wounds on Bo ranliang''s body should also be removed, and her seriously injured arm would have to be treated with another kind of medicine.

 Chapter 574

    In the past, the servant''s room was full of people. This time, there were only Bo ranliang and Lian Jiang in it.


    "Why? Are you here? " Lotus falls to see Mu light song, more beautiful than the girl''s big eyes a bright, "you have not come for many days!"


    "Lianjiang, don''t be rude!" Thin dye cool natural scold lotus fall.


    "Oh." The lotus descends Yan Yan mouth, sat back again.


    Mu Qingge smiles at lianjiang. She knows that lianjiang has no malice.


    Lianjiang is just a child''s heart. At the beginning, he had the biggest opinion on her, but since the misunderstanding was solved, he was the happiest to see her.


    Others are more respectful.


    "There are some things that I haven''t been free to do recently." In a word, mu Qingge answered lianjiang''s words.


    "Recently, Yanliang''s injury has been dealt with very well in Yicheng. If Princess Jue has something to do with your house, you don''t have to go here. I''ll leave my injury to Yicheng." Thin dye cool road.


    "I''m going to take out the stitches for you today. I don''t know what I''ve done." Mu Qingge said, already took out the tool, asked him: "in addition to the arm injury, other wounds have healed almost?"


    "Yes." Bo Ran Liang said: "the healing speed is very fast, Princess Jue, your medicine is really amazing."


    "It''s not just my medicine. It has something to do with your own martial arts practice. You are in good health. Your self-renewal ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people." When he said that, mu Qingge said: "removing stitches is actually removing the stitches that used to sew the wound. There is a little pain. It doesn''t matter too much."


    Thin dye cool nod, "I can endure."


    Mu Qingge nodded and began to remove the stitches for him.


    In the process of removing the stitches, mu Qingge remembers about Jiang Li and the second Liuhuo. He can''t help asking, "by the way, Bo Shao Castle master, are you familiar with the second master and Jiang Li?"


    "We''ve known each other since childhood."


    "How is their relationship?"


    Before Bo ranliang spoke, Lianjiang, who was nibbling at the fruit, blinked and said, "brother Liuhuo and Jiang are very close to each other."


    "Very good?" Mu Qingge put the thread on a plate, and was surprised: "how can I make it better?"


    Lianjiang scratched his head. "I''m almost ten years younger than them. In fact, I don''t know exactly. It''s just that brother Liuhuo will give up all the martial arts secrets, funny things and treasures to his brother! In addition, brother Jiang Li is not as savvy as brother Liuhuo. Brother Liuhuo always accompanies him to practice martial arts very late. "


    "You don''t know if it''s still here?" Thin dye cool gentle scold a way: "is not to say with you, when others talk, can''t casually interrupt?"


    Lotus drooped, "OK, I don''t talk, OK?"


    Bo ranliang ignored him and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me. Unless it''s a secret, Bo will know everything."


    Mu Qingge said thank you and asked: "in this way, the relationship between Jiang Li and the second owner should be very harmonious. Why will he leave home?"


    "I really don''t know that." Bo Ran Liang said: "it''s strange for us to leave for several years. However, I''m sure Liuhuo really loves his only brother."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, I feel relieved.


    Even if he decides to go back, the second family will not be a place for him.


    Bo Ran Liang asked with a smile: "Princess Jue, but Liuhuo went to the palace of King Jue. Do you want Jiangli to go back with him?"


    "That''s right."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "well, I see."


    "It''s cruel to leave my brother." One side of Lianjiang side gnawing fruit side muttered, "not only left the family for a few years, goodbye, even we also ignored."


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows. Before he speaks, Bo ranliang says with a smile: "before, Lianjiang had a good relationship with Jiangli. Jiangli was honest and gentle. He always liked to pester Jiangli."


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge almost choked by his saliva, "will leave honest and gentle?" Will leave now is indifferent, OK?


    Where are you?


    Thin dye cool wry smile: "will leave these years, really like a person like change."


    "Yes, cold!" Lotus drops to curl mouth, wrinkly nose way: "I don''t want to pay attention to him next time."


    Mu Qingge


    This time to explore the news, let Mu light song quite unexpected.


    Thin dye cool body to remove the thread, mu Qingge help him remove, and then according to his wound to write him another medicine list.


    Re observe the wound of his arm, treat it for him, look at the surrounding environment, can''t help but say: "you have been living in this room, wronged you, your arm wound healed very well, as long as you are careful, you can move a little distance. This is a room in another house. You can stay at will. "


    Bo Ran Liang quickly thanks, "it''s already very good here. There''s no need..."


    "You''re welcome. It''s good for your health to live better."


    "That''s it The lotus falls to one side repeatedly nod, "finally can move for a while, little Lord you change a room!"


    "When I came here, I had already told other people in the house. They will listen to you at any time. If there is anything wrong, please tell me."


    Mu Qingge didn''t stay much, so he left when he told him what to do.


    She planned to go back to the mansion, but when she passed the Zhongyong Marquis''s mansion, uncle Liu happened to be outside the door. He saw mu Qingge''s carriage and asked mu Qingge to sit in the mansion.


    It''s hard to be gracious, so mu Qingge goes in.


    The last time Huangfu Lingtian came to the house, mu Qingge found that he could walk on both legs. Although walking for a few minutes would be very tired and he needed to stop to have a rest, it was very good.


    This time, when mu Qingge went to find Huangfu Lingtian, he saw him standing outside the courtyard of the room, practicing martial arts with a sword!


    His legs are not flexible, but it doesn''t affect him very much. His martial arts are excellent. With a little bit of toe, he can soar a few feet and wave his sword like a rainbow in the air!


    Mu Qingge looked with admiration and turned to uncle Liu and said, "my cousin''s martial arts are really amazing!"


    Liu Shuze was moved and sighed: "even two months ago, the Marquis and the slave did not dare to ask for such a day."


    Then he said, "if you want to say that you are good at martial arts, Lord Jue is not inferior to our Marquis, and even better than our posterity."


    Mu Qingge laughs: "is that right?"


    "Yes." Uncle Liu recalled with a smile: "although the Marquis wants to be a little bit bigger than Wang Jue, he has been very smart since he was a child. He can learn anything at all, and he can''t win him once."


    "However, Lord Jue and Marquis have been very close since they were young. They had no quarrel since they were young. At the beginning, the old Marquis liked him very much. She wanted the empress to take him to the palace every day and let him teach him martial arts. After the empress knew it, she often took Lord Jue back for a walk until... "


    Before uncle Liu''s words were finished, there was a strong wind in his ear. Mu Qingge looked sideways and saw Huangfu''s sword pointing at him!

 Chapter 575

    Mu Qingge eyes a Lin, the body light a flash, toes point to the sky, turn away!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she dodged, Huangfu Lingtian stabbed her sword straight up, and the blade was sharp, and it was close to her throat!


    Mu Qingge''s heart clapped for a moment. He didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He could only wave his arm. The dense hemp needle flew to Huangfu Lingtian like spring rain!


    Huangfu Lingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, his body flashed away like lightning, tossed a few times, and then hit the rain needle to the ground!


    At this time, mu Qingge and Huangfu Lingtian have opened a safe distance.


    After that, they did more than 20 moves. Finally, Huangfu Lingtian''s sword tip was against mu Qingge''s neck, and mu Qingge had no fighting power.


    Mu light song smile, willing to bow to the downwind: "I lost."


    "Whoosh!" Huangfu took up the sword and put it back to the scabbard. "We''re just fighting. There''s no contest. How can we win or lose?"


    After that, he glanced at Liu Shucai and said, "there are not many people in the imperial city who can take me dozens of moves. It''s amazing that you can do this in such a short time."


    Uncle Liu''s eyes flashed and went to one side.


    "Cousin, that''s very flattering." Mu Qingge doesn''t like it.


    "Our marquis is not praised by everyone." Uncle Liu laughed and said with some admiration: "last time the Marquis was attacked, you also helped Princess Jue. At that time, you were at most a three legged Kung Fu. Today, you look like two people. It''s really powerful!"


    "Too much praise." Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, looking at Huangfu Lingtian''s straight legs, "cousin, how do you feel now?"


    "It feels good." Huangfu Lingtian handed the sword to uncle Liu, and motioned him to go down first with his eyes. He went to the room first. "It''s very tired after standing too many."


    His pace is not fast, but he looks very stable. He can''t see that two months ago, his legs were unconscious and he was walking in a wheelchair.


    Mu light song followed up, "however, on the surface, cousin legs seem no different."


    "I still have that kind of endurance." They went into the room and sat down at the tea table in the room. Huangfu Lingtian washed the mug and poured tea for mu Qingge himself. "However, I can still feel that my legs are more and more comfortable day by day."


    "That''s good." Mu Qingge nodded, picked up the cup, held the cover of the cup and asked hesitantly, "since your legs have recovered, what are your plans next?"


    "My military power is now reduced to half." Huangfu Lingtian''s face was cold, but he told mu Qingge frankly: "if my legs are no longer good, I think in six months, my military power will continue to be reduced for various reasons."


    "You mean, you''re going to announce the recovery of your legs to the public and regain military power?"


    "That''s right." Huangfu Lingtian looked down at his legs and said faintly: "however, it''s not urgent. My legs have not recovered completely, and now is still the most critical period of recovery. I don''t want to cause fear by doing too much. The specific time to release the news depends on the timing


    Mu Qingge nodded and agreed, "it''s really better to be careful."


    Huangfu Lingtian raised his eyelids and looked at him, with a smile on his lips: "I heard that you are going to have children, right?"


    Mu Qingge''s face turned black.


    How could she never know that Huangfu Lingtian was such a gossip?!


    Besides, mu Qingge thinks that only she and Rong Jue know about it, but Rong Jue even tells Huangfu Lingtian!


    Two men, and look very cold men, talk about these really good?


    Huangfu Lingtian seemed to see what she thought. "The day after I was married, Rong Jue told me that as a cousin, don''t wait until your child is born. There is no hostess in the mansion." God knows, it''s a naked show off!


    Mu Qingge''s face is blacker. How can she never know that Rong Jue is so naive?


    She held her forehead speechless for a moment and then said: "cousin, speaking of your marriage, you really want to marry..."


    "Why not?" Huangfu Lingtian not salty interrupted mu Qingge''s words: "it''s just one more person in the house. It''s affordable."


    I''m silent.


    "In fact, I''m not old and I''m not young, and there''s no one in my heart. It''s the same to marry anyone." Huangfu Lingtian said frankly to Mu Qingge unexpectedly: "this time, the bitter people are just Duanmu and Shuyan."


    you bet.


    Mu Qingge fully agrees with this.


    Duanmu Liuyue and Li Tianxiang will be married soon. I don''t know how mu ruxing is now.


    Mu Qingge was about to open his mouth, but uncle Liu came in a hurry: "Princess Jue, Jue palace sent someone to look for you, saying that Jue is awake."


    Mu Qingge suddenly stood up, and then found that his action was too big, sorry to Huangfu Lingtian smile: "cousin, I have to go back to the house first, come to visit again when I have time."


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded mildly and asked, "does it mean he''s OK when he wakes up?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, I won''t go either." Huangfu Lingtian nodded, "walk slowly."


    Mu Qingge then took a carriage and hurried back to the house.


    Back in the west chamber, I found that Rong Jue was sitting with his back against the head of the bed. He was dressed in a snow-white singlet, with long blackened hair, and his face was a little pale, weak but beautiful.


    The housekeeper leaned over and did not know if he was listening to what he was saying. His eyes were staring out of the window.


    Hearing the footsteps, he and the housekeeper turned their heads together.


    Find is mu Qingge, Rong Jue quiet eyes emerge a look, eyes fixed fixed on her.


    The housekeeper knew the current affairs very well, so he stepped back to one side and said to mu with a smile: "madam, the Lord is awake." Just now he said so much, and the Lord didn''t even give him an expression. Now, as soon as muqingge came back, his whole life seemed to come back to life.


    "Well." On the way back from Zhongyong''s residence, mu Qingge was very excited. However, when she stepped into the room and saw Rong Jue, she calmed down.


    Come in, sit on the bed, touch Rong Jue pale and some haggard face, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." After lying on the bed for several days, Rong Jue was so weak that her black eyes were still dark and beautiful.


    Mu Qingge nodded and said to the housekeeper, "let the kitchen cook some light porridge."


    "I''m boiling. I''ll hurry it up." The housekeeper rubbed his hands and went out with a look of joy.


    In the whole room of the west chamber, only Rong Jue and mu Qingge were left.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, they were quiet.


    No one spoke.


    Rong Jue reaches out to pull down the hand that mu Qingge put on his face, grabs it in his hand, then gently pulls it, and then pulls mu Qingge into his arms.


    He put his chin on the top of Mu Qingge''s head, holding her waist in one hand and touching her long hair on the back in the other.


    Mu Qingge put his arms around Rong Jue''s waist, his face buried in his chest, and they hugged each other quietly.

 Chapter 576

    Looking at the two people embracing each other in silence, the housekeeper is carrying porridge, neither in nor out.


    At the time of the dilemma, mu Qingge gently broke Rong Jue''s arm, but Rong Jue refused to let go. It was mu Qingge who glared at him.


    Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "bring in the porridge."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and came in with a low brow.


    When he came in, he obviously felt that two cold eyes were fixed on him all the time, and it was possible to turn him into an Iceman!


    The housekeeper naturally knew whose line of sight it was and suffered.


    He didn''t have golden eyes. How could he know they were embracing each other? I can''t blame him for disturbing me now!


    "The Lord is too weak to get out of bed." Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere between them. He waved to the housekeeper: "spoon and bowl, come here."


    "Yes." The housekeeper obeyed his orders and put the hot porridge on the table first. Then he picked up a delicate bowl and scooped it for mu Qingge in the evening.


    Mu light song just took the bowl, nothing said, Rong Jue is very light way: "you go out first."


    The housekeeper didn''t say a word and went down in a hurry.


    Speed, Mu light song turned his head did not see his shadow, she stirred porridge cooling side strange looking at the door: "housekeeper how to run so fast?"


    "You can ask him later." Rong Jue said without salt and without salt, and gently went to kiss her lips, her eyes were gentle.


    Mu Qingge blushed and felt that the porridge was almost ready. He handed it to him: "drink porridge to replenish your physical strength."


    "Well." Rong Jue answered, but he didn''t mean to reach for it. He said solemnly, "my hand has no strength. You feed me."


    Mu Qingge: "just now he hugged her forcefully. She almost couldn''t make it. Would she have no strength to bring a bowl of porridge to drink?


    Mu Qingge looks at him.


    Rong Jue looked back at him and insisted that he would not drink if you didn''t feed me.


    Mu Qingge was defeated by him.


    He could allow himself to be hungry, but she was more worried about him than he was.


    Had to spoon feed him to drink.


    Rong Jue has always been gentle and elegant in eating. Now, even if she is fed, she is calm and elegant. She is not embarrassed at all.


    A pair of eyes, the whole process are looking at Mu light song, between the eyebrows and eyes are all gentle.


    Rong Jue obviously enjoyed such a moment. After drinking two bowls, seeing that mu Qingge no longer gave him a spoon, Rong Jue frowned, "it''s not enough."


    "You just woke up. You can''t eat too much." Mu Qingge put the bowl aside and explained, "you can eat a few more meals, but you can''t eat too much at a meal."


    Rong Jue didn''t insist any more.


    Mu Qingge puts the bowl, remembers that the medicine box is still in a room nearby, and is about to take it, but Rong Jue pulls her away.


    "I''ll get the medicine. You still have poison in your body. You need to clean up and recuperate." Mu Qingge is helpless. Once she is ill, Rong Jue wakes up again, and there is something wrong with her.


    She''s very sticky.


    "I''ll have someone bring it later. It doesn''t matter to eat later." After two bowls of porridge, Rong Jue''s complexion changed a little, and he also made more efforts. He patted his seat in the bed and said, "listen to the housekeeper say that I''ve been sleeping for seven days, right? I''ve had enough sleep. Come and have a chat with me. "


    Mu Qingge can''t refuse.


    He took off his cloak and tunic, kicked his shoes, climbed into bed, and sat down beside him in the bed.


    "Cold?" Rong Jue covers her abdomen with a quilt.


    "It''s not cold." Mu Qingge sat next to him, "isn''t this room always burning charcoal? It''s not cold at all."


    Rong Jue laughed, put his hand around her again and gave her a kiss on her head. "When I just woke up, I heard that you were not at home. Where did you go?"


    "Something happened at the South Ferry." Mu Qingge told him all about it.


    Rong Jue frowned and obviously felt that such a mistake should not have happened at Nandu. However, since it happened, it would be useless to say more. At that time, let the five business owners pay more attention.


    However, mu Qingge always runs back and forth in this way, which makes him feel a little distressed.


    And since she just entered the door, he found that she seemed to be a little thin. He touched her face and said in a low voice: "there was not much meat here, but now it''s less. It''s hard for you these days."


    "Where is it?" Mu Qingge touched his face and disagreed: "isn''t it all like this? How can you be thin? Besides, I don''t feel tired! "


    Rong Jue hugged her a little.


    As soon as he fainted, she worked alone for several days. Although she was capable, she was not hard. How could she not be tired?


    "Sorry." He whispered in her ear.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and was about to speak. He reached out and pulled her hair back from her face. He asked softly, "were you scared that night?"


    Mu light song is quiet for a while, after half ring, light voice way: "say didn''t frighten is impossible." When he went out, he was ok, but when he came back, he was almost out of breath. Who else would be scared?


    Rong Jue held her and they lay down on the bed. He pressed her in his arms and closed his eyes.


    In fact, that day, she was more afraid than he was.


    At that time, I didn''t hurt myself at all, and there was no abnormality in my body, but my body was more and more weak, and then all my senses began to tear like pain!


    No matter how lucky he is, the feeling that his body is out of control can''t be changed. On the contrary, it becomes more and more serious.


    It was only half a quarter of an hour before he felt that he had difficulty breathing, as if he had been dragged to hell by Yama''s neck!


    He always thought that death was a very common thing for him, and even for a period of time he was ready to die.


    But now he has been reluctant to give up.


    Body, when he felt that the power of Tao was gradually disappearing in his body, he was unprecedentedly flustered. He never knew that he was so afraid of death. At that time, he only wanted to see her again in his mind


    And when he opened his eyes again, he was almost immediately named mu Qingge!


    Unfortunately, many people came to the bedside, but she was not seen.


    Later, I heard that she had something to do with her life, but I couldn''t hide her great loss.


    "Sorry." Rong Jue kisses her face and apologizes softly.


    "Don''t apologize." Mu Qingge was so tightly held by him that he could hardly get through. After earning, she found that she couldn''t make it, so she gave up.


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking, "what happened to you that night? Who on earth wants to harm you and poison you like this? "


    Rong Juewen said in a warm voice, "it''s a complicated matter. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment. I''ll be better in a few days. Can I explain it to you well?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 577

    Rong Jue continued to recuperate for two or three days, but she was almost fine. She left the west chamber and moved back to their rooms.


    And Hua Yiran''s body after this period of time of recuperation, also recovered well, can walk around at will.


    So, Rong Jue''s first meal after she got well was shared by four people in the main hall.


    When Rong Jue has an accident, mu Qingge doesn''t hide it from Hua Yiran. Hua Yiran often asks about Rong Jue''s recovery, so she is not surprised to see him come back to eat at a table.


    Four people, only the little boy was kept in the dark from beginning to end.


    I haven''t seen Rong Jue for ten days. When I saw her, I didn''t even pay attention to her. He kept his head down, howling and groaning to eat his own food.


    Mu Qingge saw that he was sulking with Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue obviously knows it, but he doesn''t care. He just doesn''t see it. He eats elegantly and gives mu Qingge a dish from time to time.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t take a look and glared at him with warning. Rong Jue then brought Ji Ziyan a chopstick of vegetables into his bowl and frowned: "don''t beep all the time, it''s almost like a pig''s beak."


    "It''s up to you!" Ji Ziyan put aside the talent that Rong Jue had given him. Obviously, he was ungrateful and hummed: "if you go out and have fun for so long, you are not afraid that your little mother will be seduced away!"


    "Poof!"


    The Hua Yi Ran of one side didn''t restrain, a meal with the sky girl scattered flowers of direct spray on the tabletop. Almost all the dishes on the table were spoiled by her.


    The other three were not spared.


    The three members of the family turned black.


    Half way through the meal, he was forced to stop.


    Rong Jue coldly put the dishes and chopsticks, "I''m so dissatisfied with the food in King Jue''s house. Do you want to send you back to King Hua''s house?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Hua Yiran blushed and felt that she had overreacted and apologized. After apologizing, he thought of Ji Ziyan''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing. He gave Ji Ziyan a thumbs up in admiration, "absolutely, absolutely! Good job How dare you talk to Rong Jue like this!


    Rong Jue''s face is even blacker, looking at Hua Yiran and Ji Ziyan coldly.


    Hua Yiran coughs two times, which annoys Rong Jue. She quickly stops and pretends to drink tea seriously.


    Ji Ziyan snorted heavily, ignoring Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge was speechless. Just as he was about to speak, Rong Jue coldly said to the housekeeper, "take away all the things. Later, let the kitchen do it again and send them to their respective rooms."


    Then, without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, he stood up and took mu Qingge''s hand to leave.


    Who knows, Ji Ziyan took the lead in embracing mu Qingge''s neck, and the whole person hung on her, "little mother, you don''t care about your brother. It''s inappropriate for him to go out and have fun for so long. Don''t pay attention to this heartless man. You and I will go back to our room and eat! "


    Er!


    It''s all right to be romantic and happy. Now you''ve got three Chinese characters?


    The atmosphere is condensing.


    Few people dare to speak.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were frightfully cold!


    Ji Ziyan knew that he had said something wrong. He was even more afraid to hold mu Qingge tightly and refused to let go. He whispered to Mu Qingge in a tearful voice: "little mother, my brother is going to do something wrong. Protect me."


    Mu Qingge is not very angry, pulling his tender face, "know he will do you harm, still say so about him?"


    Little boy haughtily hummed, pursed: "who let him ignore me!"


    Mu Qingge speechless, holding the little boy, directly threw him to Rong Jue, "you two have a good chat, Ran Ran and I will have a tea here."


    "Little mother, you betrayed me!" The little boy yelled in Rong Jue''s arms, but was carried out of the main hall by Rong Jue.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Hua Yiran couldn''t help laughing, "it''s funny, it''s so funny!"


    "Take it easy and watch out for the baby in your stomach." Mu Qingge reminds me.


    "Gee, I really convinced you." Hua Yiran thought of what happened just now, and could not help sighing: "what a proud man the living king of hell is. Even the emperor''s words can be ignored, but he is obedient to you. Tut Tut, I really admire you. "


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and didn''t care about her.


    Hua Yiran patted her on the shoulder, "seriously, in this world, only you can subdue him. It''s really one thing down one thing!"


    Mu Qingge continues to ignore it.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Hua Yiran, holding her cheek in one hand, suddenly said, "Ge''er, thank you for this time. I want to go back to King Hua''s house later."


    "So fast?" Mu Qingge frowned, "don''t you live more days?"


    "No, I''ve been bothering you long enough." Hua Yiran said, "if you stay any longer, my grandfather should send a sedan chair to carry me back."


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge laughed, "it''s OK for you to go back, but... Is it really convenient for you to go back?"


    Hua Yiran has been in her stomach for more than two months now. She hasn''t shown any pregnancy reaction, but it doesn''t mean she won''t have it. Moreover, in another two or three months, the stomach will be very obvious. At that time, it will be impossible to hide.


    "I''ll find a way." Hua Yiran said, "I really can''t. I think I''ll leave the imperial city for a period of time before I plan to have the baby."


    Mu Qingge didn''t express his opinion, but asked, "what about Murong Shizi, what''s his opinion?" At the beginning, he promised to give Murong Shuyan medicine, but there are too many things these days, so he delayed it.


    Fortunately, Murong Shuyan knew her situation and didn''t go to the government to ask.


    "That''s the best way." Hua Yiran tugged at the corners of her mouth, and her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "It''s hard for him and I to get things done. Now Lingtian''s legs are good, and he has regained military power. As for the relationship between Lingtian and my huawangfu, the emperor is afraid that he will be more afraid of my huawangfu, and I and the sick seedling will be even more impossible."


    Mu Qingge''s heart jumped, but I didn''t expect that.


    The Murong people, if they want to get to the bottom, are much more powerful than the Duanmu people. They are all meritorious founders of the country. Although the Murong people do not have much military power, they have vast fiefdoms. The most important thing is that the fiefdoms are very rich, and their rule is excellent, which is very popular.


    The Murong people have land and money, while the Fahrenheit people have soldiers and power. If the two are married, the power will not be what the emperor does not want to see.


    "However, no matter what, we should consider carefully." Mu Qingge didn''t know what to say, but said, "if you need anything, I can help you. You can come to me at any time."


    "Certainly." Hua Yi Ran smiles, "I won''t be polite to you."


    They didn''t talk much. Mu Qingge called the housekeeper to prepare the carriage and sent someone to escort Hua Yiran back.

 Chapter 578

    Mu Qingge doesn''t pay much attention to the issue of leaving or staying, because she said that the decision she made for him was made for him, and she didn''t interfere.


    However, one day she went to a secret guard to talk about the deployment of the guards in Jue palace. Unexpectedly, she heard a hesitant report from the secret guard: "princess, are we still free to let the second fire in and out?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge is a little strange, "why do you ask?"


    The dark Wei hesitated for a moment, and finally said dutifully: "since you allow the second Liuhuo to go in and out freely, the second Liuhuo will come to Jue palace every night."


    Mu light Song Yang eyebrow, some accidents, "every day?"


    "Yes." Dark Wei said: "the second Liuhuo always comes in the evening and leaves in the daytime."


    Mu Qingge frowned and asked unexpectedly, "what''s his unusual behavior?" The Western chamber is a forbidden area. If the second Liuhuo comes into King Jue''s residence for other purposes, it will not be tolerated.


    "No Dark Wei shakes his head, "all entered will leave of room, no longer came out."


    That is, there is no other purpose.


    Mu Qingge nodded and said, "you don''t have to watch him specially. You''d better perform your duties. If you find that he has any abnormal behavior, you should act according to the rules. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Muqingge didn''t care about it until a few days later, when muqingge was ready to go to bed, the door of their room was kicked open with a bang.


    "Who?"


    Mu light song a word just came out, a burst of sharp sword Qi from the hanging down bed curtain outside blow, bed curtain was flying up!


    Then, before mu Qingge could react, Rong Jue suddenly saw that she held one hand in her arms, and the other hand pulled out a soft sword from nowhere. With a "Qiang", the edge of the sword was blocked from piercing from outside the curtain of the bed!


    Along the bed curtain of gauze, mu Qingge saw a tall and tall figure.


    "The second fire?" Mu Qingge frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Rong Jue then direct cold voice way: "go out!"


    "Let it go and leave." The second flow of fire condenses the gas, the sword tip exerts force, the sword front that two people intersect rubs a burst of firelight. He said coldly to Rong Jue: "you save his life. It''s enough for him to work hard for several years."


    Rong Jue was calm and calm. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself in his hand, but he was enough to resist all the attacks of the second stream of fire. "You can talk to the general about this, and I''ll always follow him."


    The second stream fire Zheng for a while, obviously did not expect to hear such an answer.


    Almost at the same time, his face became very ugly.


    "Is that true?" He didn''t take back the sword.


    Mu Qingge frowned. She had told him before that she would leave. How could he ask such a question? Didn''t Jiang Li tell him the truth?


    "I don''t think Rong Jue should lie about this." Rong Jue said softly, glanced at him again, and warned: "get out!"


    "I still said that, if you will leave Ken with me, I will tell you a secret." Second, Liuhuo''s voice had no emotion. "If the time was faster, I might give you a gift."


    Without waiting for mu Qingge and Rong Jue to answer, a gust of wind blew by, and the door closed again, and the room became calm again.


    "Gifts?" Mu Qingge blinked, "what does he mean? Does he have any secrets we want to know besides knowing who wants to kill me? "


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She put her soft sword aside and lay down with mu Qingge in her arms. She tucked them in. Then she asked, "if it''s a secret, what secret do you want to know most?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while, smiling and leaning around Rong Jue''s waist, they were intimate. "I want to know several things."


    Rong Jue fiddled with the hair on her face, "tell me about it?"


    Mu Qingge held his fingers and said: "first, who is the murderer of Chi Cangmang. Second, why did the black holes and dark paths of Qianmu mountain suddenly disappear. Third, who poisoned Princess Hongling? Why did she suddenly want to escape from the palace. Fourth... "


    Before the fourth point was mentioned, rongjue bit the tip of his nose, "greedy!"


    Mu Qingge wrinkled his sore nose and said, "I really want to know that as time goes by, many questions accumulated before have not been solved. On the contrary, it seems that more and more situations appear, and I feel that I am living more and more and I don''t understand."


    Rong Jue gently touched her face with her thumb, "do you think that if the second flame''s gift is really one of these questions, which one do you think is the most likely one? And which one do you want to know the most? "


    "Intuitively, it''s most likely the first point." Mu Qingge said: "I want to know the second point most. After all, the second point is related to me."


    Rong Jue nodded and said nothing.


    Half a ring later, he gnawed his face, "I can''t answer you about this, but didn''t you say you wanted to know what happened to me that day? Why haven''t you asked these days? "


    Mu Qingge pursed, "I''m waiting for you to speak."


    "I thought you would ask."


    Mu Qingge blinked, hugged him and kissed him on the chin, "that is to say, do you want to tell me?"


    Rong Jue said, "if you want to know anything, you can ask."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. He is about to open his mouth, but the door is suddenly clapped.


    The clapping on the door is very loud.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips. In one night, she was disturbed twice in a row. She was obviously not happy.


    "Say it


    "Wang, Wang Ye." It was the housekeeper who patted on the door outside. He clearly recognized the displeasure in Rong Jue''s voice and said in a shaking voice: "Liu, manager Liu, please see me."


    Mu Qingge and mu Qingge frowned together.


    "What did he come for?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that manager Liu is in a hurry. He seems to have something urgent."


    Mu Qingge remembers that manager Liu came to pick up the book a few days ago. At that time, he was also in a hurry. When she talked to Rong Jue about it, Rong Jue only gave a hum and had no other reaction.


    "Manager Liu came here in person. I''m afraid you really need to go out and have a look at the situation." Mu Qingge got up from Rong Jue''s arms and said to him, "I''m sure it won''t work if I don''t see you."


    Rongjue''s lips were in a straight line, and her eyes were full of deep and unpredictable thoughts.


    However, he got up after all.


    Mu Qingge stepped over from the bed and wanted to get up and get out of bed and put on his robe. However, Rong Jue grabbed him by the hand. "It''s cold. Don''t get out of bed. Just lie down. I''ll go out alone."


    Then he pressed mu Qingge back to the bed, tucked her in, and got out of bed to dress. After dressing, he lifted the curtain of the bed and hung his head to kiss her face. "Go to sleep. I''ll be back soon. Don''t wait for me."


    Then he turned and went out.

 Chapter 579

    Mu Qingge thought that Rong Jue would come back after going out for a while. Unexpectedly, she waited in the room for a quarter of an hour, but the housekeeper said respectfully outside the door: "madam, the Lord has entered the palace with manager Liu. The Lord asked the slave to tell you to sleep first."


    "Good." Although mu Qingge wondered why Rong Jue would enter the palace in the middle of the night, he didn''t think much about it and went to sleep first.


    She had a good night''s sleep and didn''t wake up until breakfast the next day.


    But in the room, also did not see Rong Jue''s shadow.


    At breakfast, she asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, did the LORD go out early in the morning?"


    "I just want to report this to you." Guan said: "the Lord didn''t come back. Yesterday, at about four o''clock, the flying pigeon came back and said that he had been sent out by the emperor."


    "On business?" Mu Qingge frowned, "the Lord has no position in the court. Why does he suddenly let the LORD go out of business?"


    "The princess doesn''t know. Although the Lord has no official position, the emperor will send him to do something several times in a year. "


    "Before?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge thought, "will the LORD go alone?"


    "In order to prove it, I asked people to secretly visit the palace of Lord Sheng and Lord Fang. I found out that the two lords entered the palace at the same time last night, and they didn''t go back to the palace for a night. They all said that they had gone out of business."


    "That is to say, the Lord is not alone?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said: "madam, please rest assured that the Lord is the best in martial arts and other aspects, so you don''t have to worry about his safety. Moreover, no matter where the LORD goes, there are dark guards who follow him all the way. "


    Mu Qingge nodded, "however, how long will it take for the Lord to come back when he goes out this time?"


    "The time is uncertain, the official business is relatively confidential, and the time and place of going out are rarely known."


    "Well." Mu Qingge tapped on the table, "well, you can contact the dark guards who are tracking the Lord, and let them keep alert at any time." After the last Rong Jue accident, mu Qingge was a little scared.


    Once an accident can come back in time to avoid, the second time and the third time may not be so lucky.


    "All right. The old slave will do it as soon as possible


    "Well, please."


    Although Rong Jue left, mu Qingge told him that he wanted to build a medicine room, but he didn''t fall behind. The day after he left, the housekeeper told her that the medicine room was almost finished.


    "Done?" Mu Qingge was a little surprised, "so fast?" She didn''t hear Rong Jue mention it at all!


    "Madam, the Lord has always been very attentive to what you want to do." The housekeeper said with a smile: "the location of the pharmacy and the choice of the house are almost one in a hundred. The house is almost half the size of our palace!"


    "As for the medical assistant you mentioned, Mr. Wang invited 20 excellent doctors in pharmacology according to your instructions. If you think it''s not enough, you can add a few more. Of course, whether those doctors are qualified to be your assistants or not, you need to go and identify them yourself. "


    "Because the time is not long, the delivery of drugs takes time, and there are only less than 100 kinds of drugs arriving at the drug room. But also, the pharmacy cabinet has been made, a total of 10, enough to hold hundreds of drugs


    "In addition, all kinds of medical equipment, the Lord also let people search for the best from all over the country, princess, you can have a look at it when you have time."


    Mu Qingge was stunned and his heart was full.


    She always knew Rong Jue Shaoyan, and rarely told her what he had done.


    However, she did not expect that he did so many things for her in silence.


    She wants to build a medicine room, which is actually equivalent to the kind of medicine factory in her previous life. It''s not easy to build a factory, but he has done everything for her in such a short time!


    She was almost speechless.


    The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge with tears in his eyes, and his old eyes were full of smiles.


    He had been in the palace for so long, and it was the first time that he saw Rong Jue do something with such heart. He was surprised, but more gratified.


    Originally, he thought that Rong Jue could not treat a woman so well in his life, and there would be no so-called love in his life.


    However, God is still very favor him, that person or let Rong Jue to meet.


    What''s more, the man Rong Jue met was very good. They were almost made in heaven. No one in the world could be more suitable for him than mu Qingge.


    The most rare thing is that Rong Jue knows how to cherish and is very good at mu Qingge!


    For such a long time, it''s the first time that he has seen Rong Jue''s heart and lung to a person!


    Mu Qingge was quiet for a moment and asked, "where is the medicine room?"


    The housekeeper replied with a smile: "in the west of the city, the traffic is the best, and the transportation of drugs is the most enjoyable."


    "Good." Mu light song smile''s eyebrow eyes curved, "later ate lunch, we went to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Now that the medicine room is ready, mu Qingge naturally wants to operate it as soon as possible, and the things she should prepare here also need to be well prepared.


    So, after talking with the housekeeper, mu Qingge went to the weapons room to find Mr. Pan.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t seen pan Lao for a long time. Naturally, pan Lao hasn''t seen her for a long time. As soon as he saw mu Qingge, he welcomed her with a smile and asked, "madam, are you here?"


    "Yes." Although mu Qingge and pan Lao seldom meet each other, they are very close. When they see pan Lao, they put their arms around him and said, "Pan Lao, I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for so long."


    "Old pan smiles." what''s the matter, madam? You are so busy. How can old pan disturb you? Besides, aren''t you here? "


    Mu Qingge is smiling and in a good mood.


    "Ma''am, you are here for something important?" Pan Lao and mu Qingge go to the weapons room together.


    "Yes, I want to ask you a favor." Mu Qingge said, two people just went to the door of the weapon room, before the old pan opened the door, she excitedly: "I come, I come! I haven''t tried this lock since it was designed! Let me see if I can unlock the lock as I designed it to


    Then she went to the lock and tried to open the door.


    Before she broke the lock of the weapon room, she promised to redesign a multi-layer mechanism lock for him. However, it is not easy to design and build the multi-layer mechanism lock.


    In addition, mu Qingge later agreed to let Jue housekeeper, many things, design things are thought of a little bit on the design, did not spend a full mind to design.


    Later, it took her more than a month to design the lock according to the environment of the weapons room.

 Chapter 580

    She handed over the drawings to Lao pan, who thought they were very complicated. He couldn''t understand them, nor could he understand them to the people in the production team. In the end, mu Qingge had no choice but to disassemble the parts so that they could understand them.


    In the end, it took Moyo a month to design the lock. By the time the lock was made, she had gone to Qianmu mountain.


    It''s said that the lock is the most complicated mechanism lock ever made by those people!


    Looking at mu Qingge, he said with a smile, "yes, madam, you haven''t opened the lock since it was made. You can try to open it."


    The lock is about one meter long, covered with a variety of big switches and small switches, one layer after another, which is very elusive.


    No matter how complicated the lock is, after all, it was designed by mu Qingge herself. She knows the way very well. She has gone over and pressed her fingertips on an insignificant small switch. Then her two hands seem to be playing with a piano. She rotates all the big and small switches on it according to the set order. Finally, the door opens automatically!


    "Wow, it''s really the same as I imagined! Just as good Mu Qingge opened his arms, ran into the weapon room and said with a smile, "Mr. Pan, do you think my redesigned multi-level mechanism lock is very good?"


    "Of course." If others boast like this, it may be disgusting, but muqingge won''t.


    When he was 60 or 70 years old, it was the first time that he saw someone who could design a lock like this. Apart from exclamation and admiration, there was only respect left.


    At the beginning, when he saw the lock, he was even astonished!


    The way to unlock the lock, he is looking at the drawing, read for a long time to understand it!


    Old pan sighed: "it''s the first time that the old man has seen such a delicate mechanism. This kind of lock opening method is known by people. We can set other opening methods, which is very flexible. Moreover, this mechanism also connects all the concealed weapon mechanisms in the weapon room. Each big and small switch controls the switch of the weapon room. Anyone who doesn''t know the key to unlocking will trigger the mechanism as soon as he touches it! "


    He was excited when he said, "madam, do you know that our palace is not peaceful recently? There have been several times when people want to break into the weapons room without permission. As a result, no matter how good the Kung Fu is, they are killed by our organs outside the door. We hardly need our secret guards to do anything!"


    "Just use it." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "what we want is this kind of effect!"


    Pan Lao nodded and agreed. Looking at mu Qingge, he asked: "by the way, patronize and say this. Madam, you haven''t said what you came here for this time!"


    "Can you introduce me to the production team who helped me make various tools before?"


    "Naturally." "Old pan was puzzled," but why did madam want to see them in person? In fact, if you still want to make something, just tell me. You don''t need to go to see people in person for these little things. "


    "No, I''m afraid the things I need to make this time are not so easy to complete. I''m afraid those workers haven''t seen and can''t make them without guidance." Mu Qingge explained: "so, I have to go to the scene to guide myself."


    "So it is." Old pan nodded, "madam, when you are free, old pan will take you to their place to have a look."


    "OK, thank you!" Mu Qingge smilingly hugged pan Lao''s arm and said, "by the way, in addition to this, I also want you to tell people over there to help me prepare some materials."


    In the weapons room, there was a desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it. When he heard it, he said, "madam, you can tell me what you need. I''ll write it down."


    "I''ll write it." Mu Qingge took the brush in old pan''s hand with a smile, spread out a piece of paper at will, and waved on it.


    He read: "quartz sand, limestone, feldspar..."


    Finally, mu Qingge wrote more than ten kinds of color materials.


    Putting aside his pen, mu Qingge said: "these materials should be quite common, right? Isn''t it hard to find? "


    "I don''t think so." Old Pan said with a smile, "I will find them for you as soon as possible."


    "OK, please."


    "Madam, what can I say? The old man is happy to be able to work for her."


    Mu Qingge laughs.


    She didn''t talk to Mr. Pan for a long time. They looked at the weapons in the weapons room again and talked for a long time. Until almost noon, mu Qingge went back.


    After lunch, she sent the little boy back for lunch break, so she went out with the housekeeper and went to the medicine room in the west of the city.


    The medicine room is at the end of the west of the city. It''s almost a sparsely populated place. However, the traffic there is as convenient as the housekeeper said. The road is smooth all the way. It''s not rugged.


    After more than half an hour (more than an hour) the carriage finally arrived at the medicine room.


    In the eye, there is a house with a wall of about two meters high. The house looks very new. At a glance, I don''t know how many houses there are. I just feel that it covers a large area.


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied with the surrounding environment and the size of the house, but she felt a little strange: "how could such a big house be built here?"


    "I heard it was built by a businessman from other places." Guan said: "the merchant wanted to build a real estate in the prosperous part of the imperial city to do all kinds of business, so he asked his friends in the imperial city to help him deal with it, but he was cheated by his friends and bought such a place."


    "This place is not suitable for business at first sight, and it is difficult to sell such a big house, so it has been shelved for more than a year. Or the Lord thought it was suitable to be a medicine room, so he bought it with the merchant. "


    Mu Qingge nodded, "well, I like this house very much. Let''s go in and have a look."


    They went in.


    The cleaning and guarding people have been sent inside. They also know the housekeeper. Seeing that the housekeeper greets them one after another, they open the door for them to enter.


    The housekeeper asked all the servants to sing to them, and then went in to see the environment.


    "There are about a dozen houses here." As the housekeeper led mu Qingge along, he said, "which house is used for medicine, which house is used for making medicine, and other uses. You can decide, princess, and then let others handle it."


    "Well, good." Mu Qingge and the housekeeper looked at the environment together for a while, and the more they looked, the better they felt, "it''s worthy of being the house that the Lord himself looked at. It''s really good!"


    The housekeeper laughed and was about to speak when he saw a dozen scholar like people in a courtyard looking at the medicine.


    The housekeeper stopped laughing and said to Mu Qingge, "princess, do you want to see if these people agree with you?"

 Chapter 581

    "Another day." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I didn''t bring anything today. Next time I''ll prepare for it, it''s not too late to try again."


    The person Rong Jue chose for her is not bad. She is trustworthy, but the specific level needs to be tested before she can know.


    The housekeeper and mu Qingge strolled around the house. After staying here for half an hour, they went back.


    On the way back, they went through the city.


    The streets in the city are the most bustling streets in the imperial city. There are always many pedestrians on the streets all day long, and this is the time when the streets are most crowded.


    The stalls on both sides of the road are in full swing, and pedestrians come and go, which is very lively.


    In order not to hurt people, the housekeeper naturally lowered the speed of the horse, and the wheels of the carriage turned slowly on the ground. Mu Qingge sitting in the carriage could clearly hear the conversation of pedestrians on the road.


    However, a carriage drove quickly from the back of Mu Qingge''s carriage, regardless of the pedestrians on the road. Some women and children almost couldn''t dodge and even beat and scold with a hemp whip. The form was very bad!


    After the carriage, there were a lot of complaints from the people, and some injured children kept crying.


    There was too much movement. Mu Qingge in the carriage also noticed it. He opened the car curtain and looked back. When he saw the situation, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The carriage soon came to the back of Mu Qingge''s carriage. The road was not wide. The driver thought mu Qingge''s carriage was in the way. He yelled: "get out of the way quickly!"


    Mu Qingge listens and smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The housekeeper also heard the sound, and his voice was cold: "which slave has no eyes, how dare he drink the carriage of King Jue''s house casually! Ma''am, I''ll get out of the carriage and teach him a lesson! "


    Because today is to go to the outskirts of the west of the city, so they did not use the carriage that mu Qingge used to travel, but chose a low-key and unremarkable one. Unexpectedly, they met such arrogant and unremarkable people!


    I''m really angry!


    "Don''t worry. Keep going at this speed." Mu light song lips Cape evil evil hook up, "the other party is not anxious to go faster, I will not let him go!"


    If you are not afraid to destroy the enemy and hurt yourself, if you have the ability, you can run into it with a carriage!


    "Yes The housekeeper laughed and thought that muqingge was a good idea. He ignored the carriage and drove it calmly.


    There should be something urgent in the back of the carriage. Seeing that the carriage was so illiterate in the way, he immediately burst out and yelled: "the carriage in front, you are in charge, you know! If you don''t get out of the way immediately, believe it or not, you''ll have to dismantle the car and the people! "


    They don''t pay attention to muqingge.


    Just don''t hear it.


    The driver of the carriage was not very popular, but he could not get out of the carriage or knock over the carriage in front of him.


    At this time, there was a roar from the carriage: "if you don''t leave soon, the world has passed out! It''s all in the city. I''ll be at Doctor Chen''s pharmacy in a few minutes! "


    "But, but there''s a carriage in the way..."


    The man opened the curtain of the carriage, looked forward, and saw that although the carriage was elegant and decent, it was not luxurious. He only felt that it was an ordinary merchant''s carriage at most.


    So, without scruple, he hummed: "we are not followed by two cavalry, let them lift the carriage!"


    Then, without waiting for the driver to answer, he went back into the carriage and looked for two cavalry soldiers who had been riding behind the carriage. He said, "Dusi must be cured as soon as possible. The carriage in front is in the way. You go up and do it for me immediately!"


    The two cavalry did not feel familiar with the people in the carriage, and they were not very obedient to what he said. They hesitated and said, "how can you do it privately at the foot of the Emperor..."


    "Going or not?" The man in the carriage looked domineering and said, "if anything happens to the Department, can you bear it? Do you believe what the LORD said to the emperor, and your head will fall to the ground? "


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper are both animal people, and the carriage is slow and the distance is close, so it''s easy to listen to their conversation.


    Housekeeper black face, "madam, you still can endure?"


    "I''m not tolerant." Mu Qingge holds his chest in both hands, sits on the cot, shakes his legs and says leisurely: "I want to see what he wants! Come out and pay it back sooner or later. If you have the courage to yell at me, you will bear my anger! "


    The housekeeper sighed and said nothing.


    The people in the carriage saw that the two guards hadn''t moved yet, and roared: "don''t go! Want to die? "


    The two cavalry looked at each other. They couldn''t afford to offend the people in the carriage. They hesitated for a moment, but they rode to catch up with mu Qingge.


    However, they didn''t lift the carriage immediately. Instead, they rode side by side with the carriage and warned, "Dusi is seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible. Please drive the carriage aside and give way as soon as possible. Otherwise, you are welcome!"


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper pretended to be deaf and silent, and the carriage drove at the usual speed.


    The noise behind the carriage grew louder and louder, and the two cavalry could not bear the pressure and urged again.


    The voice was anxious.


    Mu Qingge mercifully lifted the curtain of the car and showed a smiling face. "In such a place, the carriage should go slowly. Your master is doing something for the tiger. Are you still doing something for the tiger?"


    Two cavalry see mu Qingge a beautiful face Leng for a while, only think never seen such a beautiful woman. Hearing her words, she blushed and was about to speak. Mu Qingge said, "who are the people in your carriage?"


    "We''re all in charge." Mu Qingge''s voice was not slow, but there was more momentum in it. The two cavalry could not help answering mu Qingge.


    "Where are you from?" There are two or three of them in Apocalypse.


    "Duan Shizi of Duan Wangfu."


    It''s him?


    She said, who is so brainless, dare to be so bold at the foot of the emperor!


    Mu light song a listen, immediately smile, smilingly asked a: "you all division how, why so in a hurry?"


    "Dusi..." the two cavalry hesitated for a moment, and said: "Dusi met a beast in the royal hunting ground. He was seriously injured in the leg and was in urgent need of medical treatment..."


    "Hurt leg by beast..." Mu Qingge squints and nods meaningfully, enjoying the answer very much.


    "Yes Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t bundle his hair, the two soldiers said anxiously: "please, girl, please do me a favor and go to one side, otherwise we won''t be able to make a job..."


    She waved her hand and didn''t embarrass the two cavalry. She said to the two cavalry with a smile: "the injury of your department is also the injury of the common people. The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Go and tell you all that the chariots in King Jue''s mansion don''t like to go around. "

 Chapter 582

    "Jue Wang Fu?" The two cavalry were stunned for a moment.


    Mu light song laughed, "how, have not heard?"


    "Yes, I have!" The two cavalry quickly said, "King Jue''s mansion is in the Imperial City, no one knows!"


    Not to mention in the Imperial City, even in the whole apocalypse, I''m afraid few people don''t know King Jue''s residence!


    Although King Jue had no official position in the court, sometimes the emperor had to send him to handle the key affairs.


    Moreover, it is said that Prince Duan has long wanted to come here for his son Duan, but he has been running for several times without success. But Prince Jue''s words have come true!


    Mr. Duan, Mr. Jue, who''s more important in the imperial city? As soon as they compare, they come out immediately!


    The whole apocalypse, who dares to be the enemy of King Jue?


    "How can you be bitten by wild animals? It''s time for the beast to hibernate Mu Qingge looked at the two cavalry soldiers in the window and said, "as far as I know, it''s the most leisure time for us to take charge of this position. We just need to stay in the camp and deal with the official documents."


    Then, without waiting for the two cavalry to answer, he said: "I don''t think so. You''re all free. You''ve gone to the royal hunting ground to catch your prey, and then you''re caught by the beast?"


    What a smart woman!


    Not only do you know the hibernation of wild animals, but also you know the duty of Dusi clearly. Even you can guess why Duan Shizi was bitten by wild animals!


    The two cavalry were shocked, but they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    After all, they don''t know the identity of Mu Qingge!


    With this in mind, the two cavalry looked at muqingge secretly, and saw that although she didn''t wear any powder or hair, the workmanship of her robes was very exquisite, especially the cloak she was wearing and the mink hair on the collar of her shoulder was glossy, and each hair seemed to reveal a dazzling luster!


    It''s worth a lot at first sight.


    One, it should be able to cover the expenses of a large family for several years! Even some concubines in the palace may not have such an expensive cloak!


    Prince Jue is not close to a woman. The only female dependents in the mansion are princess Jue. Although the woman in front of her is not dressed as a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, the only one who can afford such a robe is Princess Jue!


    Is... She Princess Jue?


    Two cavalry looked at mu Qingge and shivered!


    It''s said that Prince Jue is very fond of Princess Jue. He not only claims that he will marry her only in this life, but also gives her the power to take charge of the huge Jue palace. He has sent many people to protect her. Fortunately, they didn''t lift the carriage as Duan Shizi''s valet said. Otherwise, even if they have nine heads, they won''t be able to land!


    Fortunately, they remembered the rumors about Princess Jue''s evil daughter, and then they were afraid, "Princess Jue, I don''t mean to offend you..."


    "Well, you haven''t done anything irreparable." Mu Qingge smiles at them, waves his hand and says, "as long as you go back on the same road now, you can do whatever you should do. I''ll treat you two as if you didn''t show up in front of me."


    The two cavalry thought that they would suffer. Unexpectedly, mu Qingge let them go so easily. He replied: "yes! Princess Xie Jue


    "Well, go ahead."


    The two cavalry looked at mu Qingge with Yu Guang. They saw that she was approachable but beautiful. She was more tolerant than other princesses. No wonder Lord Jue would spoil her to the bone.


    The two cavalry were relieved and quickly turned their horses to return to Duan Shizi''s carriage. Just passing by Duan Shizi''s carriage, they were stopped by Duan Shizi''s valet in the carriage and angrily scolded: "waste, let you lift the carriage. What are you doing?"


    "That''s Princess Jue''s carriage," the two cavalry said hastily


    Princess Jue?


    That person a listen, Leng Leng, then disdain of smile, "Jue Princess again how, is not by our son abandoned of broken shoes!"


    The two carriages were very close to each other. The housekeeper might not be able to hear the attendant''s words, but mu Qingge could hear them clearly.


    Oh! That period of time is really fierce, even one of his close attendants dare to insult her in public?


    Mu Qingge raised the corner of his mouth, put his hand on the table, sipped his tea and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, slow down the carriage!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper is at his disposal.


    Mu Qingge''s carriage slowed down, and the carriage behind it could only slow down.


    Duan Shizi''s valet felt that the speed slowed down, and he was even more annoyed. He scolded in the carriage: "do you know how to drive a carriage? This is a carriage, not a tortoise. Do you crawl like this


    The coachman was also aggrieved, "the carriage in front is slow, we can''t get through..."


    As soon as I heard this, I suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage. If I saw the carriage crawling like a turtle, I suddenly felt angry and said in secret: "cheap woman, I can take this as revenge for my son''s original disgust!"


    However, even if he disdains muqingge in his heart, he doesn''t dare to openly fight against muqingge. After all, Lord Duan is fawning on him to get in touch with Lord Jue.


    If anything happens to him, he can''t eat it!


    However, Duan Shizi''s leg was so badly injured that it was impossible for him to go on like this.


    This speed, walking faster than it!


    After thinking about it, he asked someone to stop the carriage and decided to take Duan Shizi to Doctor Chen''s drugstore.


    As soon as their carriage stopped, mu Qingge found out.


    Looking out of the window, I saw two cavalry, a valet and a coachman walking quickly with a bloody man.


    Mu Qingge clearly sees Duan Shizi''s body from a distance, but his other injuries are not serious, and his right leg is the most serious.


    The trousers on his leg were broken, and his whole leg was bloody. He drooped at a very strange angle. Mu Qingge knew that his leg bone might have been bitten by wild animals.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great injury!" Mu light singer supported chin, funny smile: "however, his valet is also a bit stupid, do not know this injury is best not to move it?"


    Tut Tut, most doctors may not be able to cure such injuries in the last life. The doctors in this world... She can''t expect too much from them.


    When the housekeeper heard mu Qingge''s words, he saw the carriage in front of them. He said with a smile, "princess, I''m afraid Duan Shizi''s leg can''t be saved. If you hurt so badly, you''d better cut it as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingge smiles, squints and doesn''t answer.


    For a moment, I saw those people carrying Duan Shizi for a long distance, and their carriage was left in the same place. Mu Qingge leisurely said: "housekeeper, we can be faster."


    "Good!"


    With a smile on his face, the housekeeper drove out quickly.

 Chapter 583

    In a short time, the carriage surpassed those who worked hard to carry the patients.


    The valet almost vomited blood with anger!


    He said to the coachman quickly, "go, drive the carriage here!"


    The coachman went at once, but in the middle of the journey, mu Qingge''s carriage slowed down again. Even if the coachman drove it up, it was still useless.


    Along the way, mu Qingge carriage fast and slowly, so repeatedly several times, mu Qingge had a good time, but those people were tired to death.


    It''s not a long distance from the city to Doctor Chen''s drugstore, but mu Qingge''s carriage arrived first.


    "Steward, stop for a moment." Mu Qingge said suddenly.


    The housekeeper listened and quickly stopped the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage stopped for a while, the four men also moved Duan Shizi, who had fainted, into Doctor Chen''s carriage, shouting: "doctor, help, help our son!"


    Soon, Doctor Chen came out.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t have much interest either. Just as he puts down the curtain to let the housekeeper go on, he sees two carriages stop outside the medicine shop in a hurry. Mu Meimei and Duan Wangye come out of one carriage respectively, and their faces are very dignified.


    Two people obviously got the news of Duan Shizi''s accident, just came over.


    However, mu Qingge was a little strange: "steward, you said Duan Shizi was seriously injured, how can you call the imperial doctor? How can you come back here casually and call a doctor?"


    "Doctor Chen''s medical skill is not bad in the imperial medicine." The housekeeper said, "it''s not easy to ask for a royal doctor. It''s not only necessary to tell the reason, but it also takes a lot of time for the royal doctor to come out of the palace. Duan Shizi''s injury is so serious that he can''t afford it."


    Mu Qingge nodded and touched his chin: "in my opinion, the most important reason is that I don''t know how to tell the reason? As Dusi, I dare to play in the royal hunting ground even if I don''t abide by my duty


    You know, the royal hunting ground is for the Royal people. Not everyone can go in and hunt. Even if the prince and Princess want to go hunting, they have to tell the emperor!


    Duan Shizi neglects his duty and abuses his power by taking advantage of his position!


    If the emperor knew, not only would he not send the imperial doctor, but also he did not know how to punish Duan Shizi severely!


    "It should be." The housekeeper replied with a smile: "the most important thing for a playful man like Duan Shizi is to work in a place like the royal hunting ground. The Lord Duan is so ignorant that he even arranged Duan Shizi to go to such a place. No wonder something happened."


    Mu Qingge listened, but was stunned.


    She remembered what Rong Jue had said the night before the farewell banquet in the palace.


    If she guesses correctly, Duan Shizi can become the capital secretary, which should be boosted by Rong Jue!


    "Tut tut!" Mu Qingge can''t help sighing. A nigger is a nigger. He''s really tough. He doesn''t use a knife or a gun. I''m afraid his injury is unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Mu Qingge''s carriage stops here. It''s very eye-catching. Duan Shizi''s valet and Prince Duan may have settled Duan Shizi in it, and then they come out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, mu Qingge''s carriage stops here.


    Prince Duan met the housekeeper. He was very happy. He forgot what he had done in a hurry and said, "isn''t this the manager of King Jue''s house? How can I park the car here?"


    The housekeeper politely jumped out of the carriage and bowed to Lord Duan. Then he said, "I''m just sending our princess out."


    "Oh, Princess Jue is in it In fact, Lord Duan could have guessed that the people in the carriage were either mu Qingge or Rong Jue''s, so he came to say hello.


    Now it''s confirmed, and his face is even more happy. "Duan always wanted to visit Jue Prince and Jue princess, but he was worried about the nuisance, so he didn''t come to the door. It''s really impolite."


    "Mr. Duan is very polite." At this time, mu Qingge came out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, glanced at the servant behind him, and said, "Prince Duan is very powerful. I don''t dare to offend him rashly."


    Mr. Duan was stunned.


    He was kind and flattering, but he was sarcastic and didn''t give face at all. It''s hard to avoid losing face.


    However, seeing mu Qingge staring at the people behind him, he was a little surprised, so he said to the near attendant, "don''t you say hello to Princess Jue soon?"


    He is worthy of being Duan Shizi''s valet, and he is confused enough. After listening to what Duan Wangye said, he just called mu Qingge, and didn''t even bend his waist.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper raised his eyebrows.


    You should know that as the housekeeper of King Jue''s house, he would give a salute to Lord Duan. What is he and his royal daughter-in-law''s attitude?


    Is it hard to say that the status of Lord Duan is higher than that of Mu Qingge?


    Prince Duan obviously thought of this, and his face sank. "I''m still in a daze. I''d better kneel down to Princess Jue to make amends."


    "Wang Ye, it''s her first..."


    Before he finished his words, mu Qingge had no choice but to spread out his hand. "The servants of King Duan''s mansion are really proud. Today I''ve learned it."


    Then, without waiting for Mr. Duan to open his mouth, he said, "not only do you dare to insult me in public, I''m a discarded old shoe, but now I have a bigger shelf in front of me..."


    King Duan almost fainted when he heard the blue tendons jumping on his head.


    Without waiting for the valet to speak, he immediately roared, "come on, beat this man''s staff to thirty boards, throw it out of the palace and never employ him!"


    The waiter was surprised. "Don''t, Lord. I''m also for Shizi. Shizi is seriously injured, but she deliberately blocks the way. I''m... well!"


    Before he finished his words, he was dragged away by the people of Duan Wangfu who covered his mouth.


    Mu Qingge leisurely stands on one side to enjoy, looking back, but to the deep and unpredictable eyes of Duan Wangye.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care. He laughed leisurely: "it''s not too early. I think Lord Duan seems to be very busy, so he left first."


    What a wonderful woman!


    Prince Duan stared at mu Qingge and thought to himself, if her son married her, he would surely shine in three years. How could he be so far?


    Lord Duan is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows that what the valet said must be true, but the words of Mu Qingge are not false. Therefore, even if he hates the practice of Mu Qingge in his heart, he doesn''t dare to show anything, and his smile remains the same.


    "OK, Princess Jue, please take your time."


    Mu Qingge nodded and turned to get on the carriage.


    When she got into the carriage, she saw Mu Meimei coming out of the drugstore. She was stunned and wanted to come.


    Mu light song is lazy to pay attention to, directly let the housekeeper drive away.


    When Mu''s eyebrows came, mu Qingge''s carriage had already driven away for some distance.


    "Father, sister, she..."


    Compared with mu Qingge, Mr. Duan disliked Mu''s eyebrows more and more. Before she finished, he turned and left.


    Standing in the same place with Mu''s eyebrows, I think of the respectful appearance of Lord Duan to Mu Qingge. I bite my teeth and want to kill!

 Chapter 584

    About Duan Shizi, Rong Jue has already helped her to vent her anger. Mu Qingge forgets it in a flash.


    A few days later, Murong Shuyan came to find her.


    Mu Qingge had already made the medicine he needed. She handed him a bottle of medicine and hesitated: "one pill a day is good. Take it at midnight. If it''s more than two pills a day, it won''t work."


    "All right." Murong Shuyan took the medicine bottle seriously, "thank you, Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge shakes her head and looks at his face. She finds that it''s paler than the last snowy night. She says helplessly: "your face is really bad. Sometimes I think you can almost achieve the effect without taking medicine."


    Murong Shuyan knew that mu Qingge teased him and gave him a bitter smile.


    Mu Qingge sighed, "what''s the matter with Ranran recently?"


    They were sitting at the table in the front hall. Hearing the words, they hesitated for a moment. Instead of answering, they said, "Mr. Hua knows."


    Mu light song Leng Leng, reaction after suddenly stand up, "that..."


    "Ran Ran was locked up..."


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Qingge suddenly interrupted him and asked.


    Murong Shuyan gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    She should have seen it for a long time. As soon as he came, she found something wrong with him.


    Mu Qingge sighed: "HuaLao hit?"


    "Yes."


    "If Mr. Hua knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll lose his baby in his stomach, won''t he?" In this era, it''s not natural to have children without marriage!


    "Princess Jue, you''re really anticipating." Murong Shuyan sighed.


    "... is there no other way?"


    "If you have an idea, you don''t know if it can be done."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s hear it."


    Murong Shuyan said.


    Mu Qingge summed up, nothing more than two words - elopement!


    After listening to Mu Qingge, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. I never thought that these things happened in TV series would happen to her.


    "Is this idea likely to work?"


    "Not much." Murong Shuyan sighed.


    Mu Qingge with tea cover floating tea, smell speech squint long smile, "things are human, also not necessarily."


    Murong Shuyan said, "Princess Jue, what do you mean..."


    "I can help you." Mu Qingge knocked on the table and said, "however, you can only walk alone, you can''t."


    Murong Shuyan listened, also not anxious, also nodded: "I understand."


    "I''ll let you know in a few days." Mu Qingge didn''t elaborate, but said, "go back and communicate with Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua is very painful, or maybe he doesn''t need to go to that point."


    "I understand." Murong Shuyan did not say much. He left after thanking mu Qingge.


    Muqingge didn''t do it himself, but gave it to the housekeeper.


    A few days later, the housekeeper did it. However, mu Qingge received a letter from Murong Shuyan, saying that things had changed. We''ll talk about it later.


    The matter was delayed again.


    Muqingge has a lot of things to do every day, and soon a month has passed.


    Rong Jue had been out for nearly a month and a half, and had no news except to write two letters to report her safety.


    For more than a month, Mu Meimei and Mu''s family came several times, but she didn''t see them once and let the guard block them back.


    On this day, mu Qingge took the tired little boy out to play. After a morning''s stroll, he chose a good pub with a box and elegant room to eat.


    This tavern is elegant and quiet. The little boy has been playing all morning. He is very good at eating. He can eat everything with a muqingge clip.


    Mu Qingge was about to praise him when a sound of footwork came from the next door of his box. Then he heard the second child''s gracious way: "Princess Duan, Princess Duan, please come inside. This is the best elegant room."


    Mu Qingge frowned. Next time I go out, I really want to pick a day. Fortunately, I run into these people again!


    The junior general over there asked for a seat, poured some hot tea and asked, "what would you like?"


    Duan Shizi fished out the meal cards, ordered a few, and then handed them to Princess Duan.


    Princess Duan also ordered a few and asked Mu Meimei to order them. As soon as Mu Meimei ordered one, Princess Duan frowned: "Meier, you''re pregnant. You can''t eat this dish."


    Princess Duan''s voice revealed the meaning of determination and iron hand. She ordered a few supplements and handed back the meal card to the second child. "We''ll take these."


    There is no dominant power of Mu Meimei, a face of grievance.


    Xiao Er wrote down all the dishes and left.


    As soon as Xiao Er went down, Duan Shizi began to breathe in.


    Princess Duan frowned when she looked at Mu''s frown. She also wanted to ask her teacher about the crime. Seeing Duan Shizi''s appearance, she asked: "son, does your leg still hurt? Isn''t Mr. Cheng saying that the medicine can take effect as soon as it is applied for half a quarter of an hour? It''s half a quarter of an hour since the medicine hall arrived here! "


    Duan Shizi Zizi inhaled and said: "who knows! It''s also said that it''s the first miracle doctor of the weather. It''s just a false name! "


    "Keep your voice down!" Princess Duan said softly, "Mr. Cheng is willing to treat you. You..."


    "Concubine, it''s a fact. He has been treating me for nearly half a month. My leg can''t move except for a little better?" Duan Shizi said angrily: "the most irritating thing is that if I ask him if he can cure my leg, he doesn''t dare to squeak!"


    Princess Duan couldn''t help sighing.


    However, she was still optimistic. "I heard that Princess Jianjia can walk now, but Mr. Cheng cured her! There''s no doubt about Mr. Cheng''s medical skills. It just takes time. "


    "Even if it takes some time, I can''t say if it can be cured!" Duan Shizi''s big temper shot the case, "according to this Shizi, he must have no bottom in his heart!"


    "Well, don''t say a few words. If you are heard, you will be in trouble." Princess Duan Haosheng advised Duan Shizi, "what can you do with Mr. Cheng now? Who is the Apocalypse with good medical skills? You can bear it. "


    Duan Shizi''s legs are painful and itchy. He always wanted to pick his legs with his hands. After a while, he couldn''t help it. As soon as he wanted to pick his legs, he was grabbed by Mu Meimei. "Shizi, don''t pick them. The wound will itch when it heals..."


    "Shut up Duan Shizi has a bad temper during this period of time, and recently he especially looks at Mu''s eyebrows and complains: "why do you care about this Shizi? Don''t give me money!"


    Mu''s eyebrows were angry, angry and wronged: "I, I''m also for you..."


    "For my good, for my good, you should follow me well, instead of doing everything against my son..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Princess Duan frowned, "my son is suffering. Don''t stimulate him."

 Chapter 585

    Mu eyebrow listen, more aggrieved.


    Why did she feel bad for Duan Shizi? She was just trying to persuade him. Is it wrong to persuade him for a person?


    "Concubine, you see, she has a bad face again!" Duan Shizi impatiently said: "every time I see her, give me a look. Do you think she is bored?"


    Mu eyebrow open mouth, listen to dumbfounded!


    When did she give him a look? Before she married him, didn''t he think she was so pitiful and loved?


    After Duan Shizi said that, Princess Duan also looked at Mu''s eyebrow and found that Mu''s eyebrow was really a resentful woman, so she was in a bad mood.


    Therefore, he could not help but educate: "Meier, what the prince said is not unreasonable. How hard it was for Shizi to stay at the royal hunting ground every day before. If he couldn''t eat well and live well, he should be served with hot food and soup when he got home. Shizi liked the lotus tent, so he asked him to have a good rest. Look at you. You don''t know how to be considerate or how to give in. It''s hard to eat at the same table with Shizi. You don''t know how to say something nice. You try to coax Shizi into saying something bad. "


    Mu''s eyebrows were taught so much that they almost wanted to cry. She bowed her head and bit her teeth. She felt very hard.


    "What does the concubine say? Listen carefully. Don''t show a pitiful look if you don''t say two words. Will you be wronged if you marry into our Duan palace?" Duan Shizi said, looking at the lower eyebrow, he was so angry that he almost wanted to turn the table!


    He said angrily, "mother, look at her! In the past, you still helped her. When you came out, you said, "don''t let her accompany you. It''s a hindrance!"


    "Well, son, it''s not the concubine who said you, but you''re also wrong. You always provoke some cheap maidservants. Meier also cares about you, so that she can do more. "


    "She''s so angry with me. Can''t I have some fun?" Duan Shizi has a strong face.


    "Did you say that?" Princess Duan has a headache. In fact, which elder is willing to take care of the bad feelings of the younger generation, but she only has such a son. No matter what, she can''t, "Meier is still pregnant with the flesh and blood of our Duan family!"


    Duan Shizi doesn''t like eyebrows. Where can she like them? However, they have already colluded with each other, and it''s too late to oppose.


    For mu Pimei, originally Princess Duan had a little expectation. She wanted to educate her to be her left and right arms and take care of her family together.


    However, the more she gets along with Mu Meimei, the less she likes her! Stingy and not sensible, all day long only to be jealous, sooner or later the calculation of the backyard of the house in power, when she does not exist, right?


    Another point is that there is no one in her mother''s family to worry about. Even if she doesn''t help king Duan''s house, she always gives people trouble!


    Of course, what Princess Duan is most angry about is who she offends. She offends her sister princess Jue. Now it''s more difficult for Princess Duan to talk about something with Princess Jue, and the white money is lost!


    Of course, compared with the concubines and concubines around Duan Shizi, Princess Duan was more satisfied with her eyebrows. Besides, she was still in a good mood and was pregnant within a few months.


    Duan Shizi took a look at Mu Meimei''s stomach and snorted. His anger calmed down a little. In addition, the second boy also came up with the dishes. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the ugliness of his family should not be publicized, so he didn''t scold Mu Meimei any more.


    The distance between the two boxes is only about one meter and there are two screens. Naturally, mu Qingge listens to the dialogue of the three people word for word.


    She has only two ideas about it.


    1¡¢ This family is really wonderful. There is hardly a good bird! 2¡¢ Mu Pimei''s life in Duan Wangfu is worse than she imagined. Her mother-in-law doesn''t like her, and her husband dislikes her!


    Mu Qingge can guarantee that if Mu Meimei is not pregnant, her life will be more miserable!


    Of course, how is Mu''s eyebrow? Mu Qingge doesn''t care. She eats well soon. Seeing that the little boy is still stuffing his food into his mouth, he raises his eyebrow: "how can I eat so much today? Just now in the market, didn''t you eat some snacks? "


    The little boy shook his legs and patted his belly: "almost full."


    "I''ll feel it." Mu Qingge worried that he was too full. She reached out and touched his stomach. She found that it was round and rolling. She moved his bowl aside to stop him from eating. "Well, if you eat again, your stomach will burst."


    The little boy is in a good mood and eats a lot, especially a dish here. He likes it very much and looks at it with big eyes: "have another bite!"


    "No Mu Qingge directly confiscates his spoon, pours a glass of water to his mouth, "drink a little."


    The little boy pouted and put his head away.


    "Good boy." Mu Qingge touched his head and coaxed him: "if you like, I''ll bring you to eat tomorrow."


    "Seriously?" The little boy''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll lie to you for nothing."


    The little boy was assured that he would drink a glass of water contentedly.


    The little boy is too full to take the bumpy carriage immediately. After feeding him a glass of water, mu Qingge plans to sit with him for a while and go back to the house.


    However, before she sat down, she saw that Mu''s eyebrows had come to her elegant room and called softly, "sister."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and found that Mu''s eyebrows were more haggard than that day when she saw her in Doctor Chen''s drugstore, and her abdomen was slightly raised.


    See Mu light song didn''t answer her, Mu eyebrow face some stiff, but the smile on the face unchanged, "elder sister, you also come here to eat?"


    That''s bullshit! I didn''t see the scraps on the table!


    For mu eyebrow''s knowingly asked, mu Qingge turned a white eye, but still answered.


    Hearing that mu Qingge answered her, Mu Meimei thought that mu Qingge was willing to take care of her. She squeezed out the most beautiful smile and looked at Ji Ziyan with a surprise: "whose child is this? It''s so beautiful and lovely!"


    With that, Mu Meimei would go and pinch Ji Ziyan''s face.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ji Ziyan has a big temper. He turns his head and buries it in Mu Qingge''s arms to keep Mu''s eyebrows from touching him.


    The face of Mu''s eyebrow just rose, and it was ugly again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Ah, is this princess Jue?" At this time, Princess Duan also came, with a graceful smile on her face, looking at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge stood up and nodded to the other side, "yes, Princess Duan."


    Princess Duan was stunned.


    For Princess Jue, who almost became her daughter-in-law, but now is the envy of women all over the world, she had seen it before when her mother was still alive, and she had a good impression on her.

 Chapter 586

    However, since she knew that she was blind, she began to contradict her. There is a blind daughter-in-law in the family. She has no face when she talks about it!


    Therefore, she was once secretly pleased to hear that her son had been hooked up with Mu Meimei.


    However, she didn''t think much about Mu Qingge''s unexpected marriage to King Jue. However, since then, mu Qingge has become a celebrity in the whole Imperial City, and she has heard a lot about her.


    Among them, it is the most profound to make havoc with her mother''s family and beat Princess Jianjia twice.


    The rumors about the evil girl are true.


    So, she didn''t have a very good impression of her.


    In her heart, mu Qingge is a reckless, rude, incorruptible and lawless woman.


    Now, as soon as we met, we didn''t expect her to be so polite. How could she not be surprised?


    "Ah, how can I let you see me first?" After coming back to her senses, Princess Duan quickly gives a gift back to Mu Qingge.


    Although both of them are princesses, there is a difference between a princess of different surnames and a royal daughter-in-law, even though her seniority is higher than her.


    Mu Qingge gives her face. As an elder, how can she be impolite?


    "Princess Duan, you''re welcome." Mu Qingge asked her to get up.


    "Princess Xie Jue."


    Princess Duan straightened up, said with a smile, a pair of eyes began to look at the light song without trace.


    I saw her long hair shawl, black and bright hair, smooth as satin, skin thin as white porcelain, in a cherry red clothes set off, more crystal clear, tender as if to pinch water!


    She looks very good, a delicate face, facial features, especially a pair of eyes, shining as if carrying thousands of stars, aura, while revealing the light of wisdom!


    Princess Duan has lived for decades. She was born in a big family, and all the women she met were excellent. However, when she saw mu Qingge, she felt for the first time that a girl was not simple, and she would become a great thing in the future!


    Every time Mr. Duan saw mu Qingge, he told her about her wisdom, but she didn''t care. Now it seems that the praise of Mr. Duan is true!


    Looking at mu Qingge, a pity arises spontaneously.


    No matter the appearance or all aspects, mu Qingge is better than Mu Meimei. I don''t know how many times, how can my son take a fancy to Mu Meimei?


    For Princess Duan''s look, mu Qingge is not unaware, but lazy to pay attention.


    However, being watched for a long time will inevitably be uncomfortable, and she doesn''t like to get along with these people. She reaches out her hand to hold the baby in her arms and nods to them faintly: "you should not have finished your lunch, so we won''t disturb you."


    Say, want to hold the little boy want to go.


    "How can Princess Jue leave so quickly?" It''s rare for Princess Duan to see mu Qingge. She wants to make friends with mu Qingge with the same mind as Lord Duan. "Why don''t you sit down and have a chat with me before you leave?"


    "Yes How did mu Pimei not know Princess Duan''s psychology? She also said with a smile, "sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down and have a chat."


    As soon as Mu''s eyebrows finished speaking, he heard a hum of disdain coming from the side.


    Mu Qingge looks at Duan Shizi sitting in a wooden wheelchair. Hearing the sound, he turns his wheelchair and comes over.


    Is a face disdain of the squint Mu light song.


    Princess Duan frowned and scolded: "don''t be rude to Princess Jue!"


    "Concubine, on the street that day, she blocked my carriage, delayed the treatment time, and made the child''s legs look pale now. Do we still need to be polite to her?"


    "What a mouth! Don''t listen to the provocation of some dog slaves! " The valet was dealt with, but the coachman didn''t. That day, the words of Mu Qingge getting in the way gradually spread. However, the words of Mu Qingge scolding the valet before came out. Princess Duan and Prince Duan didn''t believe those words. On the contrary, they were afraid that mu Qingge''s impression of Duan palace would be worse.


    Cooperation, not to mention in the future!


    "Concubine, they..."


    "Well, no more! Go back and have a good meal! " Princess Duan felt that Duan Shizi was too indifferent. She showed her face to the Royal daughter-in-law!


    "But the concubine..."


    "Let''s go first." Mu Qingge didn''t want to listen to them any more. He took a glance at Duan Shizi''s legs, carried the little boy over them and went out.


    "Princess Jue!" When Princess Duan saw it, she was worried.


    Mu Pimei said: "mother Princess, I''ll go to talk to my sister. It''s late. You and my son will have dinner first."


    Princess Duan couldn''t catch up with her, so she agreed with Mu Meimei.


    Mu Pimei catches up with mu Qingge at the door of the restaurant, "sister, wait!" Said, stopped Mu light song''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Mu Qingge is not polite at all. If it wasn''t for mu Meimei''s having a child, she would trade it and kick it!


    "Sister, for the sake of sisters, can you help me?" Mu lining eyebrows and eyes in tears, a face of the poor, "this time, after sister never trouble sister."


    "You are pregnant, if you want me to send a gift to your child, it is not impossible." Mu Qingge said: "however, if you want to talk about the proposal that Mr. Duan handed over to our five business owners a month and a half ago, it goes without saying."


    "Sister, promise me! It''s just a simple thing to say to you. " Mu Pingmei didn''t expect that mu Qingge knew her purpose so soon, and she also rejected her idea mercilessly. She was very angry in her heart.


    However, her life in Duan''s mansion is very difficult now. If Mu Qingge is willing to help her once and promises to come down to Duan''s mansion, her position in the mansion will be reversed immediately!


    For this reason, she went to Jue palace several times this month.


    However, mu Qingge refused to see her once.


    Now it''s hard to meet her by chance. How could she miss it.


    "You''re right. This is what I said." Mu Qingge glanced at the pitifully dressed Mu eyebrows and sneered, "but you don''t deserve me to say that."


    It''s only humiliating to look at the eyebrows.


    Mu Qingge is above everything, but even a servant girl dares to laugh at her. Now she has to beg her to do something. As sisters, the difference is so big, how can she be reconciled?!


    "Sister? Do you really want to help me? " Mu lining eyebrow, the fundus of the eye flashed a vicious light.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. She turns around and wants to leave.


    Mu eyebrows sneer, "if you don''t help me, you will definitely regret it in the future!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge sneered, "in that case, I''ll wait and see."


    Then he got into the carriage with the little boy in his arms.

 Chapter 587

    Mu lining eyebrows, heart and eyes poison, mu Qingge is to know, however, in her opinion, she is a person is not to turn out what big waves. So, I don''t care.


    Rong Jue is not at home. She has to do many things by herself. Recently, she has been busy at nandukou and various warehouses.


    On this day, mu Qingge went from one warehouse to another to observe the business. Because of a sudden accident, mu Qingge took a long time to deal with it, so it was very late when he went back from one warehouse to gather with the housekeeper.


    The houses next to the South Ferry are almost all merchants'' warehouses. The alleys between the houses are quite wide. However, the two warehouses of Mu Qingge are not far away. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    These alley Mu light song often walk, come and go are some cargo handling workers.


    However, because of some light rain, there were few people carrying things in the alley that night. After mu Qingge walked for a while, she was the only one left on the road carrying a lantern.


    The road is quiet.


    It''s eerie quiet.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and walked without strabismus. But after walking for a minute, a sharp breath came from behind.


    That breath is composed of many powerful breath.


    If Mu Qingge guesses correctly, there are experts fighting behind her and approaching her all the time.


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, how can she always meet these things?


    Worried about the fish in the pond, mu Qingge''s eyes are quiet and his steps are steady as before. He goes on as if he doesn''t know anything.


    However, she just walked a few meters, this fight still affected her, a fierce air like lightning hit her!


    She clenched her teeth and suddenly dodged away. At the same time, she heard a warning: "those who don''t want to die, get out now!"


    Mu Qingge really doesn''t want to meddle in such affairs. However, when she swivels away, the lantern in her hand flies out. Following the light of the lantern, mu Qingge catches a glimpse of several people in night clothes.


    Also saw a pair of familiar bright eyes.


    The owner of that pair of bright eyes also saw her, but was not surprised. He turned his head. At the same time, the east dragon that fell on the ground was destroyed by a strong wind.


    The whole alley was dark.


    Mu Qingge hung his head, lips tilted for a while, and then, as if nothing had happened, directly turned back.


    After walking for a few minutes, she went back to the warehouse and went home with the housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge didn''t mention this to anyone.


    The days were busy, and almost a month passed.


    Then, one day, the housekeeper gave her a wedding card.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, and the name of Duanmu Liuyue was written on the wedding invitation.


    In other words, this is Duanmu Liuyue''s wedding invitation. He invited her and Rong Jue to attend the wedding banquet in three days.


    In three days.


    It has been more than a month since the first marriage.


    Mu Qingge looks at the invitation card and sighs secretly. His mood is a little complicated.


    The wedding banquet in Duanmu palace must be a big one, and many people should come. However, the more such an occasion is, the less mu Qingge wants to go, especially when Rong Jue hasn''t come back.


    However, it is obvious that mu Qingge is too worried.


    On the night before Duanmu Liuyue got married, Rong Jue, who had been out for more than a month, finally came back.


    When he came back, it was already evening. Mu Qingge had been busy all day and gave Duanmu Liuyue a set of gifts. After washing, he was waiting to fall asleep, but the door was pushed open.


    Who is so bold as to open the door without knocking?


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips, lifted up the curtain, but was stunned.


    It''s Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge almost immediately sat up, "are you back?" Outside, she knew that it was raining, but Rong Jue might not have an umbrella. Her dark hair and cloak were wet.


    "Well." Rong Jue answered and stretched out her hand to untie her wet cloak. Seeing mu Qingge getting out of bed, she stopped her: "don''t get out of bed. I can do it myself."


    Mu Qingge didn''t listen to him. He lifted the quilt and put on his robe. He began to put on his shoes and went to the table to warm his tea. "Why did you come back so late? Can we have dinner? "


    "At dusk, I enter the imperial city." Rong Jue came over, his black eyes fixed on the face he hadn''t seen for more than a month. He saw mu Qingge on his face, which was serious and warm. His small face was pure and white. He reached out to touch it. He thought that his hands were dirty and cold, and then he stopped.


    "Well?" Mu Qingge was washing the cup with warm water. He said, "if so, I can come back for dinner."


    Rong Jue said faintly: "when something happened, I went to the palace with other people, had dinner together, and went out after reporting the affairs."


    "That is to say, it has been eaten?" Mu Qingge saw that the tea was almost warm and poured a cup for him.


    Rong Jue took the tea and let out a sound.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue''s gentle and beautiful face. He feels as if he has become thinner. During this time, he must have worked hard.


    Just now when talking about the palace, he frowned without any trace. It should be that something unhappy happened.


    "How was the mission accomplished on this trip?"


    Rong Jue looked at her worried face and said, "what can''t your husband do?"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he also had a secret. He was not happy in the palace because the task was not finished well, but because someone in the palace blocked him.


    However, Rong Jue obviously didn''t want to mention it, and she didn''t bother to ask.


    "You''re all wet." Although he took off his cloak, she reached out to touch his robe and found that there was steam on it. "I''ll ask someone to bring hot water to soak you to get rid of the cold."


    "No Rong Jue pulls mu Qingge who wants to open the door. "The housekeeper knows that I''m back, and he has already told someone to do it."


    His voice fell, and the door was knocked, "Lord, here comes the hot water."


    Mu Qingge said, "bring it in."


    "Why are you up so late?" No matter how the servants stirred up the hot water, Rong Jue frowned and asked mu Qingge.


    "A little busy." Mu Qingge said, will say today''s things, including the selection of gifts. Mention this, she is not busy to ask Rong Jue: "tomorrow we go together?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    With company, she has nothing to worry about.


    Mu Qingge smiles, pats Rong Jue on the shoulder and says to her, "the hot water is ready over there. I''ll help you find your inner clothes. You can take a bath.


    "Good." Rong Jue answered, sipped the tea again, then put down the cup, stood up and took a bath.

 Chapter 588

    According to the custom, the bridegroom arrives at the lady''s house before noon, and the bride returns to the house at noon.


    Therefore, the guests on the man''s side should come to the house earlier.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue arrived at Duanmu palace in a car with a gift an hour before the bridegroom set out to marry the bride.


    When they arrived, firecrackers crackled in front of Duanmu''s mansion. Duanmu Liuyue was wearing a red bridegroom''s robe and a hat. He and Duanmu Wangye were welcoming guests at the door with a happy smile.


    "Oh, when did the living King come back?" Duanmu Liuyue saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue, with a deep smile on her face. "Today you and Xiao Ge''er are coming together, which really makes my Duanmu palace shine!"


    Rong Jue glanced at him and did not answer. He nodded quietly to Duanmu, "Duanmu."


    "Lord Jue is very kind." Duanmu Wang Ye is a gentle middle-aged man, tall and straight, a look to know when young is a very beautiful extraordinary man.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks like him. However, the calmness and sagacity of Duanmu Liuyue, which are precipitated by years, can only be cultivated after a long time.


    Mu Qingge has known Duanmu Liuyue for a long time, but he has never seen him before, and his first impression is very good.


    No wonder Duanmu Liuyue was able to become a talented young man in the famous imperial city. Compared with Duanmu, it''s the reason why there is no lack of him


    When Duanmu raised his head, he gave mu Qingge a gentle smile: "surely this is Princess Jue? Today, I saw that he was really outstanding, and he was a perfect match for Jue. "


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    She thought about it. Besides Hua Laoting''s approval of her and Rong Jue, it seems that only one elder, Lord Duanmu, said that she and Rong Jue matched each other just after meeting!


    Mu Qingge smiles and salutes him. "I''ve met Duanmu."


    Lord Duanmu waved his hand and said with a smile in his eyes: "don''t be polite. I''ve heard Liuyue mention you many times. I''ll come to the palace with Lord Jue when I have time."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nods and answers.


    At this time, people came after them. Lord Duanmu said carefully: "Liuyue, take Lord Jue and Princess Jue to take a rest."


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded and said to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue, "live king of hell, xiaoge''er, let''s go."


    The three go in together.


    Mu light song while walking up and down at Duanmu Liuyue, "I didn''t expect that today you are quite energetic, the bridegroom''s shelf is also good."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes were smiling. He didn''t answer the words of Mu Qingge. He just said, "I didn''t expect you two to come so early. I thought you would come here when I got married."


    "If you get married, no matter what, such a face will be given." Mu Qingge said.


    "Are you going to sit in the courtyard of the banquet, or go to the pavilion in the courtyard to be quiet?"


    Before mu Qingge and Rong Jue had time to speak, they had already arrived at the wide courtyard of the banquet. Then, mu Qingge saw many familiar people in the courtyard.


    Rong Ying suddenly stood up and waved to Mu Qingge: "sister-in-law Siwang, here


    Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows and goes over with Rong Jue. He nods to Rong Shengrong and Rong Qingzhi on Rong Ying''s desk and reaches out to pull Rong Ying''s face. "Did you sneak out of the palace early in the morning? How bold


    Rong Ying Zizi''s pain, struggling a few times to get mu Qingge''s hand, commissary wronged way: "I Xiao Wang also received the wedding invitation, last night went out of the palace, and uncle Huang came together, it is not steal out of it!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at Duanmu Liuyue and said, "what you do is quite novel. Do you give a wedding invitation to a child?"


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged, "children need to come and watch, otherwise they don''t know anything. When they grow up, they get married and make jokes!"


    All of you: --


    Rong Ying''s face turned red, and she snorted haughtily, "Xiao Wang should choose what he likes when he gets married, and then make good preparations, so that he won''t make jokes when he gets married rashly!"


    The atmosphere was quieter.


    Mu Qingge looked at Duanmu Liuyue, but saw that he was still smiling, and said to the people, "everyone, have fun. I''ll go to the door to meet the guests first."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face was self-contained, shrugged, let everyone eat and drink well, and left.


    Rong Ying looked at Duanmu Liuyue''s back and saw mu Qingge staring at him, frowning: "sister-in-law Siwang, why are you staring at me? Did I say something wrong?"


    Mu Qingge holds his forehead and sighs, saying nothing.


    The young man turned his lips and didn''t care about this topic. He took mu Qingge and sat beside him. He looked at his brother Wang with his eyes and said with a smile, "why is it that only brother Siwang brings sister Wang, but brother Erwang and brother Sanwang don''t bring sister Wang?"


    Rong Sheng Rong''s smile on his face was reduced. He took a look at mu Qingge and Rong Jue, but did not answer.


    Not every couple is affectionate and likes to be with them.


    Rong Ying touched the tip of her nose and murmured, "the Tibetan beauty is so secret. It seems that she seldom sees two sisters in law. Sister in law four is the last to pass by. It seems that she sees sister in law four more times."


    "You are the youngest. Why are you so talkative?" Rong Qingzhi saw that several people in the audience were a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand to cover his head.


    Rong Ying shriveled mouth, don''t say these, but pull Mu light song chirp words.


    Mu Qingge talked with him for a while. After drinking a few glasses of water, he couldn''t help but want to go to the toilet.


    To go to the toilet is a servant girl leading mu Qingge to Duanmu palace. She spared several corridors in a row and went to a more remote house. The servant girl said to Mu Qingge, "turn one more, and walk ten meters."


    Mu Qingge nodded, and they turned a corner, but they came face to face.


    One is Qin Ziqing, and the other is a woman dressed as a maid in Duanmu palace.


    Qin Ziqing was not surprised to see muqingge. The courteous and thoughtful chaomuqingge was full of happiness: "Ziqing has seen Princess Jue."


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Qin."


    Qin Ziqing got up and asked with a smile, "is Princess Jue going to the toilet?"


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Qin Ziqing a look, Qian head down to one side, very decent to make way for mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge nodded and said to the servant girl beside him, "go and be busy. I know how to go back."


    The maid left, and mu Qingge went into the toilet house.


    A quarter of an hour later, mu Qingge came out from the inside, but saw a man standing outside the door smiling at her.


    "How did Miss Qin return?" I''ll sing a song and raise my eyebrows.


    "Princess Jue, aren''t you surprised?" Qin Ziqing covered his lips with a smile. Mu Qingge nodded and said, "if you drink too much water, you can understand if you go to the toilet frequently."


    Qin Ziqing raised his head, a pair of eyes gentle and soft, "Princess Jue, shall we have a chat?"

 Chapter 589

    "Good!" Mu Qingge happily agreed, "it''s rare that Miss Qin is interested. How about I accompany you?"


    "Princess Xie Jue." Qin Ziqing said with a gentle smile, "Prince Duanmu''s house Ziqing has been here several times. There is a small pavilion not far from here. How about we sit down and talk?"


    "Please." Mu Qingge directly let her lead the way.


    "Princess Jue is really straightforward." With a smile on his brow, Qin Ziqing led mu Qingge to a small pavilion and sat down.


    There are stone benches and tables in the pavilion. Because today is the happy day of Duanmu Liuyue, the people below are considerate. Thinking that the guests might come to the pavilion to sit around, they put some snacks on the stone table and warmed their tea.


    As soon as it passed, the smell of tea filled my nose, and I felt relaxed and happy sitting there.


    "Duanmu palace is as comfortable as ever." Qin Ziqing said with a smile, reached for two cups of tea, and moved one to Mu Qingge.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge took it and looked around at the small bridge, the flowing water and the beautiful garden. He nodded: "it''s really good."


    "It''s rare that Princess Jue can see it." Qin Ziqing''s eyes were soft, and his voice was soft: "you know, compared with Duanmu palace, the scenery in Jue palace is incomparable!"


    Mu Qingge took a sip of tea and said, "Miss Qin has been in Princess Jue?"


    Qin Ziqing took the action of serving tea and shook his head regretfully. "No, I''ve heard a lot about the scenery in King Jue''s mansion."


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge also doesn''t care whether her words are true or false, and doesn''t want to go deep into them. She asks, "I seldom meet Miss Qin. I don''t know why Miss Qin is talking to me this time."


    Qin Ziqing did not answer. His delicate fingertips gently touched the pattern on the cup, and the corners of his lips had been slightly tilted in a beautiful arc.


    This is playing psychological tactics, first let her ask her the meaning of the question she always wanted to know?


    Mu Qingge is laughing.


    If this is the case, Qin Ziqing is wrong. She is not interested in other people''s affairs.


    In particular, this kind of problem within the scope of exploration.


    There was a silence.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Mu Qingge drank a cup of tea and sipped two cakes. Seeing that Qin Ziqing was still smiling patiently, mu Qingge clapped her hands. "Since Miss Qin has nothing to say, I won''t accompany her."


    Then he stood up and turned away.


    After just a few steps, before she stepped down the stairs, Qin Ziqing called softly, his voice warm as winter cotton: "Princess Jue, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Mu light song sneered, did not answer, straight down.


    Just walk two steps, will leave figure appeared, a face nervous looking at her, "princess, so you are here..." said, eyes glance to the pavilion of Qin Ziqing.


    "What makes me so anxious?"


    "Nothing." He bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m worried that you haven''t been back for more than two quarters of an hour."


    Mu Qingge looks away. When he just saw her, he looks relieved. At the same time, he looks at Qin Ziqing warily.


    What is he worried about?


    Worried that Qin Ziqing is not good for her?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking about it, he looked back at Qin Ziqing, only to see that Qin Ziqing had already occupied them and looked at them.


    Aware of Mu Qingge''s sight, Qin Ziqing just laughed.


    However, mu Qingge felt that this time her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Mu Qingge looked at it for a moment, but before he could speak, Qin Ziqing said softly again: "Princess Jue, we haven''t talked much just now. Why don''t we have a chat with her for a while?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge, as always, said to Jiang Li, "go back to the Lord first."


    Will leave some hesitation, but still should a, bow to leave.


    Mu Qingge looked at his left back, then turned and went up the stairs again, and sat down in the original position.


    "Thank you, Princess Jue." Qin Ziqing was as polite as ever, curving his knees to admire the emperor, singing and blessing the body, and his patience was amazing!


    "Sit down, please."


    The two continued to sit and stand against each other.


    In the fragrance of tea, mu Qingge thought it would be as silent as before, but unexpectedly, Qin Ziqing gently sipped a cup of tea, slowly put down the cup, looked up at mu Qingge''s eyes, and asked an unexpected word: "who are you?"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and then laughed.


    It''s worthy of being the most talented woman in the world. It''s really powerful!


    Come here so long, the whole winter has passed, the snow between heaven and earth began to melt, but only she asked her such a word.


    Who is she?


    How nice of Qin Ziqing to ask!


    She smile lightly, eyes without a trace of panic, clearly replied: "Mu Qingge, my name is mu Qingge."


    "Seriously?" Qin Ziqing gently asked such two words, one eye fixed staring at mu Qingge, the eye light is still gentle as before, without a sense of oppression.


    Mu Qingge calmly looked back and nodded: "seriously."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were so sincere that he couldn''t find any trace of camouflage or panic. Qin Ziqing looked at it for a while, then suddenly he started to smile.


    Her smile, for the first time, cracked.


    The impact of this smile on mu Qingge is like the ancient mirror of an ancient house for hundreds of years. When you face it in the dead of night, it "pops" and breaks.


    It''s frightening!


    "You cheat." Qin Ziqing stares at mu Qingge. He is too calm to bear any waves. The longer he grows, the more startled he is. He has a more beautiful face than her. He says, "you, no, yes!"


    "I am."


    Qin Ziqing droops his head, and the mouth is still crooked. Then, mu Qingge hears her sigh softly, "it''s said to disguise. It''s higher than me."


    "I''m not lying." Mu Qingge raised his hand, "I swear."


    Qin Ziqing looked at her hand, and then his eyes turned to her face. He fixed his eyes on her for a long time. "If you swear at will, will you be struck by heaven?"


    "What''s to be afraid of if you stand upright and sit upright without telling a lie?" Two lives, the same name, she did not cheat anyone.


    But Qin Ziqing, how could she suddenly ask such a question?


    Is it true that she knows Guiguzi''s skill like the rumor?


    But for no reason, what is it when she catches her pinching her fingers?


    Is she in her way?


    "Is it?" Qin Ziqing obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "I believe in myself more than you."


    Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said, "Miss Qin, please feel free, I''m ok." She doesn''t care what others want to do as long as they don''t threaten her.

 Chapter 590

    In the face of such a person who may become her enemy, it is even more impossible for her to tell everything about herself.


    "In fact, Ziqing didn''t pay much attention to the fact that the shogunate''s daughter married Prince Jue and became Princess Jue." Qin Ziqing held the bead on the top of the cup and floated the tea, "until I met Princess Jue. You have changed so much that Qin Ziqing can change his view of a person. "


    Then, Mei Mou stared at mu Qingge for a moment. Seeing that her eyelids didn''t move, she chuckled, "Princess Jue, don''t you really remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    "I remember we met several times before you got married." Qin Ziqing said gently: "you have been to the banquet of miss gaomen in the imperial city. Ziqing and Yumian are very impressed with you."


    Mu Qingge''s mind flashed. When she first married into Jue palace, she heard Chunhan say that she seemed to have attended some banquets and had a festival with yuan Yumian. When she saw yuan Yumian before, mu Qingge would be afraid.


    However, she naturally would not mention these things that she had no memory at all. When she left something to others, she asked faintly, "why did Miss Qin mention these things to my princess?"


    "In fact, there''s no reason. It''s just strange." Qin Ziqing sighed: "in the past, when I heard Ziqing''s voice, I would shrink to one side, and I felt so inferior that I didn''t dare to look at people. When I saw Yumian, I was trembling all over. After I married into Jue palace, I saw Ziqing and Yumian, but they were calm, and my eyes were still strange."


    Then, with a smile, she said, "Princess Jue, don''t you think this change is too weird?"


    "Miss Qin has no way to think so." Mu Qingge played Tai Chi with her, "I didn''t see you before. I didn''t see you two after fuming. Isn''t it normal to be strange to you and princess Yumian? Besides, my defect is just a pair of eyes. If my eyes are good, they will be different. What''s more, does Princess tangjue want to flinch? "


    Mu Qingge''s explanation is reasonable and can''t be refuted.


    However, Qin Ziqing thought clearly, "a man who has been blind for ten years is suddenly versatile. How do you explain that, Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge leisurely stretched a stretch, "if Miss Qin can honestly explain to me what talent you have, I can tell you."


    Qin Ziqing''s good-looking lips.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and laughed in secret.


    Qin Ziqing was full of secrets, but now she''s ready to question others. She''s not afraid to dig a hole and bury herself!


    "Princess Jue is really powerful." Qin Ziqing took a deep breath, as if he was trying to suppress something. His emotions were complex. However, mu Qingge clearly saw his reluctance in it.


    Obviously, I''m not willing to lose.


    "Not as good as Miss Qin." Mu Qingge smiles modestly at her.


    Today, Qin Ziqing came to talk to her. Her purpose is definitely not simple. She can''t say anything.


    If Qin Ziqing wants to know something, she wants her to ask clearly!


    Qin Ziqing lips into a line, nothing to say, drooping head tea.


    Looking at her dark floating eyes, mu Qingge knows that she is thinking about countermeasures.


    Mu light song is not urgent, youyouzai''s one hand holding gills, one hand holding tea waiting.


    After half a sound, Qin Ziqing suddenly raised his head. There was no expression on his face. The gentle smile on his face had already disappeared.


    "Did you see that day?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump, but he doesn''t answer.


    "You see it." When Qin Ziqing saw mu Qingge''s expression, he immediately confirmed his conjecture. "I didn''t expect that your eyes just recovered, but they were very bright!"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles without answering.


    That day in the dark alley, she did recognize Qin Ziqing with one eye.


    However, that night''s panic, a look is not to be underestimated with the secret fight, which may also be mixed with a variety of secrets.


    However, other people''s Secret mu Qingge does not want to participate.


    So she won''t answer anything, and won''t let anyone around her participate.


    The silence of Mu Qingge unexpectedly made Qin Ziqing angry. His hand holding the cup was so tight that he seemed to be able to crush it at any time!


    "You..." Qin Ziqing took a heavy breath, closed his eyes, opened his eyes after half a sound, and sighed: "you are smart enough."


    "Miss Qin is flattering." Originally she thought she was going to burst out of anger, but she was born to endure, and she was also a character that can not be underestimated!


    "It''s boring." Qin Ziqing sneered, "originally thought that people like Princess Jue, we could have a lot to talk about when we sat down, but after sitting down for so long, we only had a few words."


    And she''s the only one to sing solo again! Mu Qingge is like a stone, oil and salt do not enter!


    "It''s really boring." Mu Qingge nodded his head and agreed with her seriously. At the moment, he didn''t mind saying more to her: "after all, Miss Qin and I are not familiar."


    Qin Ziqing is still a tentative tone, "in fact, as long as Princess Jue you are willing to be sincere, we can get familiar with it."


    "Miss Qin, you really don''t know me." Mu Qingge shook his head with a smile and said, "since I came here, I have always been a very sincere attitude."


    From the beginning of sincere want to talk with her, to now sincerely guard against her.


    Qin Ziqing suddenly laughed. His voice was very light, giving people a sense of profound meaning. Then he glanced at mu Qingge deeply, and obviously understood the meaning of Mu Qingge.


    Her face was still light, but she slowly stood up. Her arm on the table seemed unintentional, but the cup and cake on the table was pushed to the ground by her. It was broken and rotten!


    On the whole table, only the cup held by the muqingsinger is intact.


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at the residue on the ground. There was no expression on her face.


    No joy, no anger.


    The people in Duanmu mansion who came and went there were startled at the sound and wanted to come and have a look. However, they hesitated when they saw that there were two masters in it.


    They look at Qin Ziqing and mu Qingge, and their eyes stay on Qin Ziqing.


    When they saw Qin Ziqing, they were surprised, touched the tip of their nose and ran away.


    Qin Ziqing turned a blind eye to other people''s attention, and clenched his hands under his wide sleeves. "If you see that day, you should take it as if you didn''t see it. If you say it, I think people will be interested in knowing about your knowledge of medicine."


    Mu Qingge helplessly pinches the temple, NIMA, is she threatened again?


    These days, is she too old or what, why so many people like to threaten her?

 Chapter 591

    In the last life, if you know mu Qingge, you will understand that what she hates most is the threat of others!


    Mu Qingge showed the first sneer when he met Qin Ziqing today, "Miss Qin, if you want to threaten someone, please investigate the matter before you act."


    If it had been earlier, she would have been threatened by Huangfu Lingtian before her legs were better. However, in the past month, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs have almost moved freely and are further strengthening. It''s not so easy for those who want to harm him.


    So, she''s not interested in her threat at all!


    Mu Qingge said, coldly glanced at her, and then turned to go.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, her arm was caught.


    Mu Qingge looks back angrily, but he sees that Qin Ziqing''s face is blue and white, and even a touch of black blood appears in the corner of her mouth


    She''s poisoned?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, just thinking about what kind of tricks Qin Ziqing was playing, but she looked at mu Qingge with a delicate face and asked: "Princess Jue, why do you treat me like this..."


    She fell to the ground before her voice fell.


    Mu Qingge looked at her coldly without saying a word. She didn''t want to help her up, but at this time, a scream broke out behind her, "ah! Yes, someone is poisoned...! "


    Mu Qingge squints. After the servant girl screams, a lot of people come in a hurry, including Qin zuoziang, Duanmu Lord and Duanmu palace doctor. When those people hold Qin Ziqing to the long stone chair in a hurry and let the doctor start to feel the pulse, they will leave and hurry to come.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li''s face became colder. "Princess, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine now." Mu Qingge said with a sneer: "just can''t be sure later."


    As soon as her voice fell, mu Qingge heard Qin Youxiang anxiously ask the doctor, "doctor, how''s my daughter? What''s the matter? "


    The doctor didn''t speak, and continued to explore Qin Ziqing''s pulse.


    At half a sound, the doctor shook his head.


    Qin Youxiang''s face immediately changed, "doctor, what do you mean? No matter what my daughter''s situation is, you can say a word!"


    "I''m sorry I''m not good at medicine." The doctor stood up and sighed: "I can only confirm that Miss Qin is poisoned from the superficial symptoms, but I don''t have any clue about what kind of poison, the main effect of the poison, the next performance, and the threat to Miss Qin''s life. If it wasn''t for the fact that Miss Qin is lying with blood in her mouth, weak breath and weak pulse, I can''t even judge that Miss Qin is poisoned. "


    Duanmu was very quiet. Seeing that Qin Youxiang''s face changed again and again, he said to the people around him: "please Mr. Cheng immediately!"


    Then he said to Qin Youxiang, "Lord Qin, it''s freezing. I''m afraid Miss Qin will be even worse for her health when she lies on the cold stone chair. Why don''t you move to your room first?"


    "OK, Mr. Qin thanks Mr. Duanmu." After that, Qin Youxiang reached out and hugged her daughter. When she came to Mu Qingge, she took a sharp look at her. Then he asked Duanmu, "Duanmu, the little girl''s poisoning must be thoroughly investigated. I can''t let my only daughter suffer in vain."


    "Today is such a big day, Duanmu is very sorry for such a thing." Duanmu''s face was still, and he bowed his hand slightly: "it''s a great responsibility for Duanmu to make Qianjin have an accident in Duanmu''s house..."


    "Lord Duanmu doesn''t have to take the responsibility. Everything is just what it should be. Everything needs evidence. Qin Youxiang said, his sharp eyes scanning around, "so, for the fairness of this matter, please help to maintain the scene, don''t let people move, people on the scene also please cooperate."


    Duanmu nodded, "OK."


    "That''s the trouble, Lord Duanmu." Qin Youxiang said, holding Qin Ziqing and going out.


    Duanmu Wang Ye looks at Qin Youxiang''s back, and then looks at Xiangmu Qingge, with a sigh in his gentle eyes.


    However, he didn''t say anything to Mu Qingge. He just said to all the people who were present: "you have heard what Lord Qin said. From now on, everyone will leave this pavilion. This matter needs everyone''s cooperation, so please go to the Council Hall of your house."


    As soon as Duanmu''s words came out, people went out one after another. Duanmu asked his family to take them to the meeting hall.


    Mu Qingge is still standing in the same place. Lord Duanmu comes to her, "Princess Jue, please."


    Mu Qingge nodded and went out.


    As soon as he left the pavilion, Lord Duanmu sighed in a voice that they could hear: "the Qin family are not good people. Princess Jue, I''m afraid you''re in big trouble this time."


    Mu Qingge steps a meal, wry smile: "I recently always trouble." She was not surprised that she would get into trouble this time. As early as she saw Qin Ziqing''s eyes that night, she knew that this matter would not be solved simply.


    Will leave cold face some anger: "princess, this matter is called strange to us, I''m going to tell the Lord."


    After that, he bowed to Duanmu, "Duanmu, please take more care of our princess."


    "Well." Lord Duanmu nodded solemnly.


    Jiang Li nodded, turned and left.


    "Princess Jue, let''s go to the Council hall, too." Lord Duanmu said, "the later you go, the worse it looks."


    Mu Qingge naturally understood, nodded, some sorry to Duanmu Wang Ye said: "this is because of me in the end, a good wedding out of such a thing, very sorry."


    "Princess Jue, please don''t say that." Lord Duanmu didn''t mind that. After all, it happened in the small hall in the backyard and didn''t disturb many people. "If you want to say this, it''s still such an occasion. If you want to say sorry, Duanmu also has to say it."


    Mu Qingge laughs when he hears it. This Duanmu Prince is really gentle and wise. Few people can match him with his mind and bearing. He is very comfortable to get along with.


    Today, in the face of such a bad event, this Duanmu Lord seems to be a breeze, which makes people feel fresh.


    Two people here went to the meeting hall, will leave also found Rong Jue, ear in the side gently said two words.


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows immediately twisted, and he suddenly stood up, with some big movements. The people at the same table were stunned and looked up at him one after another. Seeing that his face was icy cold, they knew that maybe something he was very concerned about had happened.


    Because few people see him change his face in public.


    All the family members were present. Seeing this, they couldn''t help asking, "brother Siwang, what happened?"

 Chapter 592

    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He followed the general coldly. Just after a few steps, he saw the housekeeper come in a hurry. He looked worried, "Lord!"


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows and moved to a corner, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper hurried over and whispered in Rong Jue''s ear: "the little master has been robbed..."


    Rong Jue''s eyes immediately cooled down, and he stared at the housekeeper tightly. The housekeeper bowed his head and looked dejected: "the people sent out can''t find their whereabouts now..."


    Let Jue close her lips.


    Will be very worried about the next centrifugal, his wife and little master even almost at the same time! Is it by chance or is it just behind the scenes?


    The housekeeper sees Rong Jue''s face hesitating, some doubts, the little master has been robbed, why not deal with it immediately?


    And... What about Madam?


    The housekeeper''s eyes swept around and didn''t see mu Qingge''s figure. A bad premonition came to his mind and guessed: "isn''t it... The lady also has an accident?"


    He nodded away.


    The housekeeper was stunned, "that, that lady now..."


    "Will leave, you accompany a madam, have what circumstance immediately send a person to come to report with me." Without waiting for the housekeeper to speak out, Rong Jue made a decision, "housekeeper, follow me and tell me the situation again!" Let''s go out first.


    The housekeeper followed him with a worried look, and he went to the meeting hall of Duanmu palace.


    When he was about to leave the meeting hall, Qin Youxiang also came to the meeting hall. His eyes flashed when he saw him leaving. When they went in side by side, Qin Youxiang asked, "why don''t you see King Jue?"


    Will leave cold pursed lips, don''t intend to answer, quick Qin right phase a step, close to Mu light song, respectfully: "princess."


    Mu Qingge nodded. Seeing that his face was not smooth, he frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li''s face is even worse. Fu Er used to say something in Mu Qingge''s ear, and mu Qingge''s face immediately changed.


    Before she had time to speak, she said softly, "princess, there are priorities. The Lord doesn''t want to come here, but..."


    "Needless to say that." Mu Qingge interrupts Jiang Li''s words, "don''t you stay in the house well, how can you suddenly..."


    "I don''t know the details." Jiang Li is also worried. After following Rong Jue for so many years, he knows very well that mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan are the most important people in the world.


    One of the two accidents is a fatal blow to him!


    Now, however, they are in trouble at the same time


    Mu Qingge doesn''t worry about what will happen to her. Qin Ziqing''s poisoning is obviously intentional, but she will never be restrained by it!


    If other people want to break her down or even get rid of her, it depends on whether the other party has the ability!


    Or, if the other party really has this plan, don''t blame her impoliteness! She hasn''t really used poison for a long time. Don''t force her to do it this time!


    Therefore, she doesn''t pay much attention to her own affairs. What worries her more is Ji Ziyan. She suddenly stands up and wants to go back to help Rong Jue.


    "Princess Jue." Qin Youxiang blocked mu Qingge''s way and paid a respectful homage to him. "Forgive Qin for telling me that you are suspected of poisoning my daughter. Please stay here and cooperate with me."


    "Major suspect?" Mu Qingge looked at Qin Youxiang and sneered, "Lord Qin, they all say that you know your daughter better than your father. I think you know better than anyone here about what''s going on


    Qin Youxiang''s face was calm, and he said in a serious official voice, "Princess Jue, if this matter has nothing to do with you, Qin can''t wronged you at will. If you leave at will now, you will be suspected of fleeing for fear of crime. "


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to reply, Qin Youxiang said, "the girl is very poisonous. If she has any worries about her life, this matter will be handed over to Dali temple."


    Mu Qingge squints at him quietly. After half a sound, he smiles: "OK, I''ll give it to the marble. I''ll give it to the princess."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Council room was so quiet that a needle could fall down.


    People were shocked and looked at her.


    In fact, all of you know that mu Qingge and Qin Ziqing are drinking tea and eating snacks in the pavilion at the same time, but Qin Ziqing is poisoned, which shows that there is no problem with the food in Duanmu palace.


    In addition, some people personally saw the dispute between them, and Qin Ziqing, a gentle man, was even so angry that he swept the dim sum to the ground.


    The biggest suspicion of this matter is mu Qingge!


    Qin Youxiang squinted, "is Princess Jue serious?"


    "Seriously." Mu Qingge nodded heavily, and then he didn''t want to look at Qin Youxiang''s face. He said to Duanmu, who was silent all the time: "Duanmu, please bear with me more. I have something to do. I need to leave first."


    Duanmu didn''t ask her what she was, and he didn''t stop her. He said, "OK, Princess Jue, please help yourself."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge nodded solemnly to King Duanmu, and then went out over Qin Youxiang.


    Qin Youxiang stepped back two steps, spread his arm to stop: "Princess Jue, in any case, you can''t leave here now."


    "Qin Youxiang is bullying me. I''m young. Don''t you know the rules?" Mu Qingge stares at Qin Youxiang''s arm and laughs: "don''t say that the evidence is not enough now, it doesn''t mean anything. Even if you show the evidence to prove that I poisoned you, you are not a member of Dali temple, and you have no right to block the way of the princess!"


    At the end of Mu Qingge, the word "my princess" was very hard to bite, reminding the people present that who is in the highest position here!


    "What Princess Jue said is that Qin has no right." Qin Youxiang bowed his head to apologize, then raised his head and said: "but, this matter depends on the feelings and reason..."


    "Mr. Qin you Xiang, I heard that you are good at writing. Every piece of writing can be called a masterpiece. You practice every day, don''t you?" Mu Qingge suddenly interrupts Qin Youxiang''s words, stares at his strong arm, and suddenly says.


    Qin Youxiang''s eyes flashed, hesitated and nodded, "yes." In his life, apart from Qin Ziqing''s outstanding daughter, he is most proud of his good handwriting.


    Mu Qingge nodded, suddenly reached for his hand, pinched his wrist, and said with a smile: "in this case, do you believe that I will unload your hand directly with meat and bone?"


    Everyone present was stunned!


    In full view of the public, she dared to say that she would break the prime minister''s hand?!


    Duanmu Wangye eyes a MI, Qin Youxiang is rare Leng for a while, subconsciously want to hand back.


    However, mu Qingge was pressed tightly. Qin Youxiang couldn''t take back his hand with all his strength. The people on the scene heard the sound of bone cackling, and their scalp was numb!


    Qin Youxiang''s face turned white, and his eyes were sharp. He was about to open his mouth, but mu Qingge sneered: "see? I admire light song, want to deal with a person, never hide, more disdain those planting means


    Then he threw Qin Youxiang''s hand away, straightened his back and left like an unyielding pine!

 Chapter 593

    Out of Duanmu palace, mu Qingge got on the carriage. When he was about to start the carriage, mu Qingge stopped him and asked, "will leave, help me do some things."


    "Please, princess."


    "Let''s have a good look at the people around Qin Ziqing." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t just look at your face to identify yourself, but also look at your behavior."


    Will leave one Leng: "princess''s meaning is Miss Qin''s side has the person who understands the Yi Rong technique?"


    "It''s just a special case that we don''t talk about whether there are people who understand the art of face changing. The most important thing is to find out how many experts are around her. "


    She didn''t forget the scene that night when Hua Yiran was framed. According to the rumor, Qin Ziqing was broken a wrist, but she had observed it and thought that she was probably disguised!


    Moreover, if a hand is broken, it can''t be in good condition so quickly. It''s completely good when we go to Qianmu mountain!


    It''s impossible to say that no one can help her!


    Will leave one Leng, "how many masters? Is she just a good official girl, and can she still be surrounded by experts? "


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge sneered, "when she was poisoned, I didn''t notice any poison. She should have swallowed it in advance. What''s more, I''m afraid there are not many people who can solve the poison in her


    "Mr. Cheng..."


    "He?" Mu Qingge hummed: "it''s not that I despise him, but that I''ve tried him, and he''s not very good at detoxification."


    "That is to say, Miss Qin must have a poison master by her side?"


    "To be exact, I''m a good poison doctor."


    Will leave nod head: "OK, the good friend that has had contact with her, still have the person that she attends nearby, subordinate can let a person suffocate investigate."


    "All the people in the Qin government need to investigate." Mu Qingge added: "the right Prime Minister of Qin is not simple. Qin Ziqing has his share in this matter. There is a tacit understanding between the two fathers and daughters."


    "I understand."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said nothing more, so he went back to the mansion.


    Back at home, mu Qingge asked the general to leave to do business. He went back to his room and made some trouble. He stuffed several bottles of medicine into Evelyn, and then wrote a letter to fly pigeons to deliver a letter to the kingdom of Yichao.


    After everything was done, she went to find Jiang Li.


    However, she just came out to the door, will also just come over, Mu light song smile, "you come just in time, I go in to talk."


    Two people entered mu Qingge''s room, mu Qingge closed the door, "arranged?"


    "Yes." Will leave a way: "all arranged the safe person according to your order."


    Mu Qingge listened and took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to him.


    Jiang Li raised his eyebrow: "madam, this is..."


    Mu Qingge chuckles. Her smile is icy cold. She hooks her hand to let Jiang Li hang down her head. She asks him to say something in his ear.


    Will leave the cold face also can''t help but emerge a smile, "worthy of the lady, this move is good!"


    "Good or bad, is to people, do not know whether they have the effect."


    "So it is." Will be away from the fundus with a smile, teach nodded, "however, my subordinates will try to do the effect you want madam."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge patted Jiang Li''s shoulder, looked at his face, thought of the second flame, can''t help asking: "Jiang Li, what''s your plan about you and your big brother?"


    Mu light song this words, will from the bottom of the eye smile convergence down, pursed lips do not speak.


    Mu Qingge looked at his stubborn face and sighed: "really, the most trusted people in this house are you and the housekeeper. You are really reluctant to leave me."


    Jiang Li lowered his head and trembled his quiet and sparse eyelashes a few times. "My subordinates will be loyal all the time..."


    "No, I will leave. Don''t make any promises yet." Mu Qingge interrupted, "I can see that your elder brother attaches great importance to you. You are brothers. It doesn''t matter how you are now, but one day you will come back to your roots. I don''t want you to have regrets in the future."


    I will leave my lips and stop talking for a moment.


    "As far as I know, your elder brother is still in the Imperial City, isn''t he?"


    Will leave frown half ring, just spit out a word: "yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "So, think about it first and then think about it."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Mu Qingge shakes his head, and the topic ends here. Instead, he talks about business: "by the way, I asked you to inquire about the disappearance of the little master. How are you doing?"


    "Inquired about some." Jiang Li said: "I heard that when the little master was about noon, he suddenly didn''t want to eat by himself, so he quarreled with the housekeeper to go out of the house to find you and the Lord. On the way, the carriage was robbed and went east."


    east?


    Mu Qingge brow knot, "only robbed the little master, or also have property losses?"


    "Only the little master."


    That is to say, those people are aiming at the kids?


    But little boy is just a child. When he comes to the apocalypse, he is well protected. He has hardly seen anyone. Why do those people want to rob him?


    Did he threaten her and Rong Jue?


    Mu Qingge''s brow knot is heavier, "where is the Lord now? How many people have been sent out to look for the little master? "


    "A lot of people have been sent out, and dozens of people have been separated. There are all those who have been searched in the open and in the dark. I''m afraid there will be our people in the whole imperial city now." Will leave a way: "Wang ye went straight to the East."


    Mu light song nodded, "you go to work, I now go to the dark guard to understand all kinds of situation, see if there is anything I can help."


    "Yes."


    Each of them took action.


    Until that afternoon, there was no news at all.


    Mu Qingge was a little anxious, but she had already expected such a situation.


    It''s true that she is worried about the little child. However, when Rong Jue works in the Imperial City, she doesn''t know how much more means she has. If Rong Jue can''t do it, it''s even more difficult for her to do it.


    She knows that very well.


    Therefore, the main reason for coming out of Duanmu palace is not for children, but for themselves.


    If she stays in Duanmu palace all the time, she can''t do anything, and Rong Jue goes to work as a child. If she doesn''t take the initiative, she may become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    That''s why she left Duanmu palace in spite of obstacles, took some initiative, and implemented some things to turn the tide at the critical moment.


    When it''s so severe, she doesn''t want to let her own affairs drag Rong Jue''s back. The most important thing is to take care of herself first.


    Just as mu Qingge thought about it, the door of Jue''s mansion was knocked.


    On seeing the people at the door, the gatekeeper came to report to Mu Qingge: "princess, door, door..."

 Chapter 594

    "Don''t worry." Mu Qingge comforted: "you speak slowly."


    "There''s a crowd at the door." The gatekeeper swallowed the foam and said with a worried face, "I look like people in Dali temple."


    The gatekeeper has been guarding the gate of King Jue''s mansion for so many years, but he has never seen anyone. Even when the emperor comes, he is still breathless and looks the same, but Dali temple is different.


    Dali temple is the organ in charge of the trial of criminal and prison cases. It must be a terrible case for Dali temple to deal with!


    I''m afraid it will involve my life!


    Most of the people who enter Dali Temple become prisoners of death!


    King Jue''s house is heavily guarded, and intruders are killed. However, there are also people who can enter King Jue''s house from the door.


    That''s the emperor and the people of Dali temple.


    In this world, except the emperor, no one can stop the execution of justice without authorization.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t feel shocked. On the contrary, she felt that those people came later than she imagined, "did you open the door and let people in?"


    "No. When the slave saw it, he ran to report it. " Although the gatekeeper was a little alarmed, he was somewhat determined. "We can''t let people in at will in Jue palace."


    What should some people do if they want to invade the government and spy on Secrets under the guise of law enforcement?


    "Well done." Mu Qingge praised the gatekeeper, "go, let''s go out now."


    There were people in this family who thought mu Qingge was not worthy of their Lord because of her ordinary background. They secretly looked down on her. However, a few months later, more and more people took mu Qingge and respected her.


    After being praised by mu Qingge, the gatekeeper turned red, scratched his head and muttered: "the people in Dali Temple don''t have eyes. I really don''t know what they came to our Jue palace for."


    Mu Qingge a listen, smilingly: "come to catch me!"


    "Ah?" The gatekeeper froze.


    Looking at the gatekeeper''s stunned face, mu Qingge left with great satisfaction.


    To the door, mu Qingge let a worried look at her gatekeeper opened the door, and immediately saw a group of strict and solemn law enforcement officers of Dali temple.


    These Dali Temple law enforcement officers are wearing a black hat, a straight blue robe, and a black cape, which is flying with the cold wind.


    Standing at the front, the only one in this group, wearing purple clothes and holding a sword around his waist, has a square face. When he sees mu Qingge coming out, the solemn looking man bows down and salutes mu Qingge: "Dongfang Yan, Shaoqing of Dali temple, has met Princess Jue."


    "You are welcome, Lord Dongfang." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and waved to let him up.


    Dongfang Yan nodded his head to thank him, raised his hand and looked directly at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, do you know what happened when I came here?"


    Mu Qingge said, "I know."


    Muqingge''s direct let Dongfang Yan can''t help but look at her one more eye, "since you know Princess Jue, then I won''t be wordy." Then he reached out and took out a piece of paper directly from his chest. "Lord Qin sued you for poisoning his daughter, Miss Qin. This is the arrest order issued according to the normal procedure."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked Dongfang Yan with a smile: "could you please let me have a look at this warrant?"


    Dongfang Yan didn''t know what she wanted to do. He looked at her carefully and saw that her face was magnanimous. She didn''t look like someone who wanted to tear down the arrest warrant.


    He extended his long arm. "Please!"


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge said with a sincere face and took the arrest warrant seriously.


    Many people look at the arrest warrant to see the words of the accusation, while mu Qingge directly ignores that and looks straight at the two bright red seals printed on it.


    She just glanced at the seal, and then she handed the warrant back to Dongfang Yan with a smile.


    Dongfang Yan didn''t know what she was laughing at. She took the arrest order and said, "Princess Jue, before we arrest people, we will prepare a quarter of an hour for the prisoners to pacify their families. If..."


    "No need." Mu Qingge interrupts Dongfang Yan''s words and corrects him forcefully: "Mr. Dongfang, please call me a suspect. No one can call me a prisoner, especially the officials of Dali Temple who enforce the law


    Dongfang Yan Mou son a flash, also don''t retort, "is, the lower official''s words have lost, please forgive."


    Mu Qingge looks at Dongfang Yan. He has lived up to his face. He is really a man of integrity. If there is a mistake, he will correct it.


    In this regard, she was more relieved. She took the first two steps with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    It''s the first time that Dongfang Yan has seen such cooperation. In the past, when he came out to enforce the law, most of the people he met had already started crying out for injustice before he came out with the arrest warrant.


    Of course, people with higher status disdain the embarrassment and indecency. Most people will directly choose to oppress others with their power. They will hang the people in Dali temple while secretly trying to eliminate the accusation or abscond.


    Mu Qingge is almost the most important among the people he has captured in recent years, but he is the most magnanimous and cooperative.


    However, even if we cooperate again, we still have to do what we do.


    Two quarters of an hour later, mu Qingge was directly taken to Dali temple and put into prison.


    When Dongfang Yan locked his cell, mu Qingge asked him, "when will the trial begin?"


    "It''s a matter of discretion. Please don''t worry about it." After that, Dongfang Yan locked the lock, nodded to her, held his sword and strode away.


    Mu Qingge looked at his back and said, "I think it''s a good temperament. It''s suitable for handling cases. I hope it''s not too rigid."


    Then, she glanced at the big lock and shook her head and sighed, "such a lock is a child lock. If I want to run, it''s really easy." Especially when she had several unknown poisons in her arms.


    Of course, mu Qingge is not stupid enough to really do this, and he will be charged with absconding!


    If she had to, she wouldn''t have come in here.


    Mu Qingge eyes from the lock to leave, turn the eyes began to look at the environment of the cell.


    The cell is very big, and it looks clean. There are no sundries on the ground, just a few short stone stools.


    There is a stone bed on the right side of the cell. To Mu Qingge''s surprise, the stone bed is not paved with hay or other things, but with an old but clean cushion, on which there is a pair of neatly folded insults.


    It''s very old to be humiliated, but as far as the cell is concerned, mu Qingge clearly knows that the environment here can''t be better.

 Chapter 595

    After all, just now, walking all the way from the outside, she observed that the environment of other cells is not as good as this. Most of them are paved with hay, and even worse, they are wet grass. There are several death row inmates in one cell at the same time!


    The cell was clean and she was alone, and she was quite satisfied.


    I am also very grateful for Dongfang Yan''s arrangement.


    "The Oriental is strict and the people are not bad." Mu Qingge leisurely went to the bed and sat down, while kicking the shoes, lying on the bed and muttering.


    Lying on the bed, mu Qingge began to think about things in his mind.


    In fact, she is not worried about Qin Ziqing. She even looks forward to the development of things and wants to know what Qin Ziqing wants to do.


    If Qin Ziqing is just afraid that she will tell the story of that night, he can kill it in secret. There is no need to try his life, or even involve Dali temple!


    In addition, there are two seals on the warrant. One is undoubtedly the seal of the Minister of Dali temple, and the other is somewhat unexpected. It is not the emperor''s jade seal, but the Empress Dowager''s Taifeng seal.


    That is to say, the reason why the arrest order came down may be that Qin Youxiang first reported the matter to the empress dowager, and then the Empress Dowager ordered the people of Dali temple to execute it.


    There is no doubt that the Empress Dowager has the right to order. However, she is surprised that, as an official of the imperial court, why did you ask the Empress Dowager for justice when he did not ask the emperor for justice?


    Is it because she knows that she has a festival with the empress dowager, and that the Empress Dowager is more likely to persuade her about Princess Jianjia? Or is there a deeper meaning behind this?


    Many questions flashed through mu Qingge''s mind, but he couldn''t think of any answers.


    However, she deeply felt that the Empress Dowager really did a great job. It was her granddaughter-in-law who didn''t call people to the palace to ask about the situation first, and then immediately sealed the seal, regardless of the royal face!


    Well, she never asked the Empress Dowager to take care of her!


    Mu Qingge thought, pulling some musty quilt to cover himself, simply don''t want this, but worry about the safety of the little boy.


    It''s not a long time, and they found out very quickly that the people who hijacked the children didn''t get out of the gate so quickly.


    The royal city is so great that Rong Jue''s eyes are all over the royal city. If the little child is still in the Imperial City, there will be no talent that Jue can not find. How come there is no news so far?


    Mu Qingge is so worried that she tosses and turns on the stone bed all the time. I don''t know how long it takes, but she sleeps in the past.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was night and she was awakened by the sound of unlocking.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Dongfang Yan open the lock and come in.


    Seeing that mu Qingge woke up, he kept a distance of three meters and said, "Princess Jue, it''s just right for you to wake up. Please follow me to the examination office."


    Mu Qingge blinked, yawned, lifted the quilt and sat up. He asked vaguely, "has the interrogation begun at last?"


    Dongfang Yan did not answer.


    Mu Qingge also didn''t care. She put on her shoes and continued to ask, "in such an event, should the confrontation between witnesses be carried out first?"


    Dongfang Yan''s eyelids trembled and pursed his lips.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and knows that he is right.


    "This way, please." Dongfang Yan takes mu Qingge out of the door, points out a direction and follows behind.


    Mu Qingge stretched out, answered casually, walked slowly, and asked: "the witness this time should be only three or four servants of Duanmu Palace at most..."


    "Princess Jue, please don''t speak before the trial." Dongfang Yan said: "otherwise, any of your words may be regarded as confusing evidence."


    "Forget it!" Mu Qingge speechless help forehead, closed the mouth. It seems that she is right to worry that Dongfang Yan is a very upright person. Unfortunately, she is also an old-fashioned person.


    An old-fashioned person who doesn''t know how to adapt.


    After several turns, several people came to a place that was also very similar to a cell. There were all kinds of torture tools in the cell, and all kinds of torture tools had the smell of blood and corpse


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the so-called censorship office is the place where confession is extorted by torture! Look at the traces on those props. I don''t know how many people have been tortured on them, and how many people are broken here.


    However, before muqingge had time to think about it, he was attracted by the people in front of him.


    The examination office, before they arrived, had already occupied several people of Dali temple, as well as five people dressed as servant girls of Duanmu palace.


    Mu Qingge only knows one of the five maids. One is the one who leads her to the toilet, the other is the one who leads Qin Ziqing to the toilet. The other three seem to have no impression.


    These servant girls attract people''s attention, but there is another one that mu Qingge has never seen. The man with a beard and looks like 40 or 50 years old is more noticeable than the five servant girls.


    His dress is similar to that of Dongfang Yan. They are all purple robes, but the material is better than Dongfang Yan.


    The man also saw mu Qingge, and Dongfang Yan immediately introduced him: "my Lord, this is Princess Jue."


    The man nodded, then bowed his hands respectfully: "the Minister of Dali temple, Liu Bangguo, has seen Princess Jue."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Liu." Mu Qingge invited people up and looked at the Minister of Dali Temple seriously.


    Soon after she came to the world, there were so many official posts in the Imperial City, and she only roughly remembered which official post was appointed, but she didn''t know her character.


    Liu Bangguo may have been handling the case for a long time, but he also has a dignified face. Even if he is depressed, mu Qingge can easily feel the strong sense of oppression from him,


    What''s more, when his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there was a knife light flashing, and the cold light was everywhere!


    It''s easy to see that he is a very difficult person!


    If so, after the ceremony, he straightened up and sat down with a wave of plain clothes. He took the red startling wood on the table seriously and patted, "the trial starts now!"


    His temperament was merciless and frigid. Several servant girls in Duanmu palace never saw such a battle. They all shook their bodies and knelt down.


    Mu Qingge''s face does not change.


    Liu Bangguo glanced at the four people and said, "when Miss Qin had an accident today, were you all in Duanmu palace?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge and the five servant girls answered together.


    "What did you do in Duanmu palace? Who did you contact? What do you see? As long as it''s about this case, you should tell me in detail one by one! "

 Chapter 596

    Mu Qingge''s thought was clear and didn''t feel anything, but several servant girls were scared. Liu Bangguo''s mouth was an inch long order, and he couldn''t react at all.


    A few people are nervous and tremble. They open their mouths and want to speak, but they can''t say a word.


    Liu Bangguo twisted his eyebrows and clapped with astonishment: "don''t you tell me quickly, don''t you want to taste the torture tools behind it?"


    A few servant girls face all white, "no, no, no, slave, slave......"


    Liu Bangguo stares at several people.


    Mu Qingge held his forehead speechless and kindly reminded him: "Lord Liu means to let you tell me what I have seen and heard about Miss Qin..."


    "Pa!" Before mu Qingge''s words were finished, Liu Bangguo snapped at jingtangmu: "wanton! My Lord, when is it your turn for a suspect to interrupt? "


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, Liu Bangguo said angrily, "do you know that you are suspected of winning over and buying witnesses?"


    Shit£¡


    Mu Qingge really wants to curse people. Does he think she is a fool and bribes the witness? At least, she bribes the witness in front of him. Isn''t she looking for death?


    She really doubts whether Liu Bangguo upholds justice or deliberately creates difficulties!


    Of course, she didn''t want to speak any more. He would smash a series of questions that could be asked in one sentence. She was kind enough to help. Since he didn''t appreciate it, let him toss what he likes!


    Liu Bangguo snorted, then turned to a few servant girls and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you come quickly?"


    The servant girls didn''t know how to answer, but mu Qingge''s simple sentence made them know how to open their mouth and answered Liu Bangguo''s words one by one.


    The answer is the two maids who went to the toilet with Qin Ziqing and mu Qingge. They respectively said that they went to the toilet with Qin Ziqing and mu Qingge all the way.


    Liu Bangguo frowned: "when they met on the way to the toilet, there was no dispute?"


    "No


    "Did you observe anything special? For example, the mood changes when two people meet? "


    The maid with Qin Ziqing said, "no, Miss Qin has always been very gentle to people. When she saw Princess Jue, she also said hello politely. However, Princess Jue treated Miss Qin lightly."


    "I don''t think so." The maid who went to the toilet with mu Qingge retorted, "Princess Jue is a very casual person. She has no airs to people. Even to the maid, she talks and laughs. In fact, we treat Miss Qin with courtesy. "


    Liu Bangguo couldn''t get the important information, so he continued to ask, "after they met, you all know that Miss Qin went to the toilet again to wait for Miss Qin?"


    "I know." The servant girl accompanying Qin Ziqing said: "after a visit, Miss Qin knew the way, so she let the maid go back first. She didn''t know exactly how."


    Another servant girl also answers like this.


    Liu Bangguo still didn''t get the important information, so he asked the other three servant girls. Two of them told the scene that they saw Qin Ziqing angrily sweeping things off the table.


    "What''s their mood?" Liu Bangguo asked.


    "In fact, what we see is not very clear." Two servant girls honest way: "however, Miss Qin some anger and forbearance, Princess Jue seems to Miss Qin suddenly angry."


    Lord Liu frowned and looked at the last servant girl, "what do you see?"


    "When I pass by, I see that Miss Qin and Princess Jue seem to be arguing. Princess Jue wants to leave, but Miss Qin grabs Princess Jue''s hand." That servant girl way: "but don''t know why, Miss Qin suddenly fainted."


    Liu Bangguo and Dongfang Yan look at each other. As far as the five servant girls'' answers are concerned, they can''t get any evidence of the crime of Mu Qingge.


    Moreover, a lot of superficial evidence seems to be beneficial to Mu Qingge.


    First of all, it''s not mu Qingge who is pestering Qin Ziqing. Instead, Qin Ziqing seems to be pestering mu Qingge all the time.


    On the surface, mu Qingge didn''t harm Qin Ziqing at all.


    Dongfang Yan pursed his lips and asked the maid, "when you see Miss Qin fainting, do you know what kind of expression Princess Jue has?"


    "No The maid shook her head, glanced at mu Qingge, and said carefully: "Princess Jue is very calm, and seems not surprised at Miss Qin''s fainting, as if she had expected..."


    "Princess Jue!" Liu Bangguo asked angrily, "what do you have to say about the wording of this servant girl? If a person faints after poisoning and bleeding, you are not shocked or flustered, and you have already expected that it is because this is your conspiracy at all? "


    "Mr. Liu, please don''t judge things subjectively." Mu Qingge is calm and self-confident, "it''s not something I do. I stand upright and stand upright. Why should I be flustered?"


    "What about shock?" Mr. Liu asked: "if you didn''t do this, you would not be surprised or worried about a person who suddenly fainted from poisoning?"


    Mu Qingge smiles, "she wants to poison herself. I have nothing to worry about."


    Liu Bangguo and Dongfang Yan were stunned by mu Qingge''s words. After Liu Bangguo came back to himself, he made a case: "be presumptuous! Don''t talk nonsense in order to get rid of the crime


    Mu Qingge stood and looked down at Liu Bangguo and asked coldly, "Mr. Liu, please pay attention to your words. You don''t know the truth of this matter, and there''s no evidence to prove that it''s my poison. Why do you decide that I''m nonsense? "


    "Now you obviously want to blame the victim. Why don''t you..."


    "Lord Liu, since I came in, you only asked a few servant girls what they saw and heard, but you didn''t ask me about the situation at that time." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said with sonorous words: "I am only a suspect now. Every suspect has the right to open his mouth to tell the situation and reduce the possibility of his suspicion. Why do I say a word but you deny it directly, but don''t think about it at all? What I say may be the truth, and still insist that the injured must be the victim? "


    Mu Qingge''s words made the audience silent.


    Usually, a man''s face is too scared to enter. She has a very clear mind and can''t tolerate others to deceive her at all!


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Yan has to admit that mu Qingge''s words are very good and right.


    "What a sharp toothed sinner!" Liu Bangguo''s face flashed a point of anger: "how can we allow you, the suspect, to talk here!"


    Mu Qingge is neither humble nor overbearing, neither frightened nor afraid: "I''m just defending my right. How can I say it in a long way?"

 Chapter 597

    Liu Bangguo was angry and thought that muqingge was more difficult than he thought, "right? This is the Dali temple. Everything here is the official has the final say. "


    Dongfang Yan frowned, but his face was still silent, and he didn''t mean to interrupt.


    "Even if the suspect didn''t get a chance to clarify his suspicions, she decided on the case in vain. It turned out that this was Mr. Liu''s means of handling the case. After the princess learned it, she didn''t know how many wronged souls died here." Mu Qingge sneered, "it''s true that it''s spread outside. Dali temple is not a place where justice is presided over and grievances are cleared away. It''s a place where people''s lives are ignored!"


    "Presumptuous! Presumptuous! Be presumptuous If Mr. Liu was angry before, now he is just angry. He has said one word three times in a row, saying, "this is Dali temple. You are a prisoner. You dare to insult the imperial court officials and national institutions. Do you want to taste those tools of torture?"


    "Not to say a word, Mr. Liu began to plan to torture me?"


    "Do you still need to be respectful to people like you who don''t know how to repent, but also attempt to change the evidence and get rid of the crime by means of means?"


    This Liu Bangguo, is intended to add charges to her!


    Looking at Liu Bangguo, mu Qingge sneered, "Mr. Liu, let me remind you, what are you going to do after torture?"


    Liu Bangguo''s strict words are: "there must be truth under severe punishment. After you recruit, you will naturally act according to the rules!"


    "My lord knows the rules now." Mu light song light sun: "adult, you interrogation arbitrary this set, is not afraid of this princess out, said out?"


    Liu Bangguo''s eyes flashed, "you need Princess Jue, you have the ability to go out!"


    Mu light song eyes a MI, she really guessed right, this Liu adult is intended for her!


    With a cold hum, he was about to open his mouth. Dongfang Yan said at this time: "my Lord, it''s better to guard against others than against Sichuan. Please try according to the rules."


    Said, swept one eye to shrink of kneel on the ground of a few servant girls.


    Liu Bangguo also noticed Dongfang Yan''s eyes. Then he thought of these servant girls and frowned.


    These are all servant girls of Duanmu palace. Duanmu palace and Jue palace have always been close to each other. I''m afraid that as soon as they go out, they will be passed to Duanmu palace and then be known by Jue palace.


    After thinking about it, Liu Bangguo coughed softly and said, "although you are bold enough to influence our official handling of the case, we should give you a chance."


    Mu Qingge curled his lips and said, "then I''ll thank you."


    Liu Bangguo was very displeased with mu Qingge''s attitude. He was about to open his mouth. Dongfang Yan arched his hand and said, "my Lord, you are also tired. Why don''t you take a break and have a cup of hot tea first, and let me help you with the trial for a while?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes move. To tell you the truth, Liu Bangguo and Dongfang Yan think Dongfang Yan will be more just. Maybe Liu Bangguo has been bribed by unknown people!


    When Liu Bangguo cleared his throat, he found that his throat was a little dry. In addition, mu Qingge was a little difficult. He nodded: "OK, I''ll go to drink some water to moisten my throat. You can take my place for a while."


    With that, he gave a warning glance at mu Qingge and stood up.


    After he finished his work, Dongfang Yan sat down, raised his head to Mu Qingge and said, "I''ve come to try you. I want all your words to be true. If there''s a yellow flower, I''ll punish you severely if I find it!"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "must tell the truth."


    "What did you do when you contacted Miss Qin today?" Dongfang Yan really follow the rules, "according to the time and place, a number."


    Mu Qingge said that she had met Qin Ziqing in the toilet. Before she finished speaking, Dongfang Yan frowned: "you said Miss Qin was waiting for you when she went back to the toilet, and that she wanted to have a chat with you? Why did Miss Qin suddenly make this proposal? You have a good relationship? "


    This Dongfang Yan is very good at asking questions. Mu Qingge replied: "generally, even the friendship between the ordinary officials and ladies, there is no conflict."


    "Although most of the official ladies will sit down and chat with each other, if one goes back to find someone to sit down and chat with, there must be something important. Am I right? "


    Mu Qingge can''t help but look at Dongfang Yan with new eyes. "Yes, Miss Qin really wants to talk to me about something."


    "What did you talk about?" Dongfang Yan asked, "is this the key to the conflict between you?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge knows that if she wants to get rid of the suspicion, she has to tell the truth. "Miss Qin asked me to keep a secret for her, but I didn''t answer, so Miss Qin got angry."


    "What secret can make Miss Qin angry?"


    Mu Qingge hesitated for a moment, and said what he saw that night.


    Dongfang Yan was suspicious and looked up at mu Qingge. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not. "You mean that Miss Qin''s poisoning was caused by her own poisoning. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you have been framed?"


    "That''s right!" The understanding ability of Dongfang Yan is really excellent!


    "Who knows about that night besides you?"


    "No


    Dongfang Yan frowned and questioned: "Princess Jue, I just went to Duanmu palace and met Miss Qin. I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years. I''ve seen her muscles and bones. She''s very weak. I don''t think she''s a martial arts expert. "


    Mu Qingge sneered, "if everyone can see it, do you think I will still stand here to listen to your interrogation?"


    Dongfang Yan''s words were blocked for a while.


    At this time, Liu Bangguo snorted and asked, "who can testify for you?"


    "No, I didn''t say that to anyone."


    "No one has ever witnessed such a great discovery?" Liu Bangguo sneered: "without evidence, who knows you are not lying? According to our experience in handling cases for many years, you must be distorting the facts. Now what you say is to get rid of the crime! "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Miss Qin to confront me face to face."


    "Are you questioning my ability to handle cases? Miss Qin has not been able to wake up until now. How can she confront you face to face? "


    Mu Qingge naturally said, "it''s not too late to confront Miss Qin when she wakes up."


    "What if Miss Qin doesn''t wake up all the time?" Liu adults disapprove, "or Miss Qin poisoned to death, how to confront?"

 Chapter 598

    "Poisoned to death?" Mu Qingge sneered: "impossible!" Qin Ziqing is just using a bitter meat stratagem. Even if he tries to kill her, he can''t let himself die!


    "How do you know it''s impossible?"


    Before, she said that Qin Ziqing designed her own poisoning and no one believed it. Now she said that no one would believe it. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "if Miss Qin is poisoned and dies, I''ll let you dispose of it at will! Mr. Liu, what do you think? "


    "My Lord, I agree with that." Dongfang Yan didn''t wait for Mr. Liu to speak.


    "No way!" Liu Bangguo firmly objected, "every day, new cases are brought up, and when things are done today, where is the reason to stay until one person dies? What''s the way to handle a case? "


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, but he was speechless.


    Don''t you stress evidence when handling a case? If you don''t have evidence, you go to collect evidence. Why do you want to finish today? Does it have to be done?


    Without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, Dongfang Yan frowned, "my Lord, it''s not right..."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Bangguo was a little impatient and very opposed. Dongfang Yan walked over at this time, and Mr. Liu whispered something in his ear.


    Mr. Liu frowned and glared at mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is inexplicable.


    I don''t know what Dongfang Yan said to Mr. Liu, but he let go and said, "OK, I''ll detain you for a period of time, and I''ll deal with you after I collect the evidence!"


    Then he snorted and left.


    His attitude changed very quickly. Mu Qingge was a little confused, but she also knew that Dongfang Yan had helped her, so she couldn''t help laughing: "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Everything is about evidence." Dongfang Yan''s always cold way back.


    Mu Qingge shrugs, he does not appreciate her, she has no way, anyway, she has expressed gratitude, a clear conscience.


    After that, the five servant girls were taken out, and mu Qingge was also brought back to the cell.


    This time, it was also Dongfang Yan''s lock. Mu Qingge looked at his face and couldn''t help asking, "Dongfang, do you know what''s going on in Jue palace now?"


    Dongfang locked the door tightly, and said, "where is king Jue''s mansion, and where are the little officials? These little people can know."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he asked coldly: "why, I hope King Jue will come to save you?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t answer. It doesn''t matter if Rong Jue saves her. She has the ability to protect herself. What she really cares about is whether the little boy is found.


    Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t answer, Dongfang Yan thought that she was acquiescent and kept locking her eyes. "If you want to know, I can also tell you that since you were put in, King Jue hasn''t appeared, but someone from King Jue''s residence has come to take care of it."


    Mu Qingge is a little worried. If Rong Jue finds a little child, she will deal with her affairs in advance when she comes back. If he doesn''t deal with it himself, that is to say, the kid hasn''t found it yet.


    However, it''s been a long night. Who is so powerful that he can not only rob people under the eye of King Jue''s house, but also hide for so long?


    What is their purpose?


    What''s going on with the kid?


    Mu Qingge''s thoughts fly, but he doesn''t notice when Dongfang Yan has gone.


    In the evening, mu Qingge had his first prison meal in his two lives.


    The food was full of rancid smell. As soon as mu Qingge saw it, she couldn''t swallow it at all. She didn''t even move. Just as she was staring at the prison food, two people suddenly appeared in the quiet prison. They handed in several big bowls from a wooden cart.


    Those big bowls are filled with vegetables and meat. They are hot and fragrant. It''s different from cold and hard Sour Rice. It''s like buying it for her from outside.


    Mu Qingge is stunned for a moment. Is this the reason why people from King Jue''s residence have come to take care of them?


    The man who put down the prison food didn''t care about her. He took her previous share of prison food back into the wooden cart and left without looking at her.


    Mu Qingge tilts his head and stares at the man''s back for a while, then reaches out his hand to carry the food.


    When she was about to eat, her nose wrinkled, a sneer came out from the corner of her mouth, and she reached out to knock over the food, but the next second she changed her attention.


    "Such a good meal, although added ingredients, but eat it better than eat bad rice." So she said to herself, she laughed for a while, took out a medicine bottle from her arms, swallowed two pills, then picked up the bowl and swept away several bowls of food!


    "Belch! How full After mu Qingge finished eating, he half lay on the bed and belched with his stomach.


    Moyo had a rest for two quarters of an hour. As she was lying on the bed, she noticed that there were light and sneaky footsteps outside.


    She didn''t move, and the corners of her mouth tilted.


    The footstep stopped in front of her cell, looked at the big bowls, then stared at mu Qingge for a moment, and then left quietly.


    Then, two quarters of an hour later, when mu Qingge was lying comfortably on the bed, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    The footsteps stopped before they came to her cell.


    Then, mu Qingge heard a familiar voice: "open it!"


    Princess Jianjia?


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump for a while. When he hears this voice, he doesn''t know whether he should be surprised or have any reaction.


    To be honest, she never thought that the person who poisoned her would be princess Jianjia.


    She only thought about two possibilities, one is the means of Qin Youxiang, the other is the Empress Dowager.


    However, now I think it is possible for the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia. After all, Princess Jianjia really hates her to the bone!


    Princess Jianjia asked the jailer to open the door of the cell. The jailer hesitated: "princess, the cell here, without permission, we can''t..."


    "I''ll open it if I ask you to!" Jianjia Princess yelled: "is the princess still order not to move you a little jailer? Do you want the Empress Dowager to come in person and I''ll ask you to open the door? "


    The little jailer didn''t dare to retort. He lowered his head and opened the door.


    Princess Jianjia snorted and came in.


    When she came to Mu Qingge''s bed, she looked down at mu Qingge, stared at her for a long time, and then burst out laughing: "it''s really God''s eye opening. I''m looking forward to the day when you fall. However, the princess may have thought that this day will come so soon! "


    Mu Qingge sneered in his heart and thought, I''m afraid you think too much!


    On the face of Mu Qingge, Princess Jianjia continued to say: "Mu Qingge, mu Qingge, you were very proud before? I''ve insulted and hurt my princess many times. I''ve trampled her on the ground. Now I''ll get up and bully her again? "

 Chapter 599

    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, she opened her eyes and chuckled, "it seems that the princess thinks that I started too lightly before, and I don''t have enough to suffer, or I will start heavier this time?" Then, she opened the quilt, waist a force, neatly sat up on the bed.


    As soon as I saw the person who thought he was dead, I suddenly opened my eyes. Princess Jianjia and other prison guards were startled and hurried back.


    Jianjia princess also followed back a few steps, see mu Qingge look ruddy, not like a dead man, just suddenly stopped, "you, you are not dead?"


    "I just went to prison today. Why does the princess think I will die?" Mu Qingge squints his eyes and asks with a smile holding his cheek in his knee.


    Jianjia princess a listen, Mou son has no guilty conscience, just flash across a ruthless, "because you die!"


    Mu Qingge sneered and looked at her scornfully, meaning something: "princess, I should not die, even if you think I should die, Yama may not accept me."


    Does she know she did it to her?


    But the medicine was colorless and tasteless. How did she know?


    And if she knew that the food was poisonous, why would she eat it?


    Jianjia princess''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and her eyes looked up and down at mu Qingge. Since she ate those meals, why did she have nothing to do? Did she still have an antidote?


    Mu Qingge saw what Princess Jianjia was thinking at a glance. She was too lazy to pay attention to it. She scanned the graceful posture of Princess Jianjia.


    It seems that her hands and feet are almost good. Even when she just stepped back, her feet were still a little unsteady.


    "You... What are you looking at?" Jianjia Princess extremely hate mu Qingge look at her eyes, like staring at the prey snake like, almost let her hair stand on end!


    "Of course, to see which part of the princess is the most vulnerable." Mu Qingge leisurely, naturally said: "the princess is not let me up bully you, since the princess so like to be bullied by me, I can''t live up to your heart, can''t I?"


    Jianjia princess a listen, angry: "you, you dare!"


    Mu Qingge appreciated Jianjia princess''s sudden change of face, "the princess is so precious and forgetful, I dare not, you should be the most clear."


    "You dare to scare the princess when you are dying!" Jianjia Princess steady mind, sneer: "believe it or not, after you die, the princess even a whole body will not leave you?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about my body. I won''t die until I''m 80 or 90 years old." Mu Qingge said with a smile while getting out of bed, "at that time, my descendants will clean up for me, princess, you may not be able to live to that time."


    "Posterity? Ridiculous! Do you think you can go out this time? Don''t even think about it! If you could go out, you wouldn''t come in here as you are now! " As Princess Jianjia said, she saw mu Qingge come to her after she got out of bed. She was startled. She thought of her just right body and did not dare to take the risk. She said to the jailers in a hurry: "stop her!"


    Then, to be on the safe side, she took the lead in running outside the cell.


    She doesn''t admit that she''s afraid of Mu Qingge. She hates the days when things happen. She has to use a wheelchair every day. She can''t do anything and can''t go anywhere. Now she''s finally free. She will never let mu Qingge hurt her again!


    What''s more, she will never forget the pain and insult that mu Qingge brought to her!


    She will give it back to her little by little!


    Thinking about this, her eyes burst out with a fierce look. She looked at the prison guards and said, "do you treat criminals like this? A criminal, not even a shackle


    The jailers looked at each other, "the charges have not yet been established, can not..."


    "You don''t need to be polite to these criminals who dare to intimidate even the princess!" Princess Jianjia snorted and ordered, "go and shackle the princess!"


    "Without the orders of two adults, I dare not make my own opinion..."


    "What''s your opinion? I''m in charge of it for you!" Princess Jianjia hummed, "doesn''t it mean that she won''t admit that she poisoned Miss Qin? Handcuff her and beat her severely. She will ask us to give her a chance! " Finally let her seize the opportunity, this time, not her living master, she will not give up!


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows jump, thinking that the Jianjia princess is really vicious!


    Although Liu Bangguo also aimed at her, she was not found guilty when she and he were in a tit for tat situation. He didn''t want to handcuff her. She only had hands and feet.


    And Jianjia princess, she came to think of this stubble, want to use this stubble to torture her!


    Those jailers did not dare to neglect, but took the shackles, and went to prison, intending to shackle mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is motionless. Squinting at the guards approaching him, he suddenly sneered.


    Want to tie her up with these?


    no way!


    When the jailers were about to touch her, her body suddenly heaved and jumped to the door!


    This change was so fast that it almost caught people off guard. Princess Jianjia, who was watching outside, exclaimed, "you, you..." how can she understand lightness skill? I didn''t understand when I was fighting with her before?


    But, just said so two words, the collar was a mu light song to drag.


    "You, what do you want to do? Let go of Princess Ben Jianjia princess a flustered, mu Qingge launched crazy, but regardless, she is really afraid!


    With this in mind, she reached out to break free, and turned to Mu Qingge. However, how could she be mu Qingge''s opponent now? Mu Qingge subdued her two or three times.


    "Bullying you, of course." Mu Qingge sneered, "since I didn''t teach you enough before, I''ll make persistent efforts!"


    As he said that, his eyes were sweeping around, and suddenly he came to a hogwash bucket filled with leftovers and water, which smelled sour. A smile came from the corner of his lips.


    Jianjia princess also saw the hogwash bucket. She was shocked by mu Qingge''s intention, and sternly warned: "Mu Qingge, eight princesses warn you, if you..."


    Her words are not down, mu Qingge''s hand will be forced, suddenly she threw to that hogwash bucket!


    "Ah


    It was too late for the jailers to stop her. Princess Jianjia was thrown on the hogwash bucket, and the wooden hogwash bucket cracked, and all the leftovers were scattered on her


    Princess Jianjia was in great pain. She was about to get up when she saw that her body was full of wet, moldy rice and rotten vegetables. The stench came to her nose, and immediately her stomach was boiling, "ouch ~"

 Chapter 600

    Princess Jianjia vomited badly. She was used to it. How could she stand such treatment? She vomited and crawled away from the leftovers. She was angry and yelled at the jailers: "why don''t you hurry up? Let''s catch her!"?! Beat her to death


    The jailers also came out at this time. They all reached out to catch mu Qingge, but mu Qingge dodged again and again!


    Finally, mu Qingge was impatient by the prison guards and pushed them out of the cell. Then he turned over and went back to the cell. Before the prison guards came in, he locked the door and held the key in his hand.


    This change is too fast. The jailers are all silly. "Key..." they don''t have a key. If two adults ask, what should they do?


    If the two adults know that they have opened the door of the criminal, they can''t afford to go!


    "Waste! A bunch of trash! I can''t do this well! " Princess Jianjia was so angry that she cried out. However, she couldn''t stand the smell of her body. If she didn''t change her clothes, she would not be able to stand it!


    Before leaving, she was unwilling to stare at mu Qingge, "Mu Qingge, you wait, the princess will never forget it like this!"


    Then he turned away.


    Princess Jianjia left, and the cell became quiet again.


    The jailers came over three or four times and begged mu Qingge to return the key to them.


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. After an hour''s attention, she threw the key out to them.


    The jailers were smart enough. Then, the next morning, no one bothered mu Qingge any more, and the jailers even dared not approach mu Qingge''s cell.


    It was quiet all around. Although the bed was hard, mu Qingge had a comfortable sleep that night.


    After waking up in the early morning, a man came outside the cell door, pushing a wooden cart to deliver food to the prisoners. Mu Qingge, a solid stone prison, could only see the situation outside the cell door, but she could not see the situation of other cells.


    But even so, she could hear the sound of the wooden cart being pushed and the sound of the rice bowl coming down to the ground.


    So, she knew that the wooden car stopped in front of other cells for food, but she pushed it away!


    That is, I''m not going to give it to her.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, his teeth itching with anger.


    Although it''s some rotten rice and vegetables, she doesn''t know how long she will live here. If she lives here for a few days and they don''t give her any water, she will starve to death!


    Although mu Qingge is angry, there is nothing he can do for the time being.


    I didn''t eat in the morning, I didn''t eat at noon, and I didn''t eat at night!


    Mu Qingge has been dripping water for a day.


    So hungry


    Mu Qingge was lying on the bed, shrinking like a shrimp, covering his stomach, which was very uncomfortable.


    If she had known that, she would not have given the key back to the jailers, and then she could sneak out, dazzle them when they eat, and steal their food


    However, she can unlock the lock herself, and it doesn''t have to be their lock!


    If those people don''t deliver food to her later, she will really bewilder these people. Then she will unlock the lock and go to the street to find food. She will come back after eating!


    So thinking, she had some comfort in her heart, and then quietly waiting for late at night.


    Little by little, the watchmen changed. Mu Qingge had already passed the fourth watch. When he was supposed to go out, there was a sound coming from the outside. It was bustling.


    Mu Qingge didn''t listen carefully, but after a while, those voices gradually faded away. It should be that a large number of prison guards went out.


    Mu Qingge was just thinking about why the jailers went out, when he heard a steady footstep gradually clear.


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and thought to herself how could someone walk outside at this time. Then she heard the sound of footsteps stop in front of her cell.


    Is it for her?


    Mu Qingge thinks so and moves his weak body. He looks outside the door in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, he unexpectedly sees Dongfang Yan''s figure.


    She Leng for a while, "Oriental adult?"


    Her cell was dark, and there was a torch burning on the porch outside the door, but it was still not bright. The light of the fire couldn''t be seen inside. She couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Come here for a second." Dongfang Yan said softly outside.


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge thinks he heard it wrong.


    "Come here." Dongfang Yan said one more thing.


    "Oh." Mu Qingge thought that he didn''t mean any harm to himself. He helped her a lot yesterday, so he got out of bed and passed.


    However, without waiting for her to go to the door, Dongfang Yan suddenly asked, "do you want to leave here?"


    "What?" Mu light song Leng for a while, "leave? Can I leave now? "


    "As long as you want." Said, the East strict cold light told: "you offended Jianjia princess, above has dark order down, in the future the water will not give you."


    Mu Qingge smiles, "Oh! And I''ve already guessed that. "


    Dongfang Yan took a look at her, suddenly took out a key, stretched out his hand and opened the door. When mu Qingge couldn''t respond, he pulled her out of it and said anxiously, "something''s wrong with King Jue''s house. You''d better go now!"


    What happened to Jue palace?


    What happened to the kid?


    Mu Qingge, anxious, asked: "do you know what happened?"


    "You''ll know when you go back. I don''t know the specific situation. Now people outside have been taken away by me. For safety''s sake, you''d better go quickly." Say, East strict hang Mou to take up, see appearance is to want to lock again.


    "Well, thank you today." Mu Qingge said, turned and left, listening to the sound of lock at this time, she did not know how to feel.


    Something is clear in my mind.


    Then, her steps stopped abruptly.


    Eastern Yan Mei Yu frowned, "why don''t you go?"


    Mu Qingge turns around and stares at Dongfang Yan, affirming: "you lied to me."


    Dongfang''s rigid face was strained. He was not happy and didn''t say much. He only said coldly, "believe it or not, it''s up to you." Then he turned and left.


    "The lock has been re opened!" Mu Qingge squints and says coldly, holding up his way.


    Dongfang Yanmei tied his head and did not say anything. He took out the key again. When mu Qingge thought that he was the first to unlock it, he suddenly flew a fierce leg straight at mu Qingge!


    Mu Qingge''s pupil shrinks to avoid it!


    "It seems that some people have not overestimated you. You really have two talents." Dongfang Yan''s voice is still cold, but there is not much appreciation in his words. His moves are more fierce and fierce!

 Chapter 601

    Mu Qingge''s Kung Fu has greatly improved during this period. Although Dongfang Yan''s Kung Fu is very good, she still resists Dongfang Yan''s 20 or 30 moves!


    Dongfang Yan was impatient, and his cold eyebrow rose like a blade: "I''m not interested in playing with you. If you want to go out, you have to go out. If you don''t want to go out, you have to go out!" Then, the internal power of both palms comes together, and the fierce Chao Mu light song attacks!


    The other side is a very powerful master. Mu Qingge, who has just practiced martial arts for a short time, is not an opponent. He tries to avoid a slap, but his belly also eats him!


    "Well Mu Qingge groaned with pain. He was hit by this palm and flew out. He hit a stone wall and fell down heavily.


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge falls to the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood, covers the hit place, stares at Dongfang Yan, looks at him step by step towards himself, and slowly closes his eyes.


    Dongfang Yan lifted her cold eyes and stared down at her for several seconds before bending down to pick her up.


    However, when he relaxed his vigilance and was about to touch her with his hand, a burst of powder came on his face!


    "You Dongfang Yangen couldn''t hide. He stared at mu Qingge, who didn''t know when he opened his eyes. As soon as he was soft, he fainted.


    "In this world, you are not the only one who knows how to disguise!" Mu Qingge takes a long breath, reaches out his hand in disgust, pushes Dongfang Yan away, covers the wound, and stands up in pain.


    At this stop, she took a breath.


    Ya of, this is the taste of internal injury, ache to death her, really is not what traumatic pain can match!


    Mu Qingge covers her abdomen and goes back with a wrinkled face.


    She wanted to open the door with Dongfang Yan''s key, but after thinking about it, if she took his key, no one would know that she had gone out?


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t do it. Instead, she took out a filiform needle from her chest, bent it a few times at will, and then inserted it into the lock hole to stir it a few times. The lock opened easily.


    After going in, she locked it again and went back to bed.


    It''s very quiet outside the corridor. If it''s not for her severe abdominal pain and Dongfang Yan lying outside, mu Qingge is about to doubt whether all this has happened.


    In a palm, she had a tight stomachache. She took out the medicine and took one. Then she lifted up her clothes and wanted to see the wound. After a look, she found that there was a purple and blue handprint on her abdomen!


    She stretched out her hand and poked it gently on the palm print, which made her shiver with pain!


    Internal injury must be treated well. I don''t know what will happen to my body without treatment!


    Thinking about this, mu Qingge took out a filiform needle, took medicine and treated it with acupuncture.


    The process of treatment is very hard. On a cold day, mu Qingge was sweating. After acupuncture, mu Qingge was all over the bed and couldn''t move.


    Then, I forgot about hunger and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she didn''t know how long it had been. She felt a splitting headache, dizzy and full of pain. She opened her eyes a little and looked at the small window not far from the bed. She only felt that the light was dim.


    Isn''t it dawn yet?


    She thought difficultly, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    She closed her eyes again and opened them for a long time. Then, the pain and hunger came at the same time, and she was about to swallow another medicine. The lock outside seemed to move.


    Who?!


    Mu Qingge held back the pain and turned to look out the door. Then, unexpectedly, she saw that she was going to leave the lock and came in.


    "Will you leave?"


    "Princess!" Will leave a lock, see Mu light song pale and haggard face, surprised for a while, quickly came over, anxious to ask: "you hurt?"


    "It''s hard to say." Mu Qingge vigorously propped up and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "What you told your subordinates to do is done." He helped mu Qingge to sit up and said, "Dali temple is the site of the Empress Dowager. The Lord knows about you entering Dali Temple somehow. He got angry and let his subordinates come here immediately! I didn''t expect that the prince was right. Princess, you look like this... "


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he interrupted, "how can the Lord know? The little boy''s business is done. He''s back? "


    "I haven''t come back yet, but I heard that I have found it. I''m fine. I''m just a little scared."


    "Now that I''ve found it, why don''t I come back?" Mu Qingge''s brain is dizzy, but his brain is very clear, "is there something very important?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the emperor and jueyan are in conflict. Somehow, the little master is involved. Both sides are fighting for the little master..."


    Mu Qingge is confused. How did jueyan''s people come out?


    Jueyan is not even a country, a small scattered tribe. How could he have such great ability to come to Tianqi and grab a child with the emperor?


    "Princess, don''t worry about the little master''s affairs. It seems that you have suffered internal injury, or you should take care of yourself first." It would be a great surprise to see the appearance of Mu Song. When the master confronted him with the emperor and Jue Yan, he never forgot to send his eyes to him to prove her safety. If the master knew the song, he would not kill him.


    Mu Qingge nodded, no longer mentioning this matter, but asked: "you said I told you that you have done it properly?"


    "Yes." Will leave a way: "subordinates secretly control all the people who try to get close to Qin Ziqing, and according to you said to give her medicine regularly."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded with satisfaction, "is there a doctor willing to treat Qin Ziqing during this period of time?"


    "No Jiang Li said: "the imperial doctors sent by the palace, including Mr. Cheng, are not sure about Qin Ziqing''s poison. No one dares to treat it rashly. Every doctor says that the poison is evil, and they can''t find the symptoms and toxicity. Some of them can''t even be sure that Qin Ziqing is not poisoned. After all, if she is not poisoned, she will never wake up. If she is poisoned, she will never die without medical treatment. It''s strange weather in the Qin government! "


    "That''s what I want." Mu Qingge asked with a smile, "when can Qin Ziqing wake up?"


    "Mr. Cheng really cares about Qin Ziqing as you said." Will leave a way: "subordinate can make sure, tomorrow morning, when Mr. Cheng comes again, she can wake up."


    "It''s good to leave. It''s a good job!" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it seems that I will be able to go out fairly soon."

 Chapter 602

    All the doctors didn''t treat Qin Ziqing, but she suddenly woke up. I''m afraid that the poisoning has to be studied deeply. At least, the statement that she mu Qingge poisoned and killed people will be overturned, and her charge of poisoning and injuring people will not be established.


    "Princess, you have internal injuries. Have you been attacked?" Will leave to ask a way: "is the person over there of Qin Ziqing?"


    "I don''t know, but someone wants to deal with me." Mu light Song said, will these two days happened simple with him.


    Jiang Li was scared out in a cold sweat. Knowing that mu Qingge had not eaten for a day and a night, he regretted that he hadn''t thought enough about it. He stood up and said, "princess, please wait a moment. My subordinates will go to find food for you..."


    "No, you come back." Mu Qingge sat on the bed leaning against the stone wall, "at most there will be another hour before dawn. I can bear it."


    Jiang Li is a little worried. He always thinks that it''s his poor work that makes mu Qingge suffer. In addition, he is surprised that mu Qingge mentions dongfangyan: "by the way, princess, how do you know that dongfangyan has a problem?"


    "In fact, I just doubt it." Mu Qingge sighed: "yesterday, he told me that the people of King Jue''s residence had come to take care of them. With very limited knowledge and scanty information, I know that the Dali temple was the site of Zhao family. Zhao family was left behind by Zhao Ninger for a night. But most of the people in Dali temple still went to the rear of the Empress Dowager. This is all the Queen''s eye liner. The queen mother is especially prepared for our Jue Wang palace. How could it be so easy to let our people in?


    Dongfang Yan obviously knew that someone was going to attack her. He just wanted her to relax her vigilance.


    "Indeed." He nodded in admiration, "you are right. As soon as your front foot was taken away by the people of Dali temple, your subordinates began to let people in. However, the people of Dali temple had been on guard for a long time. The matter of sneaking in has not been accomplished. This matter is not well done by subordinates." Because of this, he was very worried.


    Mu Qingge disapproved: "how can you blame this thing? You are not omnipotent. How can everything be perfect?"


    It''s true that he feels guilty, especially after knowing Dongfang Yan''s palm in Mu Qingge, "princess, do you suspect that his purpose is not pure just because of Dongfang Yan''s words?"


    In fact, Dongfang Yan had already checked his details in Jue''s palace. He had no background, was old-fashioned and upright, and could hardly find any black spots on him.


    What''s more, it seems that he didn''t form cliques like other officials. He was always on his own. King Jue''s house couldn''t find any clues to classify him as a person who was neither an enemy nor a friend.


    Unexpectedly, such a well hidden person showed his feet in front of Mu Qingge!


    "That sentence just made me feel strange. What really made me suspect was that he knew too much. He not only knew that there was an accident in Jue palace, but also rashly opened the lock for me to go out." It is absolutely impossible for an upright Shaoqing of Dali temple to make such a move!


    Therefore, the good impression he had given him before was just a false impression.


    Since I want to disguise in front of her, I don''t mean well to her.


    "However, we are not sure whether he is from Qin Ziqing or the Empress Dowager."


    "With these clues, it should not be difficult to find out." Jiang Li said: "it''s hard to find the trace of Qin Ziqing''s departure from the Imperial City in the past few years. However, as long as there is a direction, it''s easy to find more."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Two people continued to chat some, in the eastern white, will leave just quietly away.


    Will leave after, Mu light song eyelid son heavy, lying on the stone bed, vaguely sleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, she only felt that there was a stream of warm water flowing in from the outside, which not only eliminated the pain of internal abdominal injury, but also dredged the meridians of her whole body. Her whole body was warm and comfortable.


    In her sleep, she sighed comfortably, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as he opens his eyes, mu Qingge finds out that he is not in Dali temple, but in his own room!


    She''s back!


    She blinked and looked around the room. However, she didn''t notice the environment of the room. Instead, she saw a lot of people. In addition to the people waiting for him, Huangfu Lingtian Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran Murong Shuyan are all here.


    And the person who is helping her get gas is Huangfu Lingtian.


    Everyone in the room was relieved to see her awake.


    "Ge''er, you wake up at last!" Hua Yiran covered her lips and almost cried. She ran over and bent over to hold her.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye and looks at her with a little bulging abdomen. If there are not many people present, she is going to let her pay attention to the baby in her stomach.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t come to see you yet." Duanmu flow on the face of some dignified, "little song, I''m sorry that my wedding casting other people''s opportunities, let you in such a situation."


    "Well, well, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t take responsibility." Mu Qingge is not very angry, and then found that Huangfu Lingtian also took back the gas palm, said: "the internal injury has been treated almost, two days rest will not matter."


    "Thank you, cousin." Mu Qingge stretched out his hand to touch his abdomen. "I don''t know if the internal force in the previous jar of wine is similar to that of your cousin. I don''t have any resistance to the gas you gave me. I''m really comfortable!"


    "The basic internal force in my body is also from drinking, and our internal force is also from the same vein. Naturally, the compatibility of each other is higher than that of other people."


    "So it is." Mu Qingge suddenly realized that he was about to speak, and Hua Yiran said: "xiaoge''er, listen to Ling Tian say that your abdominal palm is not simple, and it''s hard. Even if you''re a powerful master, you can''t live for an hour without the treatment of internal skill, but you''ve easily lasted all night. It''s really powerful!"


    Mu Qingge smile bitterly, she was also painful to die to live, OK, where relaxed?


    However, she was not in the mood to discuss this for the time being. She swept her eyes around the room and didn''t see the person she wanted to see: "what are you like now


    "Both of them are OK. They are probably in the palace now." It was Huangfu Lingtian who said, "there''s another hour when it''s noon. They''ll probably come back at noon."


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    The big stone hanging in Mu Qingge''s heart just fell down.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 603

    Mu Qingge looked at her with a smile, "do you think I''ll let it go?"


    "Of course not!" Hua Yiran snorted, then looked at mu Qingge with bright eyes, "Ge''er, do you mean you already have a way to take care of her?"


    Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes burst out a touch of coldness, did not answer.


    Hua Yiran did not ask, but laughed: "I''ll wait and see!"


    Other people don''t go to see Hua Yiran''s proud look. Duanmu Liuyue asks mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, have you offended her?"


    "It''s not that I provoked her, it''s that I ran into her secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and doesn''t intend to say it.


    It''s not that she didn''t believe them, but that after she knew about it, Qin Ziqing directly began to deal with her. She didn''t want them to get into trouble.


    Other people can see mu Qingge''s worry. Huangfu Lingtian doesn''t think so: "even if you don''t say it, she doesn''t believe you won''t say it. What''s more, she has the ability that we can''t guess, but she may not be able to tell so many of us what to do. It''s better to say it and let us be on guard than to hide it. "


    "Ling Tian is right." Murong Shuyan agreed.


    Mu Qingge ponders for a while, is the matter to say after all.


    Other people listen to the Leng for a while, "a lot of experts in the fight? Qin Ziqing is really stronger than we thought. "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s point is not on it. I don''t know what I think of. I frown and ask mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, when was that night?"


    "It was more than a month ago."


    This words a, will leave to change facial expression at first.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know why, but she was also worried, "xiaoge''er, you should have told us earlier."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge didn''t know, so, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "Will leave, you say." Duanmu Liuyue suddenly said to Jiang Li.


    "I just don''t know how things are." Li Chui''s head is trying to recall, "more than a month ago, many experts, such as my elder brother and the underground blockhouse, came to the imperial city. It''s not by chance. It''s said that it''s because there''s a rumor in the river and lake that it''s said that what treasures will be gathered to win the world. Now, both the court and the river and lake are fighting for these treasures, The whole world is full of blood. "


    "What treasure?"


    "A Book of tongtianlu, a lingxuejian, and a blood drinking knife..." Jiang Li recalled: "it seems to be three or four treasures. I''ve heard from my elder brother, and I have to ask for details."


    Drink blood knife?


    Mu Qingge suddenly remembered his proud wind. It is said that proud wind can drink blood, so it is called blood blade


    However, mu Qingge didn''t care about it. Hearing these treasures, she laughed. "In fact, it''s very empty to say anything that can win the world. Besides, some rumors spread in the Jianghu have no basis at all. They can''t be true."


    "Not really." A few other people don''t quite agree, "a lot of things are not groundless."


    "No Mu Qingge insisted, "I think it''s the greed for power and money that makes people believe what they have rather than what they don''t have. I hope that good luck will come down from the sky and realize my desire."


    Others have no objection to this statement.


    However, Duanmu Liuyue insisted: "xiaoge''er, believe it or not, this rumor is likely to be true."


    "That''s it." Hua Yiran murmured in a low voice, "a few hundred years ago, the world was in chaos because of these treasures. Jueyan was coveted by all parties, and only a small tribe was left after being divided up..."


    Hua Yiran''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear mu Qingge, but she heard the words jueyan and Xiaozu. Because of the little child, she is very sensitive to these two words. She can''t help but ask, "however, what did you say just now? I can''t hear very clearly... "


    Hua Yiran opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she is pinched by Murong Shuyan who is standing behind her. She thinks of something instantly. Her eyes flash and she shakes her head: "nothing."


    Hua Yiran is a very direct person. She can say whatever she wants. What she doesn''t want to say is that she can''t dig it out of her mouth.


    Mu Qingge knows this very well, so even if she wants to know, she knows she can''t ask.


    Just forget it.


    However, she was puzzled at one point. "Although Qin Ziqing''s incident happened more than a month ago, it can''t be concluded that it was related to the contention for those treasures."


    "There is only one thing that can gather so many experts to do secretly in recent years." Huangfu Lingtian said solemnly: "it''s very possible."


    "It''s not easy to use Qin Youxiang''s cunning fox to help in this matter." Murong Shuyan seriously analyzed: "Qin Ziqing, as the daughter of the imperial court, if it is said that she participated in the fight for treasures, the royal family will certainly not be able to accommodate them."


    Such a thing, if accurate, but there will be the possibility of home hunting!


    Murong Shuyan''s words are very reasonable this time. Mu Qingge still can''t understand, "but this is all a month ago. Why does Qin Ziqing want me to keep silent now?"


    "I haven''t heard anything about her for more than a month." Murong''s mansion and Qin''s mansion are relatively close, almost diagonally opposite. Murong Shuyan said, "maybe she''s not in the imperial city at all. Maybe she doesn''t have time to deal with it."


    Jiang Li then said, "princess, Murong Shizi is right. When you asked the subordinate to investigate, it seems that Qin Ziqing had been away from the government for a month and a half. It is said that he went to a hot spring villa to escape the cold."


    Hua Yiran sneered: "a month and a half ago, I went to get out of the cold, but a month ago, I still appeared in the imperial city. I''m afraid that going to get out of the summer is just an excuse. I''m not sure I''m really involved in any major event!"


    Big things


    More than a month ago, manager Liu came here in a hurry, and Rong Jue went there for more than a month


    There should not be such a rumor that the imperial court is also in danger. Would you like to deal with this matter well?


    To be honest, mu Qingge especially hates such things. He saw some TV dramas and movies in his last life just because he was fighting for things, but I don''t know how many people died and blood flowed into a river!


    She rubbed her painful forehead and said casually, "didn''t she say that there will be women''s power in ten years? Now it''s said that there will be a saying, a wind and a rain. How can so many people believe it?"


    "These two statements do not contradict each other." Hua Yiran said: "maybe it will be a woman who finally gets these treasures?"

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Li nodded, "because of the saying that women are powerful, many gangs in the Wulin are launching many female chivalrous men or counsellors, hoping to be a leader."


    Mu Qingge: "those women''s so-called leaders are at most a puppet manipulated by others.


    Hua Yiran chuckled, "isn''t Qin Ziqing always thinking about this world? With her disguised face, it''s impossible for many people to turn to her! "


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "actually, it''s not necessarily. Women know how to disguise, in fact, a very powerful means of survival If Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in China for 5000 years before, was not powerful enough, where could she sit in that position?


    Hua Yiran was not happy. "Ge''er, how can you help her talk?"


    "Tell the truth." Mu Qingge shrugged and did not intend to continue the boring question for her, saying: "by the way, the so-called treasure, do you all know whose hand it is now?"


    Jiang Li said: "some people say that Ling Xuejian and blood drinking sword are in the Imperial City, while tongtianlu is missing. There are one or two treasures that are very vague."


    "I only know it''s in the Imperial City, but I don''t know it''s in anyone''s hands?" Mu light song rolled a white eye, "that those people are full to support, why do you scramble?"


    "Who knows!" Duanmu Liuyue shrugged, "maybe it''s afraid of more information from the other party or other things."


    Muqingge is totally speechless.


    Today, Huangfu Lingtian seems to be observing her carefully from beginning to end. Suddenly, he asked, "are you not interested in these things?"


    Mu Qingge sat up from the bed, no good airway: "what are you interested in?"


    Huangfu lingtianjing for a few seconds, "I thought all women would be interested in this..."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. I hate these things that bind people. How can I be interested? If I have time, I''d better go wandering in the world and be happy!" When it comes to wandering in the world, the whole puppet reading of Mu Qingge has become very happy. I look forward to it.


    The others didn''t know what to think, so they laughed and didn''t answer.


    Huangfu sighed and said to himself: "actually... It''s very good."


    "No more of that." Mu Qingge looked at Jiang Li, "you go to the kitchen to make more good food and wine, and then let people explore the wind to see when the Lord and the little master will come back. When they come back, we will have lunch."


    "All right." Will leave chin head, just about to go out, this time a dark Wei falls from the sky, kneel in Mu light song door, obviously is something to report to her.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and thought that there was no outsider in his room, so he said, "come in and talk."


    Dark Wei came in, but he hesitated when he spoke.


    "Go ahead, it won''t hurt."


    The dark Wei nodded and said, "the second Liuhuo is going to enter the mansion. This time, it seems that he has brought several people. His subordinates have been stopped. The second Liuhuo says that if he doesn''t speak for a pillar of incense, he will break in."


    When it comes to the second Liuhuo, mu Qingge subconsciously looks at Jiang Li, but he sees that Jiang Li''s face is very ugly. He purses his lips and is about to go out. Mu Qingge immediately stops him: "Jiang Li, don''t be impulsive!"


    "How can King Jue''s house be fooled by him?" Will leave the facial expression cold hard, "subordinate this then past let them leave!"


    "Stop!" Mu Qingge doesn''t want their two brothers to have a conflict. He asks the dark guard, "do those people have a clear identity?"


    "Yes." "It''s said that they came to see you. They are very polite. They know the rules of King Jue''s house, so they didn''t go through the gate," he said


    "It''s the man from the blockhouse." Mu Qingge was relieved and said to the dark guard, "they are all my friends. Let them come in. However, we should protect the west wing. Even friends can''t let them rush in at will. Do you know?"


    "Yes The dark Wei answered and went down.


    Today, it''s rare to have many people. Mu Qingge was very happy. He said to Jiang Li with a smile: "more people are coming. Let the kitchen prepare more food and wine."


    Jiang Li never disagrees with mu Qingge and Rong Jue''s words. Although he is dissatisfied with the second Liuhuo, he still does it seriously.


    As soon as he left, Duanmu Liuyue asked interestingly, "xiaoge''er, how many people from the undercurrent blockhouse and the second family want to make friends with them when you come to the house?"


    "It''s fate, too." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "those friends of the undercurrent blockhouse are excellent people. It''s rare that you''re here. We''ll get to know each other later. Although the way is different and we don''t plan for each other, it''s good to have more friends."


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "well, my son has always wanted to know some of these legendary figures in the Jianghu. Today, I have a rare chance. You are not allowed to tear down my platform later. Let me leave a good impression on them."


    Mu Qingge is very angry. He waves his hand casually, and then finds an excuse to let them leave first, leaving Hua Yiran in the room.


    After the door closed, mu Qingge got up from the bed and said to Hua Yiran, "your stomach is going to bulge. What are your plans?"


    Hua Yiran was still in high spirits. When she heard this, her face drooped.


    "What do you mean by drooping your head and not talking?" Mu Qingge buttoned her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather won''t let me go." Hua Yiran was a little annoyed. "However, I always worried that it would damage the reputation of King Hua''s mansion if it was spread out."


    Mu Qingge sighed, put on his cloak and said: "in fact, if you don''t care about fame, you can directly ask Murong Shizi to marry the emperor. You all have this share. Plus the engagement, it''s unlikely that the emperor won''t marry you."


    Moreover, Murong Shuyan only married a side imperial concubine, the imperial concubine position is always her Hua Yiran.


    "Not now." Hua Yiran said with a sad face: "the earlier Prince Hua''s mansion and Murong''s mansion get married, the more dangerous we will be. In fact, it''s a good thing not to get married."


    Mu Qingge''s action of putting on clothes made him not know what to say.


    However, the reminder is still to be reminded, "but you can''t go on like this. The imperial city has many eyes and is known sooner or later. It''s better to think about it quickly."


    "I understand that." Hua Yiran said, "if you have an idea, maybe you need your help."


    "On call." Mu Qingge said four words with a smile, put on his shoes and said to Hua Yiran, "go, they are waiting outside. Let''s go out now."


    They went to the door. Before they opened the door, there was a voice from outside: "princess, the prince and the little master are back!"

 Chapter 605

    Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran go straight to the main hall. When they arrive, they also happen to see Rong Jue entering the main hall with a little boy in his arms.


    The two people''s eyes were on each other at the first time.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were hot, almost red on the spot.


    There have been too many differences between them recently.


    After more than a month''s parting, mu Qingge has never been so worried.


    Seeing Rong Jue, her heart beat a lot faster. Even if there were many people present, she couldn''t help hugging her waist.


    Smelling his familiar breath, mu Qingge''s impetuous heart calmed down in an instant.


    As if, found a home.


    After several days of continuous tiredness, Rong Jue''s dusty clothes were in a mess and his face was tired.


    However, when he saw mu Qingge, his eyes softened involuntarily, especially when mu Qingge held him regardless of the eyes of others, his eyes almost became a pool of autumn water, so gentle that people indulged.


    He didn''t say anything, holding the baby in one hand, holding her head in the other, pressing her to himself and kissing her gently on the top of her head.


    The others were stunned.


    People obviously did not expect that Leng Qingru, such as Rong Jue, would even do such intimate and pet actions in full view of the public.


    "Thin." Rong Jue touched mu Qingge''s face, frowned, said two words, and then said, "suffering."


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m back well." Mu Qingge came out of his arms and saw that he had guilt in his cold eyes. She knew that he was there and regretted that he had an accident. She sighed. He didn''t have separation skills. How could he care so much?


    "By the way, what are you doing out of here?" What does mu Qingge think of? Ask.


    "No Mu Qingge was relieved and looked at the little boy in Rong Jue''s arms.


    The little boy''s face is a little dirty, and his clothes are very dirty. His big eyes are full of grievances. He looks at mu Qingge with big eyes from top to bottom.


    When mu Qingge thought of his experience these days, he was deeply distressed, "little baby, come here, let your mother hold you."


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words were finished, the little boy cried. He put his fat hand around mu Qingge''s neck, buried his face in Mu Qingge''s arms and cried out loud.


    Mu Qingge felt very hard. Before he could comfort her, the housekeeper began to burst into tears. "For such a long time, the little master didn''t cry or make any noise. He didn''t say a word. I didn''t expect to see the princess and you couldn''t help it."


    The little boy didn''t speak. He was breathing and sobbing in Mu Qingge''s arms. Mu Qingge didn''t care about the guests. He coaxed them. Seeing Rong Jue''s appearance, he said, "Wang Ye, why don''t you go to clean up first?"


    Rong Jue does not speak, a pair of black eyes obstinately looking at her.


    Others don''t know what he means, but mu Qingge knows that he wants her to be with him.


    But she has a baby in her arms!.


    Mu Qingge was worried, so the housekeeper said with a smile: "princess, the old slave asked someone to prepare hot water for the prince and the master, and send them to your room."


    Mu Qingge only hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and then apologized to others: "Yan''er, this situation must be very uncomfortable. I''ll take him back to the room to deal with it first, and then come out for dinner. Excuse me first."


    Others understood and asked her to take the baby back to her room.


    On the way back, Rong Jue holds mu Qingge''s hand and keeps silent, while the little boy is still crying until he comes back to the room, which makes mu Qingge''s heart pull up, but it''s useless to persuade him.


    Mu Qingge was about to cry. He asked Rong Jue, "is little baby hurt? Why are you crying like this?"


    It seems that Rong Jue can''t stand her dirty robes. As soon as she goes back to her room, she takes off her cloak and outer robe, leaving only her middle and inner garments. Wen Yan kisses her on the face, stubbornly holds her in her arms, reaches out to touch the head of the little boy, but doesn''t speak.


    Mu Qingge is dying of anxiety, but Rong Jue is too lazy to say a word. She can''t help it any more. Seeing that the little boy is still crying, she quickly takes off the little boy''s robe and carefully checks his body. She finds that his small body is smooth, and there is no trace of any wound. Only his fleshy hands are red, The hanging heart relaxes.


    The hot water came quickly. Originally, it was intended to be washed by Rong Jue and Xiaopi, but Xiaopi was too attached to Qingge. Because of her internal injury, she was too weak to bathe again in winter.


    So, she had to ask someone to pull a small bath bucket and let them bathe separately.


    This time, it was mu Qingge who helped him take a bath. Rong Jue frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    The little boy cried miserably enough. Until mu Qingge helped him wipe his body, his cry stopped. Because he had been crying for too long, his eyes were red and swollen, his nose was red, and his face was full of tears.


    "Good, don''t cry." Mu Qingge wiped his face with a soft towel. "If you cry again, your face will wrinkle."


    The little boy shriveled his mouth, sobbed and looked at mu Qingge wrongly, "... Afraid!"


    Mu Qingge took him out of the bath bucket, wrapped his small body in a small blanket, while kissing his small face painfully, "I''m sorry, my mother and brother didn''t protect you, we promise you, this kind of thing will not happen again!"


    She will never hurt him again!


    The little boy looked at mu Qingge and said, "well," and then he chirped on mu Qingge''s face. He looked much better.


    Mu Qingge''s heart also relaxed a lot. He helped him put on his robes, dried his hair, and fondly touched his flat stomach. "Are you hungry? Shall we go out to eat now?"


    Then he looked at Rong Jue, who had been wiping his long hair with his own touch, "are you hungry?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    The little boy also gave a hum, and then he hugged mu Qingge. He was more clingy than before, and had no sense of security.


    This time, she didn''t ask him to be independent or anything. She held him in her arms and wiped Rong Jue''s hair. When his hair was dry, the three of them went out to eat in the main hall.


    There were many guests in the hall. Before they arrived, they were very busy. When they saw the three of them, they calmed down.


    "Living hell, you look much better. Is that ok?" Duanmu Liuyue asked with a rare color.


    Rong Jue glanced at him and did not answer.


    Duanmu liuyuesi doesn''t mind, ha ha a smile, "see you are still a pair of arrogant appearance, then know nothing, good, such things can be intact body and retreat."

 Chapter 606

    Rong Jue just glanced at him lightly.


    Mu light song but squint, secretly will Duanmu flow month words to remember.


    People have arrived, noon also came, mu Qingge called everyone to have lunch together.


    Because there are so many people, the second Liuhuo brings Bo ranliang, the night God Ji and lianjiang. There are four of them, together with Duanmu Liuyue and other four, who can''t sit at an ordinary table.


    When friends get together like this, mu Qingge naturally can''t let them sit at two tables. Instead, he let them sit at a long table ready for dinner in advance.


    Eight friends, plus, mu Qingge, a family of three, eleven people, when serving food, mu Qingge was about to make everyone move, then he saw that the second Liuhuo''s eyes had been staring at him.


    Mu Qingge smiles and knows that he loves to leave. He greets the housekeeper and will leave. "Let''s sit down and have a meal together."


    The housekeeper and general refused to leave the nature. After several refusals, Rong Jue finally said a few words: "all sit down."


    Rong Jue''s words, two people dare not not not from, but still some hesitation, however, don''t wait for them to hesitation, the second flow of fire directly cold face will pull to his side of the chair to sit down.


    Will leave to the second Liuhuo eyebrow vertical eyes, the second Liuhuo then sneer: "to others respectfully, sit down to eat a meal dare not, to have the face to give me more than a month cold face to see, I am not too indulgent you?"


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly condensed. Everyone knew about the relationship between Jiang Li and ER Liuhuo. It was hard for them to interfere in the affairs between the two brothers. They just couldn''t hear.


    Jiang Li didn''t welcome the second stream of fire originally, but now he scolded him in front of his master. His face was very ugly. In order not to let people see jokes, he had to bear it.


    "We are all friends. Don''t be polite. You can eat or drink whatever you want." At the end of the meal, when he was about to start eating, mu Qingge held the little boy in his arms and said with a smile, "something happened just now. It''s too late to introduce each other to you..."


    "Xiao Ge''er, I always take the initiative to make friends. How can I need you to introduce me?" Duanmu Liuyue holds silver chopsticks in one hand and fans in the other. She says, "we''ve made friends with each other before you came out of the room. We''ve been friends for a long time."


    The others listened, nodded with a smile, and even the eccentric second flow of fire did not retort.


    However, Lianjiang didn''t seem to appreciate it very much. The child snorted, "who makes friends with him? The prodigal son is the most annoying!"


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed. Before he spoke, Bo ranliang frowned and yelled softly: "lianjiang, don''t be rude to Duanmu Shizi!"


    "It was he who was rude to me first!" Lianjiang pouts her mouth and stares at Duanmu Liuyue with a pair of round eyes: "as soon as she sees me, she rushes to call a girl, but she still wants to hold her. Her eyes don''t know how to read people, but she''s just like a disciple. What''s good for such a person to make friends with?"


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry.


    In fact, Duanmu Liuyue can''t be blamed. Lianjiang looks like a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old in both appearance and figure. She mistook lianjiang for a woman when she first saw her. No wonder Duanmu Liuyue.


    However, she is a little bit right. Mu Liuyue still has some complaints: "dead fox, these are all my friends. Don''t you know how to restrain them? They are so impolite in public!"


    Rong Jue frowned at Duanmu Liuyue.


    "I''m just teasing him." Duanmu Liuyue was helpless. However, since mu Qingge opened his mouth, he also wanted to give face and drink, and said: "little brother lianjiang, Duanmu is clumsy. It''s Duanmu''s fault. Please give me a lot of advice


    Duanmu Liuyue, the little brother of Lianjiang, was very happy. There are a lot of people in the underground blockhouse, and he is also a pleasant man. He has many friendly friends, but few people match his brother when he looks like this.


    For this reason, he has been most depressed.


    Duanmu Liuyue immediately said that he was in his heart. He raised his chin happily and said, "look at your sincerity, I will forgive you a lot."


    As soon as he finished, he was swept by Bo ranliang.


    After being swept by Bo Ran Liang, Lian Jiang remembers that they are all big figures in the imperial city. It''s too rampant for him to call himself Xiao Ye in front of them.


    Although the river and lake and the imperial court have the intention of avoiding each other, and he is not worried that these people will treat him like this, he is still worried that these people will look down on the underground blockhouse because of his rudeness.


    Think of this, he can''t help but have a chat up, just don''t know how to end, Duanmu Liuyue ha ha ha a smile, there is no displeasure on the face, "this little brother enough forthright, very interesting."


    Mu Qingge looks at Lian Jiang''s face and thinks about the word "little brother" again. It''s funny.


    Because this one, although most people here do not like to talk, a few people did not even say a word from the beginning to the end, but after a meal, the atmosphere is still warm.


    After a meal, when my servant cleaned up the table and served refreshments and hot tea, mu Qingge picked up the tea and said to Bo Ran Liang with a smile: "Bo Shao Castle master, I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you. Today you come here and let you take a special path. I''m really sorry. I feel a little unwell today. Please allow me to apologize with tea instead of wine. "


    "I dare not." Bo Ran Liang''s hand is not too hard for you now, so he can only take the cup with his hand and say: "Princess Jue, you have saved your life. Bo has not yet formally given thanks. How can this little thing be worth mentioning."


    Mu Qingge still drank this cup of tea.


    "Princess Jue, to be honest, Bo came here today to say goodbye." Bo Ran Liang also drank a cup of tea, so he said.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Mu Qingge was a little surprised, "if you can, your hand, if you can, it''s better to cultivate for another month. If your hand is not good, it''s not suitable to use luck and force for the time being."


    "The south side of the river hasn''t been very peaceful for a month or two." Bo ranliang sighed: "the Wulin leader is Bo''s good friend. He can''t manage many things alone. Bo needs to go back and help him."


    As soon as Bo Ran Liang''s words came out, the people in the imperial city on the scene looked at each other.


    Hua Yiran couldn''t help asking: "the world is not peaceful, but they are also robbing the legendary treasures?"


    "Exactly." Thin dye coolly nodded, then asked: "how, Huajun master also heard?"


    "The whole apocalypse is spreading, how can it not be heard?" Hua Yiran said, "only Ge''er doesn''t believe this."


    Then, all eyes look at the light song of Xiangmu.


    Including Rong Jue, he asked, "don''t you believe this rumor?"

 Chapter 607

    Mu Qingge blinked. He didn''t know how to pull it on him again. He fed the little boy a drink of water and asked in amazement: "don''t you all believe these ridiculous rumors?"


    Everyone looked at each other. "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?" Mu Qingge insists on his own opinion: "everything depends on people, one country, one world. People always control these things. Why should people believe in these cold, unconscious and thoughtless things?"


    "Little song, you are right." Duanmu Liuyue agreed, but still said: "however, the key to success is the harmony of the weather, the place and the people. These three factors are indispensable, and those things are likely to be an opportunity to cast these three factors."


    Mu Qingge tilted his head and thought, "in fact, what you said is quite reasonable."


    At this time, Rong Jue laughed, looked at her tenderly, touched her head as if with a sigh, "it''s rare to see you are so stupid."


    Mu Qingge was not happy, "isn''t that stupid? I just don''t think about what''s available. Even if these things are right, what does it matter to us? "


    Rong Jue touched her hand on her head and kept a secret from her eyes.


    Duanmu Liuyue touched the tip of her nose, shrugged her shoulders and did not answer.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about this either. She turns her head and asks Rong Jue with a smile, "Lord, when are we going to play in the Jianghu?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were as black as an old well. "Do you like the world?"


    "Of course I do!" Mu Qingge answered naturally, and asked Bo ranliang smilingly, "Bo Shao Castle master, the river and the lake... Should it be fun?"


    Bo ranliang was stunned. It was the first time that he heard that the Royal people in the Imperial City liked the river and lake. Before he could answer, Lianjiang nodded, "it''s fun. You can do whatever you want. There are so many friends. It''s much more fun than the dreary imperial city!"


    "Alas Hua Yiran listened, and took the lead in sighing, "the imperial city is really not fun at all. We don''t talk about the rules, and we are afraid of being watched. Ge''er and I don''t know how much we admire you for being happy and comfortable in the Jianghu."


    Lianjiang was a child, and she didn''t know how to think too much. She asked happily: "it sounds like you''ve had a bad life. Do you want to leave the imperial city and go wandering in the river and lake? Our underground blockhouse people will cover you!"


    Hua Yiran and mu Qingge look at each other with their eyes shining.


    Different from the two, the others were thoughtful.


    "Nonsense!" Thin dye cool see out, a good hand in the head of Lian Jiang patted, "speak must have no rules!"


    Lianjiang spat out her tongue. Before she spoke, mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said, "master Bo Shaobao, if we go to the underground blockhouse, don''t you welcome us?"


    "Of course, welcome, just..." Bo Ran Liang takes a dark look at Rong Jue. It''s just that mu Qingge wants to go, but king Jue doesn''t necessarily want her to go. From talking about this topic, he noticed that Rong Jue''s eyes are gloomy.


    He obviously doesn''t like this topic.


    In fact, he can understand Rong Jue, not to mention whether he has ambition. As a prince of the royal family, he has his own responsibility and mission. He can''t leave the imperial city to go to the rivers and lakes.


    However, mu Qingge obviously likes the natural and unrestrained rivers and lakes, and does not like the so-called power, fame and wealth. How many women, when they hear that one day women''s power will fall into the world, they will be moved and have some illusions, but she directly denies it!


    People with a clear eye can see that mu Qingge and Rong Jue are very affectionate. Rong Jue only has room for mu Qingge in his eyes. He has never seen so many of their guests.


    Besides, it''s said that King Jue''s house is very strict with guests. Not everyone can come in. If it wasn''t for mu Qingge, he doesn''t think they might be able to show up here.


    However, the two couples, who are obviously in love and love each other, have obvious differences on the two matters of the world and the temple.


    Although mu Qingge did not find this difference, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be expanded and developed in the future


    "Just what?" Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Rong Jue''s eyes. He didn''t know why.


    "No Bo Ran Liang doesn''t talk nonsense. What''s more, those are just his own ideas. There''s nothing to say.


    He shook his head and changed the topic with a smile: "Princess Jue has saved Bo''s life. If Princess Jue has something to do, we will do our best to help."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, how is it related to kindness?


    However, there is a saying that mu Qingge still wants to remind Bo ranliang that "the fight for these treasures is usually accompanied by a river of blood. If you can, you''d better not participate in it."


    "Bo knows." Bo Ran laughed coolly and said sincerely: "Bo is just a weed in the river and lake. He never longed for fame and fortune. Naturally, these things can be avoided."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "Ranran is right, but I really envy you..."


    "Little mother..." before mu Qingge''s words were over, the little boy whispered to her in her arms, "I want to pee..."


    His voice is very small, think that only he and mu Qingge know, but unexpectedly here are experts, everyone will listen to his words.


    Let Jue sharp one eye, direct sweep over, "oneself go." He''s clinging to light song. It''s tight enough. He wants to make it worse. Some things really can''t be condoned!


    The little boy was staring at by Rong Jue, and his big eyes were full of tears. He said in an aggrieved voice: "little mother, my brother bullied me..."


    Rong Jue twisted his eyebrows, and mu Qingge tugged at his sleeve. He gave him a bad look. "Well, I''ll come with him."


    "Let the servants go with him." Rong Jue''s face is very ugly. She reaches out her hand and wants to pull the baby out of Mu Qingge''s arms and throw it to her servants.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others have fun watching rongjue compete with a child.


    The little boy is smart enough. He hugs mu Qingge''s neck and refuses to let go. He is so wronged that he is full of tears.


    Mu Qingge felt sorry for him and was deeply distressed. Seeing this, she ignored Rong Jue and nodded to the crowd. Then she left the front hall with her little boy in her arms.


    It''s two and a quarter of an hour before they come back to the front hall.


    And in the front hall, except for a few servants, the others were gone.


    She asked, "what about the Lord and the other guests?"


    "The guest followed the Lord to the west chamber." A servant girl replied: "the prince told me that if the princess wanted to find him, she would go directly to the west chamber."


    Did all the guests go to the west wing?


    Mu Qingge frowned and was about to ask for more information. However, he saw that the little boy''s face with red marks was very tired and sleepy in her arms, so he didn''t care. He took the little boy back to his room to have a rest.

 Chapter 608

    The little boy almost fell asleep, but when mu Qingge wanted to put him on the bed, he refused to go to sleep, and kept pestering mu Qingge to talk.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was frightened and didn''t dare to go to sleep alone, but he had to lie down and sleep with him.


    Mu Qingge originally intended to wait for the baby to fall asleep, so she went to the west chamber to find Rong Jue. Unexpectedly, after the baby fell asleep, she also fell asleep.


    Although mu Qingge has been resting for a morning since he came back from Dali temple, it is far from enough. In Dongfang Yan''s hand, although Huangfu Lingtian helped to cure eight points, he was still extremely tired. After this sleep, he woke up at dusk.


    The little boy is no longer in the room. Mu Qingge is a little worried. He is relieved to hear his humming and laughing in the small courtyard outside the door.


    Mu Qingge rubs his head, puts on his robe and goes out.


    Seeing mu Qingge, the little boy''s big eyes lit up and rushed to embrace mu Qingge''s thigh: "little mother ~"


    "When did you wake up?" Just wake up, mu Qingge is still a little confused, touch his head.


    "I''ve been awake for a while." The little boy stretched out his hand and asked for a hug. "Little mother, why do you sleep longer than I do? Are you very tired?"


    Say, don''t wait for mu light song to reply, again put hand down, "forget it, I don''t need you to embrace."


    Is the child afraid that she will be tired?


    Mu Qingge''s heart is full of mixed feelings. The child has become sensible after this accident, and he doesn''t know whether to be happy or not


    He''s only three years old


    "Has my brother ever been here?" Mu Qingge depressed the heartache in his heart and bent down to pick him up.


    The little boy nestled in Mu Qingge''s arms and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    But he was waiting on him. The servant girl who watched him playing in the yard replied, "the LORD came here when his wife and little master just fell asleep."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "let''s ask the housekeeper where he is now. We''ll have dinner together later."


    "All right."


    The servant girl went to work, and mu Qingge accompanied the little boy to play.


    The servant girl came back quickly and said, "madam, the housekeeper said that the Lord is resting in your room."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, then sighed.


    No wonder he came to see her and the baby and didn''t wake her up.


    She should have thought that when the little boy had an accident, he was busy all the time. He should not have had a rest for several days. He should have been tired and worried about her and the little boy.


    I don''t know if something happened to my body these days.


    Mu Qingge thought so, so she went to her room with Rong Jue.


    "Looking for my brother?" The little boy looks at mu Qingge''s way and asks.


    "Well." Mu Qingge touched the child''s head. "Are you scared these two days? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer? "


    "I''m not scared..." the little boy, with a strained face, refused to admit it. After a pause, he said, "I''m a little flustered at the beginning. I wish my brother would come."


    Mu Qingge heard Yan''s eyelashes tremble. He didn''t want to remind him of what happened at that time, so he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he just gave him a kiss on the face. "Brother worked hard, didn''t he?"


    Although he was a little embarrassed when he came back, he was well protected by rongjue after all.


    This time, it was Rong Jue who really suffered.


    Mu Qingge is distressed but helpless. After all, this is Rong Jue''s responsibility.


    The little boy nodded his head twice and said, "my brother has worked hard."


    Two people come to the door, Mu light song worried about quarreling with Rong Jue, let the little boy don''t make a sound, just gently open the door.


    After entering the room, I saw Rong Jue lying on the bed. Mu Qingge gently lifted the curtain, but I found that Rong Jue didn''t even have time to take off her brocade boots. She was lying on the bed, only her abdomen covered with the quilt and fell asleep.


    Looking at the dark blue under his eyes, mu Qingge sighed, he was really tired.


    Worried that he might catch cold, she put the baby down and gently took off her boots for Rong Jue. She tried to straighten him out and tuck him in.


    Rong Jue is always on the alert. He doesn''t know whether he is too tired or at ease in the mansion. After mu Qingge finishes these, he doesn''t have any movement and sleeps soundly.


    Mu Qingge gently for his good pulse, know that he in addition to some tired no big problem, just put down the heart.


    When Rong Jue wakes up, it''s very late. Mu Qingge has coaxed the little boy to sleep.


    When she came back to her room, Rong Jue just got up to dress. Mu Qingge opened the door and saw him wake up, she asked, "wake up, but now you want someone to arrange dinner?"


    "Well." Rong Jue just woke up with a low voice. He waved to her and asked, "have you eaten with Yan''er?"


    "Yes, Yan''er has gone to bed." Mu Qingge orders the waiters outside the door to arrange the dinner. When he comes back, he reaches for his collar. However, Rong Jue grabs her hand and kisses her face. He sighs with pity: "it''s really thin."


    "It''s only a few days. How thin can you be?" Mu Qingge doesn''t think so. How can she be thin when she is delicious? When he comes back after more than a month out, he also says these words.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He put his hand in her abdomen and touched it. His voice was low: "is it still painful?"


    "No pain." After mu Qingge said it, he asked, "do you know? What did my cousin tell you? " In the palm of the matter, she had planned not to tell him, don''t let him worry, but he still knew.


    "I asked my cousin to come and treat you." Rong Jue said, "Dongfang Yan has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. The teacher he worships is very famous in Tianqi. He uses all his internal power. He can''t cure you without a master."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    She thinks it''s Huangfu Lingtian who hears the news of her coming back. He and Hua Yiran come to see her and find that she got a slap to heal her.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Lingtian was called by Rong Jue!


    At the same time, he negotiated with the emperor jueyan''s people, knew her every move, knew that she had an accident, and immediately sent people to help her heal. He did more than she thought.


    What''s more, his connections are more powerful than she imagined!


    "How can I stay?" Rong Jue took a bite at the tip of her nose. "Qin Ziqing framed you. You handled it very well. Qin Ziqing framed you. Even if you don''t apologize today, you will apologize tomorrow. "


    "Sorry?" Mu Qingge sneered, "don''t say whether he really sincerely apologizes, even if he is sincere, it depends on me!"


    "Fool, not everyone can enter the gate of King Jue''s mansion, no matter what the purpose is."


    Mu Qingge shrugged, thought of what, asked: "by the way, there are so many things these days, what''s your clue?"

 Chapter 609

    "A great man." Rong Jue said.


    "What do you say?" There must be something extraordinary for Rong Jue to say, "is he a figure on the side of the Empress Dowager or a prime minister of Qin Youxiang?"


    "It can be said that neither is, but it can be said that both are." Rong Jue said: "he wandered on both sides of the Empress Dowager and the right Prime Minister of Qin at the same time, but he could be alone."


    "So, it''s really powerful." Mu Qingge is thoughtful, "however, if you want to develop well, you need to attach a backer anyway. Why does he do this?"


    "The backer?" Rong Jue''s eyes flashed, "who do you think will be the most reliable backer in the apocalypse and the coming * *


    Mu Qingge was stunned. Yes, she didn''t think of it.


    Although the Apocalypse emperor was in his prime of life and looked very well, the princes were also in the age of power desire. Even if they did not intend to fight for that position, they would be forced to fight.


    And the prophecy.


    The truth of the prophecy is not known, but that prophecy can affect everyone''s heart, I do not know how many people are ready to move!


    Therefore, it seems calm to the Apocalypse Now, but in fact, some people are ready to move.


    The most perplexed period is the period when people are ready to move. Many people are afraid to stand in the wrong line, because sometimes a choice may be more than ten thousand people, or it may be doomed!


    So, it''s better to hold back and let the latent power change according to circumstances!


    There is no doubt that Dongfang Yan is very clever.


    Mu Qingge''s mind is full of twists and turns. He is about to ask rongjue some questions, so the housekeeper leads people to bring food to rongjue.


    Mu Qingge asked people to bring in the food. When the housekeeper saw mu Qingge, he glanced at Rong Jue and said carefully, "madam, Mr. Pan wants to talk to you about something. Do you have time?"


    "How can I find my wife at this time?" Rong Jue frowned. Mu Qingge just had time to accompany him for a while, and then he was called away. Naturally, he was not happy.


    It is obvious that Rong Jue''s face is gloomy. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to say anything and tries to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Don''t be angry!" Mu Qingge pinched his sleeve to act coquettishly, secretly waved to let the housekeeper leave first, and said with a smile: "it should be the medicine room. It won''t take much time. I''ll go back."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge had no choice but to raise his hand and swear, "I will come back before you finish your meal! Really


    Rong Jue sighed, touched her flattering face, and finally nodded, "remember your own words."


    "Well!" Mu Qingge nodded heavily and left with a smile.


    Mu Qingge guesses right. Old pan looks for her. It''s really about the medicine room.


    Originally, the housekeeper helped to take care of the medicine room secretly. Because there was a baby, the housekeeper was not free. In addition to the previous medical equipment, the person he told him made it very well. He was also involved. After thinking about it, mu Qingge gave it to Mr. Pan for a while.


    They met in the weapons room.


    When he saw mu Qingge, he said, "madam, are you here?"


    "Well." Mu light song should be, asked: "but what happened to the drug room?"


    "Yes." "I don''t know why, there are always some unknown people hanging around in the medicine room recently," said pan


    "Loitering?" Mu Qingge thought, "that place is remote. It''s not a place with beautiful scenery. It''s always a place with few people. How can there be more people to hang out? Is it an accident or someone who wants to do it? "


    "We''re still sending people to investigate."


    "Well," Mu Qingge asked, "Mr. Pan, is that why you came to me?"


    "This is one of them, and one more." "I don''t know if the medicine has already been refined, but most of those pharmacists suddenly said they would not do it," said pan


    "Quit?" Mu Qingge frowned, "why do you know?"


    "They don''t understand why they need to refine medicines one by one, and there are so many prescriptions. They all think there is a problem. Some life-saving medicines are poisons in their eyes, and everyone has to look at the prescription of drug preparation..."


    Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead. "Before, I didn''t ask the housekeeper to tell them that they just need to make a good prescription. They don''t have to pay attention to the prescription." Many of those prescriptions are treasures accumulated over thousands of years in her last life. She can''t make them public so quickly.


    In this way, it is easy to change history.


    She made it for her own special purpose. The medicine can be used by others, but the prescription can''t be shown casually.


    This is her principle.


    "The medics..."


    "If they don''t like it, let them go."


    Mu Qingge just let pan Lao Leng for a moment, "but madam, these medics are almost the best medics of Apocalypse..."


    "They want to go, and we can''t keep them, can we?" Mu Qingge doesn''t think so and won''t force them. Moreover, she doesn''t think those people really just ask to leave because they have doubts in their heart. Maybe they just take this as a prescription.


    "Mr. Pan, you can ask them in person tomorrow. If they really want to leave, let them stay. We''ll find as many people back to fill the vacancy as we go."


    "All right." Old pan didn''t ask much, "old slave will do well."


    Mu Qingge nodded and was about to leave. He suddenly turned his head and said, "help me check those pharmacists to see if they have contacted anyone."


    "Ma''am, do you think this matter..."


    "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure." Mu Qingge interrupted pan Lao''s words, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not too late to do this tomorrow. It''s getting late. Take a rest early. Don''t be tired."


    "All right." "Old pan laughs," madam, walk slowly


    Mu Qingge and pan Lao didn''t talk for long, but it took time to come and go. When she went back to the room, she happened to see the housekeeper taking some leftovers out.


    "Have you finished eating?" It seems that she came back at the right time!


    "Yes." The housekeeper was worried and said, "it''s getting late. Madam, you and the LORD have a good rest. I''ll go down first."


    Then he left with his tail in a hurry, as if there were pursuers behind.


    Mu Qingge blinked, so he turned and destroyed the room.


    Lock the door, turn around to see Rong Jue cold face sitting at the table, see her back, only a glance at her, and then turned his head.


    Mu Qingge only felt that her scalp was numb, so she was angry with her!


    Mu Qingge is a little inexplicable and walks over with a smile, "Lord, what are you angry about? The housekeeper is scared of you."

 Chapter 610

    "Do you know how to come back?" Rong Jue''s cold way.


    Er!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know, so he''s not angry with the housekeeper, is he angry with her?


    Touching the tip of his nose, mu Qingge sat down beside him and spat out his tongue: "how angry with me, didn''t I come back on time?"


    "I''ve finished my meal for nearly two quarters of an hour." He told me coldly.


    She only went out for more than three quarters of an hour, that is to say, he finished his meal in about a quarter of an hour? Is this too fast? It''s not like his style of eating


    "Lord, you know, it takes about two quarters of an hour to go back and forth from here to the weapons room..."


    Before she finished, Rong Jue glanced over.


    Mu Qingge immediately silences, sits upright, pitifully looks at him, a face innocent.


    Rong Jue looked at her with dark eyes like an ancient well, as if to see the bottom of her heart.


    However, mu Qingge became more and more nervous. After a long time, mu Qingge couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve. He said coquettishly, "I really didn''t mean to do it, but I have to deal with some things in time, don''t I?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and opened her mouth slowly after half a sound. Her voice was low and hoarse, as if she was enduring something: "Ge''er, I have been away for more than a month, don''t you have any idea?"


    "Ideas?" Mu Qingge scratched his head, "what should I think?"


    Rong Jue''s face turned black, staring at her.


    He is good-looking and cold. When he stares at others, others may be scared, but mu Qingge doesn''t. no matter what kind of expression Rong Jue has, she can''t be scared.


    What''s more, at the moment, she saw the word "sorrow" from his eyes.


    He was obviously blaming her for not spending more time with him.


    "No idea?" With that, his face became blacker, as if she said no, and he had a tendency to lose his temper.


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help but smile. She got up slightly, pulled the stool to lean on him, put her hand around him with a smile, and comforted him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I must miss you!"


    Rong Jue''s waist was stiff, but her cold face almost immediately softened.


    I do not know what to think of, he still frowned, "what you say, and your behavior does not match."


    "Why not?" Mu Qingge has no choice but to accuse Rong Jue. If she doesn''t want him, she will have to rush to hold him when he just comes back?


    For two generations, the only thing that can make her do this is that Rong Jue is still mu Qingge. He hugs her and sits in his arms. His waist is tightly held by him. His forceful action makes her lean back, revealing her slender white neck like a swan''s neck. She has difficulty breathing, her face is red, her whole body is numb, and her brain is blank


    Feeling her pain, he stepped out of her mouth and looked at her red and intoxicating face with dark eyes. His lips and tongue gently licked her lips and ears


    Mu Qingge gasps for breath. He just breathes for a few seconds, but he grasps the back of his head. For example, he kisses me deeply and eagerly


    Mu Qingge''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know when she came back to the bed from the table, or when she took off her robe. When she reacts, she and Rong Jue have met each other naked and sincerely, and his slender fingers are playing wantonly at the most sensitive position between her legs


    Waves of pleasure rolled up and almost swallowed her up. Mu Qingge didn''t even dare to look at Rong Jue, but felt that her face was almost ripe.


    "Look at me." Rong Jue''s voice is full of lust and hoarse. He seems dissatisfied with her. His eyes move away from him. He reaches out and gently pinches her chin, straightens her face and makes her look at him.


    He wants her to have only him in her eyes at the moment!


    Mu Qingge turned his face and almost immediately faced Rong Jue''s eyes.


    At this time, their eyes seemed to stick together, and the fundus of their eyes could only accommodate each other.


    This cognition, he is very satisfied, palm in her snow-white translucent skin soft and sentimentally caressing, at the same time, hang down, gently kiss her eyes.


    Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, but he didn''t miss the fire of his eyes!


    She only felt frightened, but he didn''t allow her to escape, so he put her snow-white and slender body up, put her tender legs on her waist, and at the same time, he kissed her and entered her without leaving any room!


    The strong penetration brought her feeling that she would be drowned. Muqingge almost immediately whispered. However, all her voices were shattered in his kiss and plunde

 Chapter 611

    They haven''t been together for more than a month. When they touch mu Qingge, Rong Jue can''t stop. She asks for mu Qingge several times in a row. No matter how much mu Qingge asks, it''s useless.


    When he stopped, mu Qingge''s whole body was soft and trembling, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingertips.


    Rong Jue may have rested for a few hours. With this action, she seems to be in high spirits, pecking her forehead with contentment and love, pressing mu Qingge in her arms with one hand, and touching her waist with the other.


    When his hand slipped off her hip, mu Qingge gave him a weak look, "do you want to try again?"


    Mu Qingge is a threatening sentence, but what she doesn''t know is that after the love, her face is red, her eyes are like silk, her voice is delicate and soft, which is no different from coquetry.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were full of smiles. He patted her buttocks and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said with a smile, "OK, no more."


    During this period of time, I miss her so much that I can''t help but feel uncontrollable when I touch her. I''m really tired of her.


    Mu Qingge snorted and lay on his chest feebly.


    Rong Jue rubbed her sour waist for her. Although she was very tired, she didn''t feel tired at the bottom of her eyes. She gently asked, "why don''t you sleep? Aren''t you sleepy? "


    "Not sleepy." Mu Qingge shakes her head, and Rong Jue''s palm rubs her waist very comfortably. "When I came back today, I slept all morning, ate and slept all afternoon. I''ve been sleeping almost all day. Now I''m not tired of my eyes."


    Said, she said: "you this more than a month should not have a good rest, you do not have to rub for me, have a good rest."


    Rong Jue''s hand didn''t stop. He rubbed her waist for her, and then reached between her legs to press for her. This action was too intimate. Mu Qingge''s face turned red, and he grabbed his palm, "no, not here..."


    In fact, the number of times they loved each other was not much. During the time of love, Rong Jue did some intimate actions, but it was also during the time of love.


    Rong Jue lowered her eyebrows and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She didn''t say a word, but the other hand pushed her hand away and insisted on her action.


    Mu Qingge buries his face tightly in Rong Jue''s arms and pretends to be dead.


    After the massage, Rong Jue lowered her head to have a look, but she only saw a black head. He reached out to dig out her face, but she refused.


    Rong Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. Along with her hip length and smooth hair, she kissed her head and said in a low voice: "I can''t sleep either. If you don''t want to sleep, why don''t you talk to me, eh?"


    His last word was low and deep, and he could not ignore his indulgence when he was coaxed. His heart trembled when he listened to muqingge.


    She was quiet for a moment, and said in his arms, "what do you want to say?"


    Her head in his arms, sweet breath spray in his arms, like a feather in his heart scratch scratch ah scratch, the heart missed a beat!


    His whole body muscles are tense up, but mu Qingge did not find that the ostrich maintained that action, let Rong Jue angry and funny.


    However, he was reluctant to say a word to her, let alone let her tired.


    He put his arms around her and lay them on their side. Then he saw half of her red face. He put his hand on her face and rubbed it gently. A deep and pleasant voice sounded in the quiet night. "Didn''t you want to know a lot of things before? Tell me what you know?"


    Mu Qingge suddenly raised his head from his arms, "anything is OK?"


    "No more turtles?" Rong Jue looked at her with a smile.


    "Don''t interrupt!" Mu Qingge blushed, pinched his strong waist like a warning, and then said: "to be honest, this time the little boy''s accident really scared me. What''s the matter


    Rong Jue rubbed her face with a pause.


    Mu Qingge looked up at him and said, "you don''t want to say you can..."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know where to start for a while." Rong Jue pinched on the tip of her nose with a hint of blame: "if someone else had asked, you would have endured it until now." He almost doubted whether she cared about him.


    Mu Qingge was wronged. She didn''t ask just to respect him. How did she blame her?


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead for a moment, not to continue this topic, Mou son deep way: "Song son, I tell you a story."


    story?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and nodded, "OK."


    Rong Jue gently touched mu Qingge''s hair and looked up at the mosquito net on his head. However, his eyes were far away, like looking into the past through the mosquito net.


    "More than a hundred years ago, there was a big country with several times the size of apocalypse, which occupied two thirds of the whole continent. At that time, that country could be said to be a big one with only one hand covering the sky. At that time, the emperor of the country implemented benevolent government and treated the people like children, which made the whole country prosperous unprecedentedly.


    However, at that time, the royal family in that country seemed to have been cursed, and their children were not rich, and they were handed down from generation to generation. Maybe that country is endowed with unique advantages. The biography has been passed on safely for hundreds of years, until more than 100 years ago.... "


    Mu Qingge was nervous, "what happened more than 100 years ago?"


    "Don''t worry." Rong Jue pinched the tip of her nose and continued: "at that time, there were four major frontiers in that country, each of which was garrisoned by four major generals. In order to better manage the country, the emperor also set up regent, national teacher and prime minister.


    For hundreds of years.


    It was not until more than 100 years ago that the emperor of that country suddenly fell ill. In the panic of everyone, he left a young son under five years old and died in a hurry.


    The five-year-old emperor was put on the throne in a hurry and became the new emperor. At that time, the emperor was not sensible when he was young, so the Regent, the national teacher and the prime minister helped to deal with the affairs of the country.


    Unexpectedly, no matter the Regent, the national teacher or the prime ministers, they were all ambitious. They had coveted the regime of that country for a long time, and they began to plan to ban it when the former Emperor was in power. However, the emperor at that time was extremely wise from generation to generation and loved by the people, so they had no way to start.


    Therefore, they tried every means to work together to poison the emperor for many years, so that the emperor died of a sudden illness.


    Less than a month after the new emperor''s throne, they could not help but seize the military amulet and divide up the military power one after another. Then they forged the imperial edict of the former Emperor, saying that the former Emperor was kind and willing to share the world with them, and arbitrarily divided that country into five parts. "


    Mu light song Leng Leng, "at that time no one opposed it?"


    "What if I have one?" Rong Jue sneered, "the most important military power is in the hands of others. All those who walk in the army act according to the talisman. "

 Chapter 612

    "Those people still have some conscience, they don''t divide up the whole country." Mu Qingge said, and then asked: "divided into five, that is to say, at that time that country still has one fifth of the territory?"


    "Those people are divided into five parts not because they have conscience. They just do it for the purpose of" sharing the world ". They are afraid that they will do too much and cause the people to revolt." Rong Jue pursed her lips and said, "moreover, the situation was grim at that time. Some people saw that the meat that they didn''t even dare to think about was so easily divided. Naturally, some people were greedy and learned from others."


    Mu Qingge''s heart sank, "and then?"


    Rong Jue''s voice was faint: "then, that country fell. Today, when it comes to its name, not many people remember that it was once a country, only a small tribe. "


    Little tribe?


    Mu Qingge''s heart beat and suddenly looked up at Rong Jue, "Wang Ye, do you mean that the country before is jueyan?"


    Rong Jue was quiet for a while and said, "that''s right."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, almost speechless.


    She never thought that jueyan of a small tribe had such an extraordinary and unbearable past!


    Her heart was tense, she took a deep breath, and then asked: "it was divided into five parts. Apart from jueyan, which four other countries are there?"


    Rong Jue tugged at his lips. His voice was so light that there was almost no emotion in it. "Apocalypse, Yichu, Beiling, magic moon."


    Mu Qingge''s pupil dilates. Although she has already guessed this possibility, she is still surprised to hear that Rong Jue has confirmed it.


    "Whether it is Tianqi, Beiling, Yichao, or other small countries around jueyan, they all belong to jueyan." Rong Jue said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to imagine that the so-called glorious founding emperors of these countries and the so-called real dragon emperor are just robbers!"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know how to say it. After all, Rong Jue is also a member of the Apocalypse royal family and a descendant of the Rong family!


    Many people only pay attention to the result when they win the victory or defeat the enemy. More than 100 years ago, in jueyan people''s opinion, the ambitious behavior of the wolf, while in the later generations of these countries, their ancestors were wise and courageous.


    However, listening to Rong Jue''s tone, it seems that he is not proud of the exception. If she guesses correctly, he is on jueyan''s side!


    As the descendants of the Rong family, they don''t stand on the side of the Rong family. On the contrary, they have another position. Why?


    She pondered for a while, and had a guess in her mind. She asked carefully, "my Lord, the royal family of that country in those days... Shouldn''t it be Ji?"


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, Rong Jue turned to kiss her on the forehead, "guess right."


    That''s true!


    Mu Qingge helps the forehead, "that Yan Er..."


    "The descendants of Ji."


    Boom!


    Mu Qingge''s brain is suddenly exploded. There are a lot of conjectures and a lot of information in his mind. He feels that things have become more complicated than ever.


    "Why is Yan''er taken away this time?"


    "The four great powers join hands to eliminate future troubles."


    Four big powers join hands to get rid of Ji Ziyan?


    Mu Qingge was only startled. "I''ll tell you who is so powerful that he can break through the heavy guard and rob the little boy. It turns out that the four powers are working together!"


    After that, she felt angry again. Is it too much for the four countries to bully the children of a small tribe?


    Even if you divide the country into local melons, you can kill them all?!


    However, there is one thing she does not understand very well: "today''s jueyan in the eyes of the four great powers is just a little ant that can be crushed by others. If you want to get rid of Ji''s descendants, you can fight openly against Ji instead of just fighting against a child."


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. When they came up with the excuse of sharing the world, it was doomed that they would not be able to "repay virtue with resentment" and bite the benefactor in the future Rong Jue saw mu Qingge''s anger and said faintly: "however, their clients all know that sharing is just a fake cover, and jueyan is always a future trouble for them, and the only way to end it forever is to get rid of Ji''s descendants."


    "Isn''t that little boy in danger?" Mu Qingge can''t help worrying, "why do you want to bring him to the imperial city thousands of miles away?" And let the Royal see him! It''s the same as putting a rabbit on a wolf''s mouth!


    "The imperial city is my most powerful place. Only this place can protect him to the greatest extent." Rong Jue didn''t know what he thought, and a haze flashed across his eyes. "His father, his mother and his concubine died miserably. The business of the Ji family for a hundred years was destroyed. If he stayed in jueyan, he would have to wait for death."


    Tragic death


    Mu Qingge suddenly remembers that the little boy cried to her and said that he saw a lot of blood and his parents were dead. Now he feels cold when he connects with her.


    "These days, they caught Yan''er. Why didn''t they get rid of him immediately?"


    "Because they don''t dare." Rong Jue''s black eyes glistened. "In recent years, it has been reported that emperor Ji had been seriously ill more than 100 years ago. It was also reported that emperor Ji had already guessed the ambition of those people, so he took precautions secretly. He had already issued an edict. If he had an accident, he would immediately demote several people and let the queen listen to the government behind the curtain."


    "This world is Ji''s, and Ji''s is so popular. Although more than 100 years have passed, if people in the world know that sharing the world is just a fabrication, people in the world will doubt them. If the people do not trust, the whole country will crumble. " Mu Qingge guessed clearly.


    "Yes, they are afraid of the exposure of the imperial edict."


    Mu Qingge thought, "Yan''er is only a few years old. They don''t believe that the edict will be on him. The most likely thing is you. Did they rob Yan''er this time just to threaten you to hand over the imperial edict? "


    And before Rong Jue handed over the imperial edict, they naturally did not dare to move the little kids lightly!


    "My wife, Rong Jue, is really smart." Rong Jue''s rare enough to hook the corners of her lips, printed a kiss on her face, "guess exactly."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. "Unfortunately, the edict is not on you at all, is it?" If the imperial edict was on Rong Jue, he would not let Ji Ziyan fall to this point.


    "Guess right again!" Rong Jue hugged mu Qingge, gave her a few kisses like a reward, and said: "unfortunately, what you can easily guess, those rulers who care about the chaos, can''t guess."


    Mu Qingge sighs and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    However, she doubted, "does the so-called imperial edict really exist?" Are you sure it''s not a cover to create panic for the big four and save the lives of the little kids?

 Chapter 613

    "Yes." Rong Jue affirmed, "when I was in jueyan, I vaguely heard from my mother and uncle Ji. However, when the incident happened suddenly, it was too chaotic. After several twists and turns, now the imperial edict has disappeared."


    Uncle Ji?


    This is the first time for mu Qingge to hear Rong Jue mention Huangfu Weitian on his own initiative. He is stunned for a moment and looks at Rong Jue.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Rongjue nibbled on the tip of her nose. The softness of her chest was against his chest. He squinted and gently caressed her.


    She was still in love before, and the softness of her chest had been made sore. Now when he did it again, she naturally refused, staring at him and grabbing his restless hand.


    "Well, I won''t move." Rong Jue gently kisses her face.


    Mu Qingge hummed, and continued the topic just now, "well, what kind of person is the mother? Why did you... Remarry after you were born? "


    Huangfu Weitian is the empress of apocalypse, the leader of the East Palace, and she is supported by the Huangfu family. In any case, she will not be abandoned by the emperor.


    Therefore, she married for another reason. Or rather, it was her own idea.


    In this world, it''s hard for mu Qingge to imagine that a woman can abandon the Queen''s position and go a long way to combine with another person.


    How powerful her heart is!


    "It''s very complicated to explain the father''s generation." Rong Jue said, "it''s not clear for a moment."


    "Then make a long story short?" Mu Qingge turned over, chin against Rong Jue''s chest, lying in his arms, blinking at him, "I want to know."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and looked at her pretty appearance. Her eyes pointed her lips with her fingers.


    Mu Qingge smiles and kisses rongjue''s lips.


    With a smile on his lips, Rong Jue hugged her and sighed. Then he said slowly, "in fact, in a simple way, it''s a love triangle..."


    The Huangfu family seems to be cursed. In the past 100 years, the birth of Huangfu Weitian is a special case, which amazes the whole Huangfu family.


    Every name in Huangfu''s family has a heavenly name. As soon as she was born, her grandfather immediately named her "Wei Tian", which means grand and prosperous. I hope that with her coming, the Huangfu clan will develop and become popular, and change in a better direction.


    She was born and loved by all. Her grandfather, as an exception, infused her with two great altars of internal strength, and her daughter Hong was in a great mood. He wrote a Book of Wuling Sutra for her, which was only suitable for women''s cultivation. Even the original emperor was very happy for Huangfu''s family, and the full moon gave her the title of Weitian Prefecture.


    The Huangfu people are all capable people because of the unique biography of the times, and they are more and more intelligent from generation to generation.


    And Huangfu Weitian lived up to people''s love for her. Compared with her grandfather, father and brother, she was as smart as ever. She was extremely smart when she was young. She was not only good at writing and martial arts, but also had something she didn''t want to learn, nothing she couldn''t understand.


    As long as she participates in the hero conference, her first priority is her.


    In addition, she was born out of vulgarity when she was a child. She was given the title of "the most beautiful woman in the world" when she was young, and she was one of the most dazzling figures at that time.


    Such a character has never lacked admirers. At that time, many people in the imperial city tried their best to please her. At that time, several royal princes fought for her, which made the emperor and queen angry.


    Mu Qingge heard smack tongue, sighed: "if you can, I really want to see my mother." However, when she heard this, she realized that "Wuling scripture" was written by old general Huangfu to Huangfu Weitian. She thought that this martial arts secret book was just obtained by Rong Jue in the river and lake!


    After a moment''s silence, Rong Jue said, "there''s a portrait in the west chamber. I''ll show it to you next time."


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and said that she was always worried about Rong Jue''s discomfort. She hugged his neck and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t like you so much now, but how many princes fight for the Empress Dowager?" No matter which parents are not happy, so many princes are fascinated by Huangfu Weitian.


    "Part of it." "In the real sense, it''s not because of this," Rong Jue said


    "Is it because of the remarriage of the mother?" Mu Qingge guesses.


    The Empress Dowager must be very angry.


    "It''s also a reason. It''s not the real reason."


    "What''s the real reason?"


    "... the Zhao family destroyed."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned, and said in surprise: "it''s not the people in the Jianghu who killed the Zhao family. How did it involve his mother?"


    "So I said that things are very complicated, one link at a time, and I can''t explain them clearly." Rong Jue sighed, "let''s talk about it later."


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge nodded, "however, why does the mother marry her father first, and then marry uncle Ji?" Ji Ziyan is called Rong Jue''s elder brother, and Rong Jue is called Ji Ziyan''s father, uncle Ji. She should also call him uncle Ji.


    Rong Jue pinched mu Qingge''s face and told her carefully.


    Huangfu Weitian, who grew up in the family of military generals, was not a lady from a big family. On the contrary, she was very fond of studying. She was always diligent in learning things and liked to go out to study.


    She has a broad mind and a generous personality. She has never been aware of her own beauty and doesn''t care much about it. What''s more, she doesn''t know how many aristocratic children in the imperial city are obsessed with her.


    Since she was 11 years old, she has been studying far and near. In order to please her, at the beginning, many aristocratic princes from the imperial city followed her. However, her study tour lasted as short as three months and as long as six months. After she was 13 years old, she would spend half a year studying and half a year going back to the government to accompany her mother.


    All the children of the aristocratic family have a family mission, and they have their own aspirations. Naturally, they can''t accompany her everywhere, so she is the only one left behind.


    When she was 16 years old, she passed jueyan on a study tour and met Ji Yifeng, the father of Ji Ziyan.


    Ji Yifeng is gentle, elegant and handsome. He is well-known in the whole mainland and one of the most outstanding people at that time. His knowledge and speech do not need to be inferior to those of Huangfu''s family. They are just like old friends at first sight.


    Jueyan is a country of fragrant flowers. All the year round, flowers bloom and fall, and the fragrance of flowers never stops. In that place, even if it is burned, the petals are like fallen leaves, unlike the four or five months of cold and dry snow days in the imperial city.


    Therefore, Huangfu Weitian immediately fell in love with jueyan''s environment and wondered if the fragrance of flowers in a place did not change in the four seasons, so he decided to stay there to observe for a year.


    A year''s time has changed a lot. In addition, Ji Yifeng fell in love with Huangfu Weitian at first sight, so they were together for a year.

 Chapter 614

    Huangfu Weitian used to go out for six months at most, but now he hasn''t come back for a year. I don''t know how many people in the Imperial City care about her, and the Zhongyong Marquis''s house is about to be broken.


    Fortunately, she would report to her family every other time, otherwise, the family would be worried.


    Huangfu Weitian stayed in jueyan for a full year. She and Ji Yifeng decided to go back in a hurry. However, they did not know that just as she was on her way back, the emperor unexpectedly ordered her to be married to the then crown prince, who is now the emperor''s concubine.


    The emperor''s will was not unexpected, but shocked.


    After all, in terms of family background and talent, Huangfu Weitian was the most suitable match for the then Prince, and they were almost made in heaven.


    On the way back, Huangfu Weitian didn''t know the situation at that time, and the Huangfu family had already expected it. In addition, Huangfu Weitian didn''t mention her study trip to her family, so the Huangfu family only had the responsibility of thanking her.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Lingtian returned to the Imperial City, it was less than half a month before the wedding, and everything was done.


    It is said that the then Huangfu Weitian was extremely shocked when he came back to know about this, and he fought against it with all his strength. He even had a showdown with the then Prince, which made the emperor angry and the queen extremely dissatisfied.


    However, it will not help in the end.


    The wedding is coming, the emperor''s life is in the body, and it is the Huangfu people who resist the imperial edict and do not respect the danger. She had to obey and get married.


    More than a year later, she gave birth to Rong Jue. In the same year, the emperor died, and the crown prince ascended the throne. After Huangfu was appointed, Rong Jue was naturally respected as the crown prince.


    Huangfu Weitian is extremely knowledgeable and intelligent. She travels all over the world and has a broad mind. During her time as Queen, she was in charge of the whole harem. She was almost impeccable in her work. She never flatters anyone and never offends anyone. She is a model and highly respected.


    Huangfu Weitian and the emperor respect each other as a guest. They love their only son, Rong Jue, and they also love other princes tenderly. At that time, several princes liked Huangfu Weitian very much and were very happy to get close to her. The feelings between Rong Jue''s brothers were also rare.


    Of course, in the harem, it can''t be peaceful forever.


    On such a day, when Rong Jue was ten years old, the Zhao family was destroyed. At that time, I don''t know why, but the behind the scenes instigated Huang Fu Weitian.


    The Empress Dowager was angry and asked the emperor to question Huangfu Weitian.


    The emperor has always been proud of Huangfu Weitian, so he can''t do anything easily before the situation is found out. However, at this time, the story of Huangfu Weitian and Ji Yifeng happened to be dug up by someone who wanted to do something. The whole country was shocked and began to doubt whether Rong Jue was the emperor''s Dragon son.


    With suspicion, the dirty water on Huangfu Weitian became more and more, and the royal family lost face. As a result, the Huangfu family was directly endangered. Huangfu Weitian was very concerned about his grandfather, father and brother. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. He strongly collected evidence to fight back against rumors and slander.


    At that time, the situation was very complicated, and she didn''t know what Huangfu Weitian had done. She collected all kinds of evidence to prove that the Zhao family had nothing to do with her. It was also confirmed that Rong Jue''s father was indeed the emperor''s son.


    However, half a month later, at a state banquet, Huangfu Weitian openly asked the emperor to remove her from the palace.


    At that time, the whole country was shocked, the emperor was also angry, and the Empress Dowager was even more aggressive to Rong Jue''s mother and son!


    After two or three days of trouble, the emperor finally agreed to remove Huangfu Weitian as Queen and exile him.


    At that time, everyone thought that Huangfu Weitian wanted to leave by herself, but unexpectedly, when she left, she secretly took Rong Jue away.


    They went to jueyan, where Rong Jue stayed for three or four years, until the emperor could not bear it, and ordered someone to take Rong Jue back to the apocalypse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many things Rong Jue said in one word, omitting a lot, but mu Qingge can still tell how complicated things were from his words.


    A empress, in full view of the public, forced the emperor to recall her, the only woman in the world can do it!


    Moreover, in the face of so much pressure at that time, she was in the back palace, and even could find out the matter thoroughly and return her innocence, which was not easy.


    Mu Qingge sighed: "the mother''s shock and practice in those years is really admirable."


    When it comes to what happened in those years, Rong Jue looks very cold. "He was forced to do this in those years. If he didn''t prove his innocence, the Huangfu family would even be killed. His mother had to do this."


    Mu Qingge thought, "Lord, why are you and your father so indifferent? It sounds like it has nothing to do with the emperor from beginning to end." What''s more, it was against the face of the royal family for Huangfu Weitian to run away like that.


    "I''m just going to give you a general idea of the process. You''ll know how complicated it is if you have a deep understanding of it." After a pause, Rong Jue said, "besides, you know, it was the emperor''s idea that killed the Zhao family in those years, but he put the blame on his mother. Moreover, at that time, when the empress mother was investigating, his people were secretly obstructing. The empress mother found out what was behind her, but she couldn''t tell. She even knew more about it. Therefore, she knows very well that the imperial city is not suitable to stay for a long time. If she stays in the Imperial City, the next one who will be destroyed will be the Huangfu family. That''s why she''s making such a bad move. First, she''s going to seize the sovereignty! "


    Mu Qingge was shocked to hear that, "is it the emperor''s idea that Zhao''s family should be destroyed? However, the Zhao family is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family and the emperor''s uncle''s family. How could the Emperor... "


    "Fool! Do you say that? I don''t know? " Rong Jue pinched mu Qingge''s nose and sighed, "the Empress Dowager is not her father''s mother at all. Her father''s mother died long ago. Her father was raised by the Empress Dowager from childhood."


    Ah?


    Mu Qingge wrinkled his nose. He really didn''t understand this layer.


    "So the Empress Dowager''s son is only Rong Qing?" Mu Qingge suddenly thought of this, eyes dribbling, "in those days, it should not be the Zhao family and the empress dowager, deliberately want to let Rong Qing''s upper position, secretly move too big, cause father emperor fear, so just destroyed the Zhao family?"


    "You say the mother is clever, but you are better than her." Rong Jue stares at her big eyes and says this. Her fingertips gently caress her eyebrows and eyes. "However, this matter is far more complicated than you think. I''ll tell you the details when I have time."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK."


    After that, she thought of something she wanted to know more and asked, "at that time, there were only your mother and son. The situation was so complicated. How did you get to jueyan?"

 Chapter 615

    "There are people chasing us all the way, only we, mother and son, can''t go." Rong Jue''s voice was dull. "Uncle Ji''s contacts are good. He sent people to escort him all the way."


    The royal family members chased and killed them for the sake of the royal face, while the other one who was not a relative was protecting them. All kinds of different tastes can only be understood by putting themselves in them.


    Mu Qingge hugged Rong Jue and kept silent for a moment before asking, "Uncle Ji... What kind of person is he?"


    "What kind of people? Do you mean appearance or personality? " Rong Jue asked. Without waiting for mu Qingge to reply, he said, "he looks a little similar to Yan''er. He looks elegant and gentle. He is much more gentle and approachable than he looks."


    The evaluation is quite high. Mu Qingge can see that Rong Jue seems to like Uncle Ji.


    "He has only one child, Yan''er?"


    "Well." Rong Jue gently touched the hair on mu Qingge''s head. His movements were tender and affectionate. His voice was very low and clear in the silent night. "He has been waiting for his mother for 12 years. If she doesn''t go back to him, he will probably never marry."


    Never marry


    This word, mu Qingge, is only seen in TV dramas and books. It''s the first time that I know that someone will never marry for another person.


    In Mu Qingge''s heart, he was agitated and helpless. "He was the only one left in Ji''s pulse. It was really not easy for him to stick to this point."


    If the nation wants to revive and the family wants to grow, it is generally not up to him to be so presumptuous. He should bear a lot of pressure.


    "It''s not easy." Rong Jue light said, and with mu Qingge said some of his things in jueyan.


    In jueyan, he actually had a good life. Huangfu Weitian treated him as well as ever. Uncle Ji treated him as his own. The three members of the family were very warm.


    In a flash of time, it will be three years.


    In the past three years, the emperor has been thinking of all kinds of ways to let Rong Jue return to the apocalypse. After all, the grand Apocalypse prince was raised in jueyan. He didn''t know how many people laughed at him.


    However, no matter what method the emperor used, Huangfu Weitian ignored him.


    Later, because Huangfu Weitian had nothing to offer in a few years, Rong Jue stayed in jueyan and let the elders on jueyan''s side feel suspicious. They worried that the remaining territory of jueyan would change their surnames and constantly put pressure on Huangfu Weitian.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and the Apocalypse was forced step by step. Thirteen year old Rong Jue returned to the Apocalypse alone.


    There was a long way to go. When Rong Jue returned to the apocalypse, he was already fourteen.


    At the age of 13, a man can enter the society with the ability and qualification. Only a few months later, when he was 13 years old, he had already dealt with the affairs in the court. At the age of 14, he had a place in the court.


    However, when Rong Jue went back, the emperor summoned him and gave him a mansion, and there was nothing left. Until now, he had no place in the court.


    It turns out that this is why he did not enter the court as an official. The Apocalypse emperor was defending him!


    He''s in jueyan. Jueyan''s elders defend him. His apocalypse and all his relatives defend him. Listening to Rong Jue''s cold and light words, mu Qingge can''t help but feel distressed and gently kisses him on the chin.


    He was sandwiched between two sides. People on both sides didn''t believe him. He should feel bad. At that time, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. At that time, there was no one close to him. How helpless and confused he was at that time


    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare for her to take the initiative. Rong Jue looks down at her, but she looks at herself with a distressed face. She can''t help but be stunned.


    Then some release, cuddle her helpless and love shallow smile, "fool, this is how long thing." He is a human being, helpless, confused and distressed. However, he is not an ordinary person. Once these emotions come out, he will automatically block them. Some people are not worthy of showing these emotions.


    He has always been able to judge accurately whether he is an enemy or a friend, whether he trusts or not.


    Never waste unnecessary emotions and emotions.


    Mu Qingge said nothing and hugged him tightly. In fact, such words brought out many hidden topics and secrets, but she didn''t intend to ask again.


    There is no big difference between knowing something and not knowing something. However, some wounds, which have been uncovered many times, will be completely destroyed.


    Feeling the unusual quietness of muqingge, rongjue''s heart was warm, as if something had been filled, and the warm velvet was in full bloom.


    "Go to sleep." Rong Jue gave her a shallow kiss on her forehead. "It''s getting late."


    "Good."


    Before the love, plus a conversation, already after five, mu Qingge actually tired, smell speech will obediently close your eyes.


    The next day, mu Qingge wakes up late. When she wakes up, Rong Jue is no longer in the room. Only when she asks can she know that he has already gone out to work.


    After eating breakfast, mu Qingge went to see Ji Ziyan. He saw that Ji Ziyan, holding a brush in his small hand, was struggling to lie on the table and practicing calligraphy with the housekeeper.


    Mu Qingge looks at Renxiao, and even writes with difficulty. But Ji Ziyan, who is very serious, suddenly thinks of Rong Jue''s words last night.


    He was born in the royal family of jueyan. His parents loved each other harmoniously. He should have had a perfect and happy life, but his parents died miserably at a young age, and he had to leave his hometown and rely on them. For him, the only relative who had the blood of a thief was also his only one. Why not pity him?


    Mu Qingge sighed secretly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    She wanted to talk to him, but seeing his serious appearance, she decided not to disturb him.


    As she turned away, the housekeeper saw her, "Princess!"


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes were bright. He threw the brush in his hand, jumped down from the high chair and ran, "little mother, are you here?"


    Mu Qingge had to turn around and hold up the child who was holding her skirt. She gave him a kiss on his face. As she walked in, she asked, "I was practicing calligraphy just now?"


    "Well! I''ve been practicing for more than an hour. " Ji Ziyan nodded heavily and stared at her with shining eyes, a look of asking for praise.


    More than one hour?


    This season, just an hour ago, right? He got up so early?


    Mu Qingge doubts and looks at the housekeeper, but he doesn''t smile.


    As soon as mu Qingge saw it, he knew that the child''s tone was more exaggerated.


    She did not open it, touched his head, and then gave him a kiss, "well, very good, I''ll see how you write."


    Mu Qingge put the little boy on the high chair he was sitting in before, then picked up the calligraphy on the table and looked at it carefully.


    To be honest, although he is only three years old, there may be pressure on jueyan. He has been taught to read for a long time, and he can already recognize many words.


    He is small and difficult to write, but his handwriting is far better than that of a child of five or six years old.


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge looked at the calligraphy and couldn''t help praising it.


    The little boy shook his legs and laughed happily.

 Chapter 616

    Mu Qingge opened two pages, saw a few familiar sentences, raised his eyebrows: "so the use of military method, ten surrounded, five attacked, double divided, the enemy can fight, less can escape, if not can avoid... These are you write?"


    "Yes." Little Ji Ziyan nodded repeatedly like asking for credit, "I wrote it!"


    "Not bad."


    In fact, it''s very good. Mu Qingge remembers that this is the content of Sun Tzu''s art of war. She only told him once, but she didn''t want him to write it all down.


    He''s just a little big. How smart he is!


    If Rong Jue is not exaggerating, the people of Ji''s royal family are really smart and shocking!


    "What''s the matter, little mother?" Ji Ziyan looked at mu Qingge, looked at him thoughtfully, tugged at her dress and asked, "are you uncomfortable again? Do you want to go back to your room and have a good rest? "


    "What is again?" Mu Qingge put down the calligraphy, reached out and knocked his head, "your mother, am I that kind of sick person?"


    Ji Ziyan''s mouth curled, and the kid''s big squint glared at her: "aren''t you sick? I went to see you in the morning. The housekeeper said that you are not feeling well. You should have more rest in the room and let me not disturb you. "


    She''s not feeling well?


    Housekeeper and Rong Jue didn''t come back until noon. Before they came back, she was almost all right, OK? Why does he tell the kid that she''s not feeling well at this time?


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, looked at the housekeeper and asked him to explain it.


    "Cough!" For some reason, the housekeeper felt guilty, and his old face was still red. With a slight cough, he was about to speak. Mu Qingge remembered what happened with Rong Jue last night, and immediately knew what the housekeeper said. With a red face, he said: "well, don''t mention it."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some words, he is an old thing, really embarrassed to say.


    In fact, mu Qingge didn''t need to think about it. He knew that the housekeeper didn''t do anything early in the morning. It was Rong Jue who ordered him to accompany Ji Ziyan. He asked, "where''s the king?"


    "The Lord has entered the palace." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Didn''t you just come out of the palace yesterday? Why did you enter the palace again today?" Mu Qingge is a little worried, "is it the prince who wants to go to the palace to find the emperor or the people in the palace who come to announce the prince to go in?"


    "It''s from the palace."


    "What do you know?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know. After the imperial edict came, the LORD went in in a hurry."


    "That''s all." Mu Qingge took a look at the sky outside and thought of the plans that the merchants had taken from the West Chamber yesterday. He said, "I''ll go out to do something and come back for lunch."


    Then, without waiting for the housekeeper to reply, he left in a hurry.


    However, this trip out, and did not go out.


    As soon as she came out to the door, Qin Ziqing came face to face.


    Qin Ziqing''s body was a little more delicate than before. His face was pale, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. A little servant girl carefully helped him up the stairs.


    Seeing mu Qingge, Qin Ziqing, as if nothing had happened, gave her a soft smile and said in a soft voice: "Ziqing has seen Princess Jue."


    "I can''t afford such a big gift from Miss Qin."


    "Did Princess Jue blame her father for bringing Ziqing''s accident to you and making you suffer in vain? Dad is just too anxious. How about Ziqing making amends for you now? "


    Blame Lord Qin?


    Mu Qingge sneers.


    Qin Ziqing really shirks her responsibility! She and she both knew that this matter was planned by Qin Ziqing, but now they say such words!


    It''s really a lie. You don''t have to draft!


    Mu Qingge smiles a little, but she doesn''t smile at all. "Miss Qin also said that if it''s the fault of Mr. Qin, it''s the most sincere thing for Mr. Qin to come and apologize. Is it suitable for you as a junior?"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Ziqing to speak, looking at Qin Ziqing''s tired and weak appearance, he sneered: "besides, if Lord Qin and Miss Qin really felt sorry, they could come here early yesterday morning. Why wait until now?"


    Qin Ziqing choked, his face turned white, and his face became even weaker. He was delicate and tender, pitiful and pitiful.


    Mu Qingge looked disgusted. "Miss Qin, I thought you would have a higher skill than other girls. I didn''t expect that even you would use such a cheap move. I have to say, you really can pretend


    Qin Ziqing pursed his lips, and his face became even worse.


    To be honest, she really disdains to use this move at ordinary times, but as a woman, this move is the best one to use and the best weapon for women to win sympathy!


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes flashed and he was about to speak. Mu Qingge had already passed her. She remembered the purpose of her trip, "Princess Jue, please stay! Let''s have a chat


    Talking?


    What can I talk about?


    Is it hard to be like the original, two people chat, her result is to go to Dali temple?


    Have you suffered a loss once and want her to suffer a second time?


    Mu Qingge sneered and didn''t care. Instead, Qin Ziqing''s servant girl seemed to think that Qin Ziqing had been greatly wronged. She muttered, "Miss, why are you here to get angry with her? How she is known in the whole imperial city. Your cousin Qin Youxiang''s daughter has taken the initiative to look for her, but she still dares to ignore you. She takes herself seriously... "


    "Shut up Qin Ziqing''s face turned blue and he cheered coldly.


    The servant girl even a white, Mu light song but at this time pause step, turn round to stare at that servant girl to see, that servant girl also calm, straight waist, let Mu light song look.


    That not vulgar temperament, mu Qingge eyes a flash, smile not smile way: "Miss Qin unfathomable, unexpectedly even a servant girl also than others big brand, unexpectedly open mouth scold from this princess."


    "I''m sorry, it''s Ziqing who doesn''t have strict discipline." Qin Ziqing''s face was friendly, and mu Qingge said with a smile, "since Miss Qin doesn''t know how to discipline your servants, how about let the princess help you discipline them?"


    Qin Ziqing''s face changed slightly.


    It doesn''t mean that she cares whether a servant girl will be bullied by mu Qingge. She doesn''t care whether a servant girl is alive or dead.


    What she cares about is the reputation of the Qin family.


    Her Qin family has been a scholarly family for a hundred years, and her manners are almost unmatched in the Imperial City, which is quite praiseworthy.


    On the contrary, mu Qingge was born in a low family and was a famous evil girl in the imperial city. If her servant girl had to be disciplined by her, wouldn''t her Qin family be ridiculed by the people in the imperial city?


    It''s up to the master to beat a dog,


    Besides, this servant girl she keeps is still useful, naturally can''t let Mu light song hurt or kill at will.


    Mu Qingge naturally knew what Qin Ziqing was thinking, and leisurely asked, "why, Miss Qin is worried that the princess''s knowledge of etiquette is not as good as you, and she can''t discipline your servant girl?"


    "No How dare Qin Ziqing tell the truth? Now her attention is all on the maid, which makes her nervous unexpectedly. "How dare you bother Princess Jue..."

 Chapter 617

    "Miss Qin is serious. If the princess is too troublesome, she won''t take the work to herself." The more she wants to protect the maid, the more mu Qingge feels there is a problem.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Ziqing''s objection, she said to the guard at the door, "Miss Qin''s servant girl contradicts the princess. Someone will drag her to the backyard to discipline Miss Qin well!"


    "Yes


    The two guards of King Jue''s mansion came over with swords in their arms. One of them was holding the arm of Qin Ziqing''s servant girl and was about to walk back in the courtyard rudely.


    Qin Ziqing''s servant girl''s eyes flashed with humiliation, but she didn''t kneel down to ask mu Qingge for mercy. She bit her lip and looked at Qin Ziqing: "Miss, please help me..."


    Qin Ziqing''s face was not good. He took a deep look at the servant girl and turned to Mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, this servant girl..."


    "Miss Qin doesn''t need to say much. Let''s settle the matter." Where does mu Qingge allow Qin Ziqing to say no, "I have something important to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Princess Jue, please stay!"


    Mu Qingge ignored her and went on. Qin Ziqing remembered stamping his feet.


    "Miss, help me!"


    Qin Ziqing''s servant girl had been dragged by the guard to the back yard at this time. She struggled and yelled.


    "Princess Jue, don''t go too far." Qin Ziqing seems to be unbearable, lips tightly pursed, ran forward, arm stopped mu Qingge''s way.


    Mu Qingge looked at his arm in front of him and listened to Qin Ziqing''s words. He couldn''t help sneering, "am I too much? Miss Qin, ask yourself, who is the one who is too much between you and me


    She mu Qingge admits that she didn''t provoke her, but she designs to frame her, and plans to let her die in prison!


    She just wanted to punish her little servant girl, she said she was too much?


    How ridiculous!


    Qin Ziqing held his handkerchief and said in a soft voice, "Princess Jue, it''s your father''s fault that Ziqing is so inexplicably poisoned. Ziqing has already apologized for this..."


    Mu Qingge sneered, glanced at Qin Ziqing with a face of forbearance but no apology, and said coldly: "Miss Qin, your servant girl is so important to you?"


    "Yes." Qin Ziqing took a deep breath, lowered the fire pressure and said in a soft voice: "this servant girl is Ziqing''s personal servant girl. She grew up with Ziqing when she was a child. Ziqing treats her like a sister..."


    "Sisters in love?" Mu Qingge interrupts her and stares at her with a smile: "since she is so close to Miss Qin, why hasn''t she learned anything about the rules of the Qin family? He also knows how to contradict his master and his royal daughter-in-law. Is that what you gave her? "


    No matter how calm Qin Ziqing was, his face turned white.


    She how all can''t think of, oneself just said a word, gave Mu light song to seize handle to counterattack, good birth glib!


    "Princess Jue is so serious. You don''t know..."


    "I don''t know that Miss Qin''s servant girl is so precious. Even I want to see her face!"


    "Princess Jue misunderstood..."


    "I''m not deaf, but I can hear your servant girl clearly." Mu Qingge cut off her words and gave Qin Ziqing a deep glance. "Miss Qin, I have to go to work first. I won''t treat you today."


    Then he ignored Qin Ziqing and walked forward.


    Mu Qingge went farther and farther, and the cry of his servant girl also went farther and farther. Qin Ziqing stood in front of King Jue''s house and clenched his fist.


    She never thought that muqingge would fight her back so thoroughly.


    Just like, she can''t imagine that the situation she set up can ensure that everything is safe, and it can make mu Qingge doomed, but unexpectedly, she is the one who suffers the loss in the end!


    For mu Qingge know her secret things, she has been very uneasy, originally decided to find her that day to make it clear, but the situation is urgent, delayed for more than a month.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to kill her, but she was too suspicious.


    When Miss Ming Ming met her at the gathering, she was still a shrinking blind man. A month later, she was reborn. She not only regained her eyesight quickly, but also married Lord Jue. Her performance in riding and shooting, as well as in the hero meeting, was amazing!


    It''s like a phoenix bathing in fire. After a lot of burning, it''s reborn and blooms incomparable light!


    Brilliant and dazzling, surpassing her everywhere!


    As early as a few years ago, she had known the prophecy of women''s power in ten years'' time. At that time, her father had checked all the outstanding women in the imperial family and all the outstanding women in the world.


    Originally, the whole Imperial City, she is most afraid of the person is Hua Yiran that proud woman.


    However, last time, her master said that a few months ago, there were two divine stars coming into the world, one was in the sky, and the other was the apocalypse.


    She originally thought that the God star was a newborn. However, she asked her master for a detailed date. She investigated the whole imperial city and found that no girl was born in that half month.


    However, during that period of time, mu Qingge was transformed!


    Moreover, at that time, Mufu was also in the area of the birth of Shenxing


    So, under all kinds of doubts, although she felt that people like mu Qingge had nothing to do with the birth of the God star, she must die!


    She originally planned to give herself a seven day Yuren powder. Within seven days, she created the illusion of poisoning, death and disability, and killed mu Qingge in Dali temple.


    But unexpectedly, she woke up on the third day without any medicine!


    What surprised her most was that after she woke up, in order to keep the illusion, she planned to give her medicine again, but it didn''t help!


    Her body refuses to be attacked by any toxin!


    All her plans failed!


    Originally, today she was going to have a frank chat with her, but mu Qingge was the first to attack the maid she valued


    Let''s not say that after mu Qingge''s "discipline", the servant girl will live or die. What she worries about is that she cherishes her life, and her secret will come out of her mouth!


    As soon as she thought about it, Qin Ziqing was very worried. She knew that it was useless to stand here at this time, so she quickly got on the carriage and went back to think about countermeasures.


    At a dark corner of the street a hundred meters away from King Jue''s mansion, mu Qingge watched Qin Ziqing''s carriage go away, came out from one corner, went around the side of King Jue''s mansion, and went back to the mansion from the backyard.


    As soon as she went back, she immediately went to the backyard. In a corner, she saw the two fierce guards lying on the ground as she thought, with a dark face and no breath.


    Mu Qingge''s face sank. However, the guards in the backyard didn''t suffer any casualties. In addition, there were signs of fighting and struggling. The servant girl didn''t escape.


    At least it''s still in the mansion!

 Chapter 618

    When mu Qingge came back to the front garden, he happened to see the housekeeper coming.


    "Princess!"


    "What do you know about the backyard?" Mu Qingge asked him.


    "I don''t know much about it." The housekeeper said: "but the woman''s hands are very poisonous. Fortunately, Jiang Li''s reaction was quick enough to break all the veins of the man so that she could not move. Otherwise, our palace would suffer!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, not surprised.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was surprised: "madam, do you know the details of that servant girl?"


    "People around Qin Ziqing."


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    Of course, he was not surprised that Qin Ziqing had a servant girl who knew how to use poison, but that mu Qingge was not surprised to know that Qin Ziqing had such a person around him.


    Doesn''t that mean she already knew?


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what the housekeeper thought, and asked, "where are you going to detain Li?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s interrogation or something in a woodshed in Qianyuan."


    "Show me."


    "Good." The housekeeper answered and took mu Qingge to the Chaifang.


    Before mu Qingge and the housekeeper go to the Chaifang, they see that General Li Leng comes out with a cold face. They see mu Qingge plead guilty: "princess, my subordinates don''t work well."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu light song a see, Mou son Mi rises: "should not be suicide?"


    Will be from the lips, nodded.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Mu Qingge was very angry, "didn''t you ask anything?"


    "No, she won''t say anything. She''s stubborn." Will from frown: "this person is a soft bone, arrogant high, originally thought under severe punishment, she would say something, but unexpectedly her mouth has already contained poison."


    "We''ve checked it before. Is she one of the poison masters around Qin Ziqing?" Mu Qingge frowned, "moreover, she has been around Qin Ziqing for a long time. She should be very loyal, which is equivalent to a dead man. Therefore, before the interrogation, we should first see if there is poison in her mouth. "


    "The poor work of the subordinates ruined the chance that they got." Will leave the facial expression dignified, immediately kneel down to admit guilt, "please Princess punish!"


    At the beginning, mu Qingge knew what poison was in Qin Ziqing. In fact, when Qin Ziqing was in a coma, he could use medicine to remove the poison from Qin Ziqing and return his innocence.


    However, mu Qingge wants to find out the capable people around Qin Ziqing.


    The capable people around Qin Ziqing should be very secretive. If you look up these in an ordinary way, it will be difficult to find any clues.


    Only when it''s critical, those people will come out.


    Therefore, mu Qingge concludes that Qin Ziqing''s disguise, which is not easy to appear this time, will be frequently affected by people around her. Therefore, she will be wronged to stay in Dali temple for a few days.


    And they took the opportunity to find out the people around her.


    Although not all of them, they are still in their seventh or eighth year.


    Of course, after they checked, they found that almost all the people around Qin Ziqing were experts. Even a little servant girl came out of the red Medicine Valley!


    The red Medicine Valley is a famous poison medicine organization of Tianqi. The people in it are either highly skilled in medicine or highly skilled in poison. The people they produce are not ordinary people.


    This time, mu Qingge imprisons the servant girl into their hands effortlessly with an excuse. He thought that he could find a breakthrough from the population and let him do something wrong!


    It''s the first time that Jiang has done such a reckless job for Rong Jue for so many years!


    "Forget it, the other side should have been on guard for a long time." Mu Qingge waved his hand. The easier it was to get prey, the worse it would be.


    "Then this servant girl, shall we send her back to Qin''s house or..."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "don''t send it. Qin Ziqing has gone. If we send a dead man back, I''m afraid others will say that our Jue palace is not kind. "


    "I''m not afraid to be told that." Will leave a way: "we Jue Wang Fu is not everyone can come in, as a Xiama Wei also go."


    Mu Qingge thought for a while, nodded, "it''s OK, just do as you say."


    Mu light Song said is about to turn away, think of what suddenly stop step, instead turned into the wood room.


    "Princess?"


    "I''m not sure." Mu Qingge said: "Qin Ziqing is good at camouflage. I always think she won''t die so easily. I''ll go to see her."


    Will leave a listen, feel very reasonable, also don''t stop, followed Mu light song to go in.


    The maid was tied to several bundles of firewood, and her clothes were a little confused. When mu Qingge went in, she had no breath, her face was blue, and her lips were blue.


    Mu Qingge stares at her for a moment, suddenly reaches over and probes into her nose, but doesn''t feel the breath.


    However, she did not go, standing in the same place, eyes continue to shuttle every inch of skin on the servant girl, after a while, she did not know what she found, pinched several times on the arm, neck and thigh of the servant girl.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Jiang Li feels that mu Qingge''s action is strange. He doesn''t want mu Qingge to bang the servant girl, "princess, you are the body of a thousand gold. The servant girl is dead. It''s bad luck. How can you touch her or let her subordinate..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, mu Qingge interrupted him and asked: "when did she die?"


    "Drag her in from the backyard, she looks as if something''s wrong, but ask her a few words, she''s not angry." Will leave ponder estimate, "... Around about half an hour."


    Mu Qingge sneered and said, "bring me a dagger."


    Will leave although doubt, but also didn''t say what, let a person go to take dagger to Mu light song.


    Mu Qingge took the dagger, but he didn''t think about it. At the moment when the housekeeper was leaving and several guards, he directly inserted the dagger tip into the servant girl''s body!


    Er!


    Ma''am, is this a corpse abuse?


    They can see mu Qingge every day in Jue palace. They know that she is not a cold hearted person. They are surprised to see this scene.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to them. The dagger in her hand doesn''t poke into the servant girl''s body. It''s just after inserting it, and then slowly grind it in.


    When she was moving, she pressed her fingertips on the maid''s throat, as if feeling something.


    "Princess The housekeeper looked more and more strange and couldn''t help crying out.


    Mu Qingge continued to grind the knife in. After a moment, he stopped. At the same time, people saw a stream of blood flowing out of the dagger.


    The crowd looked at it and suddenly realized, "princess, why didn''t there be any blood coming out of the corpse when you poked it in, now there is blood coming out?"


    "That''s the point." Mu Qingge took back the finger that pressed in the maid''s throat and said with a cold smile, "have you ever seen the blood of a person who died of poisoning or is it red?"

 Chapter 619

    Everyone was stunned.


    "You may know that a person who died of poisoning is prone to blackening all over for a long time. If he knows that he will die normally, the corpse will not have this kind of abnormality. But you don''t know what happens to a dead person and a dead person just after poisoning. "


    Mu Qingge said, pressing the tip of her finger on the servant girl''s neck, and said: "usually when we press people''s skin like this, it will be a little white, but the poisoned person is purple black, dark and dull, and she is still white. This proves that the so-called poison in her is superficial. In fact, she is not dead at all. "


    Jiang Li and the housekeeper admire each other.


    However, will leave or doubt: "princess, subordinates see she does not breathe, this is not can pretend."


    "Yes, she didn''t pretend. Maybe she''s dead now. " Mu Qingge gave a cold smile, "however, she will live again in a few days."


    The housekeeper and the general looked at each other and suddenly realized, "does the princess mean that she is feigning death?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What a cunning woman The housekeeper''s face was dignified. "But princess, we only heard about the fake death medicine. No one has really seen such medicine. They all thought it was a rumor..."


    "Some things don''t come from nothing." Mu Qingge felt helpless for the lack of pharmacology and medical skills of Tianqi people.


    Will leave one to listen to, think of oneself before want to send this servant girl back to Qin mansion of affair, can''t help but secretly exhale a breath, fortunately Mu light song stop earlier, otherwise just hit this servant girl''s heart!


    Almost committed a big mistake, will leave busy kneel to admit: "princess, dereliction of duty!" He had made a mistake before. I didn''t expect to make two mistakes in a row on the same day!


    "Just pay attention next time." Mu Qingge doesn''t blame him. Apocalypse''s pharmacology is poor. How can you think of this!


    "I will follow your instructions."


    Mu light song nods, then lets will leave.


    The housekeeper sighed. He was just about to ask mu Qingge what else she could do to wake up and interrogate her. Then he saw that the dagger in Mu Qingge kept grinding into the servant girl''s body. The corner of the servant girl''s mouth spilled a little red blood, and even her eyelids moved


    "Princess! She wakes up The housekeeper said to Mu Qingge.


    "She is really cruel enough to give herself such strong medicine. She is not afraid that she can''t wake up after taking too much medicine?" Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said that she didn''t use any more force on her hands, but she didn''t pull out the dagger. She just looked at the servant girl coldly.


    "Well..." the servant girl moved her lips difficultly, then opened her eyelids and was surprised when she saw mu Qingge.


    "Why, surprised to see me?" Mu Qingge asked leisurely with his hands around his chest.


    The servant girl''s mouth opened, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked down at herself. When she saw a dagger inserted in her body, she was even more surprised and stared at mu Qingge, "you, how can you... Poof!"


    Before she finished, she spat a mouthful of blood heavily!


    Mu Qingge holds her chest with both hands and looks at it with condensation.


    The maid vomited blood one after another, and her chest was burning with pain, which made her face distorted. "Dagger... Take the dagger away!"


    Take a dagger, impartial, just pierced her heart!


    How does she know that the blood of the heart can solve the medicine of life and death?!


    The servant girl was surprised and angry, but what made her feel worse was the dagger she was wearing. As soon as she breathed, her whole body hurt badly!


    "You don''t have to ask me how I knew you weren''t dead." Mu Qingge said coldly, "you''re very clever at pretending to be dead with poison. My subordinates almost sent you back to Qin''s house, and you expected that."


    "Well! You think it''s my trick? " The servant girl bear pain, disdain of stare one eye Mu light song.


    To be honest, she looks down on mu Qingge very much. She can''t understand why Qin Ziqing is afraid of such a bad girl!


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows. "According to you, it''s your lady''s?"


    The servant girl snorted.


    Mu Qingge knew that she had admitted it, but he was amused. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a good poison skill. How nice it is to be free in the world. Why do you want to listen to Qin Zi?"


    The servant girl side opens a face, disdain to answer at all.


    Mu Qingge sighed and said helplessly: "miss Lingfei, you are the direct disciple of red Medicine Valley. You are very smart to learn poison techniques. How can you have such a straw head? Qin Ziqing asked you to take the medicine of life and death, and you can eat it all at once?"


    "You... You know my name and identity?" The servant girl''s eyes were full of incredible words, "you can''t find it!" In the Imperial City, their actions are very secret, no one can notice!


    "Didn''t I find out? Where is the secret in the world? " Mu Qingge turns her lips and feels more and more that Gu Lingfei''s brain is not working well. She has already said that. She even asks such stupid questions. No wonder she is so stupid that she can say that and let her get hold of it.


    Gu Lingfei shakes his head, tries to be clear, purses his lips and stares at her: "what do you want?"


    "Guess what?" Mu Qingge has a smile.


    "If you want to know something about the master from me, I advise you not to waste your efforts. As a maid, I don''t know anything."


    Finish saying, coldly twist the head to one side.


    "The direct disciple of Tangtang red Medicine Valley ran to be a servant girl for Qin Ziqing, a courtier''s daughter, or not a messenger for her. A few days ago, she was poisoned in front of the princess, which is also a good poison made by you..." Mu Qingge said softly in a clear voice: "you talk to Qin Ziqing about everything, but now you tell me that you don''t know anything about her. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    She knows so much!


    Gu Lingfei stares at her dangerously, and her eyes are fierce and vicious!


    "You''d better not do anything wrong and think about poisoning." Mu Qingge lightly warned: "if you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter now, I learned in Dali temple that there must be an answer under severe punishment. You don''t have to worry that the people in Jue Palace are not cruel enough."


    Gu Lingfei does not speak, is still looking at the Mu light song.


    Muqingge also follows her.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    After a while, after a while, Gu Lingfei''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He looked at the key, and then at Jiangli and several other guards.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and coldly reminded: "you don''t have to look, they will be OK. I''ve solved your poison. "


    Gu Lingfei suddenly froze, "you..."


    "The direct disciples of the red Medicine Valley master are just like this." Mu light song leisurely intercepted her words, "only know how to poison, but don''t know your poison has long been solved."


    She began to seriously doubt the poison power level of the red Medicine Valley.


    If she had only such a level before, she would have been scolded to death by her grandfather and passed it on to her disciples!

 Chapter 620

    "How can you solve it?" Gu Lingfei didn''t believe mu Qingge''s words at all. He raised his chin haughtily: "this is my master''s unique poison. No one in the world can solve it except my master!"


    "Alone?" Mu Qingge pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at her sarcastically, "there is no unique poison in this world, as long as it is developed by people, someone can solve it!" The key is to see whether people are competent or not!


    What''s more, the so-called "unique poison" she had just called was only a pediatrician to her. She knew what was in it as soon as she smelled it.


    Detoxification is easy!


    "This half quarter powder was developed by my master after careful study for many years. It is no doubt that the poisoned person will die within half a quarter of an hour." When his master was insulted, Gu Lingfei was furious. "You are such a person who doesn''t know anything. Don''t you think you are too ignorant and ridiculous?"


    Mu Qingge lightly reminds: "it''s almost a quarter of an hour since you poisoned us. We have nothing to do with it. Isn''t your so-called half split more ridiculous?"


    Gu Lingfei choked and his blood gushed in his body!


    However, she was also extremely puzzled. She was clearly poisoned. How could she be ineffective to these people?


    Is there anyone here who knows how to detoxify?


    This thought, she subconsciously looked at Xiangmu light song, but immediately rejected.


    How can a blind man who has been blind for ten years understand master Jie''s unique poison?


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t doubt it." Mu Qingge said softly: "you have indeed poisoned us, and we are really OK."


    Gu Lingfei stares at her.


    Mu Qingge naturally ignores her stare. She approaches Gu Lingfei and reaches over to pull the gold hairpin off her head.


    The housekeeper and Jiang Li don''t know, so Gu Lingfei is in a hurry. She repeatedly shakes her head and doesn''t let her pull it out. "Why do you pull my gold hairpin? Don''t you even have a gold hairpin? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he resolutely pulled out the thick gold hairpin on her head. He looked left and right, but he didn''t know what she felt in her hand. The hairpin of gold hairpin was lifted up, and there was a small groove of nail, and there was a pinch of powder hidden in it.


    "Is this poison?" The housekeeper and Jiang Li asked.


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    She moves to open the golden hairpin inside the dark close, action neat familiar, Gu Lingfei are stunned.


    How could she know there was poison in her hairpin?


    Mu Qingge ignored her, closed the hairpin, handed it to the housekeeper, and then took down all the earrings and sachets on her body.


    In addition, she reached over and searched all the places where she could hide from her waist and sleeve.


    In the end, more than a dozen poisons were found.


    The housekeeper and the general were admiring each other.


    It''s clear that they have searched this person, and a lot of bottles and cans have been found, but mu Qingge has found more poisonous things than them!


    And Gu Lingfei is constantly scolding at the beginning, and has been stunned by mu Qingge later.


    She has been searched, and mu Qingge finally reaches for her hand and looks at it.


    Gu Lingfei''s hand and foot tendons were broken. Although the pain was severe, he could barely move. As soon as he saw mu Qingge''s action, he wanted to take back his hand.


    Mu Qingge didn''t stop her either. She held her chest in both hands and said in order to make up her spare time: "Jiang Li, there is a lot of poison hidden in her nails. For the safety of the people in the mansion, she cut off her fingers."


    "No!"


    Mu Qingge laughs, "if you break your hand, you don''t need to keep your foot. It''s broken, too!"


    Gu Lingfei was really scared and flustered, "I admit that my nails are poisonous, but you can cut my nails and wash away the poison. Don''t cut my fingers!"


    In her life, if she has no hands and feet, how can she poison and live in the future?


    She can''t stand it!


    She would rather die than bear it!


    Mu Qingge raised her lips and gave a long smile. "Miss Lingfei, you are ridiculous. Why do we have to cut your nails and wash your hands for you? It only takes two knives to cut off your hand. "


    "I, I..." Gu Lingfei knew the name of Mu Qingge''s evil girl. She was really scared to cry, "I don''t want to..."


    "There are some things that don''t belong to you."


    Gu Lingfei glared at her fiercely, "you dare! You must be trying to get the lady''s story out of my mouth, so you deliberately scare me! "


    "Scared? What about you? We can kill you at any time if you don''t want to The smile on mu Qingge''s face became shallow and cold. "Of course, there are many ways to kill a person. It''s even more complicated to deal with a person who doesn''t cooperate and wastes our time. "


    After that, she went over quietly, stretched out her index finger and scraped it on Gu Lingfei''s face. In the eyes of the people and Gu Lingfei''s eyes, she put her index finger into her mouth and licked it. "Of course, for you who may hide poison in every inch of your skin, my favorite way is to fry it in an oil pan..."


    "You..." Gu Lingfei only felt goose bumps all over, and looked at mu Qingge with a gaping look.


    She... Is the first person to know the poison on her face besides the master!


    The most important thing is that she can still put the finger that touched her face into her mouth! It turns out nothing happened!


    "Who the hell are you?" For the first time, Gu Lingfei saw someone who knew so much about poison and didn''t panic at all after eating it!


    She''s terrified!


    "I''m Princess Jue." Mu Qingge''s smiling response.


    "You are not!" Gu Lingfei''s face was angry and white. "My master knows all the ladies in the imperial city like the back of his hand. You are a coward. You always know how to hide in your room and feel sorry for yourself. How can a blind man who washes his face with tears understand these things?"


    You know all the ladies in the imperial city like the back of your hand?


    Did she send people to investigate or monitor the aristocratic ladies in the imperial city from a long time ago?


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper''s faces changed subtly, but they remained silent.


    "But I do know!" Mu Qingge is very innocent, "moreover, I seem to know more than your miss! At that time, I was the first in the hero Conference... "


    "No way, you can''t be better than my master!" Gu Lingfei was very excited to retort: "my young lady''s martial arts may not even be comparable to the Wulin alliance leader. She has excellent medical skills, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the skill of dodging armor, the skill of Guiguzi, and one more day..."


    Gu Lingfei said here, I do not know what to think of, the voice suddenly stopped, trembling lips in panic, a face of fear staring at mu Qingge.


    She always felt that she had been wandering in the world for many years and had learned all kinds of tricks. There was nothing to be afraid of, but she could not imagine that she had been covered with so many secrets by muqingge all of a sudden!

 Chapter 621

    Gu Lingfei will say these words, mu Qingge is not surprised.


    For the sake of her career in her last life, she took psychology as an elective course. Gu Lingfei''s personality is too simple for her to make a routine.


    "Miss Lingfei, you are a smart man." Mu Qingge said faintly: "you are still so young and good-looking. If you don''t want to end up in a situation where life is worse than death, I hope you will cooperate with us."


    "You can''t live, you can''t die?" Gu Lingfei sneered, "I''m a poison doctor. Can''t I even do something as simple as death?"


    "If Miss Ling Fei doesn''t believe it, you can try it." Mu Qingge didn''t spend so much time on it. He said to Jiang Lihe: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave it to you." Take all the poison from Gu Lingfei''s body. She''s tied up. There''s no need to worry about what she will do.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge trusts the housekeeper and general to leave, also didn''t command too much, turned around and left.


    She went to the west chamber to deal with some affairs. Before noon, Rong Jue came back and asked people. Knowing that mu Qingge was in the west chamber, she went to the west chamber to find her.


    When he came to the Xixiang study, mu Qingge was busy calculating a very complicated number. Rong Jue deliberately played down his voice, so mu Qingge didn''t know Rong Jue was back.


    Until he gently hugged her shoulder from behind her, she was startled and twisted her head to see: "are you back?"


    "Well." Rong Jue''s chin touched her head and whispered. He asked in her heart. Then he went around and sat down on the bench with him.


    "What are you doing so seriously?" Even he did not come in to find that her usual vigilance is rare high.


    "There''s something wrong with the data of these stores." Saying this, mu Qingge frowned: "these stores are all jewelry stores or antique stores. Every income is very large. The reconciliation is complicated and troublesome. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to make mistakes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The turnover in recent months is 20% less than before." Mu Qingge lifted the thick account book and said, "but I''ve counted that the number of antiques sold in recent months is more than 10% more than last year."


    Rong Jue looked at the address of the antique shop. "Is this an antique shop within the scope of Leng Shangzhu?"


    "Well."


    "She''s the first one to post the account, can you find the problem?"


    "No Mu Qingge shakes his head. "I''ve calculated it and found that it''s not right. Look at the amount and the bill..."


    They looked at the accounts carefully.


    A quarter of an hour later, the conclusion is, "within a few months, we will lose 20% of the turnover, that is, 600000 and 700000 gold." Six or seven hundred thousand gold is a small amount for Rong Jue. However, looking at the whole Imperial City, it is a huge amount for any family!


    If he told Huangfu Lingtian, he would say: "700000 gold, can support tens of thousands of soldiers for a year!"


    Rong Jue pondered for a moment, calm and plain, "I''ll ask someone to check the situation later." Who is so bold as to make false accounts under his nose!


    And a swallow is tens of thousands of gold!


    Mu Qingge''s face is not pretty.


    Before she cleared the accounts, although she would see some wrong data, those data were very small, or accidentally made, as long as you ask someone, you can get the correct data immediately.


    Now, there is a large amount of false data on this account sheet, which is known to be forged at a glance.


    This kind of behavior is unforgivable!


    Mu Qingge thought about it and said to Rong Jue, "Tiangao is far away from the emperor. We can''t know the specific situation except for the stores outside the imperial city. If you have someone you trust, you might as well send several people to inspect each city from time to time. The unsuitable people should be replaced in time to find a better way of marketing."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Why don''t you give it to the housekeeper?" Mu Qingge said, "you have a lot to do every day. Just let the housekeeper do it. You don''t have to go in person."


    He is in a hurry every day, back and forth. Mu Qingge doesn''t want him to work too hard.


    Knowing that she cared about him, Rong Jue gave her a smile and a kiss on her cheek.


    They haven''t sat together for a long time. After chatting like this, he feels very comfortable. He even feels that everything around him stops. It''s better for them to walk around and play


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    At least the current situation does not allow him to do so.


    Rong Jue didn''t know what he thought of. His black eyes flashed a dark light, and the light was cold.


    Mu Qingge noticed that the smile on his lips dissipated, "what''s the matter? But there''s something bad going on in the palace? "


    "No Rong Jue comforted her and changed the topic: "you just said that these data are from the side of lengshang main team?"


    "Yes."


    Rong Jue pondered for a moment and said without any emotion: "such a thing can never happen once. I think it is necessary to make a thorough investigation and set an example to others."


    "Well, I feel the need, too."


    Two people talk about some other account book problems, mu Qingge found some other problems, seriously looking at the account book, the number will be calculated to rongjue to see.


    However, in the middle of her calculation, Rong Jue holds her up. Mu Qingge is surprised and hugs his neck: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue said nothing and put her on her lap and put her arms around her waist.


    Mu Qingge feels that after Rong Jue comes back, his mood seems to have changed a little. Although it''s not obvious, he is particularly clingy today.


    Mu Qingge put down the brush and looked at Rong Jue seriously, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No Rong Jue gently sucked at the tip of her ear, and felt her big palm on her abdomen. Her eyes were deep. "I was just thinking, when can I grow up here?"


    "Poof!" Mu Qingge smiles, hugs his neck with a smile, and kisses him on his thin lips with a smile like a flower. "In fact, this also pays attention to fate. When fate comes, it comes, and you can''t force it too much."


    It''s not the dog blood romance novels that can win the lottery in the last life. How can they get together so quickly?


    Rong Jue buried her head in her neck, fondly gently rubbed, "do you think it will have already, but the time is short, you haven''t found it yet?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged and splashed cold water: "this is not likely." A few days ago, her sunflower water just finished, and they only spent last night together.


    "Oh." Mu Qingge understands medicine, so he naturally believes her judgment. However, it can not be denied that he was disappointed.


    Mu Qingge touched Rong Jue''s head, and his heart was filled with unspeakable tenderness. She can feel how strong Rong Jue''s desire to have a child is.


    Rong Jue''s hand touched her at random and whispered in her ear, "can we have a good grasp of this time?"


    "No!" Mu Qingge pats off his hand and jumps down from his leg. Last night, it was ridiculous. Does he want to come now?

 Chapter 622

    Two people make a scene, mu Qingge tells Rong Jue about Gu Lingfei and asks Rong Jue for advice.


    Rong Jue was not surprised. She hugged her on her lap again, kissed her lips and asked, "what do you want to know most about catching her?"


    Mu Qingge pushes Rong Jue aside and stares at him, "can you talk well?"


    "Good." Rong Jue has no choice but to rely on her.


    If before he met her, he would never think that he would like a person so much. He would like to hold her in his arms and spoil her all the time.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone would dislike him.


    Finally, Rong Jue became serious, and mu Qingge told the story of Qin Ziqing one by one, and then said, "so, I want to find out who Qin Ziqing is. The so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle". Only when you find out what this person wants to do, you will not suffer any more losses in the future. " Today, she came to see her. She must be very upset.


    Rong Jue sighed, "I thought you knew her purpose."


    "I don''t know!" Mu Qingge''s eyes were wide open, "you would say that, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I just have a guess."


    "Come on Mu Qingge excitedly pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve and urged: "tell me."


    Rong Jue''s black eyes flashed, and she looked down at mu Qingge''s face: "if I guess correctly, she wants to be the powerful woman in the rumor."


    Er!


    Mu light song Leng for a moment, "she has such ambition?"


    "Not again?" Looking at her speechless face, Rong Jue didn''t know what she thought. Wen Sheng said, "Ge''er, there are many things that are not groundless. Nowadays, people all over the world almost believe in this rumor and are always watching the situation. Out of this world, we should learn to believe and then adapt to the situation."


    When he said that, his indifferent and handsome face rarely showed the expression of love and hate, poking her forehead, "don''t always believe in your own judgment, but also learn to be flexible."


    "Pain Mu Qingge''s forehead was flushed by Rong Jue. He pursed his lips and rubbed it slightly. He retorted: "I don''t believe it. It''s just that in this world, the military power and territorial sovereignty of so many countries in Kyushu mainland are in the hands of men. How difficult it is for a woman to unify Kyushu mainland!"


    It took thousands of years for Wu Zetian to emerge from a country in her last life, and she was only the queen of a country. If a woman unified the whole mainland, it would be much more difficult than Qin Shihuang to unify the six countries!


    Rong Jue saw that her forehead was really red. She felt a little distressed. She stretched out her hand and rubbed it for her. "I remember you told me before that how big the heart is, how big the sky is. If a person has such a heart and works hard, he may not have no hope."


    "However, there are some things that you can''t just be ambitious. What you should pay attention to is the favorable time, place and people!" Mu Qingge is not optimistic about the rumors of women''s power.


    It is an absolute congenital condition that Wu Zetian can be called emperor, and her husband can''t do without it!


    At that time, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was completely occupied by favorable conditions and people. It took ten years to unify the six countries. Qin Ziqing was only the daughter of a prime minister. No matter how high her means were, she could not go to heaven. With such a foundation, she would not succeed in ten years!


    Rong Jue smile, lips soft: "you are not optimistic about Qin Ziqing can power, or do not believe that there are women can power?"


    Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said seriously, "there are nine states in this world. I haven''t seen much of them, and I don''t know much about them, so I can''t say too much. But I''m sure Qin Ziqing can''t do it. "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ge''er, if Qin Ziqing knew that you despised her so much, she didn''t know if she would be so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kill you!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Duanmu Liuyue appears.


    People come before the sound.


    Mu Qingge squinted and looked at the door, just to see Duanmu Liuyue swaggering in, "how can you be here?"


    "To see you, of course!" Duanmu Liuyue naturally sat down on one side with a stool, and looked at rongjue holding muqingge on his leg with a fan. "I can''t imagine that you are so clinging to Xiaoge in the daytime..."


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, was about to let him roll, Rong Jue black eyes staring at him, suddenly called: "come on!"


    Dark Wei long quietly appeared: "Lord."


    "Take it!"


    Er!


    Mu light song and dark Wei long all Leng for a while, some surprised looking at Rong Jue.


    Duanmu Liuyue said angrily, "Hey, living Yama, it''s not the first time that you treat me like this..."


    Rong Jue ignored him and took a look at the dark guard.


    Just one eye, dark Wei long face big change, big drink: "come on, catch assassin!" When he said that, he took the lead to jump up and stab Duanmu Liuyue with his sword!


    "Hey, are you serious?" Duanmu Liuyue yelled, while blocking the attack of the dark Guard commander with a fan grid, he pitifully said to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, if the living king of hell wants to kill me, will you just watch it?"


    Mu Qingge squints at Duanmu Liuyue''s fan and doesn''t answer.


    To be honest, she also felt something was wrong.


    She has been fighting with Duanmu Liuyue many times. When Duanmu Liuyue fights, the usage of fan is not like this.


    Duanmu Liuyue''s fan is not serious. This man''s fan is full of fierce anger!


    Moreover, although Duanmu Liuyue is wild and uninhibited, he knows how to be proper and will not rush into the west chamber. If he wants to come in, someone must inform him. If he doesn''t get Rong Jue''s permission, the dark guard will stop him.


    Mu Qingge knew this when he first saw Duanmu Liuyue in Jue palace.


    And now, he came quietly, must not be through the formal channel into the west chamber. And the ability of Duan Liu Yue was clear at that time. By virtue of his martial arts, there was no ability to avoid the eye liner of the dark guard.


    The dark guard of King Jue''s mansion is unusual. Before, he could drive Duanmu Liuyue away casually. Now he has a fight with the dark guard chief, but his fight is fierce and almost tied with the dark guard chief!


    Many aspects show that this person is not a real Duanmu Liuyue!


    Mu Qingge thought so, clenched his fist for a while, and stared more calmly at Duanmu Liuyue''s face. Is this the technique of changing face?


    Transvestition?


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of and his face sank.


    At this time, other dark guards also came in and surrounded the people. Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes sank, and his mouth cried out: "living king xiaoge''er, are you really so cruel, let so many people encircle me?"


    Mu Qingge coldly watched him play, "we must grasp the live, as long as there is a breath in, the rest does not matter."

 Chapter 623

    Several dark guards encircled and suppressed Duanmu Liuyue. After fighting for a while, he was defeated. His face was slightly heavy and he feigned anger and said, "OK, I''m not welcome. I''ll just go!"


    "Did you come and go as you wanted?" Mu Qingge sneered, "catch him, I want to live!"


    "If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"¡® "Duanmu Liuyue" a listen, a jump, toward the door Feiteng out!


    Dark Wei immediately followed in the past, surrounded him at the door.


    Soon, Duanmu Liuyue was subdued by the dark guard. The dark guard put his sword to Duanmu Liuyue''s throat and nodded to Rong Jue and mu Qingge: "Prince and princess, the thief has been caught and is waiting for disposal!"


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge went out and stood side by side, "who are you?"


    "Hum!" The man turned his mouth coldly and turned his head to one side. He didn''t want to pay attention to Mu Qingge''s words.


    "Don''t you think we can''t find out if we don''t talk about it?" Mu Qingge looks calm. She sees that this man''s face against Duanmu Liuyue gets in the way, "dark guard chief, peel off his face!"


    The dark Wei long answers and starts, but the man struggles to death.


    However, it was easy to tear his face, a face that was ordinary compared with Duanmu Liuyue''s.


    "Does anyone think it''s familiar?"


    Those present shook their heads, while Duanmu Liuyue sneered, as if they were provoking.


    "Drag it down." Rong Jue frowned and said, "make a good investigation of his origin."


    "Yes Several dark guards answered, and were about to press the man away. After a while, they saw a mouthful of blood coming out of the corner of the man''s mouth, and even softened!


    Dark Wei long a surprised, "princess, he killed himself!"


    Mu Qingge came forward and checked the man''s body and breath, "this man has been poisoned deeply and has been out of breath." It seems that since Rong Jue called the dark guard chief, this man already knew that he couldn''t escape, so he took the poison in advance.


    "It seems that there is nothing to be found." Dark Wei long facial expression not good way.


    "His face is showing." Mu Qingge didn''t agree and said to the dark guard: "give me your face."


    Dark Wei long don''t know what mu Qingge want a face to do, but still respectfully give it to Mu Qingge.


    When mu Qingge carefully observed his face, several dark guards dragged him down. The dark guard chief knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty."


    "It''s not going to be peaceful in your family these days." Rong Jue also didn''t blame dark Wei long, just way: "in the mansion need to change a batch of people, a moment you and will leave to discuss to do."


    "Yes."


    Dark Wei long also don''t say much, turn round to do.


    Mu Qingge put his face back in his arms and looked at the door, feeling a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue led her hand out of the west chamber, "but scared."


    "I''m not scared, I''m just worried." A few days ago, something happened to the little boy. Today, someone broke into King Jue''s house with a different face. She was worried about the safety of the house.


    Today, if that person does not appear in the west chamber, but in other places in the mansion, with other purposes, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "The same thing won''t happen again." Rong Jue saw mu Qingge''s worried face, and her face didn''t look good.


    Mu Qingge nods. She believes Rong Jue.


    However, she was very curious, "how can you see that he is not Duanmu?" Her eyes are also fierce, so did not find, also with Duanmu Liuyue dialogue.


    "We have known each other for more than ten years. Some things can''t be cheated by one face."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "indeed." The man came all of a sudden, and she actually felt very strange at the beginning.


    "But what is the purpose of this man''s coming? Why is it the West Chamber? You are so familiar with Duanmu Liuyue that it''s easy to find out when he meets you. "


    "Maybe he didn''t come to the west wing, he just saw us in the west wing, so he came here." Rong Jue guessed.


    "You mean he''s running for us?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge thought, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone with a change of face. I suddenly think of the thing that Ran Ran was framed before. Do you think there is any connection between the two things?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Mu Qingge poked his chin with his fingertips and turned his eyes, "someone pretended to hurt Caichi Cangmang and Qin Ziqing before..."


    Speaking of this, mu Qingge said, "it''s Qin Ziqing again. Is this related to her?" She clearly remembers that Qin Ziqing said that he had injured his wrist before, but later he was surprisingly good


    In fact, no one knows whether it''s really hurt


    Moreover, Hua Yiran had firmly said before that her incident must be related to Qin Ziqing.


    Not by chance!


    "It''s a clue." Rong Jue squinted, "openly let people break into my Jue palace, it seems that we have to use our means." King Jue''s residence is not for anyone who wants to enter!


    "We must follow the line of Qin Ziqing."


    "Good."


    Qin Ziqing said before that she wanted to have a chat with her, but she didn''t agree. The man entered the west chamber when they talked about women''s power.


    Is that what Qin Ziqing wants to talk to her about?


    However, it''s too puzzling for her. She doesn''t mean anything about women''s power. It''s useless for her to talk about it with her!


    However, from now on, Qin Ziqing must be on guard!


    King Jue''s house must be guarded by more people!


    There''s such a bad thing happening here. There will be no progress in the interrogation of Gu Lingfei.


    "Princess, Gu Lingfei still won''t say." Jiang Li and mu Qingge reported: "she has bitten her tongue several times in a row and killed herself. We have nothing to do with her."


    "Isn''t she afraid of breaking hands and feet? Why don''t you try? " Mu Qingge said coldly.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to be so cruel, but Qin Ziqing''s people came to the west chamber. If she wasn''t cruel, I''m afraid others thought she was a paper tiger!


    "My subordinates broke the bones of her hands and feet. It''s still useless."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge has some doubts, "she''s not a tough person. She''s useless?"


    "My subordinates are a little strange, too." Will leave to wring eyebrow way: "originally she still planned to say, but don''t know why, suddenly changed attention again."


    Mu Qingge closed the book and guessed: "is there any other people invading Qin Ziqing in the mansion?"


    "My subordinates will immediately have people thoroughly investigate the people in the mansion!"


    "Well!" Mu Qingge nodded. Before leaving, he stopped him and said, "the longer she stays in our house, the more dangerous it will be for our house. In this way, you can confirm again. If she still refuses to speak, she will abandon her directly!"


    Since she didn''t care about her own life, she didn''t have to save it for her!

 Chapter 624

    In a hurry, more than a month passed.


    During this period of time, mu Qingge and Rong Jue were busier than ever. They not only had to deal with business affairs, but also had rumors about women''s power in the palace. During this period of time, they became more and more intense.


    It''s said that in the river and lake, it''s said that after a period of time, there''s a big fight because of the treasure tracker, and the death toll is serious.


    However, Qin Ziqing suddenly calmed down without any news.


    Not only did he not join the battle in the river and lake because of the treasure, but also he did not fight against King Jue''s house again.


    When mu Qingge sent Gu Lingfei and Duanmu Liuyue back to Qin Ziqing, Qin Youxiang''s face was very ugly, and Qin Ziqing couldn''t look good either.


    Because of Mu Qingge''s behavior, both father and daughter know that mu Qingge has made it clear to them that she knows a lot about them!


    However, Qin''s father and daughter were very calm. They not only welcomed mu Qingge into the house with a smile, but also apologized to her face to face: "Princess Jue, I''m very sorry. At the beginning, Qin wronged you for poisoning his little daughter. Now even a servant who doesn''t understand the rules wants you to help discipline her."


    Wrong?


    That''s very nice!


    Mu Qingge glances at the two corpses carried away by the servants of the Qin family and sneers. He only mentions about the servant girl, but he doesn''t mention anything about Duanmu Liuyue. It''s really smooth!


    With such a person, mu Qingge has no intention to deal with more, coldly glanced at Qin Ziqing and Lord Qin, "what do you want to do, don''t bring it to my Jue palace, otherwise, next time we won''t let things pass so easily."


    Qingming of Qin Zi wants to talk with mu Qingge, but mu Qingge doesn''t stay for a moment and leaves.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t give up because of this. In this month, mu Qingge met her several times by accident. She was as friendly as ever with a gentle smile.


    Mu Qingge only felt that GE Ying ignored her and walked away.


    Mu Qingge ignores her and she is not annoyed. She still looks for opportunities to appear in front of Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge has been blind to her.


    Finally one day, in a humble small box, Qin Ziqing found a chance to talk with mu Qingge.


    At that time, it was noon, and mu Qingge had no time to go back, so he had to find a small pub with a private room and sit down to eat.


    Mu Qingge stool has not been sitting hot, Qin Ziqing smile Yingying appeared.


    "Princess Jue, it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Mu Qingge resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, did not intend to deal with her, and directly pointed out: "Miss Qin, you and I all know that this is not a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s our destiny." Qin Ziqing didn''t mind the breath of resistance from mu Qingge. He sat down opposite mu Qingge and said, "in fact, Ziqing just wants to have a talk with Princess Jue."


    "As I said before, we have nothing to talk about."


    Qin Ziqing smiles and shakes his head. "That''s what Princess Jue thinks. Ziqing doesn''t think so."


    "It''s your idea that you want to talk to me. It''s none of my business."


    Qin Ziqing sighed. He looked helpless, but he didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. He reached out and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Princess Jue, I haven''t said anything yet. Why did you refuse so soon? You just need to listen. After listening to Ziqing, I believe you will be very excited. "


    Mu Qingge resisted the impulse to get up and leave, coldly looking at Qin Ziqing sipping a sip of tea, knowing that if she didn''t listen to what she said, this would happen.


    She''s really fed up with her chance encounter.


    However, mu Qingge also knows that some words can''t be heard if you want to, but you have to pay what kind of price!


    In particular, these words may also involve the country!


    So, she refused directly, "Miss Qin, I will not be moved." Do you want to pull her into one of her boats marked with evil intentions?


    How can she do whatever she says when she doesn''t know how to think?


    "Princess Jue, you are so clever that you must know what Ziqing means." Qin Ziqing didn''t want to make it clear. He gently tilted his lips and said, "Princess Jue, Ziqing only needs a chance. Don''t you give me such a simple request?"


    "Miss Qin, gentle and considerate, used to like forcing people into trouble so much?"


    "It''s not forced." Qin Ziqing said with high sounding, "this is sincere communication, and Ziqing believes that if Princess Jue is willing to believe Ziqing, Princess Jue will be happy because of what Ziqing wants to say."


    With that, Qin Ziqing''s self-confidence, as if she was the only one to see the secret!


    Even if the gentle face did not attack, but how can not ignore the pride of the fundus.


    Mu Qingge looked at her face and said, "Miss Qin, you are so glad you have no one else here."


    Otherwise, those people think they are going to hell!


    When it comes to pretending, all the people she met can''t compare with Qin Ziqing!


    "Thank you." Qin Ziqing took mu Qingge''s words as a compliment and said with a soft smile: "in fact, not everyone can be like me."


    Mu Qingge glared at her proud appearance and raised her eyebrows: "for example?"


    Qin Ziqing sipped his tea with a gentle smile, as beautiful as the purest white lotus: "for example... The two princesses and two princesses who have been crushed by you?"


    Looking at Qin Ziqing, who is clearly talking about the most noble girls of apocalypse, mu Qingge suddenly feels that no matter Princess Yumian, Princess Huaqing, Princess Jianjia and Princess Hongling, they are much more adorable than this person who can pretend most.


    And when she said about them, she mentioned her.


    Does she mean to look up to her? Or, when we talk about her and those people together, we feel that she and them are all the same incompetent? Can''t compare with Qin Ziqing?


    This man is far more arrogant than he thought! The tail is going up.


    Such arrogant temperament, but with a gentle and harmless face and look, is really a powerful role ah!


    She admires light song, this straight hearted person is really unable to do.


    Mu Qingge thought of this and sighed, "Miss Qin, is this your true face?"


    "True face?" Qin Ziqing laughed for the word "Mu Qingge", as if he had heard a good joke. His smile was repressive and wanton. "How could you be so naive, Princess Jue?"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he sighed and taught mu Qingge like a sermon: "people have many aspects, and what they show belongs to her. They all come from their heart. What are their true and false faces?"

 Chapter 625

    If Mu Qingge didn''t like Qin Ziqing before, she was disgusted to the extreme!


    "Princess Jue, you are so direct." Qin Ziqing met mu Qingge''s disgusting eyes and said with a smile, "the imperial city is so big that Princess Jue is the most frank and direct person Ziqing has ever seen. She is brave and fearless. It''s really enviable! "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t pay any attention to her. After serving, he eats.


    As mu Qingge ate, Qin Ziqing sat and watched, with a smile on his lips. His patience was amazing.


    When mu Qingge almost finished his meal, Qin Ziqing said, "Princess Jue, do you love your son very much?"


    Mu Qingge eats suddenly, stares at her, and her eyes are full of warnings!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Princess Jue." Qin Ziqing immediately stated his position, "Ziqing just mentioned it, and did not intend to do anything to the child."


    "I warn you," Mu Qingge said coldly, "that two or three things I didn''t fight back before is not because I didn''t have the ability to fight back, but you didn''t touch my bottom line. I can tolerate you for the moment. If you do too much, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Ziqing knows that Princess Jue loves your son very much." Qin Ziqing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "so, Princess Jue, you can''t tolerate your son''s broken home. Do you want to kill him every day


    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Qingge pursed her lips, "don''t try, just say it."


    "I knew Princess Jue was so frank, so Ziqing should have said it directly." Qin Ziqing said, staring at mu Qingge''s eyes, he said, "I believe you have heard the saying that women are powerful."


    Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, does not answer.


    Qin Ziqing saw through at a glance, "I knew that with Princess Jue''s intelligence, how could you not guess Ziqing''s purpose? I should have known it for a long time."


    Qin Ziqing rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips and sighed: "such a good opportunity, Princess Jue, are you excited?"


    "No!" She has no interest in any woman who is powerful all over the world!


    "Princess Jue should obey her inner choice." Qin Ziqing didn''t believe in muqingge at all. How could such a good opportunity not be exciting¡° If Princess Jue''s heart beats, but she''s afraid it won''t come true, so she''s suppressing it. Why don''t she cooperate with Ziqing? "


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to refute her self righteous words, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "That''s right." Qin Ziqing is very confident: "as long as you are willing to cooperate with Ziqing, nothing can not be achieved."


    Nothing that can''t be done?


    She really thinks highly of herself!


    Mu Qingge sneered in his heart and asked: "I don''t know how Miss Qin wants me to cooperate with you?"


    "The people in your hands and the people in my hands unite to accumulate strength and ban the world at the right time!"


    Ban the world? What a great cooperation!


    "Whose is the world you and I go to?"


    Qin Ziqing smile gently, "this nature, then talk about."


    Mu Qingge pulls his lips coldly. Seeing that Qin Ziqing doesn''t intend to mention this, he cooperatively shifts the topic, "why do you want to cooperate with me?" There are so many capable people in the Imperial City, why does she want to choose her as her partner to discuss major issues?


    "Because Princess Jue, you are strong enough and smart enough." Qin Ziqing said directly: "in this world, in terms of intelligence, absolutely not many people can match you."


    "Because of that?" Such a arrogant person should say such words to her. Should she thank her for her praise?


    "Of course, I also need the power of Jue palace."


    Mu Qingge raised her lips, and she knew that she was actually the idea of King Jue''s house.


    The business of King Jue''s mansion is all over the world, and no one can estimate its wealth. It''s possible to recruit soldiers and horses with this money!


    However, Qin Ziqing''s purpose of using King Jue''s house is too obvious. She is not a fish in water. How can she be slaughtered with her? "Miss Qin, if you want to use the power of King Jue''s house, I advise you to talk to our Lord. I can''t interfere in these things."


    "Can''t intervene?" Qin Ziqing said, "who in the world now knows that Lord Jue is so fond of you that you have been in charge of King Jue''s house for a long time? If you don''t want to cooperate, why should Princess Jue use this sentence to keep the plug clean? "


    She said frankly, and mu Qingge simply admitted, "yes! Whether or not I am in charge of King Jue''s residence, I will not agree with Miss Qin''s cooperation. "


    Qin Ziqing pursed his lips, the temperature of his eyes dropped to the freezing point, and looked at mu Qingge straightly.


    Mu Qingge sneers from the bottom of her heart. She can''t help her temper. It''s ridiculous that she wants to do something big and ban the world!


    Qin Zi snorted coldly, "I don''t know what king Jue likes about you."


    What does Rong Jue like about her? Of course, she won''t tell her. In her words, she says, "Miss Qin just thought that there are not many people in the world who are as smart as me? Isn''t that a point? "


    "Well! That''s Ziqing overestimating you. " Qin Ziqing sneered, "don''t say that you can''t figure out what your beloved husband wants to do most. Now such a good opportunity is coming, but you don''t know how to grasp it!"


    What does Rong Jue want to do most?


    I''ll sing a song and wring my eyebrows.


    Qin Ziqing stares at mu Qingge and suddenly laughs, "it seems that Princess Jue doesn''t love you superficially. At least, she doesn''t tell you everything."


    Mu Qingge squinted: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s simple." Qin Ziqing tapped his fingers on the table and said, "if you are talking about Lord Jue, he will agree with me."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t want to say "absolutely" and suggested: "Princess Jue, Ziqing thinks that the smartest way is to reserve her own opinions and discuss with Lord Jue before making a decision."


    "Miss Qin, don''t you think there is something wrong with your attitude?" Mu Qingge should not say this to her.


    "My attitude?" Qin Ziqing was curious, "isn''t my attitude always sincere?"


    "Sincerely?" Mu Qingge thought it funny, "let''s not say that we didn''t have the heart to ban the world. Even if there is, you are just a prime minister''s daughter. She is not as powerful as us. She reaches out to us and doesn''t mention her own situation... Miss Qin really doesn''t think there is something wrong with her way of doing it?"


    Qin Ziqing was very displeased with mu Qingge''s scorn of "just a prime minister''s daughter." as long as Princess Jue agrees to cooperate, we will show you our ability. "


    Mu Qingge hehe said, "you ask for cooperation, but you can''t talk about it openly, but you ask others to show you their cards first. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" She is the one who comes here to seek cooperation, but she is higher than anyone else!


    Liu Bei can still invite Zhuge Liang!


    What''s more, mu Qingge can see clearly that Qin Ziqing''s hard attitude is that she always wants to take the lead. If she agrees to cooperate, she wants to be the person in charge of the overall situation!

 Chapter 626

    Qin Ziqing is not happy with mu Qingge''s words, "Princess Jue, to be honest, Ziqing is disappointed."


    Mu Qingge cocked his lips and laughed uncontrollably.


    She''s disappointed in her?


    Dare to say these words to a person in such a tone, most of them are the elders of their father, or those with high moral standing. Qin Ziqing is not one of the four. She really dares to say it!


    He didn''t even know the way of respect, inferiority and propriety. Mu Qingge was more sure that Qin Ziqing couldn''t go far.


    Perhaps, in the near future, she will encounter Waterloo.


    Because from Qin Ziqing''s performance to see her future, mu Qingge''s mentality is very calm, not angry because of her words, light way: "Miss Qin, I am such a person, Miss Qin feel disappointed and then find another partner."


    Looking at mu Qingge''s clear and bright eyes, Qin Ziqing always feels that these eyes can see through everything, and have the wisdom that does not match her age.


    Suddenly, she thought of her master''s words, "this woman, with her eyes, can hold the world."


    She was very unhappy about it.


    Her master seldom praises the beauty. He treats her with great kindness and hopes, but he never praises her with such words.


    Moreover, when her master said that, he only saw mu Qingge secretly! After he finished, he left immediately.


    After going back, he pinched his fingers for a long time, and the more he counted, the more upset he was.


    She asked him how, but he didn''t answer.


    Straight back, he shut up and fidgeted for a few days. He said with a tired face: "Ziqing, go and woo Princess Jue."


    Qin Ziqing is puzzled and unconvinced. She thinks that although mu Qingge is smart, she is just a little smart. There are so many smart people in the world. Why should she go to woo her?


    Her master saw what she thought and sighed: "Ziqing, if you really want to achieve great things and unify the world, you have only one way."


    "I don''t believe it!" Her master says so, simply think mu Qingge such a wicked girl is more capable than her to get this world!


    How could she be convinced?!


    Her master didn''t say much, just reminded: "in this world, don''t you want two things most? If you approach her, these two things will be closer to you... "


    At the beginning, she was still very resistant, but her heart was ready to move when she heard her master say so.


    That''s why I have the mind to approach mu Qingge.


    However, close to her is for what she wants in her heart. She doesn''t really believe in Mu Qingge''s ability. She just wants to borrow her strength.


    Now look at her eyes, really smart and thorough.


    Be on her guard!


    He tried to say so much, but in exchange for muqingge''s more serious defense, Qin Ziqing was very uncomfortable and even less likely to admit that he had failed to win people''s hearts.


    Her voice was colder than ever: "I''ve never known anything about the world. This is a taboo thing. Ziqing thinks it''s the best trust to come and talk to Princess Jue. "


    In other words, did she come to see her or did she have the honor of admiring Qingge?


    She really when this world is her, tone unexpectedly so arrogant, the slightest will she Jue the title of princess in the eye!


    "Miss Qin." Mu Qingge doesn''t want to listen to her any more. "I''m really not interested in the world, and I won''t talk about cooperation with you. Please don''t talk to me about this in the future..."


    "Dong!"


    Before mu Qingge finished, Qin Ziqing''s cup fell heavily on the table, "what do you want?"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at her coldly, "Miss Qin, do you want everyone to know what you are talking about with me?" How dare you question her!


    What qualifications does she have?!


    It doesn''t mean she has a good temper!


    "You threaten me?" Qin Ziqing''s eyes gouged out mu Qingge, and his chest heaved violently, as if he had been humiliated.


    "I don''t care if you like to think so." Mu Qingge doesn''t care what she thinks, "but I warn you, don''t mess with me! Otherwise, I will be very angry with you! "


    With that, mu Qingge turned away without looking at her.


    "Stop!" Qin Ziqing stopped her, "if you think it seems that I''m not sincere to talk to me like this, how about I give you a gift?"


    "Courtesy?" Mu Qingge squints and turns to look at her.


    "That''s right." Qin Ziqing thought that mu Qingge was moved and laughed confidently, "you should know that King Jue has a good relationship with Zhongyong Hou."


    When is the time to mention Huangfu to Lingtian?


    Mu Qingge squinted, "so?"


    "In fact, Zhongyong Hou''s legs are not hopeless." Qin Ziqing raised his chin and said with a smile, "my master has seen Zhongyong Hou''s legs before. He is 70% sure that he can cure them."


    Mu Qingge stood, looking at her from a distance, and felt that she was so self-confident that she was pathetic.


    She took a look at her, turned and went on.


    "Hello Qin Ziqing was so angry that he almost stamped his feet. "Huangfu Lingtian is the only one left in the Huangfu family. Don''t you think his legs are good?"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he hurriedly said, "if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let my master cure his leg!"


    Mu light song Dun foot, very serious switch over, refused: "no, you save it."


    Qin zihalal regarded her as a fool, didn''t he?


    She knows very well that in the current situation of Qin Ziqing, if she wants to win the world, she must have soldiers, and Huangfu Lingtian is a worthy target.


    If her master could really cure Huangfu Lingtian, she would have let her master buy Huangfu Lingtian for a long time and save it for future use! Why save this time to negotiate with her?


    Besides, she didn''t even know the situation of Huangfu Lingtian now, so she talked about it with her. What a rival!


    "You also know medicine. You should know that the 70% hope of Huangfu Lingtian''s leg is equal to the certain ability to cure. You don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "no matter what you say, we can''t cooperate!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Qin Ziqing sneered, "then I''ll wait and see. You''ll ask me to promise you then!"


    Qin Ziqing snorted, stood up, took the lead in surpassing mu Qingge, turned and left downstairs.


    Mu Qingge looks at her back and sighs. Does such a person want to talk about world affairs?


    Shaking his head, mu Qingge put the matter of today behind him and went downstairs to check out.


    However, as soon as she got out of the door, before she got into the carriage, she came across a slightly protruding eyebrow.


    In fact, it is not met, obviously Mu eyebrow is to find her, "sister!" She grabbed her hand.


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows. For the sake of her baby, she didn''t intend to shake her hand, but glanced at her hand.


    "Sister, please do one thing."


    "Please?" Mu Qingge smiles: "I remember you threatened me not long ago."

 Chapter 627

    Mu eyebrow smile, busy flattery way: "sister is not sensible, at that time just a moment angry words, also hope sister don''t put in mind."


    "But I have it in mind." Mu Qingge squinted at her and said frankly.


    The smile of Mu''s eyebrow was stiff, "ha ha, my sister loves to talk and laugh..."


    "I''m not kidding you." Mu Qingge passed her and said calmly as she walked: "Mu Meimei, you are not smart enough. If you really want to convince others, please remove the disgust and contempt from your eyes when you speak."


    He choked on his eyebrows.


    Seeing that mu Qingge was about to get on the carriage, she ran up to chase her again, "sister, this matter is very simple for you. For the sake of sisters, please help my sister. As long as you are willing to help me this time, I won''t bother you any more in the future..."


    The half sentence behind Mu''s eyebrow changes mu Qingge''s attention.


    "A step," he said To be honest, she is tired of the constant entanglement of Mu Meimei. It would be nice to help her solve the permanent trouble in the future.


    Mu lining Mei was very happy and said: "it''s said that the leader of red Medicine Valley will arrive at the Imperial City in a few days. He has excellent medical skills and is more successful outside the trauma than even his husband. It''s said that Lian Zhong Yong Hou''s legs would have 70% hope if he treated them, so..."


    "So you want him to help your husband with his legs?"


    "Yes." Mu eyebrow frown, the pathetic way: "this red Medicine Valley master never easy out of the valley, this opportunity is very rare."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t understand, "Lord Duan has such a high position in the imperial city. He wants the Lord of red Medicine Valley to help him heal. Why do you want to ask me?"


    "It''s said that the master of the red Medicine Valley has a very strange temperament. He never looks at wealth and power when treating illness. It''s all in his mood. So, it''s not necessary for us to ask him..."


    Mu Qingge thinks it''s ridiculous, "it''s useless for you to ask, but it''s useful for me to ask?"


    She and the leader of red medicine valley still have a grudge of human life. If they meet, it''s better not to fight! How could the owner of red Medicine Valley give her face?


    "In fact, it''s not for you to ask him." Mu Pimei explained his real intention. "It is said that he wants a magnolia tree very much recently. It is a precious herb that can''t be bought no matter how much money he has. There hasn''t been one in Kyushu for a hundred years, and we just heard that there is one in King Jue''s Mansion..."


    Mu Qingge immediately understood, "after all, it was the idea of playing purple orchid Yushu..."


    "Sister, how can you talk like that?" Mu eyebrow a face embarrassed, but also for mu light song this words very unhappy: "sister sincerely hope you can help."


    "Oh Mu Qingge sneered and looked at her with her arms around her chest. "Now there is only one purple orchid tree in the world, which almost has the effect of bringing people back to life. Why do you want me to give it to you?"


    Besides, she has another consideration.


    The owner of Hongyao Valley never saves people easily. When he knows that there is a purple orchid Yushu in Jue palace, he sends out a message to want to know that Gu Lingfei''s death, plus the effect of purple orchid Yushu, isn''t it clear that this is aimed at Jue palace?


    Mu eyebrow bite lip, a pair of wronged appearance, "sister, you just agreed to help?"


    "When did I say that?" Mu Qingge said, "I just want you to talk about it. I didn''t say I would help you."


    Mu Pimei choked and turned to beg: "sister, you can help sister. Sister is miserable enough. Now that you are so happy, do you want to watch her husband''s legs become disabled and have a hard time in the future?"


    Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows. What''s wrong with her?


    "Elder sister, please help her once." Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t care about her, Mu Meimei felt more anxious and said, "is my sister still jealous that Duan Shizi chose my sister and abandoned you?"


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he sneered: "you look up to your husband too much. He is nothing in my eyes!" Hate? He deserves it!


    At the mention of him, she just felt sick!


    Mu Pimei looked at mu Qingge with a disgusting expression. She thought of the gap between Rong Jue and Duan Shizi, and was immediately stimulated: "elder sister, why do you have to stimulate me like this? If I hadn''t robbed Duan Shizi at the beginning, now you are the one who lives my life. Do you think you would have such a good thing now?"


    She is a common daughter of the shogunate, and Duan Shizi is a very good home in her eyes. At the beginning, she would try every means to get Duan Shizi.


    It''s because she thinks Duan Shizi is a treasure, but only a grass


    And it''s a rotten grass!


    When I think of the miserable days after I got married, I can''t hide my resentment when I look at mu Qingge, who lives a very nourishing life.


    "You blame me?" Mu Qingge feels funny, but he can''t help refuting: "not everyone is you. Even if I live in your situation, I won''t live like you now."


    "You''re not in that kind of environment, so you can say that easily." Mu''s eyebrows snorted and refused to believe it. Looking at mu Qingge''s gorgeous clothes and the noble carriage beside him, he was so jealous that his intestines were almost green.


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, "if you like, it''s up to you."


    She never had to rely on men to live, and she would not do anything for power. If she didn''t get married at the beginning, she would give up her marriage in every way!


    She will never tolerate living with someone like Duan Shizi!


    Nature will not be in the same environment as her!


    What kind of environment people are in is all about people''s ideas and things. Instead of reflecting on themselves, they blame others everywhere. It''s really ridiculous!


    Mu Qingge looks at Mu''s eyebrows, shakes his head, turns around and goes.


    "Sister!" Mu Pimei begged: "it''s my sister who talks too much. My sister is wrong..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. It''s impossible." Mu Qingge got on the carriage and refused without looking back. "Let''s not say that the master of red Medicine Valley hasn''t seen your husband''s condition. If he can cure your husband, it''s something you care about. I have no obligation."


    "You Mu eyebrow angrily stomped: "I''m so humble, please, you still won''t agree, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, purple orchid Yushu can''t give it to you." For one thing, Duan Shizi didn''t deserve her to waste a magnolia tree. For another thing, she didn''t want it to fall into the hands of the red Medicine Valley master!


    Before the master of Hongyao valley came to the Imperial City, he upset the hearts of several people in Duan''s mansion. In addition, Qin Ziqing told her about Huangfu Lingtian before. If Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were not good, he would not know how many people he could hold down!


    She has to be on guard!

 Chapter 628

    Qin Ziqing and Mu Meimei didn''t pay attention to her. A few days later, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian came to find her.


    Huangfuling was still in a wheelchair in front of Tianren. After entering the west chamber, he immediately walked freely.


    However, as soon as he came in, Rong Jue and mu Qingge found that his face was not pretty.


    "Cousin, why are you so angry?" Mu Qingge eyes away from the ledger, raised his head, can''t help asking.


    "The emperor called him to meet in the afternoon. Do you think he should be happy?" Duanmu Liuyue sits down and answers for Huangfu Lingtian.


    "Call and call. Why are you so angry?" Should Huangfu Lingtian be seen by the emperor from small to large?


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as going in and being seen by the emperor." Huangfu Lingtian said coldly, "the master of Hongyao Valley has entered the palace. The empress suggested that he show me his legs."


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and suddenly remembers what Qin Ziqing said before.


    Did Qin Ziqing and the master of red Medicine Valley start to take action?


    "The Queen''s move is really elusive." Duanmu Liuyue said strangely: "Lingtian''s legs are good. It''s not a good thing for the empress. How can she choose to do that?"


    Mu Qingge thinks that there must be Qin Ziqing''s impetus in it, but she can''t guess what Qin Ziqing''s intention is.


    At the beginning, she only felt that the master of red Medicine Valley used the empress''s kindness to deal with her, but she didn''t expect that the empress would agree to the request of the master of red Medicine Valley.


    Don''t the master of Hongyao Valley know the relationship between Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue? Will the queen be embarrassed to ask for such a request?


    Rong Jue didn''t make a sound all the time. Seeing mu Qingge''s thoughtful look, he said: "red Medicine Valley is a combination of medicine and poison. There are many disciples in the valley. How many people are trying to make friends with each other. If we can win over hongyaogu, it will be more advantageous than Dora. She is undoubtedly very clever


    "Living hell is right." Duanmu Liuyue nodded and agreed, "besides, if Lingtian''s legs are really cured by the red Medicine Valley master, he is Lingtian''s benefactor. Lingtian should not only return his love, but also remember his lifelong kindness."


    In this way, no matter which side the master of Hongyao Valley is on, the grace of Huangfu Lingtian can''t be opposed to it.


    Huangfu Lingtian''s position suddenly changed from hostility to neutrality. Why not for the queen?


    Mu Qingge thinks about it and thinks it makes sense.


    It''s just, "cousin, what do you think? Now that your leg is in the most tense stage of healing, is it suitable for the outside world to know about your leg? "


    "No. Legs are not suitable if they can''t go to war in one day. " Huangfu Lingtian stressed: "I am now the most critical time, absolutely can''t let people know, not afraid of ten thousand just in case."


    "I think the emperor promised to let the master of the red Medicine Valley show you. Maybe there''s something tempting about it." Duanmu Liuyue''s mind always turns fast. "In my opinion, whether the master of Hongyao Valley can cure Lingtian depends on the emperor''s attitude."


    If the emperor is not afraid of Huangfu''s Lingtian, and the valley master of Hongyao Valley can cure him, he may be allowed to cure him. If the emperor doesn''t want Huangfu to cure Tianhao, even if the master of Hongyao Valley can cure him, he may not be allowed to help him.


    Therefore, the key still depends on the emperor''s attitude.


    Before the emperor''s attitude is not clear, we can''t act rashly and leak the information easily.


    Huangfu Ling Tian pursed his lips. How could he be willing to have a good leg again?


    "Why don''t you pretend to be ill?" Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and suggested, "this is the least brilliant and the best way we can think of at present."


    "No way." Rong Jue didn''t agree. "As we all know, what my cousin wants most now is that his legs can heal. If he refuses such a good opportunity, he will be more likely to attract speculation and attract more attention."


    Duanmu Liuyue: "I''ve missed that. What you said is really right."


    Mu Qingge listened to several people''s discussion, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "in fact, if you just want to make the emperor and the red Medicine Valley master and others can''t see that your cousin''s legs are good, you don''t need to think too much."


    "Oh?" The other three people looked at her one after another, Duanmu Liuyue asked interestingly: "what''s your opinion, xiaoge''er?"


    "Have you forgotten that I know poison and medicine?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "since I can cure my cousin''s leg, it''s very simple for me to take out a medicine that can cope with the current situation."


    "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liuyue looked up and laughed, "yes, how can we forget xiaoge''er''s poison skill?"


    Huangfu Lingtian''s face finally relaxed a little, but he couldn''t help but be sure: "the chief physician of Hongyao Valley is very good at medicine and poison. Will he feel it when we use medicine?"


    "It''s not impossible." Muqingge is a wonderful word.


    "Xiao Ge''er, don''t scare Ling Tian!" Duanmu Liuyue thinks that mu Qingge is safe before she dares to suggest medication. When she hears mu Qingge''s words, she can''t help protesting: "if the owner of red Medicine Valley really finds out, Lingtian will not only make the matter of his legs public, but also end up bullying the king!"


    "So let''s make a bet." Mu Qingge is still relaxed, "the medicine I made myself can''t be found by anyone. If the chief physician of red Medicine Valley is better than me in medical skills and poison skills, it may be possible to find out. "


    "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liuyue was in the mood to look up and laugh, "is medical skill better than you? Not to mention the whole apocalypse, it''s hard to find the whole mainland of Kyushu, OK? "


    Rong Jue and Huang Fu Ling Tian also smile.


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and doesn''t think so: "don''t be too absolute. There are always people outside the world."


    The reason why she dares to take medicine for Huangfu Lingtian is that Gu Lingfei is a direct disciple of the valley master of red medicine. Gu Lingfei doesn''t feel very good to her. The valley master of red medicine should not be very good at medicine and poison in her heart.


    "You don''t have to take it too seriously." Rong Jue said faintly: "my cousin has been watched all the time, especially by the people who come and go with him. In any case, no one would expect that Ge''er cured my cousin. They don''t know what happened to their cousin''s legs, and naturally they don''t expect that he will deliberately conceal it. "


    "It''s still Yama who has a clear mind and can always talk about the key points." Duanmu Liuyue nodded and agreed, thinking of something and frowning. But if the red Medicine Valley master can really cure Lingtian''s legs, it''s also a trouble. "


    After all, the master of red Medicine Valley is the Queen''s benefactor. He wants to talk to Huangfu Lingtian for treatment. As a minister, can he refuse?

 Chapter 629

    Mu Qingge gave a special medicine to Huangfu Lingtian. He didn''t cause any trouble when he entered the palace. He left the palace peacefully that day.


    After leaving the palace, he specially sent people to daojue palace to reassure them.


    Mu Qingge asks the person sent by Huangfu Lingtian whether the valley master of red medicine intends to treat Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. The man shakes his head and says that the valley master of red medicine is very mysterious. He doesn''t show his intention in this respect.


    In any case, as long as he didn''t find the real situation of Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, mu Qingge and others would be relieved.


    A few more days passed.


    The trouble mu Qingge had expected did not happen, and the day was very calm.


    However, I heard that Jiang Li mentioned that the red Medicine Valley owner and others were ceremoniously received by the emperor and empress, and arranged to live in the post house.


    For the first time, Prince Duan and Princess Duan went to the post house to visit the master of red Medicine Valley.


    No one knows what happened inside. They only know that the gifts brought by Prince Duan and Princess Duan also came back when they left, with a dignified face.


    In the next few days, mu Qingge didn''t go out to deal with things in the mansion.


    Two days later, I found that Rong Jue didn''t look very good when she came back when she was out. I had no doubt that the two men, Prince Duan and Princess Duan, went to Rong Jue''s shop many times to find her and wanted to buy purple orchids and jade trees at a high price.


    Purple orchid and jade trees are so precious that they have no shortage of money. Rong Jue doesn''t like the people in Duan''s mansion, so naturally she won''t agree and turns them out.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan did not give up. They went to find Rong Jue several times. Rong Jue was infuriated and directly suppressed the industry of Prince Duan''s residence in Shang Hai.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan just stopped.


    It doesn''t mean that Duan Shizi and Mu Meimei will stop.


    Mu Qingge finished his work on this day and needed to go out to discuss a very important matter with several business owners.


    Because of the lack of time, she deliberately took the path.


    But unexpectedly, in an alley where only one carriage is allowed to pass, I met Mu Meimei and Duan Shizi who specially intercepted her.


    "What do you want?" Mu''s carriage just stopped in front, and mu Qingge''s carriage couldn''t move forward or backward. Looking at Mu''s carriage coming out, mu Qingge''s face was very cold.


    "Sister, sister doesn''t want to do that either." Mu eyebrows against the abdomen, carefully from the carriage down, biting the lip, a face of grievance way: "only, purple orchid Yushu is really important to our Duan Wangfu, you will give it to my sister."


    Give it to your sister!


    Damn it!


    Time is more and more urgent. The road ahead is blocked. It takes time to move back and forward. Mu Qingge is so angry that he can''t resist the impulse of slapping her and jumps out of the carriage.


    The carriage can''t pass, can she?


    Don''t bother to say a word with Mu eyebrow, then cross their Mu eyebrow carriage to leave.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and Duan Shizi, who had been hiding in it, came out and drank mu Qingge: "if you don''t give me a secret, can you believe that I will sue you?"


    "Sue me for secrets?" Mu light song Dunbu, side eyes look at him.


    "That''s right!" Duan Shizi smiles confidently, "what''s the situation now? If your secret is revealed, you''ll never get away with it!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, "do you threaten my princess?"


    Duan Shizi sneered coldly, "you can think so."


    During this period of time, he can only sit in a wheelchair, and his life has become more and more irregular. He eats and drinks all day, and is somewhat slovenly. His whole body is very swollen, like a circle.


    What used to be a pretty face has disappeared.


    Mu Qingge looked at his face, a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes, "you like to explode what secret, burst out, don''t tell me here."


    Duan Shizi has been staring at mu Qingge since he opened the curtain.


    Since mu Qingge married, he found that she is more and more outstanding. Now she is wearing a light purple dress, which makes her elegant and pure. Her skin is white and translucent, and her temperament is pure and refined. She is so beautiful!


    It''s not mu Meimei or other concubines in his house.


    His eyes flashed with surprise, and his heart felt pity for missing such a beauty.


    Of course, after muqingge was not threatened, all these emotions disappeared, "are you sure? If this secret goes out, believe it or not, all you have now will be destroyed? "


    Mu Qingge gave a cold hum, but he didn''t care about it.


    She has no secret except that she knows medicine and goes through it.


    Moreover, through this point, she has never told anyone, only Chi Ruo Jue knows, she has nothing to worry about. Now she has nothing to avoid to understand medicine. What can she say?


    He said this, she is not afraid?


    Duan Shizi saw that mu Qingge didn''t even throw him away. He was so angry that he told him, "all of you come out and take her back to the mansion!"


    As soon as Duan Shizi said this, there were about a dozen people with their faces covered. They jumped down from the houses around and surrounded mu Qingge!


    "Princess!" Today, the housekeeper and Jiang Li have something to do. It''s a little guy in the house who sent her here in a carriage.


    However, mu Qingge didn''t let him make a sound at will, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. Now when he saw mu Qingge surrounded by people, he was flustered.


    However, as soon as he uttered his voice, his throat touched a sword.


    Mu Qingge gives him a calm look and looks at those people.


    This is a bit surprising.


    These people are very light footed, cold eyes, look at their sword holding method, as well as the style of doing things, you can see that they are very strong masters!


    A little doubt flashed through her eyes. Duan Shizi was sitting in a wheelchair all day and rarely came out to walk. How could he attract so many powerful experts in the world?


    With so many people on the other side, mu Qingge stares at Duan Shizi: "how dare you treat my princess like this?"


    Duan Shizi: "it''s you who offer a toast without penalty. If you can give the purple orchid and jade tree away, will I embarrass you?" He doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair all his life. What fun will he have in the future?


    Therefore, he must get Magnolia Yushu. If she doesn''t give it, he will let Lord Jue deliver the medicine himself!


    Mu Qingge sneered, and his eyes were full of danger. "For the sake of your child, I''ll give you a chance to roll with your people and your carriage now!"


    Mu Pimei saw the people Duan Shizi called out. She was shocked and felt that it was not right: "Shizi, it''s not good. She..."


    "Shut up Duan Shizi said angrily, "this is the best way. Don''t interfere!"


    The eyebrows were silent.

 Chapter 630

    "Up! Get her


    At Duan Shizi''s command, those masked people swarmed on.


    Mu Qingge looked at it coldly, with a sneer on her lips, and her feet did not move.


    If the people who had dealt with her in the last life saw her smile, they would not challenge her patience and kindness foolishly.


    Credible, Duan Shizi can''t understand her smile.


    Those masked people also want to subdue her, naturally ignore.


    Therefore, when those masked people come forward and think that they will soon be able to complete the task, they just walk a few steps, but before they get close to Mu Qingge, a deep pain comes from their chest!


    "Well They all snorted, and their eyes widened to see the light song of Xiangmu.


    Later, they fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "Ah Mu eyebrow cover lip exclaim, "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Duan Shizi was also startled. He was inconvenient to move in his wheelchair. He asked Mu Meimei, "go and have a look at their situation!"


    "But..." Mu''s eyebrow hesitated. She was pregnant, and she was afraid of the bad luck of the dead.


    "Why don''t you go now?" Duan Shizi didn''t believe in evil. "Their martial arts are not ordinary. They won''t die so easily!"


    Mu Pimei is very aggrieved, but dare not disobey. After all, Duan Shizi''s temper is getting worse and worse since she has a leg problem. She used to think she was pregnant, but now she can even beat her.


    She was about to walk over to have a look, mu Qingge glanced at her stomach, "don''t look, they are dead. And don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not move in a quarter of an hour, or you''ll end up like them in three steps. "


    Hum, she has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. In any case, she will not poison a child who has never been born. Therefore, Mu Pingmei should be glad that she is pregnant with a child. If she doesn''t care about her life at ordinary times!


    Mu eyebrow a listen to, just want to take the step, instantly took back, don''t dare to move.


    She''s a smart person. These people died strangely. Now she would rather believe it than not.


    "Don''t move in a quarter of an hour? You mean these people died because they moved? How do you know? " Duan Shizi had some brains after all. Looking at the masked people lying down, he stared at Qingge and asked, "did you do something to them?"


    With that, he thought it was impossible.


    Don''t say mu Qingge is just a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts. He has been watching her since then. She hasn''t even moved. How can she kill them?


    However, such a powerful master can''t die just because he takes a few steps, can he?


    There are four people here. He and Mu Meimei don''t have the ability. The little guy looks like an ordinary person


    The most suspicious is mu Qingge.


    Moreover, he had suffered a loss from her before. Although his memory was very confused at that time, gradually, he still felt that the thing that he almost died had something to do with mu Qingge!


    Maybe, she is an unfathomable master, maybe


    "Guess what?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows at Duan Shizi''s suspicion, and then moved her legs leisurely to approach his carriage.


    Although still feel that this matter can''t be mu Qingge''s so-called, somehow, Duan Shizi saw mu Qingge close to himself, scared: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingge disdained to answer him, only asked: "who sent you people, let you come here to kill me?"


    "No one is going to kill you!" Duan Shizi strongly denied, "it''s my son''s idea to catch you. Catching you is used to threaten King Jue to ask for purple orchid and Yushu!"


    "Oh Mu Qingge sneered, "do you say it or not?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m telling the truth... Ah!" However, his words did not fall, but the collar was firmly seized by mu Qingge!


    "You, what do you want! Let go of my son Duan Shizi''s collar is grabbed by mu Qingge and pulled out of the car window. He struggles.


    He is also a man who has learned martial arts. After struggling for a while, he immediately plans to split mu Qingge.


    Tripod Kung Fu!


    Mu Qingge hummed coldly. He dodged his attack lightly and easily, and split his hand to Duan Shizi''s carriage!


    "Bang!"


    Duan Shizi''s carriage split in an instant!


    Before the movement had time to exclaim, he was dragged off the carriage by mu Qingge and threw it to the ground!


    "Ah, it''s so painful. It''s killing me...!" Duan Shizi was hit on his waist. He yelled and held his waist and kept wailing.


    "My son!" Mu eyebrow is surprised by a series of actions of Mu Qingge. Does she know martial arts? When Duan Shizi had an accident, she came back and wanted to run to help him.


    Although Duan Shizi is not good to her, he is her support in Duan Wangfu. If he is good, she can be better. If he has an accident, she will suffer.


    Mu Qingge squints and doesn''t bother to remind her not to move.


    Mu''s eyebrows just took a step, and immediately remembered mu Qingge''s words, and immediately did not dare to move, straight wind cold sweat, white face brush, anxiously looked at mu Qingge, "sister, I..."


    She just walked two steps... Will she die?


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes are cold: "if you want to die, you''d better take one more step!" She developed the three-step powder, as long as the poisoned take three steps, there is no doubt that they will die!


    Three steps


    that was close!


    She took two steps


    Mu''s eyebrow patted her chest, and she didn''t dare to move any more. Looking at Duan Shizi, she said, "Shizi, this poison is so severe that you''d better not move!"


    "Don''t preach to my son here!" Duan Shizi can''t move his leg and wants to get up by holding his waist. However, he has made a circle in this period of time. Coupled with his extravagance, he is so exhausted that he can''t make any effort.


    Originally thought Mu eyebrow would help him, but unexpectedly she only cares about her own life and death!


    He pointed to Mu Qingge and yelled at Mu Meimei: "you stupid woman, how can you believe this bitch?! Come and help me up soon... "


    However, before his words were finished, mu Qingge stepped on his abdomen and sneered: "who is a cheap woman?" I''ve come to this end. I don''t want to clean my mouth!


    Duan Shizi shivered with pain and could not speak at all.


    After a while, he gasped for breath and yelled: "don''t you just hate my son for abandoning you, and you don''t see what you look like. How can a lot of concubines in my son''s mansion take a fancy to you..."


    "Ha ha... A lot of beautiful concubines, right?" Mu Qingge didn''t have any anger on her face. Instead, she slowly laughed: "if you have a lot of beautiful concubines, you can''t enjoy them..."


    As soon as Duan Shizi heard this, he immediately understood what she wanted to do. As soon as his pupils shrank, he felt that his scalp was numb. "You, you dare..."


    "Then I''ll show you if I dare!"


    Say, Mu light song crushes this his abdomen foot to lift, toward his leg mercilessly kick!


    "Ah


    The screams of slaughtering pigs resounded through the alleys!

 Chapter 631

    With the kick of Mu Qingge, Duan Shizi''s lifeblood almost disappeared immediately.


    The leg is broken, and now the life root is broken, so the palace of King Duan is almost broken!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan don''t care about the cause of this. They only know that their son is hardly a man!


    Naturally, Prince Duan and Princess Duan did not dare to report the incident to the emperor, so they had to bite their teeth and swallow it. When something happened to their son, they couldn''t ignore it and began to look around for a cure.


    In the end, I don''t know how to ask for the red Medicine Valley master. As soon as the red Medicine Valley master changed his usual attitude, he easily agreed.


    He also agreed to help Duan Shizi cure his leg.


    It is said that after being diagnosed by the red Medicine Valley master, Duan Shizi had a chance to get well. Although he was not sure that the injured leg would be cured, he also had a 50-60% chance.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were very grateful to the master of Hongyao valley.


    However, after this time, mu Qingge and Liang Zi of Duan Wangfu are really married.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan began to revenge on mu Qingge.


    Because of their old age and high reputation in the Imperial City, together with the fact that Prince Duan is good at making use of the collusion between the court and China, they wantonly compete for business with the commercial team of Jue palace.


    In fact, a small ant in his place can shake the heavy foundation accumulated in Jue palace over the years. However, for some unknown reason, there is a strong force behind Duan.


    The team of King Jue''s mansion has really lost a lot in the past month.


    Although this loss is not large for Jue palace, it is a loss in the end.


    Rong Jue has been running her own business team for so long, but this has never happened before. After mu Qingge came to power, she was no worse than Rong Jue, even because of her many new styles and models, and her performance improved repeatedly.


    The original doubts about her power have subsided, and the industry has highly praised her.


    In this case, the loss of Mu Qingge is a bang!


    Her efforts in the past few months are almost destroyed!


    Yaya!


    Mu Qingge was very angry this time.


    "Mr. Duan, don''t let me get hold of you, or I want you to never turn over!"


    "Don''t be angry." Rong Jue naturally knew the situation. He didn''t look at the loss. He blushed with anger at mu Qingge. He was a little distressed. "They can''t make any waves."


    "The dike of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest. We can''t let it go." Mu Qingge can''t swallow this breath, and she can''t forgive herself for letting the team of Jue palace have such a situation. Everyone''s enthusiasm has obviously decreased during this period of time.


    What''s more, "King Jue''s mansion has been a monopoly in business all these years, and some people have been secretly against it. This time we are fighting with King Jue''s house. Those who are pressed by us smell a glimmer of hope. Now they all intend to join Lord Duan''s team and intend to weaken our influence in secret. "


    Once they are all concentrated, the loss of Jue palace will only be greater and greater!


    She will never allow the business team of Jue palace to be destroyed in her hands!


    Because the struggle between Jue palace and Duan Palace also shocked many powerful people in the imperial city. Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian also knew about it and came to inquire about the situation one after another.


    Seeing mu Qingge out of control, Duanmu Liuyue sighed, "xiaoge''er, this is not something that Duan Wangfu can do alone. I''m afraid you should be more careful in the future."


    It''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes, trying to push the business team to King Jue''s mansion!


    "I understand." Mu Qingge is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Lord Duan is not able to do this. After all, if he had this ability, he would not want to share a piece of a project in Jue palace. Instead, he would fight back and grab the project directly!


    Huangfu Lingtian calmly asked: "it''s been a while, can you find someone who is hiding behind?" Only find the person behind the manipulation, find out the weakness of the other side, can we really solve the problem.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are so smart that they should not have thought of this.


    How it goes is a question.


    "The people behind it are more complicated." Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not one or two people. It''s estimated that there are at least ten people who have a big future."


    "Have you found out?" Mu Qingge also thought of this, but she had no one in her hand. She gave it all to Rong Jue.


    "Almost." Rong Jue''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. "However, they are extremely secret behind their back. Now it''s hard to find their pigtails and find them out. It will take some time."


    "You want to take a long line to catch a big fish?" Duanmu Liuyue took a deep look at rongjue.


    Rong Jue had no influence in the court. He never allowed his business empire to be invaded. This time, he was as calm as ever. I''m afraid he was the most angry person.


    Rong Jue glanced at him and did not answer.


    But there was no denial.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at it and smiles slowly. With the fan''s "Shua", she knocks on mu Qingge''s shoulder and says with a smile, "don''t worry, little song. Your husband will help you to get revenge." And, never let her down!


    Bullying who is not good, dare to bully xiaoge''er!


    What''s more, Rong Jue doesn''t have time to worry about Duan Shizi''s request to kill mu Qingge. They are preemptive!


    act recklessly and blindly!


    He hasn''t seen the real angry Rong Jue for a long time. This time, I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch.


    Mu Qingge hugged Rong Jue''s arm with a smile, "Lord, how do you plan to retaliate?"


    "It''s up to you to find out their weaknesses." Rong Jue saw her smile at last, and her face softened down. Her eyes like a clear spring were in full bloom. "You can do whatever you like."


    "Ha ha, good!" Mu Qingge was very satisfied, "when the time comes, I will make them regret against me!" Yaya, the tiger is not powerful, those people when Jue palace is a tiger shell, right?


    Duanmu Liuyue and others finally laughed and were relieved to see mu Qingge.


    One point, Duanmu Liuyue still wanted to say: "the master of red Medicine Valley has been in the imperial city for a month, and he always intentionally or unintentionally interferes in your affairs, but he doesn''t show any hostility on the surface. What do you want to do? Do you really just want to revenge Xiao Ge''er for killing his direct disciple? "


    According to the rules of the river and the lake, every thing is life for life. If it is, he should try his best to kill mu Qingge.


    "His purpose remains to be explored." Mu light song wring eyebrows, "however, I''m sure, before Duan Shizi recruited those experts must have something to do with him."

 Chapter 632

    Duanmu Liuyue: "however, it''s surprising that after he came to the Imperial City, he didn''t seem to have contacted the people of the Qin government, and he didn''t see Qin Ziqing.""Avoid suspicion." Mu Qingge sneered, "Qin Ziqing has been much more restrained now because of Gu Lingfei. If the owner of red Medicine Valley makes trouble to King Jue''s house because of Gu Lingfei, and their Qin house doesn''t participate in it, naturally no one will think about the truth.""It''s too much to avoid suspicion." Duanmu Liuyue said: "at least Qin Ziqing has been to the red medicine valley several times. Now that the owner of the red Medicine Valley has come to the Imperial City, she doesn''t want to visit. It''s hard to say.""In fact, Qin Ziqing was very clever." Huangfu Lingtian didn''t agree: "she hides so deeply and keeps a low profile. The owner of Hongyao Valley just arrived at the imperial city. If she walks around without permission, she will be conspicuous. It''s not a good thing for her.""Ah, it''s a headache!"Mu Qingge scratched his head and said, "I''m tired of these struggles recently. I''m even more tired of Qin Ziqing''s teasing King Jue''s house." these things are really a headache. They''re not fun at all. ""Little song, do you still want to play at this time?"Mu Qingge stares at Duanmu Liuyue and lies on the table.It''s a long time since she went out to play. All day long, she''s either accounting books or negotiating things, and she''s just guarding against other people''s conspiracy.Recently, I don''t know why, her appetite is not so good.The whole person looks lazy.Rong Jue also noticed that she had no spirit during this period of time. Originally, she thought it was because of spring sleepiness. Today, her small face is a little thinner."What''s wrong with you recently?" He twisted his eyebrows and a touch of worry flashed through his eyes.Recently, she has almost no vitality, almost not like her."No Seeing that Rong Jue was worried, mu Qingge straightened up and explained, "I always feel bored recently. Maybe it''s too much trouble.""It should be." Duanmu Liuyue glanced sideways at rongjue with a fan. "Living king of hell, I''m afraid xiaoge''er will be sick if she is held in Jue''s palace like this. Shall we go to play sometime?"Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and did not retort. She stretched out her hand to follow the hair in the back of her head. Her voice was as soft as water and asked, "what kind of scenery do you want to see?""Oh, is that a decision?" Before mu Qingge had time to answer, Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes flashed and twinkled, teasing: "before, every time you said you wanted to play together, which time did you promise?"Mu qinggebai, holding Rong Jue''s arm and leaning his head on his arm, blinked and thought for a while, "I don''t know, but now everything is reviving, is it time for fun?""Well, the scenery now is naturally the freshest and most comfortable." Rong Jue followed her words and knew her hobbies very well. "However, don''t you like more exciting and interesting things? Is it enough just to see the scenery? "Rong Jue didn''t forget that she was crazy about skiing on lingfu mountain.At the beginning, she stayed with him for several days in a row. She almost only stayed with him in the evening. Even his husband almost forgot.This girl is young and loves to play. It''s crazy to play. There are so many things going on in this period of time that it''s depressing her.Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. "Of course, it''s better to have good scenery and more fresh and exciting places."Rong Jue saw her dazzling eyes in an instant, with a touch of tenderness on the bottom of her eyes and an imperceptible love.Reach out for her to spread a few wisps of hair on the tip of the nose, the action is very gentle, but in a twinkling of an eye is not polite to Duanmu Liuyue said: "according to the requirements of the song to find, as soon as possible set a good place to come."Looking at Rong Jue''s eyes and actions, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian are not angry.He didn''t pay attention to the influence when they were away!Of course, they are more envious.Envy Murong Jue can have a person who is so suitable for him, but loves each other.It''s something they can''t ask for.Their interaction made Duanmu Liuyue envious. Now Rong Jue ordered him so impolitely that he was so angry that he yelled: "why should I go to find him? My son is also a busy man, OK? ""Busy?" Rong Jue narrowed her eyes and looked at Duanmu Liuyue with disdain: "it''s just one person. You''ve been a white pawn since you haven''t found him for so long."As soon as Rong Jue mentioned it, Duanmu Liuyue was just like a balloon burst by someone. She let out her breath instantly, and the whole person didn''t even have the desire to speak."Looking for someone?" Mu Qingge straightened up, got up from Rong Jue''s arm, looked at Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue, "who are you looking for?"Rong Jue put her arms around mu Qingge''s shoulder and pressed her back. She put her arms around her and said softly, "I still don''t want his newly married wife to be jealous and drive away his little love."

 Chapter 633

    Until some time ago, mu Qingge remembered that she hadn''t seen Hua Yiran for a long time and planned to come to her for fun. Murong Shuyan came to the door and asked her for the medicine she had ordered.She asked Hua Yiran, Murong Shuyan quiet for a while, then said Hua Yiran had left the imperial city for a long time.Mu Qingge was surprised, "why don''t you inform us?""Ran Ran won''t go." Murong Shuyan said with a wry smile, "if I said in advance that I would send her away, she would certainly let you help her stay in the imperial city. I don''t have the ability to fight against Jue palace." I don''t want to fight against Jue palace.Mu Qingge takes a deep breath and realizes that perhaps Murong Shuyan''s request for her to find a house is just an excuse.It''s just trying to distract them from his intention."Where did you send her?"Murong Shuyan hesitated and refused to say.Mu Qingge was very angry and looked at him coldly, "Murong Shizi, you even want to guard me? If what you do is for the good, do you think I''ll get in the way? "Murong Shuyan gentle eyes rippling open a touch of bitterness, "sorry Princess Jue, Shuyan is not distrust you, just can''t afford to gamble."He can''t stand any mistakes in this matter!One wrong step, he and Hua Yiran, or the whole Murong family and the Fahrenheit family, will be doomed!The result will be more than they can bear.Mu Qingge thought of their situation, sighed, but did not force him, just asked: "but is she safe now?""Safe.""That''s good." Mu Qingge was relieved, but he frowned at the thought of something: "however, if you take medicine, you don''t even have consciousness, how can you cope with the danger around you at any time?""My people...""Your people are likely to violate the rule of Fengyang in perineum. There are too many possibilities." Mu Qingge impolitely interrupted him, "more strength, more protection. I have a group of experts recently. If you tell me, I will help you too. You can''t carry it alone."Murong Shuyan listened, immediately moved.Some grateful looked at mu Qingge, "thank you, Princess Jue, but it''s good to know you.""You''re welcome. Ranran and I don''t need these gifts." Mu Qingge has no good way.Murong Shuyan laughed, and then said, "I sent Ranran to jueyan.""Jueyan?" Mu Qingge was shocked, "Ranran is pregnant. How can you send her so far away?"She thought Hua Yiran was still within the scope of apocalypse, but she didn''t expect to send her to a foreign country!"Jueyan is the best choice." Murong Shuyan said his reason: "let''s not say jueyan''s environment is good, because the last child of jueyan''s imperial family is in Tianqi. Jueyan has lost its monitoring significance to several countries, and we have trustworthy people in jueyan who can take good care of him."Is there anyone you can trust in jueyan?Isn''t the hundred year foundation of Murong clan all in apocalypse?Mu Qingge thinks this sentence is very strange, but he doesn''t interfere too much. After chatting with Murong Shuyan, he goes to get the medicine he promised to make for him.Murong Shuyan said thanks and left.On the night of Murong Shuyan''s departure, news came from Murong palace that Murong Shuyan''s old illness broke out, and the doctors were at a loss. They lay in bed and couldn''t wake up.Murong Shuyan did not wake up until now.Perhaps, without the right medicine and less than the right time, he will not easily wake up.When mu Qingge thought of these, he felt that Murong Shuyan had foresight. He could not help sighing: "originally ran ran should be the most troublesome, but now she is really the most comfortable.""Murong that sick seedling son, can not be good to anyone, but the girl really did not have to say." Duanmu Liuyue said lightly.Mu Qingge glanced at him, meaning something: "you can learn from him." Don''t always regard bullying as a kind of fun you like!Can''t he see mu ruxing''s bullying from time to time? Is he afraid to hide when he sees him?Duanmu Liuyue fan, face stiff for a while, staring at light song, stood up and said: "go.""Hello Mu Qingge said, "if you find someone, treat them in a different way! If you go on like this, people will be scared away by you again! "Duanmu Liuyue has a good step.But soon he went on.Huangfu Lingtian followed.Mu Qingge comfortably holds Rong Jue''s arm, looks at Duanmu''s lonely back and sighs: "it''s better to help Duanmu find someone. It''s strange that he looks wrong."He had never seen Duanmu Liuyue so depressed.Rong Jue said yes.Mu Qingge was not satisfied with his reaction and glared at him: "Duanmu has helped us a lot, so can you be more enthusiastic?"

 Chapter 634

    Because he tasted a certain sweetness, Lord Duan joined with other businesses to fight for the commercial team of Jue palace. The commercial behavior became more and more intense.


    Originally thought that this time can be a good frustrate Jue palace a spirit, his victory, who knows, more than half a month later, but let Jue palace easily turn the tide.


    Duan Wangye and others were beaten back to their original shape almost overnight.


    And the next time, it is time for Jue palace to fight back against Duan Wangye and others.


    Because of this, mu Qingge''s mood has improved a lot recently.


    However, things in the government did not come down, on the contrary, there were more.


    And Rong Jue before let Duanmu Liuyue help to find a place to play, the place also decided, everyone discussed and so on the matter at hand to deal with almost, then plan to set out to play.


    Because Rong Jue has been dealing with the affairs of Prince Duan, and mu Qingge is seldom mixed with them. Rong Jue is busy. Mu Qingge takes a little time and takes the little boy out to look around.


    I picked out some children''s gadgets and gave them to the little boy. Then I took the little boy to find out where Aunt Daoqing could make some spring and summer clothes.


    Aunt Qing helped her make a suit of robes before, and she was very fond of Mu Qingge. In addition, little boy was Rong Jue''s brother, so aunt Qing agreed to make robes for him.


    Mu Qingge thanks and takes the little boy out. Unexpectedly, before he gets on the carriage, he meets Rong Qingzhi.


    Since I came back from lingfu mountain, mu Qingge has never seen Rong Qingzhi. This time, I found that Rong Qingzhi seems to have lost a lot of weight, and some are gaunt.


    Rong Qingzhi was surprised to see mu Qingge, but the smile on his lips was deep. "Princess Jue, long time no see."


    "Yes. According to your previous practice, I thought you had already left the imperial city for a long time! " Mu Qingge is surprised to see Rong Qingzhi and looks him from head to foot, "Uncle Huang, why are you like this? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m fine." Rong Qingzhi looks at mu Qingge''s caring face, his lips and smile, and says, "I don''t know why, I''ve been sick a few days since I came back from playing. And I''ve had almost all kinds of illnesses recently. "


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was surprised, "your body looks very good. How can you be ill for no reason?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you ask the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    "Let the imperial doctor see, the imperial doctor also can''t say the reason clearly, just say the body maybe cold wind invasion resistance become poor reason."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Qingzhi''s face and finds that it''s very poor. Where is the sentence that can be brought by the poor resistance.


    Rong Qingzhi admires Qingge very much and treats her well. Subconsciously, she wants to feel her pulse with him. She thinks of some scruples and hides them.


    However, she could not help but ask: "what are your recent symptoms?"


    Rong Qing thought about it and concluded: "fever, bone and joint pain, and sometimes inflammation of the mouth."


    Mu Qingge frowned. Her brain thought of all kinds of possibilities based on this, but she didn''t see the symptoms and didn''t feel the pulse for him. She didn''t know what the disease was.


    "Do you feel much better when you come out today?"


    "Yeah, try to get some air."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s ok if it''s all right. I''m going to eat with my little boy. Do you want to join me?"


    Rong Qing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since I''ve been invited, how can I not go?"


    Then, they chose a restaurant to sit down and chat while eating.


    Chatting, mu Qingge said other diseases: "you have been sick for at least two or three months, how come there is no news?"


    "Why not?" Rong Qing''s looked at her one eye, meaning is not clear, "the royal family almost all went to my Qing Pro Prince''s mansion to break, but has not seen you and jue''er."


    Er!


    Mu light song Leng Leng, suddenly become a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I really haven''t heard of..."


    "It''s not that I''m dead. Everyone needs to come to see me." Rong Qing''s relaxed way: "besides, the news also didn''t disclose wantonly, you don''t know very normal."


    However, he didn''t say that if Rong Jue didn''t want her to know, it would be useless to spread the news.


    Mu Qingge is not stupid. The whole royal family knows it, but she and Rong Jue don''t know it... No, maybe Rong Jue knows it, maybe it''s her who doesn''t know it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingge frowned.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "you are different from me. I have lost some weight in this period of time, but I look very good."


    Mu Qingge is just a kind word, isn''t it


    "Yes." Rong Qingzhi looks at mu Qingge''s white and red face, and at mu Qingge''s dress in spring dress. He only thinks that she is radiant and beautiful, which makes people move, "and seems to be much better."


    Mu light song music, "ha ha, you do not have to emphasize it?"


    With the smile of Mu Qingge, the atmosphere was lifted. Rong Qingzhi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "I''m serious. Besides, you seem to have more meat than before."


    Fleshy and fat, are not a favorite word for women who have lived in the 21st century.


    Mu Qingge suddenly remembers the incident with Rong Jue that she was not suitable for children last night. Rong Jue also seems to say that she has become comfortable holding her body


    Is she really getting fat?


    Mu Qingge was a little depressed. He frowned and said, "I don''t know why, when spring comes, the whole person''s appetite is wide open. Maybe he is fat."


    "Fat?" Rong Qingzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "you look so far from fat."


    Little boy seldom makes a sound. When someone thinks about it, he seldom quarrels with mu Qingge. When he hears mu Qingge say that he is fat and smashes his mouth twice, he doesn''t comment.


    After hearing Rong Qing''s words, he agreed: "that''s it."


    "Well, eat your meal." Mu Qingge is not very angry. She puts some vegetables in his bowl and looks down at herself. She also knows that she is about the same as fat. At most, she just looks better and has more meat.


    The little boy chuckled, "little mother, why are you so worried? Are you afraid that you will become a fat man and your brother will dislike you?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, grinded his teeth, and was about to speak. The little boy turned his mouth again. He didn''t understand mu Qingge''s appearance. "I really don''t understand what you''re worried about. Brother is the best to you all over the world. Even if you become an ugly girl, brother likes you."


    Mu Qingge clenched his teeth, almost word by word: "little child, where come so many words, shut up!" There are outsiders in it, this fart child does not know to speak well?


    Rong Qingzhi looks at mu Qingge''s angry but blushed face, with a smile at his eyes and some complicated emotions.


    Two mother and son bickered for a while, Rong Qingzhi didn''t intervene either, just listened quietly, with a smile.


    He likes the atmosphere.


    I envy all this

 Chapter 635

    Two days later, Rong Jue happened to collect information about Prince Duan and the people who attacked the business team of King Jue''s mansion. He was planning to retaliate against them. Suddenly, Huangfu Lingtian came to visit him.


    He a mouth, let Mu light song and Rong Jue surprised.


    "Are you going to tell the world about your legs?"


    "Not now." Huangfu Lingtian said: "it''s too dangerous to release it now. I''m afraid that if I release the news here, the palace will immediately send people to pass it on to me. The crime of bullying the king will be easily established."


    "Then..."


    "I''m going to leave the Imperial City, hide for a while, and wait for the time to decide."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "When your legs are good, they should always be known. If they are not known, there will be no difference between good and bad." Rong Jue agreed: "you leave the field, no one knows what will happen to you, good legs, although everyone is surprised, but such a good thing, no one dares to question too much, after all, every once in a while there will be a royal doctor to see the situation for you."


    Huangfu Lingtian really thought the same way.


    If he works in a wheelchair for one more day, he will have fewer soldiers. If he doesn''t get well soon, the military power may be taken away at any time!


    What will be solved sooner or later, why not make a quick decision?


    On this matter, he felt that he owed something to Mu Qingge: "it''s you who cured my leg. In this way, maybe your credit will be taken by others."


    Mu Qingge smiles and waves his hand freely: "Hey, it doesn''t matter how big it is."


    "Thank you." "If it wasn''t for you, I might really need to sit in a wheelchair all my life," he said


    Mu Qingge shakes her head in embarrassment. However, she has some different opinions: "however, many people know about my medical knowledge. Maybe they don''t have to hide. You can''t hide it for a lifetime. "


    It''s still a long time to come. I don''t know what will happen. It doesn''t necessarily mean that this time she cured Huangfu Lingtian''s legs. In the future, her friends or people around her won''t be more seriously ill than Huangfu Lingtian''s legs.


    Rong Jue and Huang Fu Ling Tian look at each other and feel reasonable.


    Huangfu Lingtian was still a little worried. "However, those people know you know medical skills, and they don''t know how good they are. If they make a big deal here..."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Qingge skimmed his lips and drank tea leisurely: "who stipulates that I can''t be artistic?"


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Huangfu Lingtian said: "in fact, it''s not a good way to hide and tuck all the time. Your medical skills are so good. It''s time to let others know your strength."


    Mu Qingge was embarrassed and didn''t answer.


    Huangfu Lingtian thought for a moment, looked up and said, "it''s better to do this. Let''s make a plan to spread the news slowly and give it a progressive process."


    "Good."


    Both mu Qingge and Rong Jue agreed.


    It was so decided.


    In the next few days, Rong Jue and mu Qingge began to walk around the Zhongyong Marquis''s house frequently, and gradually there was news that Huangfu Lingtian''s legs might be saved.


    As soon as the news came out, not many people paid attention to it at the beginning. It was just a kind of talk.


    Of course, it did not attract the attention of the palace people.


    After a period of time, the brighter the weather is, it''s almost time for mu Qingge and others to decide to play.


    Both mu Qingge and Rong Jue are speeding up their work.


    On this day, mu Qingge and Rong Jue did not go back to the house for lunch because they were busy. They asked the housekeeper to take Ji Ziyan out and have dinner outside.


    Before mu Qingge and Rong Jue went to the restaurant, mu Qingge had already ordered the housekeeper to take Ji Ziyan out, so the little boy arrived at the restaurant before them.


    Today''s project is more interesting. Mu Qingge chatters and laughs with Rong Jue all the way. When he talks about it, he dances and dances, which makes Rong Jue laugh.


    Rong Jue''s smile attracted people''s attention.


    "Lord Jue is taking Princess Jue out to eat again. It''s so nice to treat Princess Jue."


    In this case, people often sigh, but no one will refute.


    They often work outside and have meals outside, so they often go to all kinds of restaurants in the imperial city. Therefore, both the people in the restaurant and the guests inside know that King Jue''s Master Sheng spoils Princess Jue and takes her with him wherever he goes. He only smiles at Princess Jue coldly.


    In the marketplace, mu Qingge is the most admired object of all women.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" Mu Qingge, smiling like a flower, jumped up to the shopkeeper and said, "have we ordered dishes in our box?"


    "Not yet." Muqingge is never easy to put on airs to people, and the shopkeeper seldom meets such easy-going dignitaries, so he has a very good impression of muqingge. "The little master said that he would wait for you and Lord Jue to come to start, and the little man sent some children''s snacks to the little master."


    "Thank you." If you don''t order it, you''ll give it to me. Mu Qingge thanks for playing. As he asks Rong Jue if she wants to order directly here, his eyes catch a glimpse of a group of people coming into the door.


    This group of people happened to be four members of Mr. Duan''s family, as well as three people she didn''t know.


    Among the three people she didn''t know, two were men and one was women, one was forty and fifty, one was young and handsome, and the other was a woman dressed in elegant white, cold and elegant.


    As soon as the seven men came in, they saw mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Prince Duan''s anger flashed through his eyes, and Princess Duan''s face sank down. Duan Shizi bit his teeth and glared at mu Qingge. If it wasn''t for Rong Jue, mu Qingge believed that he would come and kill himself like a mad dog!


    Although mu Pimei is pregnant and her stomach is getting bigger day by day, her face is more ugly than before. She stands at the back of a group of people and is very different from before she got married.


    It was obviously not a good time for her.


    However, these four people didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge. The man in his 40s and 50s looked coldly and stared at mu Qingge as soon as he came in.


    His sight makes mu Qingge very uncomfortable. He has a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake!


    Disgusting and creepy!


    Mu Qingge didn''t see him, but a name came out of his mind immediately - the master of red Medicine Valley!


    He is the master of red Medicine Valley!


    Mu Qingge''s pupil shrinks. He has been in the imperial city for so long. Now, is he finally going to meet her in person?


    Rong Jue is good at martial arts. He noticed these people earlier than mu Qingge, but he didn''t give them a straight eye.


    Feeling those eyes in the light of Mu Qingge, he glanced at them, his eyes were cold and terrible. "Everyone, are you sure you look at Wang''s wife like this as soon as you come in?"


    Rong Jue never talks to people easily, even if it is simple and clear, and never talks nonsense.


    This time, it''s even more direct. It doesn''t give people half face.

 Chapter 636

    The elder faces of Prince Duan, Princess Duan and the head of red Medicine Valley sank, while Duan Shizi and his wife suddenly drew back their eyes, while the other two young people who didn''t know each other looked at Rong Jue one after another.


    This look, I just feel amazing!


    Especially the woman in white, whose face was cold and arrogant, became obsessed


    God, I can''t believe there is such a noble and incomparable man in the world!


    Sensing the woman''s gaze, Rong Jue glanced at the past in disgust, and then drew back her gaze.


    However, Rong Jue''s disgusted glance made the woman''s heart tremble, and she felt that he was paying attention to her, and her cold face turned red instantly.


    The girl''s mind is fully revealed.


    Mu Qingge looks at him, turns a white eye, pulls Rong Jue''s arm and stares at him. He just pinched off a few peach blossoms before, but now he''s provoking again!


    Can we live a normal life?


    The others had their own thoughts, and they didn''t notice the white woman''s thoughts. Prince Duan took the lead to step forward and bow his hands and said, "I''ve met Prince Jue."


    Before Rong Jue could reply, the owner of the red Medicine Valley raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised expression: "ah, so this is the famous Jue Lord? Disrespect, disrespect. "


    Lord Jue?


    The woman in white was stunned. Then she suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingge. That is to say, is she Princess Jue?


    That wicked woman who killed her sister?!


    What a show!


    Mu Qingge''s disdainful lips clearly recognized them.


    Rong Jue snorted coldly. She didn''t care at all. She took mu Qingge''s hand and turned to the shopkeeper and said, "send the menu to the box."


    Then he took mu Qingge''s hand and went directly to the second floor.


    Rong Jue''s face is even worse than that of others. But Rong Jue''s status is higher than that of them. They can''t bear it any more.


    It''s the woman in white. Her eyes have been following these two people all the time. It''s enough to make people feel cold!


    "Little mother!"


    Two people just went upstairs, Ji Ziyan sharp eyed, suddenly jumped off the table, rushed over!


    Mu Qingge gave him a kiss on the face and picked him up. "Little baby is hungry?"


    "No, I had some snacks."


    "Not much, either?" Mu Qingge said, looking at the table.


    "Just a little." Ji Ziyan frowned, "this little snack is not as delicious as in the mansion."


    Mu Qingge touched his head and didn''t say anything. Jueyan''s place is full of birds and flowers. The land is fertile and the food is very exquisite, which can be called the best in the whole continent.


    There are cooks and pastry makers in the house. The cooking follows jueyan''s exquisite method, so the products are not comparable to the general disposal.


    Having been to so many places, Ji ziyao''s favorite is her family''s snacks.


    As for dishes, he just wanted to be fresh when he went out to eat.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingge can''t help but feel sorry for him. Jueyan is such a good place. He should have lived there all his life, but it''s a pity


    Remembering that jueyan was so divided up, that Huangfu and Weitian died miserably, and that Ji Ziyan was forced to stay away from his hometown, mu Qingge could not help thinking that if the world were reunited, it would be better for jueyan to own it


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingge came back and saw Rong Jue holding a cup of tea to her.


    Mu Qingge picked it up and thought of what he had just thought. He felt as if he was crazy and shook his head with a smile. "Nothing."


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead. "It''s time to eat. Don''t be distracted all the time!" When she said that, she took the baby out of her arms and asked the housekeeper and the general to take a seat.


    The little boy knows that he is competitive, but he always looks childish when he comes to this time. He curls his mouth, shakes his legs and blinks his big eyes around.


    This look, just noticed a line of sight.


    His small brow twist up, disgusted with mu Qingge small report: "little mother, that ugly woman dare to peep brother?"


    "The owner of the red Medicine Valley knows that it''s not easy to be provoked."


    The box here is only separated by two hollowed out screens, and the degree of confidentiality is not high. Mu Qingge just sees several people in the box next door.


    Moreover, one eye on the white woman''s line of sight.


    The woman in white felt the sight of Mu Qingge, and did not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she glanced at mu Qingge with disdain. Her eyes were as scornful as a lump of excrement!


    Mu Qingge was laughed with anger.


    Jiang Li and the housekeeper are worried and don''t look good.


    "Don''t look at people who are irrelevant." Rong Jue''s thick eyebrow twisted and pinched her face. "The dishes are almost ordered. Do you have anything to add?"


    As a result of Mu Qingge''s browsing the menu, she found that it was almost all what she liked, and her heart was warm: the smiling face said to Rong Jue, "almost. However, the pigeons here are very good, and the kids like it too. How about adding one more meal and packing it back to the house?"


    Rong Jue had no objection and nodded.


    Originally, mu Qingge wanted to talk with Rong Jue about the owner of the red Medicine Valley, but the two tables were too close, so she had to hold back.


    However, she held back, the red Medicine Valley master and others didn''t hold back.


    The master of red medicine valley came over with a man and a woman beside him. His face was calm: "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, excuse me."


    "Now that I know what''s bothering me, why come here?" Mu Qingge curled his mouth and pecked the tea slowly, without giving face.


    The red Medicine Valley master''s face of three people''s face instantly stiff.


    With a cold face, the woman in white took the lead in saying, "is this the etiquette of Princess Tangtang Jue?"


    What a vulgar and shameless woman. If Lord Jue didn''t marry her, would she think she could be so arrogant?


    I don''t know!


    "Yo, this unidentified young lady," Mu Qingge sneered and glanced at the woman, "can you restrain your eyes before you teach the princess a lesson?"


    The woman in white turned pale and subconsciously looked at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue didn''t even bother to look her in the eye.


    The young man beside the red Medicine Valley master was more generous and broke the silence with a smile: "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, let me introduce you."


    "This is the master of the red Medicine Valley. This is Gu Feishuang, the younger martial sister." After that, he introduced himself and said, "I''m Bai Qingyang."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing that he was really upright, she nodded: "Hello, young master Bai."


    After that, I don''t care about the other two.


    In this way, the red Medicine Valley master and Gu Feishuang''s face is even more ugly, while Bai Qingyang doesn''t know whether to laugh or to be embarrassed.


    The atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    But the red Medicine Valley Lord comes over obviously has something to do, therefore does not leave for a while.


    Rong Jue was a little impatient: "master of red Medicine Valley, if you have something to say, I''ll have to eat later."

 Chapter 637

    The head of Hongyao Valley had a dark flash in his eyes, but a smile on his face. However, he seldom bowed his head to others, and his smile was a little stiff: "Li has been in the imperial city for some time, but he has never been lucky enough to meet Prince Jue and Princess Jue. It seems that Prince Jue and Princess Jue misunderstood Li just now. Li and his disciples specially came to apologize for the offence, Please forgive me


    Mu Qingge knows the owner''s surname is Li, but she can''t believe it. Is the owner willing to apologize to them?


    When he was downstairs, the haze under his eyes was real. Now what is it?


    There''s nothing wrong with it, right?


    Mu Qingge thinks that he has to guard against Fang. This old fox is not easy to deal with!


    "The valley master is serious." Rong Jue glanced at the valley master of red Medicine Valley and said, "but don''t mention the valley master. Even the king is very curious. The valley master came to the imperial city for several days and visited the two brothers before and after, but he only missed the palace of King Jue. Why on earth is that?"


    How could there be such a thing?


    Mu Qingge squints and sips tea.


    He is close to all the princes, but only Rong Jue is missing. The red Medicine Valley master has done a great job!


    Is this telling the world openly that hongyaogu and Jue palace have a grudge?


    Mu Qingge sneered in the dark and sipped a sip of tea. Before waiting for the red Medicine Valley master to speak, he said with a smile: "the LORD says that he doesn''t think much of us. Maybe the red Medicine Valley master doesn''t care to visit our Jue palace, waiting for us to come to our door!"


    Rong Jue just said that the red Medicine Valley master''s face was a little embarrassed. As soon as mu Qingge said this, his face changed.


    Bai Qingyang takes a meaningful look at mu Qingge. For the first time, he meets such a woman. He is bold and does not play cards according to reason. He will pay for everything and refuses to eat any loss!


    Gu Feishuang is angry white pretty face, think she this is in provocation their red Medicine Valley and Rong Jue relationship!


    If it wasn''t for her, would they deliberately alienate King Jue''s residence?


    It''s all her fault!


    It''s always her who has a grudge against them. It has nothing to do with Jue!


    If she isn''t Princess Jue, she doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for hongyaogu!


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue is serious." The owner of Hongyao Valley thought that muqingge was much more difficult to deal with than he thought. After stabilizing his mood, he said: "everyone knows that not everyone can enter Jue palace. Li just respects the rules of Jue palace."


    "Is it?" Rong Jue rubbed the edge of the cup and said interestingly, "the valley master is not willing to even try. How do you know that King Jue''s house will refuse the valley master?"


    The red Medicine Valley master choked.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Are you so happy?" Prince Duan and Princess Duan are aware of the atmosphere and want to relax.


    "Is Prince Duan dazzled It''s hard to frustrate these people''s spirit. They want to disturb them. Remembering the losses before, mu Qingge is not polite to Mr. Duan: "which eye do you see us happy?"


    "Eh!" Mr. Duan choked, "Duan..."


    "Well, why do you do this to my father?" Duan Shizi almost hated mu Qingge. He swung his wheelchair and glared at her: "you don''t see what you are, but..."


    However, before he had finished his words, he was eager to leave the protector and immediately put the sword on his neck!


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan was scared, "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, child..."


    "Don''t be angry when you leave."


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingge stopped it in time.


    She gently stretched out her hand to separate the sword from Duan Shizi''s neck, as if nothing had happened. She suddenly asked the master of red Medicine Valley, "I heard that the master of red Medicine Valley is helping Duan Shizi to cure his legs. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    Mu Qingge''s words changed so fast that all the people except Jue palace were stunned.


    I used to give them tit for tat, but now I care about Duan Shizi''s legs. This woman... Is too fickle!


    The owner of red Medicine Valley took a deep look at mu Qingge and said, "Duan Shizi''s legs are not optimistic."


    At the mention of this, Prince Duan and Princess Duan''s face became tired, just like a defeated rooster. They all sighed.


    "What do you mean, not optimistic?" Mu Qingge squints his eyes, smiles like flowers, and is warm like the warm light in winter, which almost dazzles people.


    Gu Feishuang is jealous.


    No matter how vicious this woman is, she looks really good... At least better than her


    Mu Qingge didn''t need the red Medicine Valley master to answer the question. He asked again and let the red Medicine Valley master pull down his face. "But... Can''t cure?"


    There was silence in the audience. Although mu Qingge''s words were not pleasant, no one could refute her words.


    However, Gu Feishuang was unconvinced: "Princess Jue, you don''t understand the medical skills. You don''t understand how bad Duan Shizi''s legs are. Master has tried his best..."


    "You can''t cure it if you try your best, can you?"


    "You Gu Feishuang almost breathed, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally Mu Qingge blinked, shrugged and looked innocent. "If you can, you can''t, you can''t. It''s just a matter of a word. Miss Gu, why do you explain so much?"


    Now Princess Duan is disgusted with mu Qingge to the extreme: "Princess Jue, we all see the efforts of the red Medicine Valley master these days. You don''t know anything. Please don''t insult the valley master at will."


    "I insulted him?" Mu Qingge thought it was ridiculous, "am I not telling the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chief General of the red Medicine Valley hid his anger. "I heard that Princess Jue was moody and had a strange temperament. Today, I saw that she really was


    How can mu Qingge not know that he secretly scolded her as a wicked girl? He said with a smile, "I heard that the chief physician of red Medicine Valley is at the peak of his medical skills, and Mr. Cheng is under you. Today, I see him, but that''s all."


    "My master is really superior to Mr. Cheng''s medical skills. My master is at least a little sure of Duan Shizi''s leg, but Mr. Cheng is not at all sure!"


    "Oh ~" Mu Qingge nodded clearly, then said with a smile: "half a weight, right? I understand


    "You


    "Enough!" The owner of Hongyao Valley finally works hard. He squints at mu Qingge coldly. He is about to drop a sentence and then leaves. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Mu Qingge, otherwise he will be angry.


    Mu Qingge ignored him at all. Without waiting for him to speak, he asked Lord Duan, "Lord Duan, you have only such a son. It''s a pity that your legs are destroyed."


    If someone else said this, Prince Duan and Princess Duan would sigh and complain. As soon as muqingge said it, they would stare at muqingge with their eyes wide open and their face full of defense.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care. He asked himself, "I don''t know Duan Shizi''s legs. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Fei snorted coldly, raised his chin haughtily and said, "my master can''t cure me. What''s the plan? It''s the only way."

 Chapter 638

    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge gently smile: "Miss Gu said as if the red Medicine Valley master can''t cure people, others have never been like."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Feishuang didn''t feel that his words were inappropriate. "In terms of medical skills, who can compare Apocalypse with my master..."


    "Feishuang, don''t be rude." The master of the red Medicine Valley "timely" interrupted his disciples and said with a modest smile: "I''m sorry, doctor Feishuang has been staying in the red Medicine Valley for a long time. I don''t know much about it


    Gu Feishuang looks bad, but dare not rashly refute.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed with a faint smile, and the color was very teasing.


    Although the master of red Medicine Valley is polite, in Mu Qingge''s opinion, this sentence is very to the point.


    Gu Feishuang is not very knowledgeable.


    She doesn''t understand the reason that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. She is too arrogant and proud. She doesn''t know how much she will suffer in the future!


    Of course, other masters connive at her arrogance, and she has no friendship with her. How can she say something?


    "Valley master, in your opinion, why can''t Duan Shizi''s legs be cured?"


    When mu Qingge said this, people outside Jue''s mansion were surprised. Did she care too much about Duan Shizi?


    Is it hard for her to be in love with him?


    With this in mind, he looks at Rong Jue like a good play.


    At this time, Xiao Er served the dishes, and Rong Jue lowered his head to put the dishes into Ji Ziyan''s bowl. His eyes seemed to be unseen to others, and his face was as calm as a calm old well.


    After the public''s displeasure, the leader of the red Medicine Valley replied casually: "Duan Shizi''s legs were seriously injured at the beginning, and his muscles and veins were broken, and some of them even died..."


    "Necrosis?" Rong Jue also helps mu Qingge to clip vegetables. Tonight, she smiles at him, and then pinches chopsticks to pick up the vegetables. "It''s good that the necrotic things make it live again."


    After that, you put the dishes on the chopsticks into your mouth and chew them gently.


    Mu Qingge taught him how to treat patients in public. He doubted his medical skills. The head of red medicine valley was covered with clouds on his face. "Princess Jue, it''s not so easy to say a word..."


    "It seems that you can''t believe the rumors in the river and lake." Mu Qingge suddenly sighed.


    Gu feishuangqi: "what do you mean by that? Does my master have a false name? "


    "I didn''t say that." Mu Qingge is busy talking and has no time to pick up food. It''s Rong Jue who always helps her pick up food according to her preference. As soon as she reaches out her chopsticks, she puts them in her mouth and swallows them down. Then she says, "I remember a rumor about the valley master in the river and lake is very loud."


    This disgusting woman has no hands. Why does she have to ask Lord Jue to do everything for her?!


    Rong Jue''s behavior again Gu Feishuang seems very dazzling, subconsciously asked: "what rumors?"


    "It''s said that the owner of the red Medicine Valley is a dead man with white flesh and bones." Mu Qingge blinked and said innocently, "but Duan Shizi is only on one leg now and can''t be saved. Isn''t that contrary to the rumor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to retort.


    Red Medicine Valley master and Gu Feishuang face a burst of green a burst of white, very wonderful.


    "Cough!" The situation was not good, so Prince Duan had to make peace again. "People are not gods. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s just people. You can''t go against the sky."


    His son''s leg, apocalypse all good doctors have been seen, no one can cure, although he was sad helpless, but also can only accept.


    "Oh Mu Qingge was surprised. "The valley master of red Medicine Valley didn''t cure Duan Shizi well. Prince Duan was not unhappy with the valley master, but he spoke for the valley master. It seems that he has a deep friendship."


    Mr. Duan said nothing.


    She knew that mu Qingge was saying that he had forgotten his son for the sake of the valley master.


    However, there is no way.


    He has a friendship with the leader of red Medicine Valley. Recently, he is more interested. He doesn''t want to push both sides into an unpleasant situation because of this.


    Now the situation is very bad. If the relationship between them collapses, I''m afraid it will be a huge blow to Duan''s mansion!


    How could mu Qingge not know what he thought and sneered in secret.


    Well, you don''t want to have a quarrel with the leader of red Medicine Valley, do you?


    I''m not as good as you want!


    Thinking about this, she turned her eyes, with a smile on her lips, and raised her hand to Prince Duan with a smile: "Prince Duan, why don''t you let me try?"


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Prince Duan twisted his eyebrows, so he didn''t know what to try


    "Cure Duan Shizi''s leg!" Mu Qingge''s eyes are clear and his voice is light. He seems to be talking about a very simple thing. "I''m very sure about Duan Shizi''s legs."


    Rongjue frowned and pursed her lips to look at her.


    Obviously, I don''t agree with her behavior.


    Mu Qingge winked at him with a smile, patted the back of his hand to calm him down.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Feishuang, as if he had heard a joke, immediately laughed out: "God, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in more than ten years."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, it was like looking at a hairy child who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Mu Qingge was not annoyed. He held his chin on the back of his hand and looked at several people with bent lips. He said with a kind reminder: "Miss Gu, you''d better not laugh too loud, or the baby in your stomach will fall out!"


    Gu Feishuang a listen, apricot eyes round stare, face Shua ground white, "you, you in the end here what nonsense?"


    In addition to the people of Jue palace, other people''s eyes are about to fall out when they listen to it. They look at Gu Feishuang.


    Mu light song hummed a, lazy to pay attention to: "your fetus is less than two months, in an unstable period, you know medicine, please be careful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here..."


    Mu Qingge ignored her and continued: "master of red Medicine Valley, you eat too much poisonous grass, which makes your heart complex. You always have heart palpitations. In the past two days, you have difficulty breathing and often faint, don''t you?"


    "You..." the master of red medicine valley was surprised. He soon gathered his emotion, pursed his lips and said coldly, "how do you know?"


    "I can talk about that later." Mu Qingge said confidently to Bai Qingyang, "young master Bai, you like to practice martial arts, but you''ve been seriously injured once. Most of your heart has been destroyed, and your martial arts are useless, right?"


    Bai Qingyang looks at mu Qingge, almost speechless.


    Half ring just Zheng Zheng way: "Jue Princess guesses all right."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other.


    Is it true that what mu Qingge just said?


    "You must have investigated me, didn''t you?" Gu Feishuang didn''t believe that mu Qingge''s medical skill was so powerful. At this point, he thought that he had lost his face in front of Rong Jue. He was very angry and said: "even deliberately slandered me!"

 Chapter 639

    "Slander?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a smile, he pointed out a clear way for her. "If Miss Gu is worried about this, you can directly ask Master Bai or the valley master to call your pulse in person."


    Bai Qingyang nodded, "Feishuang, let me have a look..."


    "No!" Gu Feishuang said in a sharp voice, "I''m not pregnant. I don''t need a pulse!"


    "Miss Gu, you are really funny. If you are not pregnant, why should you be afraid of making people feel nervous?" The reaction is so intense that you can see it''s unusual. OK?


    There is almost no silver here!


    "You''re talking nonsense here, choosing right and wrong blindly. Why should I be fooled by you as you wish?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen that someone would rather lose his reputation than be called by others!" Mu Qingge shook his head and sighed, "this is a typical guilty conscience!"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Feishuang''s aloof and arrogant temperament is gone. He is so angry that his forehead is about to jump out. He stares at mu Qingge and wants to fan her!


    It''s unforgivable to insult her by saying such things in public!


    Rong Jue never paid attention to Gu Feishuang''s actions, but when she raised her hand, his eyes were cold as a blade!


    "Sister Feishuang." Bai Qingyang felt Rong Jue''s terrible anger and stopped her: "calm down!"


    "Get out of here!" Gu Feishuang hates mu Qingge and pushes Bai Qingyang away.


    Bai Qingyang holds her wrist, "no!"


    Where is this place? How can she be allowed to be reckless here!


    She slapped down, not to mention dead back to the red Medicine Valley, I''m afraid people will be frustrated, even the bones are not left!


    "Don''t worry about it. She ruined my reputation in public. How can she be so vicious?"


    "Enough, don''t make any noise!" The red Medicine Valley master''s face was so heavy that he said, "don''t you think it''s shameful enough?"


    Gu Feishuang''s face turned white.


    Master... You know?


    But, how can you not know?


    Her master''s medical skill is so powerful that he can see, smell, ask, and cut four diagnoses. As long as he pays attention at will, he will know whether she is really pregnant.


    There''s no hiding!


    "She was shocked and flustered." master, listen to the disciples... "


    "Shut up "From now on, you''d better shut up and ask what you want to say when you go back to be a teacher," the leader of red Medicine Valley said coldly


    "But..."


    "Go back and sit down!" Gu Feishuang had such a thing, which was equivalent to beating him in the face in public. The red Medicine Valley master''s face became more and more gloomy, "or I will send you back to the valley now!"


    Gu Feishuang can''t believe it. She has something important to do when she comes to the imperial city. Now there is no progress at all. How can she go back like this?


    She clenched her teeth, glared at mu Qingge, stamped back to Duan Shizi''s table and sat down.


    Looking at her back, Princess Duan twisted her eyebrows.


    I can''t believe that a woman who looks so pure and pure will have a big stomach before she gets married.


    Gu Feishuang is as cold as snow, elegant and beautiful, too proud to reach. Her son is fascinated by her and shouts to see her every day.


    She was also very appreciative of her. She thought that she was much better than Mu Meimei''s small daughter-in-law. Besides, she knew medicine, so she tried to ask her son to marry her. In this way, she could not only suppress Mu Meimei, but also take care of her son


    Now they are blind.


    She was so upset!


    It''s really... The gold and jade are just outside and among them!


    It seems that one can''t just look at the appearance.


    With this in mind, Princess Duan squints at Xiangmu Qingge.


    How can she know that Gu Feishuang is pregnant? The owner of Medicine Valley doesn''t know about it. Gu Feishuang should keep such a secret. Only she knows.


    Is


    Does she really know medicine?


    Thinking about this, she was shocked, but how could she know medicine?


    Before she had time to think about it, the master of red Medicine Valley answered for her: "Princess Duan, it seems that your medical skills are good?"


    Princess Duan was surprised!


    The owner of Hongyao Valley didn''t directly ask mu Qingge if she knew medicine. Instead, he asked her if her medical skills were good. Isn''t this proof that she really knew medicine?


    How can it be?!


    Mu light song lightly a sun, "can get Valley Lord a good, this princess is really flattered." In fact, mu Qingge knows that the owner of red Medicine Valley must have known that she knows medical skills for a long time, but he is not sure about the extent of her understanding of medical skills.


    Besides, although he was not sure, he obviously felt that she was just a little bit of a skilful, so he was surprised that she could tell the symptoms accurately.


    The red Medicine Valley master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes flashed a strange light: "just now Princess Jue saw the hidden disease of my husband, and it can be seen that the medical skill is unusual."


    No one has ever mentioned the accumulation of virus and serious heart disease in his heart. Although his disciples know that he is often uncomfortable, they never know what is the matter.


    She didn''t do anything, but she saw it at a glance.


    It can be seen that her medical skills are not as simple as a good sentence.


    Mu Qingge smiles but does not answer. After a while, he asks curiously, "if it''s poison, there''s a way to solve it. Valley master, you''ve taken the herb yourself. Didn''t you ever think about detoxifying it?"


    The red Medicine Valley master''s eyes were sharp, but he soon hid them. He said quietly: "how, does Princess Jue have a way to cure my old illness?"


    "Guess what, valley master?" Mu Qingge winked at him, and his smile was so beautiful and smart that it was breathtaking.


    Bai Qingyang was almost stunned.


    It was the first time that he saw such a smart woman!


    Rong Jue noticed, thin lips a pursed, cold of a glance at him.


    Bai Qingyang only feels that the chill spreads from the center of his feet to his heart, and the whole person can''t help shivering.


    He asked, but mu Qingge didn''t answer. The owner of red Medicine Valley thought that she was playing with him, and her face became more and more ugly. "Princess Jue, please don''t fool me."


    "The valley master is serious." Mu Qingge smiles faintly, but her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. The red Medicine Valley leader''s question just now, no matter whether she answers that there is a way to cure it or not, it''s not good for her.


    Because if she can cure, the valley master of red medicine can''t, that is, directly hit him in the face. It''s easy for the enemy to seize this point and win over others in the future.


    If she can''t, then she says that if she can cure Duan Shizi, it will not be established, and she will beat her mouth.


    Therefore, the best way is not to express opinions.


    The owner of red Medicine Valley stares at mu Qingge, squints and reexamines her.


    This woman is several times more powerful than the legendary one!


    No wonder Qin Ziqing also fell on her once, and lost one of his direct disciples

 Chapter 640

    No matter what the owner of the red Medicine Valley thinks, mu Qingge turns his eyes to Bai Qingyang and says, "young master Bai doesn''t look like a person in the red Medicine Valley."


    Bai Qingyang was stunned. "Although Qingyang is not from the red Medicine Valley, the valley master has a lot to teach Qingyang. He is also half of the people from the red Medicine Valley."


    "That''s not it?"


    Bai Qingyang has some problems and doesn''t know how to answer them. If you answer no rashly, you will not respect the master of red Medicine Valley.


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley appeases Bai Qingyang and answers mu Qingge''s question: "Princess Jue, Qingyang is the son of my good friend. She is weak after her heart is damaged. She comes to the red Medicine Valley to take care of her body."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge nodded, "I don''t know how long the valley master has been taking care of young master Bai?"


    "It''s been three or four years."


    Three or four years?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, and his chopsticks had already stopped eating. "... Mr. Bai''s body looked really good. But why does the heart pulse


    Bai Qingyang grins bitterly: "Princess Jue doesn''t know. Qingyang''s heart is too damaged. It''s no longer good. If it''s not the valley master, Qingyang may not even survive."


    "Is it?" Mu Qingge smiles and does not comment.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s leisurely look, Mr. Duan narrowed his eyes and asked, "is it difficult, does Princess Jue not think so?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at him. This old fox wants to start the war between her and the leader of red Medicine Valley?


    Hum!


    She has a bad impression of their Duan palace. Now she is not afraid of death and dares to provoke her?


    He will definitely regret it!


    Mu Qingge tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "I really don''t think so."


    Those present were stunned.


    Bai Qingyang was a little confused. He hesitated to see the owner of the red Medicine Valley, and then asked, "what does Princess Jue mean by this?"


    Can... She heal his broken heart?


    But it''s impossible. From the beginning of his heart damage to now, it has been determined that there is no possibility of treatment!


    "I never like to beat around the bush when I speak, which means literally."


    The master of red Medicine Valley, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were all stunned.


    Bai Qingyang almost can''t believe it, but his eyes are very bright, "Jue, Princess Jue, can you really cure Qingyang''s heart?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Cooperate!" Bai Qingyang didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "as long as Princess Jue is willing to treat Qingyang, Qingyang will cooperate with her and will thank you again."


    The chief of red Medicine Valley pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Princess Jue, can you cure Qingyang''s heart? What kind of treatment do you use? "


    "His heart is blocked and necrotic. If we want to treat it, we must first dredge his heart and let it infuse vitality again."


    "What Princess Jue said is so simple!" The master of red Medicine Valley took a deep breath and sneered: "the heart pulse damage is not a trauma, it can not be easily dredged and revitalized."


    "I know that." Mu Qingge glanced at the master of red Medicine Valley interestingly, "otherwise, the heart of young master Bai will not be as good as it is now."


    Then, a meal, hook lip shallow smile: "however, the valley master can''t do it, doesn''t mean the princess can''t do it, right?"


    The red Medicine Valley master''s face was not good, and he didn''t retort. With a kind face, he exhorted: "however, Princess Jue, you are a teenager with limited knowledge. You can''t force yourself to be strong."


    "Don''t worry, valley master. I always like to act according to my ability."


    The owner of Hongyao Valley just felt that he was being slapped in the face and could not help but said, "I hope so."


    Mu Qingge smiles and is about to speak again. Rong Jue obviously can''t stand it any more. She stares coldly, "have dinner first." The dishes are cold!


    "Yes! Eat first The little boy said unhappily, "you''ll go with your brother again in a while. You''ll be with me for a while. There are so many idle people to disturb you." What a nuisance to these apparently ill intentioned people!


    The four of them were very embarrassed.


    Mu Qingge gently patted the kid''s head, "OK, let''s have dinner first."


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, please take your time." A few people are also considered witty, "we left first."


    After several people left, Rong Jue''s face was still very ugly. Mu Qingge only felt his scalp numb. He pulled his sleeve to please him. "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Jue snorted coldly: "why do you want to open your mouth to treat them?" She is busy enough. She should have a good rest when she is free.


    Moreover, even if she itches, she should not treat these people!


    Of course, she is not angry to help Bai Qingyang heal him. Bai Qingyang''s identity is not simple. It''s good to leave a favor, but... What is Duan Shizi?


    She''s helping, too?


    Rong Jue couldn''t understand why she did it. The only thing she could think of was the past of the two people.


    The whole imperial city knows that mu Qingge was infatuated with Duan Shizi before


    Mu light song see Rong Jue Mou son cold Piao to the direction of Duan Shizi, immediately understand, very not good spirit, "where do you want to go, he is what thing."


    Also worthy to be her husband''s rival?


    Rong Jue pursed her lips, "that..."


    Mu Qingge, with a smile, leaned over and whispered in Rong Jue''s ear.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and gave her a deep look. She said with a smile: "that''s a good idea."


    "Right?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of cunning, and her smile is as beautiful as Poppy: "I think so, too."


    Rong Jue thought of what she had just said, pinched her face, and said: "you are full of crooked ideas!"


    Having said that, there was no reproach in his voice, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Ji Ziyan took a meal and asked curiously, "what did little mother say?"


    "Don''t worry about children. Eat well."


    Ji Ziyan put out his tongue, but he was obedient.


    A few people finished eating, drinking a few cups of tea, is going to leave, but unexpectedly, this time, the table of people came again.


    However, the only people who came here this time were Prince Duan, Princess Duan and Bai Qingyang. The owner of red Medicine Valley didn''t come.


    Mu Qingge looked at the three people, his eyes flashed, "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, Prince Bai, what''s the matter now? We have something else to do. Please tell me as soon as possible. "


    Bai Qingyang bowed his hand and said excitedly, "Princess Jue, I''m afraid Qingyang is going to trouble you. Qingyang really wants to heal my heart. If it''s healed, Qingyang is willing to repay Princess Jue."


    "Don''t worry, young master Bai." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "my princess will talk to you then."


    Then he glanced at Prince Duan and Princess Duan.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look at each other and feel embarrassed. But when they think of their son''s leg, they have to try even if they are beaten in the face!


    "Princess Jue, can you... Look at her legs for he

 Chapter 641

    These two old foxes finally agreed to speak?


    Mu light song heart secretly sneer, face quietly, "Yo, section of the prince, section of the princess how can naturally think through?"


    Hearing the teasing in Mu Qingge''s words, Prince Duan and Princess Duan laughed awkwardly.


    The master of red Medicine Valley can''t cure the heart pulse destroyed by young master Bai. She says she''s sure without feeling her pulse. Her serious appearance doesn''t look like lying at all.


    Maybe... She''s really good at medicine!


    Although they grew up watching mu Qingge, they hated her blindness before, and it''s hard to believe that, but when they think of her amazing event at the hero conference, they suddenly feel that it''s not impossible!


    Moreover, no one has a way to cure his son, they can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    "Princess Jue, at the beginning, children and we have offended a lot. Please don''t blame me." Prince Duan and Princess Duan also know that they have offended mu Qingge before. They are afraid that mu Qingge will turn over the old debt, so they start to apologize for Qiang.


    Mu Qingge looked at their low attitude, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "it''s not impossible for the princess to cure Duan Shizi, but..."


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan was very worried, "but what? What''s so difficult about Princess Jue? As long as Princess Jue says, "we can do it."


    "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, don''t promise too soon." Mu Qingge turned his lips and glanced at Duan Shizi, who was sitting in the same place and was unwilling to stare at him. "I haven''t thought of the specific requirements, but I have something to go out recently. I''ll talk about it carefully when I come back after I finish my work."


    Not available recently?


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look at each other, and they all think that mu Qingge has the suspicion of deliberately arousing their appetite. However, they can''t force them to ask why, so they say in a good voice: "as long as Princess Jue is free, we can cooperate at any time."


    Mu Qingge nodded. He was planning to leave with Rong Jue. He didn''t know what he thought of. As soon as he turned his eyes, his eyes flashed with cunning light. "By the way, Prince Duan and Princess Duan, I don''t know when I can come back when I go out. Although I can''t follow up for Duan Shizi, I can recuperate his body and prepare for treatment."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were very happy, "I don''t know how Princess Jue wants us to cooperate?"


    "We''re going to set out in a few days. Before we set out, I''ll take a careful look at Duan Shizi''s legs, and then prescribe some medicine for Duan Shizi to eat."


    "Okay, okay." Prince Duan and Princess Duan said, "then there will be princess laojue."


    Mu Qingge said that she would show Duan Shizi her legs before she set out. She didn''t specify the situation. As the days went by, there was no news from mu Qingge, so Prince Duan and Princess Duan were very anxious.


    Gradually, they began to think whether muqingge was playing a trick on them?


    As soon as this idea came out, they sent people to the post house to inquire about it, but they heard that Bai Qingyang had already taken some medicine that mu Qingge had personally prepared for him.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan immediately went to verify Bai Qingyang.


    They have passed by, and find that Bai Qingyang looks much better than before. He is practicing martial arts in the training ground, and he looks very energetic.


    After a trial, Bai Qingyang said excitedly: "Princess Jue''s medical skills are really climax. However, with a few bowls of decoction going on, Qingyang feels that all kinds of channels in her body are more comfortable, and her heart pulse, which has not been responding, has begun to have a good change."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned, "are you really so powerful?"


    "Seriously." Bai Qingyang nodded heavily, tut tut said strangely: "the medicine was made and delivered by Princess Jue. Every time the medicine was delivered, a list was attached. It also suggested that if you don''t trust me, you can choose not to drink it."


    "Did you show the list to the valley master?"


    "Master has seen it." Bai Qingyang is still known as the master of red Medicine Valley. "However, Princess Jue''s list seems very novel, and her father doesn''t agree with the deployment and use of medicine."


    "That..." Mr. Duan hesitated, "why do you still dare to drink?"


    "It''s a rare chance. I''ll try it anyway." Bai Qingyang smiles bitterly, pats his thigh and says, "Qingyang likes martial arts. The days when he can''t practice martial arts are no different from the days when he lives in a muddle. It''s better to let go than to live in a muddle."


    Then he said with a smile: "now it seems that Qingyang''s choice is not wrong, I can grasp the sword to practice martial arts."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were so excited that their hesitant heart was restless as never before.


    "It''s said that Princess Jue is also going to cure Duan Shizi?" Bai Qingyang looked at the two couples and asked curiously, "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Speaking of this, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were puzzled and worried. "Princess Jue hasn''t heard anything from her yet."


    "It''s not surprising." Bai Qingyang comforts the two humanitarians: "Princess Jue''s diagnosis is very attentive. It took her two days to prepare the list for my heart. Moreover, the list Qingyang drinks almost every day is different."


    "Then..."


    "Listen to the servants of King Jue''s mansion, Princess Jue has given me a whole stack of lists for the people who cooked the medicine for me!" Each list of drugs is different, but also reserved, which shows the degree of care and care.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned. They were more hopeful. "So, Princess Jue is really powerful."


    "Yes, it''s very skillful." Seeing their anxious mood, Bai Qingyang comforted them: "Princess Jue should be very busy, and they are preparing to go out. They are busy recently, so they don''t mean to neglect you."


    They took a breath and went back to wait for the news.


    The next day they went back, the news came from mu Qingge.


    She asked Prince Duan and Princess Duan to take Duan Shizi to Zhenxi building. She diagnosed him.


    The three went happily.


    When he arrived, Prince Duan and Princess Duan said all the good things, but mu Qingge didn''t care about them, so he looked at Duan Shizi''s situation directly.


    She carefully checked for more than half an hour, and finally finished the inspection, while several people in Duan Wangfu were nervous for more than half an hour, and had been sweating.


    When she finished her examination, Princess Duan said, "Princess Jue, how can you... Can you be cured?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Qingge skimmed his lips and didn''t care about them. He just lowered his head and picked up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that had been prepared for a long time. He wrote a few pieces of paper and threw them.


    "Princess Jue, this is..."


    "We''re going to start tomorrow, but we don''t have time to cook medicine for Duan Shizi. You can cook it yourself. Pay attention to the temperature and water level." Mu Qingge simply said, and said: "I''m here to explain, this drug is very strong, after drinking may appear convulsion phenomenon, but are normal phenomenon, don''t panic."

 Chapter 642

    "Convulsions?" Princess Duan loves her son: "the convulsion is extraordinary. If the convulsion is severe, it will be very uncomfortable..."


    "The convulsions are of different degrees."


    "Then..."


    "It varies from person to person." Mu light song interrupts the other party''s words, the Mou son dark light twinkles, "the body is better, the nature is better, even almost words may be very uncomfortable."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Princess Duan raised her voice and said, "Shizi is not in a good mood these days. She does not work, rest and eat regularly. Her body has fallen sharply. Isn''t it..."


    Mu Qingge looks like Ren Jun''s choice. "If Princess Duan is worried about Shizi''s convulsions, she can let him take care of him for a while."


    Princess Duan nodded, "stables like to keep them secretly for a period of time..."


    "But I have a word to remind you of." Mu Qingge did not wait for Princess Duan to finish.


    "If Princess Jue has anything to say, please feel free to say it."


    "Duan Shizi''s leg has been dragging for several months. The longer he drags on like this, the less likely he will be cured." Mu Qingge knocked on the table and said, "no matter what the disease is, there is a golden healing time. Beyond this time, I''m afraid the immortals can''t save it."


    With these words, Princess Duan was in a dilemma.


    "Princess, what Princess Jue said is very true." Lord Duan agreed with mu Qingge, "before, the owner of red Medicine Valley thought that the child''s leg had been dragged too long and could not be cured, so there was no way. This time is the key to the pain. If you miss it, the child will always... "


    "Yes, madam." Duan Shizi was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. Originally, he didn''t hold hope, but mu Qingge''s face was sure, and he said everything right. He looked like a moral doctor, which made him feel confident. "I''d rather work hard now than be a useless person all my life!"


    Mu Qingge turned his eyes.


    It''s a disgusting idiot. Whether a person is useless or not has nothing to do with his disability, OK? In this world, there are many people who are disabled and strong minded and live a wonderful life?


    In her opinion, he was just worried that his leg was broken and he couldn''t have fun!


    Princess Duan''s eyes were red. "Well, son, you have to hold on this time. If you really can''t stand it, can you take care of your body and treat it again?"


    Mu Qingge curled her lips and reminded: "Princess Duan, no matter she is in good or bad health, will have convulsions. Compared with other treatment steps in the process, the pain of convulsions may be light. If the pain of convulsions can''t be tolerated, I would advise Duan Shizi not to treat them as soon as possible to save their time."


    Princess Duan was stunned, "there will be other pain in the process all the time..."


    "Princess Duan, why don''t we end our conversation?" Mu Qingge helps her forehead and hardly wants to talk to her.


    She always thought that Princess Duan was a sensible person, but she was kind and severe. Who knows... She was so indifferent!


    She was surprised at the beginning. The prince and his wife were all smart and prudent people. How could they teach Duan Shizi such a black sheep.


    It turns out that there are reasons and results!


    "Princess Jue, please don''t be angry!" Mr. Duan knew that mu Qingge was angry when he saw it. He advised: "we only have such a son. We are spoiled, but as long as we are good for the children, we will cooperate."


    Mu Qingge gave a cold hum and glanced at Duan Shizi: "you are the one to be treated. What do you think? I don''t have time to waste so much time on medical treatment or not


    Mu Qingge''s face is cold, but it''s very beautiful. When Duan Shizi is looked at by her, he just feels that his mind is rippling and he just stares at people coldly.


    Has been looking at the side of Rong Jue coldly, cold warning: "leg destroyed, eyes also don''t want?"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan saw that their son was reckless regardless of the occasion. They were so angry that they almost twisted off his ears. "Son of a bitch!"


    Although Duan Shizi is the son of Duan Wangye, he is also named as the son of the emperor. Because of his character and his love for flowers, Duan Shizi can''t get along with many aristocratic children in the imperial city.


    Not to mention the royal princes, Murong Shuyan, Duanmu Liuyue, Yuan Wei An, Bai Ruiqian, Yang Boxian and others are not willing to be with him at all.


    It''s not that they reject Duan Shizi, but Duan Shizi is always ashamed of himself when he stands in front of those people. As time goes by, he can''t avoid it.


    He was more respectful and afraid of Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue was so angry that his face turned white. If he could move his legs at the moment, I''m afraid he would kneel down immediately!


    Prince Duan was only ashamed of his son''s hopeless appearance. Mu Qingge snorted coldly, "in my opinion, Princess Duan, you don''t have to take care of Duan Shizi. You just need to take good care of his people. Don''t work too hard. You can also accumulate happiness for yourself."


    Mu Qingge''s words are straightforward, and all three of them are embarrassed.


    However, the words were not thick, and by the gentle reminder of the song, the princess also thought of her son''s bastard temperament. He was afraid that he would not be able to recuperate after a while, but his body was even worse.


    Princess Duan laughed awkwardly, "what Princess Jue said is that after all, what you said before is good. It''s better to treat as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes!" Duan Shizi was deeply afraid that mu Qingge would not treat him. He said, "what you said must be right."


    Mu Qingge was disgusted by him.


    Resist the impulse of nausea, her eyes a flash, way: "good."


    See Mu light song should come down, a few people of the section King''s mansion immediately all relaxed one breath.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to look at their expressions and gave them a shot: "I''m still saying that, if you don''t trust my list, you can ask someone you trust to help you look at it. If you have any problems, you can stop the treatment. However, I have also said that if you want to stop the treatment, you should be wise. "


    Several people in Duan Wangfu looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word.


    In fact, although the practice of moqingge is a bit extreme, it is also aboveboard. No, in fact, she is not extreme. If she does not trust doctors, it is also an insult to their medical skills. In fact, her practice is a kind of dignity maintenance.


    It''s understandable.


    Seeing that they didn''t object, mu Qingge continued: "of course, if I agree to the treatment, I will take care of the whole process. If I am not in because of convulsions on the way, I have to ask other doctors for treatment only with my consent, or I must read the list. I must not use other doctors'' medicine at will. Otherwise, I will be responsible for the consequences. "

 Chapter 643

    After talking with Duan Wangye and others, mu Qingge asked people to send a thick list to Duan Wangfu on the same day. As soon as the plan came, he set out to play the next morning.


    This time out, the three of them only took the housekeeper and the general away to serve. They agreed with Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian to meet outside the gate of the Imperial City in the morning.


    Duanmu Liuyue, as always, only brings mu ruxing.


    I haven''t seen her for some time. Mu ruxing has lost a lot of weight. When I see mu Qingge, it seems that there is a twinkle of starlight at the bottom of my eyes. The joyful appearance makes Duanmu Liuyue itch.


    In order to do surface work, Huangfu Lingtian took five or six people to wait on him.


    Mu Qingge thinks that there are only a few people in this trip, but unexpectedly, she sees an unexpected person -- yuan Wei''an.


    "Princess Jue, are you so surprised to see me?"


    Different from Duanmu Liuyue''s romantic and smiling face, yuan Wei''an feels like a second generation ancestor.


    That kind of second generation grandfather who didn''t want to make progress, only knew how to eat, drink and play, and squandered his family property.


    At first, mu Qingge felt that he was such a person.


    Moreover, she can feel that yuan Wei''an doesn''t like her very much. When she met before, although she was not embarrassed, she was not friendly.


    Mu Qingge certainly understands that he has a lot to do with yuan Yumian.


    Yuan Wei''an: "Princess Jue, don''t you know that I grew up with Lord Jue when I was a child?"


    "I know."


    As soon as she got married to King Jue''s house, she knew that yuan Wei''an and Rong Jue were friends, but she felt that their behaviors and personalities were very different at that time. She only felt that they were people of two worlds, and did not think about their friendship.


    In addition, Rong Jue hardly communicates with yuan Wei''an, so she does not compare him with Duanmu Liuyue.


    In her heart, she always thought that Duanmu Liuyue was Rong Jue''s only friend and Huangfu Lingtian was her cousin.


    However, yuan Wei''an can appear in this tour today, which is obviously different from her imagination.


    So she had to be surprised.


    Rong Jue glanced at yuan Wei''an with a bitter smile, patted mu Qingge''s head and said, "don''t be uncomfortable. He''s bored recently. He just took him by the way."


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Rong Jue''s words make mu Qingge laugh and cry, "it''s just something unexpected." Moreover, it was the first time that she saw Rong Jue speak for a friend. At the beginning, Duanmu Liuyue didn''t treat her like this.


    If Mu Qingge suspected yuan Wei''an''s position as a friend of Rong Jue before, now she has no doubt.


    Yuan Wei''an doesn''t know what he has done. He looks tired. He smiles at mu Qingge and gives Duanmu Liuyue a provocative look.


    Duanmu Liuyue gave him a white eye, "you are a romantic ghost, what are you proud of? Isn''t that the living king of hell has said a word to you?"


    "I''m afraid the living king of hell didn''t even give you a word?" Yuan Wei''an retorted.


    "Who is rare?" Duanmu Liuyue turned her lips and didn''t care. She turned to Mu Qingge with a smile and said, "xiaoge''er, you must like the place I''m looking for this time."


    Mu Qingge looked at the warm spring, very face to the way: "wait and see."


    The place they went to was neither far nor near. The journey took two days.


    The place where they arrived was called Hongling villa.


    They arrived at dusk on the second day of departure, when the dusk was the most beautiful. The bright red light covered the whole villa, which was as beautiful as a dazzling Hongling.


    In fact, this Hongling villa is not a Chuang Tzu in the sense, it is more like a city.


    A delicate, beautiful, but extremely small city.


    The landscape of Hongling villa is very beautiful. As soon as you go in, you can smell the fresh air.


    However, it is equivalent to Hongling villa in a small city. It is said that for some reasons, there are no more than 100 people in it.


    Mu Qingge is surrounded by enchanting scenery. There are very few houses. Usually, one can only see one after walking for thousands of meters.


    And every house''s facade is very elegant and beautiful.


    Mu Qingge feels strange: "what''s the reason? There are so few people here, and looking at the house, it seems that every family has good conditions."


    At that time, they almost reached the place where they arrived. Mu Qingge held the little boy''s head out of the window to look at it. Rong Jue calmly turned over a book with his eyes moving. His voice was faint: "this place is chosen by Duanmu. I''ll ask him later."


    Before mu Qingge could respond, the little boy hugged his hand and hummed, "what''s beautiful here? Any corner of jueyan is more beautiful than it!"


    Mu Qingge knew that he thought of jueyan, and felt his head and didn''t speak.


    The place where they live is called fenglingzi''s Chuang Tzu.


    This Chuang Tzu covers a vast area, the layout is very beautiful, beautiful and poetic. Mu Qingge likes it as soon as he sees it.


    Little kids dislike it at the beginning, but it''s children who are curious about new things. Seeing the layout inside, they happily take mu Qingge''s hand and walk around. They are as excited as a little monkey, so they almost jump up and down.


    "There are more than ten elegant pavilions here. Let''s go and have a look, and then choose one we like to live in." It was Duanmu Liuyue who did the work. He knew the environment very well and said so in a delicate Hall of Zhuangzi.


    "It''s no trouble!" Mu Qingge didn''t agree. "We''ve been riding for two days, and we''re so tired. It''s so big here. Who has time to choose this one?"


    This place is so good, where is it uncomfortable to live!


    "Little song, what do you mean?" Duanmu Liuyue looks at the two mother and son who are constantly looking out. They are tired of looking at the house. Are they not tired of playing?


    "The attic here should have a name. Listen, just choose one."


    Huangfu Lingtian and Yuan Weian agreed, "this method is good and simple."


    Duanmu Liuyue was helpless. He didn''t know when he was holding a dozen wooden signs in his hand. He threw them on the table and sat down and said, "it''s all here. Let''s choose."


    Then, the eyes of all the people looked at Xiangmu Qingge.


    "Let me choose first?" It''s very elegant.


    The crowd nodded.


    Mu Qingge was tugged by the little boy, trying to pull out. The whole person was staggering. Wen Yan broke the door and said to Rong Jue, "you can choose. I can do anything."


    Rong Jue squinted at the little boy who kept doing bad things. He was very determined: "you choose."


    Mu Qingge knew that Rong Jue wanted her to choose the one she liked, but she couldn''t help but help her: "OK, please read some to me."


    Rong Jue was very happy. He reached out and picked up the sign. He hung his eyelids and said a few names. Speaking of a moqingge, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiexing pavilion?"


    "Like it?" Rong Jue asked.


    "Well."


    "That''s it." Rong Jue made a decision.

 Chapter 644

    Duanmu Liuyue looks at mu Qingge, but mu ruxing looks at mu Qingge and the little boy enviously, looking like he wants to join them.


    Mu Qingge likes mu ruxing and says with a smile, "little star, come here and play together."


    Mu such as star received the invitation, two eyes crystal bright, can''t wait to repeatedly nod, but people haven''t run past, was Duanmu Liuyue grabbed collar, "choose attic to go."


    "... no!" Mu ruxing was still afraid of Duanmu Liuyue, but he resisted in a small voice, "I don''t choose!"


    "Choose."


    "No."


    Duanmu Liuyue''s forehead is full of green tendons. "Let''s just choose an elegant Pavilion. Do you have such a big opinion?"


    Mu ruxing looked at him like a psychopath, "didn''t you say that it''s not always the master''s business to make a choice, just follow it?"


    The master has many problems. If he chooses something he doesn''t like, what will he do if he bullies her?


    Duanmu Liuyue is choked by mu ruxing. He did say these words before, but


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Duanmu Liuyue''s memory to finish, mu Qingge, who is waiting for mu ruxing, can''t help laughing and teasing when he sees Duanmu Liuyue''s withered face: "what is it to move a stone and hit one''s own foot? Is that all you need? "


    There are so many ways to express your love, but Duanmu Liuyue chooses the most stupid one -- bullying!


    Mu Qingge studied psychology in her last life. It is said that bullying is sometimes a way to attract attention, such as pulling a girl''s pigtail and lifting her skirt.


    It''s satisfying to see a girl become angry.


    But most of the expressions in this behavior are... Children.


    "Little song!"


    Duanmu Liuyue is angry enough. She still stirs up the flames beside her. "Go, you and your son go to play. I want to train my servants."


    It''s impossible for a friend not to help Duanmu Liuyue in a light song. However, before he left, he couldn''t help saying, "little star is not a masochist. You should be kind to others."


    Mu ruxing is very simple and intelligent. How can he understand his mind? She might just see him bullying her.


    Duanmu flow month brow A Lian, see Mu light Song said seriously, then nodded.


    Mu Qingge was relieved, and waved to Rong Jue with a smile: "Lord, let''s go to play. We''ll trouble the housekeeper and general to leave if we have luggage."


    Rongjue, Huangfu, Lingtian and yuanwei''an don''t want to stay to see how Duanmu Liuyue "trains his servants." they take the signs of the elegant Pavilion they want to live in and leave.


    Mu Qingge''s family spent more than an hour, but they didn''t finish the tour, so they had to keep it for tomorrow.


    Duanmu Liuyue is really well prepared. Before they come, they have already put in people to come here to get familiar with the environment, and then serve them carefully.


    So what they ate that night was a very special local dish. All kinds of meat were cooked in a special way. It was so tender and juicy that people almost swallowed it.


    Mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan ate so fast that their stomachs bulged.


    Looking at mu Qingge languidly like a satisfied cat sitting on the chair, Duanmu Liuyue is not full, looking at a table of leftovers, can''t help but say: "Xiaoge Er, it''s really not me to say you, you seem to eat too much recently, feel your stomach is round."


    The air here is good and the scenery is good. After a tour, mu Qingge likes it even more. In addition, the delicious food is attractive. Mu Qingge originally wanted to praise Duanmu Liuyue. His eyes were wide open when he said that.


    Ya, how come everyone says she is fat recently?


    She didn''t feel it. She still had no meat, OK?


    She was about to sneer back at each other. Rong Jue glanced at Duanmu Liuyue lightly. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes was everywhere: "why, what does my princess like to do? Do you want to take care of it?"


    Where does he usually put his eyes and what''s wrong with his observation? Is his wife''s stomach round?


    You want to die?


    Without such jealousy, Duanmu Liuyue was almost powerless. Before he had time to argue, Huangfu, who seldom spoke, sipped sake and said casually, "are you pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What is a word that wakes the dreamer?


    As soon as mu Qingge and Rong Jue listen to it, they suddenly look at each other, and their eyes are filled with eager desire.


    "No?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at the two people, some incredible stare big peach blossom eyes, "xiaoge''er, are you really pregnant?"


    Huangfu Lingtian just said it casually, but seeing the two people''s expressions, he knew that they didn''t know it, but it was very possible. He hardly said with a smile: "don''t Ge''er know the medical skills? He knows his own pulse."


    Mu Qingge was about to start, but Rong Jue suddenly stood up and said to the housekeeper, "take good care of the little master." Then he took mu Qingge''s hand and hurried away, leaving several people with big eyes and small eyes.


    Yuan Wei''an: "what''s the situation?"


    Duanmu Liuyue: "I don''t know."


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge return to Jiexing Pavilion. Rong Jue closes the door and pulls mu Qingge to sit beside her bed. Her dark and quiet eyes stare at her closely. "You will come to kuishui in the middle of every month."


    Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, "is it In fact, it can only be about the middle of the month. She is in poor health. She remembers that there was no water in the month when she first came to the world. She took care of herself for a period of time and finally came, but it was too early and too late, so she didn''t remember it at all.


    Rong Jue touched her white face and commented: "now it''s the end of the moon."


    "Well, so


    "If I remember correctly, it seems you didn''t come in the middle of last month."


    Mu Qingge frowned, "is there any?" She didn''t seem to remember that there were so many things in the past two months, so busy, how could she think of remembering kuishui?


    "Yes."


    "So sure." Mu Qingge beat him on the chest, worried that he would be disappointed, "I don''t remember, let alone you, I..."


    "Why don''t you remember." Rong Jue took it for granted, "when did we have a love interval of more than three days, if..."


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he said it, mu Qingge immediately remembered that since they shared a room, Rong Jue was very annoying. No matter how tired she was, he would not let her go, except kuishui period.


    When she comes to kuishui, if he pesters people, mu Qingge will stop.


    Last month and this month, it seems that such a scenario did not appear


    Rong Jue looked at the expression on her face and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip. The warm voice with a smile on her eyebrows urged her: "give yourself a pulse quickly."


    Mu Qingge looked at his gentle eyes, and also laughed.


    In Rong Jue''s sight, he stretched out his hand to give his pulse.


    A moment later, she slowly put down her hand.


    Rong Jue''s cold and insipid face rarely appeared an urgent color, "how, how?"


    Mu Qingge''s lips slowly blossomed with a smile, warm as Yang: "Lord, we really have children."


    As soon as mu Qingge finished, she was rewarded with a close embrace and a world that kept spinning

 Chapter 645

    It''s the first time for mu Qingge to see Rong Jue so happy


    I was so happy that I held her in my arms, like in the movie, constantly rotating, with his joyful laughter in my ear.


    She couldn''t help laughing, holding his neck, looking at his gorgeous, smiling face, couldn''t help kissing him on the corner of the lip.


    She knows medicine. In fact, from Huangfu Lingtian''s words, after waking up the dreamer, she felt that she had a child.


    However, she did not vomit, nor any symptoms of discomfort, so some are not sure.


    Mu Qingge wanted to leave with a kiss, but Rong Jue pressed the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    He wrapped around the tip of her tongue, intense suction into his mouth, action rarely more brute force, suction Mu light song, the tip of his tongue are numb, the body is weak.


    "Hello! Live hell, open the door At this time, Duanmu Liuyue patted on the door and said, "why do you hide and tuck in like this? If you have good news, let''s share it together!"


    When the two men who were kissing were disturbed, Rong Jue''s eyes burst out a sharp light and pecked on mu Qingge''s moist lips. He only gave Duanmu Liuyue a cold word: "roll!"


    "What''s the news, come out and tell us?" Duanmu Liuyue, who is afraid of rongjue, is not willing to die.


    Rong Jue''s eyes are angry and ready to speak. Mu Qingge calms his breath, pats him on the shoulder, and says with a smile, "well, good news naturally needs to be shared. Go to open the door and let them in."


    Rong Jue frowned, "it''s our business." It''s not about people.


    He just wants to be with her now.


    "All right." Mu Qingge stood on tiptoe and gently kisses his lips, "happy sharing will be doubled. They are all our relatives and friends."


    Rong Jue sees mu Qingge''s insistence and ponders for a few seconds. Finally, she holds mu Qingge up and puts it on one side of the chair. Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She can go by herself.


    Rong Jue touched her head and went out to open the door with a cold face.


    Almost all the people who came together were outside. Seeing Rong Jue''s cold face and the appearance of wind and rain coming, Duanmu Liuyue frowned: "is there any good news? Didn''t you just laugh so happily?"


    Without saying a word, Rong Jue goes back and sits beside mu Qingge.


    Other people are not embarrassed, just came in, everyone will be smiling at Mu light song.


    Huangfu Lingtian patted rongjue on the shoulder, sat down beside him and said, "congratulations." Although mu Qingge and Rong Jue did not say whether they had children, according to his understanding of Rong Jue, they had children.


    Rongjue took a look at Huangfu Lingtian and nodded her thanks.


    "Oh, what a joy?" Duanmu Liuyue cried, "it''s a good thing. What are you doing with your face


    "Talk a lot, now get out of here!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t talk to you, OK?" Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes turned straight, and turned to Mu Qingge and said, "xiaoge''er, you also know medicine, how can you be pregnant? If the body is weaker, the woman will not be able to bear the turbulence for more than two days. "


    Ji Ziyan also rushed into the room. As soon as he came in, he nestled beside mu Qingge, holding her legs and staring at her stomach curiously.


    Mu Qingge touched his head, held him in his lap and replied, "it''s just a two-day ride. It''s OK." In her last life, when she was on a mission, she could jump up and down in the car. I''ve seen many fierce scenes before. How could she care about this?


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows, reached out and held the baby to her lap. She said, "the environment here is the best, or will you go back when you have a baby?"


    Er!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that so?


    Other people looked at each other and thought that Rong Jue was worried too much?


    "You really think that pregnant women are tofu. You can''t touch them?" Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, and only mu she dares to say these words to Rong Jue at such a time, "don''t worry about it."


    "It''s not worrying. It''s your body." Rong Jue insisted on his own opinion, "now you''re safer if your stomach doesn''t show up. If you have a big stomach, you''ll be tired, but..."


    "You''re wrong about that." Mu Qingge interrupted him and said seriously: "in fact, the stomach is the most unstable period in the first three months. After three months, it will be relatively stable."


    Mu such as star small voice of ask: "isn''t belly bigger more dangerous?"


    "No Although mu ruxing is still dressed in men''s clothes, she is still a girl after all. Mu Qingge might as well tell her more, but there are a lot of big men here. After thinking about it, they forget it and say with a smile: "next time you are pregnant, I''ll talk about the situation carefully."


    Mu ruxing was stunned. His face was as red as a ripe peach. "I, I''m a man..."


    Others look at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Duanmu Liuyue


    Mu Qingge looked and raised her eyebrows.


    For mu ruxing men and women''s identity, she knew for her first pulse.


    However, mu ruxing doesn''t look like a liar who insists that she is a man. Can''t you tell her whether she is a man or a woman?


    For this point, mu Qingge feels strange.


    Mu ruxing... Is it too naive?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge throws a look at Duanmu Liuyue and says, "you should have tested your real body. Is it a man or a woman?"


    "What do you say?" At the mention of Duanmu, Liuyue''s face became heavy.


    Mu light song see his face, only feel incredible, just about to speak, Duanmu Liuyue angry stand up, a hold Mu such as star wrist, dragging out.


    "You, you let go." Mu ruxing struggled to get rid of Duanmu Liuyue''s hand. "I still want to talk to Princess Jue..."


    "Shut up


    ¡­¡­


    Watching their backs disappear in the corridor, they suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "These two living treasures." Mu Qingge couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a perfect match."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t express his opinion. He just said to rongjue with a smile, "I seldom see you so happy. I just heard your laughter at the door. I almost can''t believe it."


    Rong Jue tilted her lips. Her eyes were gentle. She reached out and touched mu Qingge''s head. Her eyes were full of spoiling.


    "Just be happy." Huangfu Lingtian xianshao said, "Ge''er, you should take good care of yourself in the future. It''s a happy event. Let''s celebrate tomorrow."


    Mu Qingge nodded with a smile. She could feel that Huangfu Lingtian was also very happy. "You can''t drink when you''re pregnant. You can even drink my share."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "The Lord, the princess, the slave and the general must be well prepared." The housekeeper was so happy to hear the news that he said, "the old slave of tonic also sent people from the Imperial City as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingge didn''t feel the need to do this, but seeing Rong Jue''s approval in her eyes, she sighed and gave up.

 Chapter 646

    This trip to play, Rong Jue mainly feel mu Qingge these days too hard, want to let her relaxed.


    However, he does not have any concept of play, nor does he care about the beautiful scenery, nor does he have time to enjoy anything.


    Originally, when he came, he made up his mind to follow mu Qingge wherever he went.


    However, the villa is mainly composed of high mountains and small mountains. To enjoy the beautiful scenery, we must climb mountains and Wade. Such physical work is not suitable for pregnant women.


    These activities were banned by Rong juesheng.


    Mu Qingge, who originally came to see the scenery and play with the mountains and waters, was trapped in Zhuangzi and couldn''t go out.


    "I''m going out to play!"


    "No way." Before, no matter what mu Qingge said, Rong Jue agreed. He gave his reasons for opposition: "the mountain is too high, too steep, full of unknowns."


    "There are many small mountains here. I can go to them. They are neither high nor steep..."


    "Now is the season of continuous spring rain, when it rains, the mountain road will be wet and slippery, the small ridge also has low-lying, prone to swamps, unsafe."


    The spring outside is infinitely good, the sun is comfortable and refreshing, where is the rain?


    What''s more, he said it''s a small ridge. What marshes are there?


    Mu Qingge holds her forehead. Does he think she is a three-year-old? Who are you going to cheat?


    However, Rong Jue still insists on her own opinion, no matter how mu Qingge protests, it''s useless.


    Of course, Rong Jue was too disappointed to admire Qingge. "It''s said that there are several hot springs in Chuang Tzu. When we have time, we can soak in them. Besides, there are several rivers near the device, where we can go fishing. "


    Mu Qingge: "can you do all of these in King Jue''s mansion when you go fishing in the hot spring?


    Muqingge''s protest was invalid. Finally, several people who came together went to play. Even the little boy was taken out by Duanmu Liuyue. Only rongjue and muqingge remained in Zhuangzi.


    Mu Qingge is so stuffy that she is moldy.


    For a long time, sometimes I didn''t give Rong Jue a good look all day.


    Rong Jue doesn''t mind either. She is a cold and quiet person, but coaxes mu Qingge with a good voice. Besides letting her go out to play, she tries her best to coax her, just to make her happy.


    Because of this, mu Qingge almost has no choice.


    The real anger never came out to him.


    However, mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue is too careful. She is pregnant and not a patient. Why can''t she even go out for a walk?


    He tried all he could to persuade Rong Jue, but he began to wilt.


    He rongjue, who had no choice but to accept his fate, lived in Zhuangzi, either soaking in hot springs or fishing.


    Naturally, life can''t be compared with people who go out to play every day.


    But it''s peaceful and comfortable.


    This kind of day lasted for four or five days. People came from outside and said that there was something important to find mu Qingge.


    Muqingge naturally is not anyone can see, however, other people are out to play, to individuals can also pass the time.


    With this in mind, she asked the housekeeper about the visitor.


    When I asked, I found that the man was the housekeeper of Duan Wangfu!


    "Oh, I know that it''s boring for my sister to come in, so I''ll send her to play, right?" Mu light Song Mou son a turn, Mou son a bright, thief Xi Xi of say to housekeeper: "let him come in."


    As soon as the housekeeper of Duan''s mansion came in, he immediately fell down at the foot of Mu Qingge and cried with grief: "Princess Jue, please save our son!"


    "Well, don''t kneel. I hate people kneeling on me." She''s not dead. She''s on her knees! What bad luck!


    The housekeeper of Duan''s mansion is a smart man. The more he does this, the more he refuses to get up. He is afraid that he will not agree to what he asks for when he comes to admire Qingge: "Princess Jue, our son has an accident. Please help him!"


    "What do you have to do with the king''s wife when something happens to your son?" Rong Jue took a cold glance at the tea cup: "there are many imperial doctors in the palace."


    As soon as rongjue opened her mouth, the housekeeper of Duan''s mansion felt numb and carefully replied, "I''m afraid only princess Jue can solve this problem this time."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked like "say it."


    "A few days ago, Princess Jue, didn''t you give us a prescription?" In the sight of Mu Qingge and Rong Jue, the housekeeper of King Duan''s house sweated with cold sweat on his forehead. Cen Cen said, "Shizi, after taking those medicines, he is in a coma..."


    "After taking the medicine prescribed according to my list, I will not wake up?" Mu Qingge suddenly smile, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, but there is no anger on his face, just light asked: "your son is from above when began to be unconscious?"


    "Two days ago." The housekeeper of Duan''s mansion said: "this matter is very important. The prince and princess are too worried about their son, so they can''t come to explain the situation in person. They can only photograph the old slave."


    At this time, the housekeeper brought the fertility tonic that he cooked in person every day. Rong Jue took it and brought it to Mu Qingge''s lips.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows when she smelled the smell, but she still pursed most of the medicine with Rong Jue''s hand.


    The housekeeper of Duan''s mansion continued: "Princess Jue, you must save our son this time. The doctors in the Imperial City have nothing to do with the list you wrote. Shizi has not been able to eat anything since he was unconscious. Now he can only hang his life with a thousand year old ginseng. The owner of Hongyao Valley concludes that if Shizi can''t wake up in five days, he will never wake up again. "


    His mouth was very bitter. After drinking tea, mu Qingge sneered and said to the housekeeper of King Duan''s house, "what you have said is really detailed. What you should have said or shouldn''t have been said. But I''m not very curious. Did you come here to explain the situation or did Lord Duan send you to threaten my princess? "


    The housekeeper of Duan Wangfu''s face was stiff, "no, I dare not."


    "No? What do you dare to do in Duan Wangfu? " Mu Qingge suddenly clapped the case, "you said so much, don''t you just want to tell me that your son took the medicine of my list, suggesting that I should go back to deal with this matter, otherwise I will bear the consequences?"


    "No, no!" The housekeeper of King Duan''s house said: "I dare not


    "Just because you don''t dare doesn''t mean your master doesn''t dare." Mu Qingge sneered, "I wrote the list of medicines your son took. Do you really think I don''t know anything without seeing anyone? Are you scaring me here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Oh! You don''t know? Why don''t you say no this time? Are you beginning to feel guilty? " Mu Qingge sneered: "you don''t know. I can tell you why your son is in a coma. It''s because when he was taking the medicine I gave him, his body twitched too much. People in King Duan''s mansion were distressed, so they asked someone to prescribe other medicine for him, didn''t they?"


    The housekeeper of Princess Duan was so stunned that she could hardly speak.

 Chapter 647

    The housekeeper of King Duan''s residence stayed for a while, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    That''s right. Mu Qingge told the whole team that since she took the medicine, Duan''s palace was filled with Duan Shizi''s painful cry every day.


    On the first day and the second day, Princess Duan was able to bear it and treat it as if she didn''t hear it.


    However, as the days went on, the cry of Duan Shizi became more painful. Princess Duan couldn''t help it any more and asked the royal doctor to prescribe painkillers.


    After a meal of painkillers, Duan Shizi stopped calling, but he couldn''t wake up any more.


    As soon as mu Qingge saw Duan Wangfu''s housekeeper''s expression, he knew that he had guessed right, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes!


    Ah, I''m so brave. Who''s wrong? I''ve got to blame her for death?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "I''ve warned your princes and concubines about this before. They don''t listen to me and want to make a fool of themselves. No wonder others!"


    "The princes and concubines didn''t mean to do it, but the son suffered a lot..."


    "Now your son is sleeping soundly, and he is not suffering any more. Will your princes and concubines be at ease?" Mu Qingge glances at the steward of Duan Wangfu, and the way is light.


    Prince Duan''s housekeeper choked.


    Mu Qingge didn''t have time to pay attention to his face. "You go back and tell your prince and princess that I have the backbone, but I won''t treat people with good intentions. On the contrary, after being blackmailed and threatened, I still swallow my breath and give people treatment."


    The housekeeper of King Duan''s mansion was surprised and kowtowed: "no, Princess Jue, our son..."


    "Go away!"


    The housekeeper of King Duan''s mansion refused to leave, but he was finally thrown out of the gate of Chuang Tzu.


    After driving people out, mu Qingge felt comfortable all over, stretched out, and drank the remaining half of the decoction happily.


    "So happy?" When Rong Jue saw that she was in a good mood, she was also happy.


    "Everything is under my control. Do you think I can be unhappy?" Mu Qingge bares his teeth to Rong Jue and says with a smile.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and wondered if she wanted to find some more people who didn''t like her to come back and toss for her, so that she would be so happy every day?


    "Princess, you really don''t care about this?" The housekeeper was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t care." Mu Qingge blinked, with a cheerful look on his face, "but I''m in charge of business, regardless of people."


    Er!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Mu Qingge didn''t explain, but said to the housekeeper with a smile: "housekeeper, get ready. There will be guests who need to be well treated tomorrow."


    When she said "treat me well", she accentuated her tone. She was smiling on her face. Somehow, the housekeeper and the nearby general felt that the wind was blowing and could not help shrinking their heads.


    The next day, before noon, the housekeeper came to report to Mu Qingge that Prince Duan and Princess Duan had come.


    Mu Qingge was bored these days. When he saw a colorful flower in the yard, he thought of color refining. When he had time, he went to the yard to pick and cook flowers.


    When the housekeeper is looking for mu Qingge, mu Qingge is cooking flowers in the kitchen.


    Cook a room aroma, slightly a smell, let people all over comfortable.


    What''s more, I don''t know how mu Qingge does it. As soon as her fragrance comes out, it attracts a group of colorful butterflies.


    A large group of butterflies hovering in the fragrance, the scene is really quite shocking.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while, and then told mu Qingge about Duan Wangye and others.


    Mu Qingge said, "you say I''m not in Chuang Tzu. You''ll let them live in the room prepared before. You say I''ll come back and see them."


    The housekeeper nodded and asked, "should we do everything according to what we discussed yesterday?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge bared his teeth and grinned so hard that his face looked good. "I promise they will never forget this experience."


    Looking at the butterflies, the housekeeper was ready to move.


    This time, the people who came here were three members of the family, including Prince Duan, Princess Duan and his son Duan.


    As soon as the housekeeper of Duan''s mansion goes back, he conveys mu Qingge''s words and adds fuel to his anger. Prince Duan and Princess Duan are scared when they hear that mu Qingge refuses to pay attention to her son''s illness.


    At the beginning, they sent the housekeeper to frighten mu Qingge to come back to treat her son. But unexpectedly, she was not afraid and saw through all their thoughts.


    This does not count, but also in turn threatened them!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan are very angry, but after all, they are the ones who ask for help. Even if muqingge wants to play any tricks, they have to be humble and accept their fate.


    With this in mind, Prince Duan and Princess Duan could only pack up a handful of things in a hurry. Taking this unconscious son for two days and one day, they ran over day and night to ask mu Qingge for treatment.


    Because of their son''s accident, they haven''t slept well these days. Now they have been running all day, and they are even more tired. They look haggard.


    Originally thought they came, mu Qingge would make trouble for them, but unexpectedly, mu Qingge not only did not do so, but also let people respectfully invite them in.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan felt strange, but they were also relieved. They could not help feeling that it was their villain''s heart that helped the gentleman. They regretted not listening to muqingge at the beginning.


    In this way, they did not doubt that mu Qingge was not in Chuang Tzu. They followed the housekeeper to an elegant room of Chuang Tzu.


    At noon, the housekeeper was afraid that they would be hungry, and he also provided food for them. Prince Duan sighed, "in the past, it was my king who wronged Princess Jue."


    Without a word from the housekeeper, Prince Duan asked, "when will Princess Jue come back?"


    "Let''s go and play together, and we''ll be back in the afternoon." The housekeeper said without changing his face: "if the prince and princess are tired, you can have a rest first. When the princess comes back, I will report it for you."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan ate and drank at ease. After eating and drinking, because they were too sleepy, they still lay on the bed and slept comfortably.


    Then, I don''t know how long they slept. They had a very disgusting nightmare together. They dreamed that all three of them were besieged by butterflies and covered with poisonous powder of butterflies. Then they couldn''t move. They could only watch their flesh change color a little bit, and then they rotted inch by inch and were eaten by butterflies


    "Scared


    They had never had such a disgusting, real dream, and were scared to wake up at the same time.


    Two people wake up at the same time, see each other is frightened face, about to ask each other what, but see a burst of color light from the door and window flash in.


    They gasped for breath and didn''t understand what it was. When things came close to them, their eyes narrowed, their eyes widened and they screamed. They couldn''t care about anything. They were dressed in robes and were about to run.

 Chapter 648

    However, in the middle of the run, I remembered that my son was still lying on another long flat, "come on, we''ll move my son, otherwise..."


    However, before they finished their painting, they saw butterflies chasing them, fluttering their wings to Duan Shizi, who was lying on another bed


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan suddenly remembered the scene in their dream, and their faces turned pale.


    "Come on! Come on


    They screamed in fear and ran to Duan Shizi to drive away the butterflies.


    As a result, the butterfly lightly dodged and ignored them. Some of them fluttered their wings and circled where they could not reach, while some of them surrounded and suppressed with interest.


    The encirclement and suppression may be exaggerated, but Prince Duan and Princess Duan do feel that butterflies are full of ruthlessness, as if they can kill them at any time.


    They felt evil one after another. After shouting for a long time, no one came. However, there were more and more butterfly powder on their bodies and heads. They almost felt uncomfortable at the same time.


    "Come on! Help


    While they were shouting, they wanted to move their son away.


    However, Duan Shizi was so tall that he could easily move away.


    Moreover, as they moved Duan Shizi, the butterflies began to encircle the three.


    "Ah But just after taking two steps with Duan Shizi, Princess Duan suddenly cried out, "it hurts! How itchy


    She seems to be very uncomfortable, a properly maintained face twisted up, almost crying out, whistling while ignoring the start of their bare skin.


    Because Princess Duan let go, Duan Shizi almost fell to the ground. Prince Duan helped his son carry on his back. He was about to scold Princess Duan, but he and Duan Shizi were covered with butterflies!


    Prince Duan''s eyes are about to protrude. Before he could let the four princesses help to open the butterfly, he heard Princess Duan''s shrill voice: "prince, how did your skin turn black?"


    Prince Duan glared at Princess Duan''s blackened skin, and his lips trembled: "you also said me, you are not!"


    Then, suddenly thought of his dream, suddenly almost face like dirt: "I, we are poisoned!"


    Princess Duan also had the same dream. When she saw the color of Prince Duan''s skin and looked at herself, she could hardly accept the fact. She almost fainted when she turned her eyes. She was frantically patting the butterfly that was about to fall on her body and crying: "what should I do, prince? We can''t all die! "


    "What do you think I can do?" Mr. Duan felt that he was suffering from pain and itching all over his body, as if he had something penetrating and dialyzing. If there was a knife nearby, he would pick out the bone and pick out the meat for himself!


    "I don''t know what the hell it is, but..."


    "Ah! How can it be so fast, Lord, you, your whole face has turned black! "


    Prince Duan''s pores stand up all over his body, but he can''t say what he wants to say. He is about to stretch out his hand to scratch, but suddenly he finds himself unable to move!


    His face was even worse with panic under his eyes.


    At this time, Princess Duan heard the sound of water trace. She was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Prince Duan''s crotch, but found that she couldn''t even move!


    She a Leng, want to open mouth, unexpectedly also can''t!


    What''s going on?!


    They stare at each other in horror, and see that the skin on each other''s face turns black inch by inch at the speed that human eyes can see, and there is a tendency to rot


    Then, involuntarily thought of before that dream!


    I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t expect it would become true one day!


    When I think of the terrible scene in my dream, there are cold sweats running down their cheeks. Their breath is getting heavier and heavier, almost suffocating!


    After a while, they couldn''t bear it any more. Their eyes turned white and they fainted.


    A family of three, then with a very funny posture lying on the ground.


    They thought that this time they were dead.


    But unexpectedly, once again opened his eyes, found a bright room, whether it is outside the window or outside the sun full rotten, warm and comfortable incredible.


    "Is this heaven..."


    The same voice was made by Prince Duan and Princess Duan.


    As soon as they heard this, they turned to look at each other and were about to ask each other some questions. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from one side: "Yo, wake up?"


    Two people suddenly follow the prestige, but see mu Qingge sitting beside the chair, leisurely looking at the book, her reading speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, began to turn the page, let a person very doubt whether she is reading or turning the book.


    "Princess Jue?"


    Two couples see mu Qingge very confused, they are not already dead, "how can you be here, you also..."


    However, two people words haven''t finished, don''t know to think of what, suddenly stopped words, stare round eyes of stare at Mu light song.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Princess Jue, you are really good!" Prince Duan sneered: "it''s worthy of being the evil daughter of the imperial city. I really know how to retaliate. I have done such a thing!"


    "What did I do?" Mu Qingge eyes away from the tree, blinking big eyes, light floating asked.


    "Don''t be silly here!" Lord Duan was angry. "It must be you who insist on revenge and bring butterflies to harm us!"


    "I thought you''d wake up and lose your head. It seems that I overestimate Lord Duan." Mu Qingge throws the book on the table and stares at Mr. Duan''s eyes without a trace of smile. "You surnamed Duan are not only selfish, but also deduce the sentence that you don''t recognize people to the extreme! Some people are right. I really should have saved you. What do you have to do with me when you die? "


    "Save us, it''s you..."


    "How do I do it?" Mu Qingge''s double cell ring chest looks like "what did I do to you in this room?"


    "If you haven''t done anything to us, how can you explain why we have an accident as soon as we come here?"


    "I''ll explain that you may not believe it. Would you like a doctor to explain it for you?" Mu Qingge''s indifferent way.


    "Doctor?" Lord Duan snorted coldly, "such a thing should be reported to the police. What''s the use of inviting a doctor to come?"


    "Of course it works." Mu Qingge said with a sneer: "if you ask the doctor to come, you will know that all these are your own evils. Those butterflies are caused by your son and have nothing to do with anyone."


    Princess Duan was stunned: "my son?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge picked up the book on the desk again, turned to the page he wanted to see, and said softly, "he has a lot of residual fragrance of drugs in his body, and then attracts a large number of poisonous butterflies from nearby."


    "The residual fragrance of medicine?" Mr. Duan was angry again. "This is not the list you gave me!"

 Chapter 649

    "Me?" Mu Qingge sneered, "Prince Duan, is it because you don''t remember well or my princess has something wrong with her memory? How can my princess remember that I didn''t have any anthers in my list?"


    "Come on!" Not believing in evil, Prince Duan yelled out the door: "take all the lists that Princess Jue wrote to Shizi!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Mr. Duan finished reading the thick list. He didn''t see any anthers. He grasped the list and trembled.


    His son is taking two kinds of medicine during this period, one is mu Qingge''s medicine for the treatment of the body, and the other is red Medicine Valley master''s medicine for the treatment of convulsions


    With this in mind, Princess Duan pulled out Prince Duan''s clothes and said with red eyes shaking her lips: "prince, I have seen the list of the valley master. There are several kinds of anthers in the list of the valley master..."


    Prince Duan glanced at her, her eyes were cold, and Princess Duan was silent immediately.


    "What a loser Prince Duan glared at Princess Duan and threw the list on the table. "Look what you''ve done!"


    Princess Duan felt aggrieved: "prince, how can I blame my concubine? Didn''t you ask the valley master to write a list when you saw that your son was in pain and didn''t sleep well all day, and his voice was almost gone? "


    Prince Duan choked and could hardly speak.


    Mu Qingge looked at it with a sneer, "since Prince Duan and Princess Duan don''t believe the list given by Princess Duan, I won''t force it. I''ll take it back."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan immediately want to stop it, but they see that mu Qingge has picked up the list and handed it to the housekeeper standing by.


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan only felt a chill on her back and said, "Princess Jue, we..."


    "Take your time. I have something else to go first." Mu Qingge interrupted them and stood up and said, "it''s Duanmu Shizi, not the princess who made the decision. You are here to find the princess. You shouldn''t stay in the name of the princess for too long. Clean up the Chuang Tzu immediately."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan turned white immediately, and immediately went to stop mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, this is our fault. Please don''t give us the same opinion."


    "Look what you said. When did I get to know you?" Mu Qingge smiles and looks like a good talker.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned and nodded, "Princess Jue is right." When she saved them, she was wronged. The truth is that she didn''t say a word about them, and she didn''t insult them.


    Even so, I don''t know why, their hearts are not stable at all. Not only they don''t feel high, but also their whole hearts become cool.


    "That''s it." Mu Qingge lips, smile warm as peach blossom, kind-hearted way: "the long journey in a hurry is not easy, you go back on the way to be careful." Then he turned around and left.


    "Princess Jue, please wait a moment!" Princess Duan came to her senses and finally knew what was wrong with them. She was so nervous that her facial muscles twisted. "We''re leaving later. Don''t you treat my son first?"


    "Treat him?" Mu Qingge glanced at him with only a little breath, as if he had heard a joke. "Prince Duan, Princess Duan is so funny. When did I promise to treat him?"


    "Princess Jue, it''s all my fault." On hearing this, Princess Duan trembled. "I shouldn''t question your medical skills. I''ll give Shizi two kinds of medicine at the same time. If you want to blame Princess Jue, blame me!"


    Prince Duan also asked: "Princess Jue..."


    "Don''t talk about it. We''re not so soft hearted. What people ask me is what they want." Mu Qingge said faintly: "I wrote so many lists for you before, and I told you that I couldn''t use any other medicine casually. As a result, you didn''t listen to me. How dare I treat you again if I don''t trust me?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan knew that mu Qingge was not willing to be cured. Their voice sharpened and asked, "but don''t you mean not to blame?"


    "I don''t blame you for your gaffe, but what does it have to do with my failure to cure Duan Shizi?"


    These people, when they don''t like it, are squeamish. Where do they look like they''re asking for help?


    What''s more, she has already explained that what does it have to do with her if they don''t listen and make their son look like this?


    Prince Duan''s face was pale, and he panicked: "Princess Jue, please, I only have such a son. He can''t have an accident."


    "Yes Princess Duan immediately burst into tears and cried: "as long as you are willing to cure the son, you will do anything you want us to do!"


    "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, do you think your words still have credibility?" Mu Qingge said sarcastically, "I promised to cure Duan Shizi, but I didn''t ask for anything from you, but you didn''t believe me at all. I said a lot of taboos to you, but I didn''t listen. If something happens in a place where I live, I''ll blame it on me. Now you''ve even begged me. It''s really shameless! "


    If other people said these words, Prince Duan and Princess Duan would have been rude,


    But the other side is mu Qingge. They ask for her, and she''s right, and she''s their Savior, so they just let her scold them, and they don''t dare to refute.


    "You go." Mu Qingge waved his hand, and his voice was so light that there was no fluctuation: "I''m a wicked girl, and I will never let myself suffer losses. Today I''m in a good mood, and I don''t want to get back the losses I''ve suffered from you. Go as far as you are!"


    On hearing that mu Qingge didn''t want to pay attention to Duan Shizi, Prince Duan and Princess Duan shook and almost couldn''t accept the fact: "Princess Jue, don''t!"


    When they came, they pinned all their hopes on her. If she didn''t save her son, he would die!


    Seeing that mu Qingge was about to walk out of the door, Princess Duan took Prince Duan and ran to her. With a sound of "Dong", she knelt down to her and kept kowtowing: "Princess Jue, please, please..."


    Mu Qingge looks at it coldly.


    They are middle-aged. They kowtow and cry. How pitiful they look, how pitiful they are. Anyone can measure people''s heart.


    However, there must be something pitiful about poor people.


    She had found out the hearts of the two.


    They are always so selfish, always only for their own sake, now have to ask her to kneel down to her like this, tomorrow as long as there is a little wind and grass will also be merciless to her, where will remember that she saved their son?


    There are so many poor people in the world. Why should she pity them?


    With this leisure, she might as well relieve the real poor people!


    Mu Qingge sneered and walked away.

 Chapter 650

    Of course, mu Qingge knows that Lord Duan is not the kind of person she can drive away if she wants to.


    So she waited for Lord Duan to come and beg her again.


    So, as she expected, she came back to the room, and the housekeeper told her that Prince Duan had come to ask her to save his son.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and said with a smile, "go and tell him that the princess needs a lunch break. Let them move out of the village quickly. "


    The housekeeper did as he was told.


    Prince Duan''s face was very bitter, but he didn''t say anything and left happily.


    Looking at his back, the housekeeper was a little uneasy. He came back and sang to Mu Qingge, "princess, if he leaves like this, are you not writing those lists in vain?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t go." Mu Qingge sat at the table, took the cup of ginseng tea that Rong Jue poured for her, sipped and said, "he must have gone to Duanmu."


    The housekeeper knew clearly and said with a smile, "he is going to ask Duanmu Shizi to buy him a favor and let him live?"


    "He''s smart enough to do it in Heyang." Lord Duan must know very well that since they will drive him away, they don''t welcome him to live here. If he goes out of the village, he won''t want to come in again.


    If you can''t get in, Duan Shizi has no forensic medicine. Therefore, the most important thing now is to stay in this Chuang Tzu.


    The housekeeper said with a faint smile: "the princess''s move is really high. Duanmu palace and Duan Palace are always at odds. Duanmu Shizi will not buy him so easily."


    "Duanmu is not a fool. Why do you want to buy other people''s love? Ask for help, just have a mouth? Where is such a good thing in the world? " Mu light song sniffed, "you wait, Duanmu that smiling fox will certainly take the opportunity to blackmail."


    The housekeeper''s smile increased. "It seems that the king Duan, who has been living in the court, has suffered a lot this time."


    Mu Qingge put down the cup and hummed, "that''s what he deserves. He is suspicious and smart by nature." If they believe in her, don''t make trouble and let Duan Shizi suffer, nothing will happen.


    The housekeeper thought of the butterflies and the present situation of the three members of the Duan family. He admired mu Qingge: "princess, I admire you so much."


    Everything is going on as mu Qingge thought.


    Two hours later


    Mu Qingge had enough rest. While he was making his own medicine in the kitchen, Duanmu Liuyue excitedly found it, and his peach blossom eyes were shining: "xiaoge''er, I really have you. This time, I really won a big gift without paying a cent!"


    "Oh?" Mu Qingge wrinkled his small nose and inhaled the fragrance from the medicine jar. He asked him with a smile: "Mr. Duan, please?"


    "Yes


    "What did I promise you?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Go away!" Mu Qingge dislikes people''s hanging her appetite most. She frowns and threatens: "do you say it or not?"


    "Oh, don''t be in such a hurry!" Duanmu Liuyue was smiling, but he refused to say: "you can''t think of this big gift!"


    "I didn''t think of it?" Mu Qingge didn''t ask for him either, but his eyes turned and he thought: "I sent someone to check him some time ago, and found that he was really cunning. His wealth was much more than we thought. It is said that there are several very broad lands and an island..."


    When she said that, she said, squinting: "he will not be the island to you?"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s smile on her face was stiff, and she was not very happy and said, "xiaoge''er, your brain is turning too fast, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qingge snorted, and looked at Duanmu Liuyue from head to toe with sharp eyes: "although you know how to take advantage of the fire, how can you be willing to live on an island for a few days with such a loss business? Say it! What else did you promise him? "


    Duanmu Liuyue''s face drooped in an instant and said with gnashing teeth: "xiaoge''er, did anyone tell you that it''s too smart and sometimes disappointing?"


    "So what, I''m glad to spoil you!" Mu Qingge lifted the lid of the jar to look at the medicine, and then glared at him: "don''t you say it? Do you want to taste those poisonous butterflies? "


    Duanmu Liuyue thought of the rotten skin of Duan Wangye and Princess Duan. Her fans almost fell to the ground. She cried and mourned. She carefully coveted mu Qingge and said: "I promise him to help you deal with you..."


    "What?"


    Mu Qingge grinds his teeth. "I''ve spent so much time, not just for an island! What I want is something more important. How can you... "


    "Little song, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" As soon as Duanmu Liuyue saw mu Qingge''s face, she automatically stepped back and said: "xiaoge''er, listen to me, that island is not in the Imperial City, it''s near jueyan..."


    "Close to jueyan?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the fundus of his eyes glittered: "he''s just a prince. How can there be an island near jueyan?"


    You know, because of the political problems of the four great powers and jueyan, and the local ownership of jueyan are very sensitive, even the Emperor may not dare to send people to garrison there casually.


    "It''s a long story." Duanmu Liuyue said, "however, he does have an island there. It seems that the island is still very broad."


    "That''s not a loss." Mu Qingge wring eyebrows, so said.


    However, there are more important plans in her heart, which are upset.


    "Xiaoge''er, don''t worry, can I still pit you?" Duanmu Liuyue patted mu Qingge on the shoulder and said, "your son has been in the imperial city for such a long time. I haven''t given him anything yet. How about this island


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "yo! So generous? "


    Duanmu Liuyue slapped a fan, a pair of romantic appearance, "my son has always been so generous."


    Undeniably, mu Qingge was really moved. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you."


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugs and doesn''t care much.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and thought of one thing: "by the way, little star still insists that he is a man?"


    Speaking of this, Duanmu Liuyue''s face turned black instantly.


    Mu Qingge patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me, I will help you to solve it!"


    Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes are shining: "are you serious?"


    "Can I tell you something false?"


    Duanmu Liuyue was so happy that she burst out laughing. After laughing, she thought of something and said, "xiaoge''er, he is so kind to me. If I ask you to treat me, it will be more generous. Do you want to ask him for something?"


    "Duanmu, Lord Duan is more cunning than a fox." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and sneered: "he really knows what I want, but he just hesitated all the time."


    This time, it''s time for them to make up their mind!

 Chapter 651

    Mu Qingge doesn''t beat around the bush. When she went to find Duan Wangye with Duanmu, she said straight to the point: "it''s not impossible for me to save Duan Shizi. The premise is that you should tell me all the information I want to know and the information about jueyan that you have collected or known."


    Prince Duan played an important role in the court, but there was little influence in Jue palace. His existence just made up for this defect.


    Of course, apart from the information from the imperial court, Lord Duan obviously has a lot of little-known ways.


    Otherwise, he can''t be involved with the owner of Hongyao Valley, let alone have such a huge wealth.


    This is also why he almost shook the cornerstone of the commercial sea of King Jue''s residence.


    Mr. Duan''s face is calm. He is not surprised or flustered at the request of Mu Qingge. Obviously, as mu Qingge said, he has already guessed.


    "Why, isn''t Mr. Duan happy?"


    "Princess Jue, you can''t trust Duan." Princess Duan sat in the audience, obviously a little uneasy, while Prince Duan''s eyes were deep. "Will you really take the news that Duan reported to you seriously?"


    Mu Qingge was not angry, and he didn''t force Duan Wangye to be loyal to her. He said softly, "it''s my business whether it''s true or not. Don''t worry about Duan Wangye." She has more means to confirm the true and false nature of the information!


    She didn''t believe that mu Qingge would be so tolerant. "For example, if you find that the news is false, what will you do?"


    Mu Qingge smiles and looks down at her white hands. Her voice is soft: "Princess Duan, believe it or not, my hands can live to death, and my flesh can be white bone?"


    Princess Duan''s heart trembled.


    The meaning of Mu Qingge is very clear. The news is true. His son''s life is not worrying. His legs are good. If the news is false, his son''s life is also worrying!


    "Lord..." Princess Duan trembled for the first time and shook his arm. "Our child can''t have an accident!"


    "Shut up Princess Duan''s action is obviously to encourage other people''s ambition. Prince Duan''s eyes are suddenly cold, "don''t mix up blindly!"


    "Look what Mr. Duan said." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "Princess Duan is only concerned about his son. Is Prince Duan willing to give up his only son to live a hard life?"


    Prince Duan''s lips were cold, and his anger was a little less.


    However, he did not say anything, quietly looking at a direction, do not know what to think.


    No one spoke for a long time, and the whole room was silent.


    After a while, Duanmu Liuyue, who had never opened her mouth, sat on one side and was about to die of boredom. Lord Duan finally said, "OK, I promise you."


    Princess Duan was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Lord Duan would not agree, and the white headed people would send the black headed people.


    "Good." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, grinned and showed two pure pear vortices on his cheek. "That''s the decision."


    Mr. Duan nodded, obviously feeling that this decision made him very uncomfortable.


    Of course, mu Qingge doesn''t care about his face. What he should say is: "Mr. Duan, I hope we can cooperate well with each other and keep absolute sincerity to each other. If I find that Mr. Duan has credit problems, please don''t blame me for being extreme."


    Prince Duan''s face was frozen. "In the same way, I''ll give it back to Princess Jue."


    "I''ve always been a man, I don''t want to be a prisoner." Mu Qingge raised his lips and reassured him, "as long as Lord Duan can do it, I will do it."


    After a few words of conversation, Princess Duan couldn''t help saying, "Princess Jue, my child has been in a coma for many days. Could you please treat my son as soon as possible?"


    If we don''t treat it, it''s too late!


    "Yes After Princess Duan''s interruption, Prince Duan also remembered it and said, "it''s not too late to say something later. Now please treat my son first."


    There is no objection to Mu Song, too. "To look for a housekeeper or to leave, let them bring my medicine box back."


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged and walked out with a big step.


    Mu Qingge went to Duan Shizi''s body, stretched out his hand to see his pulse, and then twisted his eyebrows to check his eyes, ears, mouth and nose one by one.


    Mu Qingge''s face was slightly coagulated, and Princess Duan was very nervous, "Princess Jue, you, you should have a way?"


    "I can save people."


    "I wish I could get it back." Princess Duan patted her chest, and her heart finally fell back.


    "But he''s in very poor health now." Mu Qingge glanced at Duan: "the so-called medicine is seven poisons. Duan Shizi took two kinds of medicine at the same time before, and he was in a coma for several days. After he wakes up, his convalescence time needs to be extended for half a month. Moreover, during convalescence, he will suffer more than before."


    Princess Duan shook her body, her lips trembled, and looked at Duan Shizi with heartache in her eyes.


    "Alas Prince Duan was also distressed, but he thought it would be like this before. With a heavy sigh, he patted Princess Duan on the shoulder and said, "this time, we must not be soft hearted, otherwise, our son will be gone."


    Princess Duan nodded in tears.


    Mu Qingge continued to say a few points of attention, and the housekeeper came in a hurry carrying her big medicine box, "princess, the old slave has brought the box."


    Mu Qingge smiles at him and opens the box. There are a large box of small medicine bottles in it. The number of medicine bottles is so large that the king can''t help looking at it.


    There are so many medicines in a medicine box. It seems that mu Qingge is not really a threat.


    She should have real talent.


    Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei are thinking about this. They see mu Qingge reach out and pick up a bottle of medicine at will. When one comes out, he pinches his son''s jaw and throws the pill in.


    Princess Duan was stunned. She put her handkerchief on her chest and frowned.


    She noticed that the bottles in this big box are all the same. There are at least hundreds of them, and there are no labels on them. Mu Qingge didn''t even look at them just now. She picked up one bottle and fed it to her son. Is it really suitable?


    However, after what happened before, she did not dare to deny mu Qingge''s behavior.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care what Princess Duan did. She smoked several bottles of medicine randomly and continuously, poured several pills for Duan Shizi.


    After that, she began to give Duan Shizi needles.


    This time, she used a long filiform needle. Before the needle was put in, she applied some special potions on the needle. In the blink of an eye, the silver filiform needle turned black!


    "God Princess Duan was surprised to cover her lips. "What''s the matter? Is the child poisoned?"

 Chapter 652

    This is an obvious poisoning phenomenon.


    King Duan felt that he had been fooled, and a haze flashed over his eyes: "it''s not because the two lists of drugs are mutually reinforcing that the child will be in a coma. How can he be poisoned?"


    Maybe it was mu Qingge who fooled him into agreeing to her request!


    "Mr. Duan, you are so wise. Can''t you imagine why Duan Shizi is poisoned?" Mu Qingge saw Duan Wangye''s idea at a glance. He felt that he was really suspicious and disgusted. He said impatiently, "two kinds of drug diseases are equivalent to poison in the body. Otherwise, why would Duan Shizi not wake up?"


    "In addition, his breathing is weak and he is unconscious. The poison in his body has no channel to discharge and has been accumulated in his body. That''s why the effect of my drug injection will be so obvious once it goes on."


    Mr. Duan looks better.


    Princess Duan secretly pulled Prince Duan''s clothes, glared at him, and said in a very low voice: "relax, or you will have to repeat the mistake." Duan Wangye just said that she doubted mu Qingge. She obviously felt that mu Qingge was not happy.


    Prince Duan pursed his lips and stared at mu Qingge with gloomy eyes for a moment. He watched her insert the filiform needles into her son''s body skillfully. He nodded when he saw that she had some skills.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to the interaction between the two couples. Now everything she says is false. When Duan Shizi wakes up, they will believe it if they don''t believe it.


    With this in mind, the filiform needles soaked in the liquid medicine had all been screwed into Duan Shizi''s body. She said to the housekeeper, "tell the kitchen to make some porridge. Move faster, and then bring it."


    Princess Duan was stunned, and her face was obviously happy. "Princess Jue, is this porridge for children?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge said, pinching Duan Shizi''s wrist to feel the change of his pulse, and said faintly: "after half an hour, the poison in his body can be cleared, at most one hour, he can wake up."


    "Really, really?" Princess Duan''s eyes turned red and she almost wept with joy.


    Mu Qingge ignored Princess Duan''s question and said faintly: "he has been in a coma for many days, so it''s not suitable for him to eat big fish and meat. It''s better to give him some digestible porridge these two days."


    "Yes, I will."


    Mu Qingge saw that all the filiform needles had turned black, so he took them down, took out a few half long filiform needles again, soaked them in the liquid medicine, and then inserted them into Duan Shizi''s body


    While doing these movements, she secretly observed Duan Shizi''s pulse and breathing, and her serious and attentive appearance made him dare not disturb her.


    When all the filiform needles were inserted into Duan Shizi''s body, mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows and pressed Duan Shizi''s chest and abdomen. She pursed her lips and glanced at Duan Wangye, Princess Duan: "before Duan Shizi took medicine, did she often have upper abdominal pain?"


    "Yes." Princess Duan nodded and said anxiously: "let the imperial doctor see it, but it''s not right all the time. Can you cure it, Princess Jue?"


    "No way?" Mu Qingge curled his lips and sneered, "gastric ulcer can be cured by general doctors, not to mention imperial doctors. It depends on whether the patients cooperate or not."


    "Gastric ulcer?" Princess Duan Leng Leng, "Princess Jue, what''s wrong with this?" Never heard of it!


    Mu Qingge was stunned, but he could not help but help his forehead. "It''s also a kind of stomach disease, but it''s manifested as epigastric distending pain, and pain is manifested as dull pain, dull pain, distending pain, burning pain..."


    "How serious is the disease?"


    "At present, Duan Shizi''s symptoms are not serious, just common gastric ulcer. However, if he continues to develop for a long time like this, he is prone to gastric bleeding and other complications."


    Duan Wangye frowned: "children from more than a year ago, eat a meal is not comfortable, eat always abdominal distension, abdominal pain, vomiting symptoms, symptoms seem to have aggravated some time ago."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "unstable work and rest, excessive indulgence, all aspects of the body are easy to get worse, not to mention Duan Shizi is also addicted to alcohol, the stomach is not iron hit, how can it not aggravate?"


    Princess Duan understood, "Princess Jue, what do you mean, Shizi needs to stop drinking?"


    "It''s not necessary to abstain from alcohol. It''s just that we need to be moderate and not drink too much. All aspects of our life need to be improved." Mu Qingge said coldly: "otherwise, how to regulate his body is impossible."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Also, his liver and kidney also need to take medicine to recuperate." Mu Qingge glanced at Duan Shizi and said: "at this age, almost all the organs of the body have problems. There should be no more in the world."


    Duan Shizi''s poor body makes her pregnant. It''s really a miracle.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan are embarrassed when they listen to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge ignored them and carefully observed the change of the filiform needle. Then he reached out and continued to feel for Duan Shizi. Princess Duan and Prince Duan watched her look and said nervously, "how about Princess Jue?"


    "Heart, pulse, all kinds of functions are beginning to recover." Mu Qingge let go of Duan Shizi''s wrist and began to pull out those filiform needles. "You should wake up soon. You should pay attention to what you want him to pay attention to."


    With tears in her eyes, Princess Duan nodded and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with more gratitude.


    Although it is hard for her to believe that such a young woman as mu Qingge can save her son, the fact is that many imperial doctors are helpless about her son''s ice fight, and only she can easily prescribe the right medicine.


    She finally understood why she could surprise people at the hero conference.


    She is an incredible existence!


    "It''s getting dark, too." Mu Qingge packed up his things and put on his medicine box, "I''ll see him tomorrow."


    Say, will leave.


    "Princess Jue!" Princess Duan suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking back at the light song.


    "That''s the list..." Princess Duan was embarrassed, holding her handkerchief to test: "could you please give me the list again, this time we will definitely follow the above prescription."


    Prince Duan also thought of this and bowed to Mu Qingge, "please, Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows, and did not embarrass him. He nodded and said, "I''ll let the housekeeper send it later."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were relieved. They were afraid that muqingge would not give them.


    "By the way, how long are you going to stay here?" Princess Duan asked tentatively.


    "Why?" Mu Qingge asked, "what does Princess Duan want to say?"


    "No, there are many things in the imperial city. We can''t stay here all the time." Princess Duan sighed: "after this time, I only dare to let you treat my son''s illness. If you don''t go back to the Imperial City..."


    "We''ll be back at least half a month." Mu Qingge said: "as for Duan Shizi''s illness, you don''t have to worry about it. You can go back at any time. I dare to go back before he is well conditioned."


    Princess Duan and so on is this sentence, a happy way to listen: "thank you, Princess Jue understand."


    Mu Qingge shrugged, said nothing and turned away.

 Chapter 653

    Duan Shizi wakes up soon as mu Qingge says. Prince Duan and Princess Duan are very happy, so they want to thank mu Qingge face to face.


    Muqingge naturally didn''t want to spend time to pay attention to them, so he refused. Prince Duan and Princess Duan were not upset, and gave a lot of things as a gift of thanks through the housekeeper''s hand.


    Mu Qingge is not polite. He wanted to take it all, but Rong Jue let the housekeeper throw it out of the door.


    Prince Duan''s hand is also valuable. Looking at the rare treasure on the ground, mu Qingge blinked and froze: "prince, you..."


    "It''s an eyesore." Rong Jue said lightly, only gave two words.


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to help her forehead, "you can send someone if you get in the way of eyes." It''s a pity to throw them away. If you owned a few things in your last life, you could become rich every minute!


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word, let the housekeeper close the door directly, embrace mu Qingge and go to rest.


    Mu Qingge can''t help it, because she is pregnant. Rong Jue pays special attention to her diet. She doesn''t let her go to bed until midnight, and urges her to go to bed early every day.


    The next day, mu Qingge wanted to go over and see if Duan Shizi''s situation was as he thought. After eating breakfast, Rong Jue said faintly, "don''t go."


    Mu Qingge sighed, but asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard you used to have a crush on him? Would you like to follow the example of e Huang Nu Ying and your sister to serve a husband together? " When Rong Jue said it, his black eyes like a clear spring were cold.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    How could he know these things so clearly?


    On second thought, mu Qingge realized that a cautious person like Rong Jue would investigate her before he got married, so it''s not surprising to know.


    Is that why he hated her so much when she first married?


    However, the person who is infatuated with Duan Shizi is not her!


    Of course, mu Qingge can''t explain this. It''s just that Rong Jue''s jealousy makes her not know what to do. Her forehead is red and painful. "Lord, it''s not what you think..."


    "What''s that like?" Rong Jue''s eyes were empty, and he looked very attentive.


    Alas!


    Mu Qingge sighed and looked at him with his arms around his chest. "Don''t you know me, just like Duan Shizi, can I see? All this is just misinformation from the outside world. "


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows and moved her lips.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and knew that he was more happy. He gave him a white look and said: "my dear husband, don''t insult me or yourself. A man like Duan Shizi deserves to make you jealous?"


    "You are mistaken for husband." After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Rong Jue could hardly hide her smile at the bottom of her eyes. She said softly: "I really don''t feel jealous because of such a person. I just think such a person shouldn''t appear in our sight and hinder our eyes."


    Mu Qingge was speechless.


    "It''s said that Duanmu are going to see Baihua garden today. It''s a plain. You can go there."


    "When? How about later? " Mu Qingge looked at his medicine box and said, "yesterday I promised Prince Duan and Princess Duan that I would see him once today..."


    "No Rong Jue light interrupts her words, "I go to a good."


    "You?" He doesn''t know medicine. It''s OK for him to join in the fun, but he won''t let her go


    Rong Jue pinched her nose, obviously a little annoyed: "didn''t you say last night that he won''t be in any serious trouble? Why do you want to see the situation?"


    Seeing that Rong Jue was really angry, mu Qingge waved his hand: "OK, you go, you go."


    Rong Jue left with satisfaction.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan thought that muqingge would come, and told Duan Shizi to thank muqingge sincerely. However, when they saw that the person who came was Rong Jue, they were all stunned, "Lord Jue?"


    When Duan Shizi heard that it was mu Qingge who saved him, he was also happy. Somehow, he was excited to know that mu Qingge was coming to see him.


    Therefore, when he saw that only rongjue came by himself, he looked at the gate behind rongjue for several times, and only when he confirmed that there was no figure of muqingge did he look back in disappointment.


    Rong Jue clearly caught his disappointed look, eyes dim.


    He knows what kind of person his wife is and what kind of vision she has. He doesn''t let mu Qingge come. In fact, he doesn''t worry that mu Qingge will like Duan Shizi. Instead, he doesn''t allow anyone to cast his disgusting eyes on her!


    It''s not the first time that Duan Shizi looks at Xiangmu Qingge with special eyes.


    Before the emperor banquet, in the palace he will know.


    This is why he let people put in a position of capital secretary, and why he came to such an end!


    However, it is obvious that the people on his side have done a good job, and Lord Duan is too afraid of the imperial court to investigate the responsibility of his son. Therefore, such a shrewd man as Lord Duan can''t find anything wrong!


    "Jue, Jue Lord..." Duan Shizi saw Rong Jue''s dark eyes, and his heart trembled a few times.


    "What were you looking at?" Rong Jue asked.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." He didn''t dare to say that he wanted to see it or not!


    Rong Jue coldly drooped his eyelids and glanced at Duan Shizi, "look, you seem to have a lot of spirit."


    However, after waking up all night, his eyes were full of spirit. He was thinking that his eyes were so irregular. Would you like someone to dig out his eyes?


    "Children really have a lot of spirit." Prince Duan, Princess Duan obviously felt that there was no temperature in Rong Jue''s words. She said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to Princess Jue. I didn''t expect that Princess Jue''s medical skills were so brilliant!"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Princess Jue is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. Facing such a young man, his breath made her nervous.


    In order to break the silence, coupled with her concern about her son''s situation, even if the situation is not right, she can''t help but carefully ask: "Lord Jue, why didn''t Princess Jue..."


    "The singer is tired, and now he is resting in the room." Rong Jue did not blink an eye to interrupt the words of Princess Duan, "the king came to deliver a message for Ge''er. If Duan Shizi wakes up in a better spirit, he can start to take care of himself. He doesn''t have to drink any other medicine."


    Princess Duan was stunned, which means that mu Qingge no longer cares about her son''s recovery, right?


    Also, she remembers that mu Qingge said that she wanted her son to eat two days of light porridge, and then recuperate his body. Why did king Jue say something different when he came here?


    Princess Duan was a little uncertain. She was just about to ask rongjue when Qingge would wake up. Prince Duan winked at her and said to rongjue, "I''m very grateful to you for your help."


    Rong Jue''s eyelids didn''t move for a moment. She turned and left coldly.

 Chapter 654

    Although they lived in this village, mu Qingge never saw them come out to have dinner with them.


    During the meal, mu Qingge casually asked, only to know that because of Huangfu Lingtian, Duanmu Liuyue promised Duan Wangye to let the three members of their family stay, but also set up a walking area for them, and did not allow them to walk at will.


    As for Duanmu Liuyue, mu Qingge didn''t object, but he was a little strange. "Lord Duan is doing well in the imperial city. He''s here. As the younger generation, you don''t have to go to see him. You''re not afraid to make people complain?"


    Yuan Wei''an snorted: "Princess Jue, you don''t know. At the beginning, Duan Shizi had offended many of us. Prince Duan would like us not to see them!"


    "Oh?" For Duan Shizi has never appeared in Duanmu Liuyue and other aristocratic circles, mu Qingge has always been very curious, "how did he offend you?"


    "Don''t mention the old things." Duanmu Liuyue glanced at mu Qingge and Rong Jue: "now you and the living king are the most suitable ones for him?"


    As soon as Duanmu Liuyue''s words came out, rongjue''s eyes became cold, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped several degrees instantly.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others were so cold that they did not dare to mention this topic in front of rongjue.


    Because Rong Jue really cares about the three members of the Duan family, mu Qingge hasn''t seen the three members of the Duan family in the next two days.


    Mu Qingge naturally didn''t like that the three members of the Duan family were here, so on the third day, she was thinking about how to let them go faster, but the housekeeper told her, "they left the day before yesterday afternoon."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "the day before yesterday afternoon? Are you sure? " Wasn''t it the day before yesterday when Rong Jue went to see Duan Shizi instead of her?


    Duan Shizi is very weak and should not be bumpy. Princess Duan loves Duan Shizi so much. How can she be willing to let him go back on this joint?


    The housekeeper bowed his head: "sure."


    Mu Qingge felt strange, holding his cheek and blinking his eyes, and asked him, "do you know why they are in such a hurry to go back?"


    "It''s said that there''s something wrong with the industry in the imperial city. We must rush back to deal with it."


    The industry of the imperial city?


    Mu Qingge thought a turn, immediately understand, can''t laugh and cry way: "this is not the idea of the king?"


    What''s Mr. Duan''s position in the imperial city?


    The property of his imperial city will not go wrong casually, unless someone intends to do it.


    And in the power and business above all pressure section Lord a head, the entire imperial city only Rong Jue.


    Housekeeper a smile, did not answer, but did not deny.


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "the Lord has done a good job. We haven''t avenged him for the last time!"


    The housekeeper was surprised, "don''t we need the information of Lord Duan? Do you have any objection to that?"


    "Why should I object?" Mu Qingge hummed: "although I have talked about the terms of the transaction with them, it has nothing to do with business at all!"


    Housekeeper: "the princess is right."


    "By the way, where is the Lord?" It''s afternoon. She can take a nap for an hour or two. Now she just wakes up, but there is no rongjue in the room.


    Looking at mu Qingge, the housekeeper replied with a clear smile: "there are no bass in the river nearby. The LORD heard that there is a river on the other side of the villa, where there are bass, so he went fishing."


    "The plain on the other side of the villa?" Because of her pregnancy, she is more and more fond of it now. At lunch time, she sighed that she wanted to eat steamed bass. At that time, she just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that Rong Jue would put it in her heart.


    I went fishing specially!


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge sighed, lifted the quilt, came down from the bed, put on his shoes and asked, "when did the LORD go?"


    "You just fell asleep." "It''s been more than an hour now," he said


    "I''ll see it, too."


    "Princess, you''d better not go out." The housekeeper said: "it''s an hour''s journey back and forth, and it''s windy by the river..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge stood up, walked out and said, "I''m in good health. How can I be afraid of these bumps and small winds? Take me


    The housekeeper''s persuasion was fruitless, so he had to go with mu Qingge.


    It took about half an hour for the bus to get there.


    After getting out of the carriage, I had to walk a small road to see the river.


    Mu Qingge walked a few meters, far away in a smooth stone forest, saw a white dress, sitting quietly on the stone rongjue.


    The wind was strong by the river. His clothes were flying, and he held a fishing rod in his hand. He looked noble and quiet. From a distance, he was quite immortal and elegant.


    It''s beautiful


    Mu Qingge can''t help sighing when he looks at it from afar.


    In fact, she has no feelings for beauty, but Rong Jue is obviously different. No matter how long she looks at Rong Jue, she won''t get tired of it, and the more she looks at him, the more she thinks he looks good.


    Fishing taboo noisy, worried that he would be noisy, so when walking, she deliberately put light feet.


    However, when she was dozens of meters away from him, Rong Jue had already found her, put down the fishing rod in her hand, pressed it with a stone, and came over with a frown: "how did you come?" When he said that, he looked at the housekeeper with a slightly heavy face.


    "Well, don''t look at the housekeeper with that look. I''m coming." Mu Qingge took his arm, looked at the place where he was fishing and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, look at his face, look at the situation is not optimistic.


    She didn''t say anything. Holding Rong Jue''s arm, she wanted to go there to have a look.


    "Slow down." Rong Jue took her hand, "there are many stones here, which are easy to bump."


    "Well." Mu Qingge felt that he was not the one who would fall casually, but he slowed down.


    When Rong Jue came fishing this time, he brought a bucket. When mu Qingge looked at it, he saw that there were only a few small hairy fish in the bucket.


    After coming out for so long, only a few small hairy fish fell. No wonder Rong Jue didn''t look well.


    "Well, don''t look." Rong Jue obviously didn''t like mu Qingge. Seeing his frustrated side, he took her hand and pulled her aside to prevent her from watching. "I''m sure I can catch a big bass later."


    Mu Qingge looked at his proud face and couldn''t help laughing. However, looking at the river, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s not necessarily."


    "Cough!" The housekeeper coughed softly, indicating that mu Qingge would not attack Rong Jue''s enthusiasm. After all, Rong Jue''s face was ugly enough.


    Rong Jue glanced at him.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Mu Qingge Wensheng pointed out, "here, it''s not the fish pond stream in Zhuangzi. The current here is fast, so it''s hard to fall into the fish."


    Rong Jue twisted his eyebrows: "isn''t it because of the rapidity of the current that the fish grow fierce?"


    "Who said that?" Whose ghost logic?


    "Cough!" The housekeeper coughed again, "the old slave asked Duanmu Shizi. Duanmu Shizi told the old slave so."

 Chapter 655

    Mu light song turns a white eye, direct way: "that Ya of affirmation is to cheat you." Of course, there is also a possibility of pretending to understand.


    After all, the children of the imperial family can walk through the mountains, jump over the mountains, bend their bows and shoot eagles, but few of them have leisure to go fishing!


    After all, in the eyes of the aristocratic families in the Imperial City, fishing is just a kind of inaction, which is not advocated.


    This point, when she is bored these days, she and Rong Jue are fishing together in Zhuangzi.


    When he was fishing in Zhuangzi, Rong Jue would accompany mu Qingge at the beginning. Later, mu Qingge said that he could not speak when fishing, so he lost interest in fishing.


    So, these days, Rong juemei''s name is fishing with mu Qingge. In fact, he is only around mu Qingge every day. While mu Qingge is fishing, he is reading books in the pavilion or reading the account book.


    From this we can see that he doesn''t like fishing.


    So today, mu Qingge was surprised to hear that Rong Jue went out to fish for bass by the river.


    But it''s more moving.


    After all, in this world, not everyone is willing to accompany another person to do what he does not like to do.


    Housekeeper a Leng, "old slave didn''t think of this."


    And Rong Jue''s face turned blue directly.


    Mu Qingge doubts that if Duanmu Liuyue is here, he will throw him directly into the river to feed the fish!


    "Why don''t we go back?" Knowing that Rong Jue didn''t like fishing, mu Qingge took him by the arm and said, "it''s just a meal of fish. You can eat it anytime."


    "No Rong Jue gathered the anger on her face, and touched her face gently with his fingertips. "Now that he has come, there is no reason to return empty handed."


    "So we''ll change places?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded, twisted his head and told him to quietly take the general to one side and said, "pack up your things and follow me."


    "Yes." Will leave the chin.


    "When I just came here, I noticed the water potential of the river." Mu Qingge said: "if I guess correctly, I have to swim down once to find the river section with stable water potential."


    "Then let''s swim down."


    Several people walk together, Rong Jue embraces mu Qingge''s shoulder, two people walk side by side, housekeeper and general are not far from behind.


    Thinking of the taste of the bass, mu Qingge swallowed the foam and said eagerly, "Lord, it''s rare for us to come out. How about going back later today, fishing for the bass and baking it by the river?"


    She always likes to eat barbecue. Camping barbecue is the most refreshing thing in her last life, but she has never tried it in her life. I really think about it.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted steamed bass?"


    Mu Qingge is smiling, and the taste will change as soon as it changes: "now I want to eat roast."


    "No way." Rong Jue directly refused: "the food baked outside has a lot of smoke and dust. It''s bad for the body to eat it."


    Mu Qingge blinked and looked at him pitifully: "it''s only once. It''s not often. It doesn''t matter..."


    "No way." Rong Jue''s attitude is firm, "you don''t mean you can''t take medicine casually after you are pregnant. In this case, you should try your best to avoid getting sick, otherwise you will suffer."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Rong Jue took a breath on her face and said in a warm voice, "after the baby is born, you can eat as much as you want, OK?"


    Alas!


    Mu Qingge knew that he couldn''t convince him. He sighed and regretted how he had told him so many taboos about pregnancy before. He didn''t know it.


    "Here it is." They left for about a quarter of an hour. Mu Qingge chose a suitable position according to the water potential and said happily: "standing on the side, I can hear the sound of fish swimming in the water. Ha ha, it seems that we are going to have a big harvest!"


    This time, mu Qingge also brought fishing equipment, so they went fishing side by side.


    As mu Qingge said, there are a lot of fish in this river. As soon as they sat down for a while, some fish took the bait.


    Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes are bent and his dimples are like flowers.


    Rong Jue was not interested in fishing, but she was so happy that her face was a little cold and hard, which made her face soften.


    One side quietly looking at of will leave to see one eye Rong Jue''s face, secretly sighed one breath.


    Sure enough, as long as there is a wife in the place, the master''s mood will never be the same.


    Before, because he couldn''t catch fish, and he was the only one sitting by the river, the master''s whole face was so blue that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The housekeeper also sighed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that his master would go fishing himself because he wanted to eat fish.


    There are too many things in the master''s heart, and there are too many things for him to do. He is always busy. He has not seen his master so relaxed for a long time.


    He knew that it was all due to Mu Qingge.


    From her home to the government, the master has been changing, not only smile more, the whole person has become friendly and humane, more know how to pay for a person.


    He likes this change, so, in addition to the master, the most respected and admired person is mu Qingge!


    There were enough fish in this position, but in two quarters of an hour, they had a lot of harvest. A barrel had already been filled with more than half of the barrel.


    There were other fish in the bucket for a few days, and two bass weighing one or two Jin.


    Mu Qingge was satisfied, "there should be ten jin here. It''s enough. Let''s fish next time. We can''t eat too much."


    Rong Jue naturally has no problem, because when he catches a bass, he thinks it''s almost the same. It''s because she''s in high spirits and can''t stop. He can''t bear to spoil her.


    When leaving and the housekeeper to pack things, mu Qingge glanced at the sky, blinked, and suggested: "it''s still early, or we''d better try to roast fish."


    "No way." Rong Jue''s face was a little serious. He poked her in the head and said, "you know it''s still early, and it''s not time for dinner."


    Mu Qingge has a bulging face and doesn''t speak.


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge''s unhappy face. Her whole heart is soft. She doesn''t know what to do with her.


    However, for her good, what we should insist on is to insist. We can only coax her to be happy in another way: "it''s still early. How about going for a walk?"


    take a walk?


    After being in Zhuangzi for a long time, it''s hard to get out. Mu Qingge really doesn''t want to go back quickly. He glances around and finds that the scenery is very good. He nods, "good, good."


    Fearing that mu Qingge would be blown by the river wind, before setting out, Rong Jue put a cloak on mu Qingge, and then took her hand and walked slowly along the river.


    The pleasant scenery, the gentle wind, the murmuring water, mixed with the happy laughter of the woman from time to time, and the gentle kiss of the man holding the woman on her forehead, the housekeeper and Jiangli feel that they have forgotten such a beautiful scene all their lives, and hope that such a day will always be

 Chapter 656

    This time, because mu Qingge is pregnant and Rong Jue is too nervous, she doesn''t play much this time. She spends almost all her time in Zhuangzi, and the whole person is about to get moldy!


    Every time mu Qingge tried to persuade Rong Jue, he was interrupted by Rong Jue''s farewell words before he could export.


    She thought about it and asked Duanmu Liuyue and others to help.


    Who knows, Duanmu Liuyue and others listen to this request, they want to also don''t want to refuse: "little song, you can''t persuade, how can we persuade?"


    Mu Qingge thinks he is insincere and stares at him, "you haven''t tried, how can you know it''s impossible?"


    "You don''t have to try to predict the outcome." Yuan Wei''an had a good time when he came here. He was all in high spirits. "Princess Jue, I haven''t seen Prince Jue treat someone like you. If you can''t persuade him, we won''t even have a chance to speak."


    "You are so ungrateful!" Mu Qingge said angrily, "if I had known the fish we fished back that day, I would not have given it to you!"


    "Xiaoge''er, you are so happy to say that day''s fish!" Duanmu Liuyue showed a tangled expression, "as long as I think of that table of fish, I don''t have to eat enough."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "who let you eat so much, a table full of fish into your stomach!"


    The fish must be fresh to eat. The fish they caught that day, Rong Jue had them all cooked.


    As a result, all the dishes in the evening meal have the shadow of fish.


    At that time, mu Qingge was scared and a little hard to swallow. However, Duanmu Liuyue Yuan Wei An Huangfu Lingtian and others, on the contrary, all of them were like the reincarnation of starving ghosts and swept away all the dishes on the table!


    I''m so surprised that my chin is falling off!


    Yuan Wei An and Duanmu Liuyue look at each other, "no way, it''s too attractive."


    You know, they''ve known Rong Jue for nearly 20 years, but they''ve never seen him do anything so meaningless. Let the people in the kitchen buy what kind of fish they want to eat, and they''ve spent an afternoon fishing for him!


    They were so shocked that their jaws were falling off.


    It''s a rare chance to eat the fish that Rong Jue brought up in person. Maybe only once in his life. How can they not eat enough?


    Mu Qingge gave them a white eye, "don''t you really help me?"


    Duanmu Liuyue still wants to refuse, but after seeing mu Qingge''s pregnancy, she is really depressed. After thinking about it, she agrees.


    As expected, that night, they asked Rong Jue to talk about it. They just said the guide language, but they didn''t officially start talking. Rong Jue glanced coldly, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Originally, Duanmu Liuyue would share the beautiful scenery and interesting things with mu Qingge when she came back from her daily visit. Therefore, she would not dare to visit mu Qingge in the future.


    Because as long as they mention it, mu Qingge''s eyes will be pitiful.


    And Rong Jue''s eyes are as ugly as they are, because in his opinion, they are meant to stimulate mu Qingge.


    They can''t help but look at mu Qingge with pity.


    For this, mu Qingge is so angry that his teeth itch.


    It''s a good thing to be pregnant, but it''s also because of pregnancy. This trip is like chicken ribs to Mu Qingge, which is more boring than being in the imperial city.


    After ten days of this life, mu Qingge couldn''t bear it and proposed to go back to the imperial city.


    Duanmu Liuyue and others are still enjoying themselves. They didn''t want to go back so soon, but they have so many things to do. They can''t play any more willfully. After all, we clean up and set off for the imperial city.


    I haven''t dealt with my work for more than 20 days, and the account book of Xixiang is even higher than that of others.


    As soon as Rong Jue came back, he didn''t even have time to sit down for a while, so he was called out by the five major businessmen. Once he went out, he tossed about all kinds of affairs and didn''t come back until the next night.


    During this period, mu Qingge repeatedly offered to help, but was rejected by the housekeeper: "madam, the LORD said that the most important thing for you is to have a rest."


    Mu Qingge thinks that if he takes a rest like this, he will grow moldy!


    So, after Rong Jue came back and finished her dinner, she resolutely talked to Rong Jue and asked her to work as before.


    He came back from Chuang Tzu for two days and worked all day and night. Rong Jue''s face couldn''t hide her tiredness. He said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. I''ll be busy these two days. I''ll be fine after a few days. You can have more rest. I can be busy."


    "There should be a degree of rest too!" Mu Qingge calm face, unbearable way: "if I stay in the house every day do not walk, the body will become worse, when the time will be more difficult to have children."


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge and seems to be considering the authenticity of her words.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Qingge stares at him.


    Rong Jue suddenly put her hand on her face and sighed slowly: "you are thin."


    She did not appear the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting, eat well, sleep well, do not have to work hard, how can also become thin?


    "Nonsense. I''m bored to death when I stay in the mansion every day. Can I be thin?" Mu Qingge hummed: "it''s better if you don''t get sick!"


    Rong Jue is a Leng, "you are too bored recently, so just thin?"


    "Of course!" Mu Qingge said: "if you care about me like this, I will be in chaos. If I live a few months like this, I will not only have no health, but also have soft bones, which is not good for giving birth to children at all."


    Hearing this, Rong Jue began to think about it.


    Mu Qingge knew that Rong Jue had begun to be moved by himself. With a flash of inspiration, he continued: "for the sake of my monitoring, don''t think too much. If you think about it, why do some women who are not able to get out of the gate easily have trouble and difficult labor when they give birth? It''s because they stay at home all day and do nothing. They are weak and lack of physical strength and can''t bear the pain of giving birth


    Rong Jue''s heart jumped.


    It''s really risky to have a baby. He can often hear people say whose wife died of dystocia or bloody collapse


    If that happens to Mu Qingge


    No, he didn''t dare to think.


    He pursed his lips. "You know medicine. What do you think is the best?"


    Mu Qingge Yang Yiliang, he was finally convinced by himself?


    Mu Qingge almost cried with joy. He gave him a kiss on his beautiful side face and said with a smile: "in fact, I just do what I should do. There''s no need to look too special on pregnant women. As long as I pay attention to diet, rest, what I should eat and what I should supplement, my child and I will be very healthy."


    Rong Jue looked at the smile on her face and nodded, "OK, you should pay attention to the propriety yourself." He believed that she was also good for her children and herself.


    Mu Qingge can naturally see the tenderness of Rong Jue''s eyes. Her heart softened, she put her arms around his neck and said, "thank you, I will make myself and my child well!"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were slightly deep, and her eyes were smiling. She gave her a kiss on her pretty lips.

 Chapter 657

    Since persuading Rong Jue, mu Qingge''s life has returned to the day when she was not pregnant and started to deal with affairs every day.


    Sometimes I stay in the government to read the account book, sometimes I go out to see the situation of the shop.


    At first, Rong Jue was worried that she would not be able to bear it, but half a month later, her whole popularity was much better, and she was in high spirits, so Rong Jue was relieved.


    On that day, mu Qingge found that there were still problems with the data of the antique shop, and planned to see the situation in person.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went into the shop, I saw Rong Qingzhi inside.


    "Uncle Huang." She said hello.


    "Princess Jue?" Rong Qing turns his head to see mu Qingge''s surprise: "are you here to see antiques?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and is about to speak. The shopkeeper on one side comes up and says respectfully: "princess, you are here. The account book is ready."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK, you put it. I''ll see it later."


    The shopkeeper nodded and went down.


    Rong Qingzhi understood after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, and said with a smile: "after working for a long time, it turns out that this is the shop of King Jue''s mansion!"


    Then, tut tut sighed: "this is the biggest antique shop in the imperial city. How many princes and nobles come here to buy antiques! Jue''er is really doing a good business


    Mu Qingge listened with a smile and looked at the calligraphy and painting he was holding in his hand. He said cheerfully, "Uncle Huang has a crush on this calligraphy and painting? How about I give you a ride? "


    "I don''t like to take advantage of others." When Rong Qing said that, he put his calligraphy and painting back to the original place, and his eyes curved a radian to scan mu Qingge''s face: "I heard that you went to visit some time ago. You look better after this trip. It seems that the place is good!"


    "It''s a good place indeed." Unfortunately, she didn''t have to play. Mu Qingge said this in her heart and asked Rong Qingzhi: "Uncle Huang, I heard that you would continue to play every time you came back to the imperial city a few days ago. How could you stay so long this time?"


    It''s almost half a year!


    Rong Qing''s eyes flashed, casually touched the exquisite porcelain bottle on the shelf, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "recently, my body is a little bad, I can''t go even if I want to go."


    Poor health?


    Mu light song a listen to, the vision inspects Rong Qingzhi, then frowned: "Uncle Huang, you seem to be much thinner than last time."


    Rong Qingzhi is a tall man. He wears his robe straight and beautiful. Now, I don''t know whether it''s big or not, but it seems empty.


    "Do you have any?" Rong Qing''s drooping head looks at himself, "still like that?"


    "Really thin." Compared with last time, he lost at least ten jin. Although he was tall, it was obvious that he was thin. "Have you seen the imperial doctor?"


    "Let the imperial doctor come and see."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The imperial doctor said it was a lung disease." Rong Qing''s helpless way: "this king is young and strong, how can he have lung disease?"


    "Lung disease?" Mu Qingge twisted his eyebrows. "There are many kinds of lung diseases. What does the imperial doctor say?"


    Rong Qingzhi saw mu Qingge''s face and asked these questions seriously. He knew that she was concerned about his situation. There was a light flash in her eyes, and her voice was gentle: "the imperial doctor only said it was a lung disease."


    "Do you have a prescription?"


    Rong Qing nodded.


    Mu Qingge wrinkled his nose, "you have a medicine smell, but have you taken the medicine for a period of time?"


    Rong Qingzhi pays so much attention to the image that he should not let himself come out with the smell of medicine. It''s obvious that after drinking medicine for a long time, the taste can''t be covered up.


    Rong Qing''s smell speech some surprised, but still nodded: "yes."


    When mu Qingge heard the words, he frowned more tightly.


    Take medicine, but has been thin, should be the wrong medicine disease.


    After thinking about it, she smiles at one of Rong Qing and asks, "Uncle Huang, it''s rare to see you. How about we talk indoors?"


    Her topic turns too fast, Rong Qing is one of Zheng, don''t know Mu light song is what meaning, but see her go in, still followed in.


    They come to the room where they specially treat guests to see antiques and talk about prices. When they sit down, mu Qingge looks at Rong Qingzhi seriously: "Uncle Huang, can you trust me?"


    Rong Qing didn''t even think about it. "Naturally, I can believe it."


    "That''s good." Mu Qingge smiles and says, "I''ll take a look at your illness for you."


    "You?" Rong Qingzhi was confused. "Princess Jue, are you..."


    "Yes, I know medicine." When mu Qingge said it, he motioned Rong Qingzhi to reach out with his eyes.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at her strangely and puts his hand on the table.


    Mu Qingge reaches for his pulse.


    Mu Qingge''s fingertips are cool and soft, and Rong Qing''s heart trembles. Then he droops his eyes to gather all the emotions under his eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous." Mu Qingge detected the change of his heartbeat, thought that he was worried about his physical condition, and comforted him: "relax."


    Rong Qing''s smile, pulling the corners of his mouth, stabilized his mood.


    Mu Qingge had a relaxed look. With the pulse probing, his face became dignified. "Uncle Huang, what are your uncomfortable symptoms recently?"


    Rong Qingzhi saw the change of Mu Qingge''s face, his heart sank slightly, but his face was calm and he replied: "in fact, there is no symptom, that is, he will have fever, and his appetite is not as good as before. I don''t eat much, which should be the reason for losing weight. "


    "Do you have a cough?"


    Rong Qingzhi shook his head: "No."


    "Chest tightness and shortness of breath?"


    "Neither."


    Mu Qingge opens his hand on Rong Qing''s wrist and says to Rong Qing seriously: "Uncle Huang, the medicine you took before is useless to your disease. You still don''t want to take it."


    Rong Qingzhi hesitated and looked at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, I believe you very much, but I don''t know your medical skills..."


    "Have you heard the news about Zhongyong Hou recently?" Mu Qingge interrupted him and asked.


    "Yes." Rong Qingzhi didn''t know why she said this. Naturally, she said: "recently, there have been a lot of news about Zhongyong Hou. I heard that his legs seem to have a great look. Almost all of them can walk..."


    Rong Qingzhi was not stupid. When he said that, he thought of something, and his voice suddenly stopped. He stared at mu Qingge with incredible eyes, "Princess Jue, should, should not..."


    "Yes, just as you think." Mu Qingge looked at him firmly, "cousin''s leg, I cured it."


    In fact, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are already good. He can go up and down the mountain by himself before playing. Wu, who has fallen down before, has been strengthening his training recently.


    However, his integrity can not be exposed for various reasons, only step by step, bit by bit to reveal the information.


    Rong Qingzhi was stunned: "even the master of red Medicine Valley can''t cure Zhongyong Hou''s leg. How good is her medical skill?"!

 Chapter 658

    I love singing, but I don''t laugh.


    Looking at her, Rong Qingzhi''s heart kept sinking, but his face didn''t reveal any emotion. He asked with a smile, "Princess Jue, in your opinion, what''s my disease?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "it''s not sure yet."


    Rong Qingzhi raised his eyebrow, "since you can cure Zhongyong Hou''s leg, what''s my disease? Can''t you diagnose it?"


    "It''s going to take a close look." Mu Qingge said, "I can''t jump to a conclusion."


    Rong Qing nodded and didn''t ask again.


    Mu Qingge said in a warm voice: "Uncle Huang, if you can trust me, can you come to the mansion sometime and I''ll check it carefully for you?"


    "What''s a close examination?" In Rong Qing''s eyes, pulse diagnosis is a check.


    "It''s hard for me to explain." Mu Qingge said, "if Uncle Huang wants to know, you can go to me."


    Rong Qingzhi nodded.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi said two more words, then went to busy.


    After going back, mu Qingge told Rong Jue about it.


    After hearing this, Rong Jue was silent.


    "Worried about Uncle Huang?" Mu Qingge can see that Rong Jue''s temperament is cold, and he doesn''t show any affection for his relatives, but he is very happy to call Rong Qingzhi one of Sheng''s uncle.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and was quiet for a moment. Then she looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "you know, there are two people in the royal family who are always rejected by the royal family."


    Two people rejected by the royal family?


    Mu Qingge frowned and guessed: "one is you, the other is him?"


    But it''s not right. Because of the former queen, Rong Jue was rejected by the Empress Dowager or even the emperor. However, Rong Qingzhi, who lived freely and was favored by the empress dowager, or the younger brother of the emperor and his father and mother, the only prince of apocalypse, how could he be rejected by the royal family?


    Rong Jue touched her head and said faintly, "although I have never stood on the golden palace, I have lived in the palace for ten years, but Uncle Huang has never lived in the palace for a day."


    "That is to say, they were thrown out of the palace to raise them as soon as they were born?" Mu Qingge was startled, "how could it be like this?"


    "It''s too complicated. I''ll talk about it later." Rong Jue didn''t know what happened. Her eyes were very complicated. She hugged mu Qingge and lay down. She said in a warm voice, "if you can, you''d better treat him as much as possible."


    Mu light song mood complex, but still nodded, "good."


    "Go to sleep." Rongjue gave her a kiss on her forehead and held her firmly in her arms.


    Before, he thought that he and Rong Qingzhi had the same fate, and the same can''t.


    However, he can now be sure that he is lucky.


    Mu Qingge thought that Rong Qingzhi would come to her for a careful examination soon, but after several days, he didn''t see Rong Qingzhi.


    If a patient doesn''t come to her for treatment, she can''t force the patient to give her treatment.


    Mu Qingge was worried, but he decided to wait quietly.


    Then, a few days later, she couldn''t bear it, so she asked the housekeeper to check the situation. The news that the housekeeper got was Rong Qing''s disease.


    "Sick? What is the disease? "


    "It''s like a cold, a cold and a fever." The housekeeper said, "however, the royal doctor said it was a minor disease, not serious."


    What kind of doctor!


    Is this lung cancer or a minor disease?


    Mu Qingge wants to see Rong Qingzhi. The housekeeper quickly advises him: "madam, Prince Qing should be OK. You are the most sick when you are pregnant. What should you do if you go to see Prince Qing infected? Besides, it''s said that the Empress Dowager has been watching Prince Qing''s house these days. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go alone. "


    After hearing that the Empress Dowager is also here, mu Qingge thinks about it, but forget it.


    A few days later, after she and Rong Jue finished breakfast, Rong Jue left the house. She wanted to go to the west chamber to look at the account book. The housekeeper said, "madam, I''d like to see you."


    Mu light song Dunbu, busy way: "please quickly!"


    For a moment, Rong Qingzhi came to her and said with a haggard smile: "Princess Jue, I was ill a few days ago. I want to come to you and have a careful examination."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    She set up an operating room in King Jue''s mansion, which was all designed by her, and restored to the greatest extent all kinds of surgical tools in her previous life.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at the strange, cold tools in the room, and felt numb: "Jue palace, you can''t use these tools to check me, can you?"


    "That''s right." He nodded his head.


    In fact, these tools are not complete, and even some of them are poorly made. However, her medical skills are enough.


    Rong Qingzhi is a little confused and wants to oppose it, but seeing mu Qingge''s full of confidence, she still cooperates with all kinds of strange demands she puts forward.


    Mu Qingge used several kinds of tools and gave him several kinds of examinations, which made him have a great understanding of the doctor''s physical examination.


    Afterwards, mu Qingge said to him, "you wait outside. I''ll tell you about your body after I go out."


    After checking for so long, can''t you tell us the situation?


    Rong Qingzhi feels very mysterious, but he goes out to wait for the result.


    Rong Qingzhi is walking casually in Jue palace. I don''t know how long he has been walking. Mu Qingge comes to talk to him.


    Mu Qingge''s face was expressionless. He couldn''t see his illness from her face, so he had to ask, "Princess Jue, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Preliminary conclusion, lung cancer."


    Lung cancer?


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows were twisted. He had never heard of this disease.


    Mu Qingge comforted: "Uncle Huang, you don''t need to worry too much. According to my preliminary conclusion, you are only in the early stage of lung cancer."


    Rong Qingzhi still couldn''t help asking: "I''ve never heard of lung cancer. What is cancer? And what does this early stage stand for? "


    Er!


    Mu Qingge never thought that the word lung cancer has not appeared in this world.


    Then she thought about it and explained simply, "cancer means tumor. Lung cancer is a tumor in your lung. The early stage of lung cancer is that your lung tumor has just grown up, which is in a good state. "


    Something in the lungs?


    The palm of Rong Qing''s hand was cold. "Princess Jue, if I really have lung cancer, is this disease serious?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    This is the first time she has been asked such a question.


    Because of the popularity of TV dramas and movies, people in the last lifetime have turned pale after hearing cancer, and there will not be such a problem at all.


    All of a sudden, only someone asked, mu Qingge didn''t know how to answer.


    Rong Qingzhi knows how to look at people. He sees the result from her face and sighs with a bitter smile: "it seems that my good days for Rong Qingzhi are over."


    "Uncle Huang, lung cancer can be cured in the early stage." Mu Qingge did not expect Rong Qingzhi to think like this. He felt a little uncomfortable, "don''t be pessimistic."


    Rong Qingzhi looked at her concerned eyes and was stunned. She had mixed feelings.


    "Uncle Huang?"


    "I''m fine." Rong Qingzhi shakes his head, takes a deep breath and asks her in a soft voice, "how can this disease be cured?"


    "Just have an operation to remove the tumor."


    Excision?


    Rong Qingzhi''s face turned white in vain.


    It''s not a pimple on the outside of the skin. It''s something that grows in the lung. Where can it be removed casually?


    If you want to remove it, at least you have to open your stomach!

 Chapter 659

    It''s just... Can a person live with a broken stomach?


    Also, in the lung incision, can really come back better?


    Although he trusted mu Qingge, he still couldn''t help asking, "Princess Jue, do you have a grudge with me?" Is she sure she''s not playing with him?


    Mu Qingge blinked. He didn''t know why


    "I''m serious." Rong Qingzhi pursed his lips and said, "is there any hatred between us?"


    "No!" He''s out of his mind. What''s that?


    Looking at her serious face, Rong Qingzhi closed his eyes and sighed.


    In fact, at this moment, he really wants her to answer him in the affirmative


    "Uncle Huang?" Mu Qingge looked at Rong Qingzhi''s white face and knew that he was worried. He said: "although the tumor resection operation is risky, you are in the early stage. If I perform the operation myself, at least I have a chance of success."


    **What''s the chance of success?


    That''s a big chance. However, as soon as he thought of the scene of cutting things in his lungs, he felt that it was ridiculous.


    However, he can see that mu Qingge is serious.


    He tried to keep his voice steady, and said with expectation: "Princess Jue, if you don''t have an operation, what will happen?"


    "If you don''t have surgery, the tumor in the lung will grow and grow, and it''s very life-threatening."


    Rong Qingzhi listened and asked, "how long will the tumor probably last to kill me?"


    "It''s not sure. It depends on the transformation of cancer cells." Mu Qingge told the truth, "some people can live more than ten years, some people can live less than a year, or even die in a few months."


    Ten years, a few months


    Rong Qingzhi is still young. He can''t help but be afraid to hear these times.


    He is romantic and uninhibited. He has spent many years in other places, and his days are so empty and pathetic. He once thought that it was better not to have such a life.


    However, he never really thought that he would die one day.


    And this dead word is so close to me!


    Besides, he doesn''t want to die now


    He tried to stabilize his mood, let himself look calm, "Princess Jue, Zhongyong Hou''s leg... Is it good for surgery?"


    "No Mu Qingge shook his head, "cousin''s leg is not part of the tissue damage, his condition does not need surgery." Acupuncture and moxibustion drugs with a variety of treatments on the line.


    In Rong Qing''s eyes, Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were in a very serious condition. Hearing this, he had a hope in his heart, "since Zhongyong Hou doesn''t need surgery for his legs, then my lung cancer should be treated in other ways? Take medicine, for example


    "No way." Mu Qingge immediately vetoed: "all diseases need to be treated according to the right medicine. Cousin''s situation is totally different from yours. Cancer is a kind of thing. At most, drugs can only inhibit the diffusion speed of cancer cells. They can''t stop the pathological changes of cancer cells. They can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. "


    "As long as the tumor is removed, nothing will happen?"


    "To a certain extent." After thinking about it, mu Qingge still couldn''t help telling the truth: "however, when the tumor is gone, sometimes it grows. If you don''t remove this one, it won''t grow any longer. "


    Rong Qingzhi''s eyebrows turned. He felt that it was not a good choice to have an operation.


    Mu Qingge sees what Rong Qingzhi is thinking at a glance, and suddenly feels a little weak.


    She originally wanted to inform the patients of the right to know, but did not expect that ancient people could not accept such treatment.


    "Uncle Huang, in any case, resection of the tumor is the best way."


    "May I think about it?" Rong Qing''s silence is like this.


    "Yes, it''s all voluntary. I won''t force anyone." Mu Qingge said and stood up and said, "your body is getting worse. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nods and goes back to the room to dispense medicine for Rong Qingzhi.


    She came out again with a paper bag in her hand. The paper bag was square and square, and the palm of her hand was large or small.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at and laughed, "is this a day or a meal of medicine?"


    "No, it''s five days. Three meals a day, a small bag, after meals Mu Qingge handed the paper package to Rong Qing and said, "I don''t know how long you have to think about it, but it''s better to come and continue to take the medicine after eating."


    Rong Qingzhi looks at this medicine package, it''s hard to believe that this small package of medicine is the dosage of five days.


    "There''s more." Mu Qingge said: "you don''t have to come to take medicine in person, but I hope you can come to check the situation once a month. I need to change the prescription according to your situation."


    "Good." Rong Qing''s answer is that he can''t help reaching for the medicine bag and finding that it''s not herbs. He''s a little curious and can''t help opening the medicine bag.


    Then, he saw small, more than ten small medicine packages.


    "Are these pills?" Rong Qingzhi felt the small medicine bag and was surprised. He opened one of the bags and found more than ten small pills with different colors in it. "It''s not easy for the pills to coagulate. How did you get so many pills?"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him since he was so big.


    "I had it made for you." Mu Qingge said: "decocting medicine is too troublesome." Sometimes, in case of an emergency, the patient will be out of breath before the medicine is fried.


    "Yes, it''s much more convenient." Rong Qingzhi says, labial petal hooks out a bitter smile: "and, take medicine pill to have more secretive sex."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Rong Qingzhi looks directly into mu Qingge''s eyes, and Wen Sheng asks: "Princess Jue, my illness seems to be worrying. Can you help me keep it secret first, and don''t let others know."


    Mu Qingge blinked and confessed: "I have already told the Lord."


    Rong Qingzhi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes bent up, as always charming, "jue''er doesn''t matter, he doesn''t like to talk to people, he said it with him, and didn''t say it."


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, I will keep it a secret."


    "Thank you."


    Rong Qingzhi says, stand up, will leave.


    Mu Qingge stands up to see her off. Rong Qingzhi takes a look at her. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of her stomach and asks: "Princess Jue, are you pregnant?"


    Although she is only slightly convex, pregnancy sign is not obvious, but can feel it.


    Mu Qingge laughs, "yes."


    "Congratulations Rong Qing one smile, the bottom of my heart mixed feelings, "a few months?"


    "Almost three months."


    "You''ve kept it a secret. There''s no news outside." If the people in the palace knew, they would not be so calm.


    "In fact, it''s not specially confidential, it''s just that it''s not publicized everywhere." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you can, uncle Huang will also accept the secret for me."


    "Good." Rong Qingzhi looks at her stomach for a few eyes, nods to promise, again said a congratulation then left.

 Chapter 660

    Five days later, Rong Qingzhi himself came to get the medicine, but he didn''t mention the operation.


    He did not take the initiative to speak, mu Qingge also did not mention, just give him the medicine.


    Compared with Rong Qingzhi''s hesitation, Duan Shizi is much more anxious. Since she returned to the Imperial City, Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei repeatedly asked to see her, hoping to let her go to the palace to see Duan Shizi''s condition, and then give them a suitable treatment time.


    Mu Qingge didn''t see them, saying: "I said that Duan Shizi''s condition only needs to take care of his body for a month. If it doesn''t arrive for a month, don''t waste everyone''s time." And he sent them away.


    Now, as a month goes by, Prince Duan and Princess Duan come to visit us again.


    Mu Qingge went to see them, but he didn''t go to Duan Wangfu. He just asked, "Duan Shizi is taking medicine now, but there are still convulsions?"


    "Yes." Mr. Duan said: "the convulsion phenomenon has improved a lot compared with before." Even so, this month down, three times a day medicine, convulsions three times a day, his son almost only half life!


    A month just, the whole person then took off the shape, thin technetium fierce!


    If it wasn''t for the decrease of convulsions, he would really doubt whether mu Qingge intended to abuse his son!


    "Is there still convulsion?" Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes swept fiercely to the prince and Princess Duan, "how could this happen? It''s been almost a month. Convulsions should disappear. Are you... "


    "No!" Princess Duan said quickly, "we didn''t connive at the child. It''s just that he was born ill some time ago. He can''t take two kinds of medicine at the same time. He stopped your medicine. It should be because of this that he was delayed for a few days!"


    When Princess Duan finished, she had to sigh: what a powerful insight, she could even detect something wrong with such a small thing!


    Mu Qingge glanced at Princess Duan, "I know Duan Shizi''s body. I know the efficacy of the medicine I prescribed. If you really want your son''s good, don''t brush some patterns!"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan stopped talking for a moment.


    For a moment, he said: "Princess Jue, when can you treat the child?"


    "In a few days." Mu light song light way: "you don''t have to come again, if the time is up, I will personally on the section of the palace."


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, can only go back and wait for the news.


    They thought it would take at least half a month to wait for this, but after three or four days, mu Qingge came by himself.


    When Princess Duan heard the news, she was both surprised and happy. She went out of the house and welcomed the people in person. "Princess Jue is coming, please!"


    Mu Qingge nodded in response.


    "It''s hard to come all the way." Mr. Duan asked in a good voice: "go to the hall and have a cup of tea?"


    "No need." Mu Qingge went with the housekeeper, who carried a big medicine box for her. "I have limited time. Just take me to see Duan Shizi."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan couldn''t help laughing. They invited her to Duan Shizi''s room.


    When she went in, she saw Duan Shizi half lying on the bed, legs up, whistling and drinking, directing Mu''s eyebrows at the table to peel chestnuts.


    Mu Pimei''s hand speed was not fast enough. He was furious: "I eat a lot of food, but I can''t do it well. Will my son marry you as a decoration?" Then he threw the remaining chestnuts at Mu''s eyebrows!


    Mu eyebrow belly is not small, protruding high, mobility, Dodge, can only eat pain next to, face has obvious grievances.


    "What are you wronged about, you..."


    "Cough!" Princess Duan looked at the situation and said, "Princess Jue is coming. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Let Princess Jue have a look at your legs."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows when she heard that Duan Shizi was so excessive that Princess Duan obviously didn''t blame him or pacify Mu Meimei.


    Mu Pimei saw them and stood up with her stomach


    "Well." Mu Qingge answered and glanced at her. She found that although her stomach was a lot bigger, her whole body was not plump and her complexion was not good-looking.


    Mu Meimei used to see her jealous and contemptuous eyes. This time, she was surprised and flattered.


    As soon as mu Qingge saw it, she knew that she was not well. Although there were servants in the house, she was sitting alone in the room peeling chestnuts. She just saw that her hands were rough.


    She squinted at Prince Duan and Princess Duan, and found that they were winking at Mu''s eyebrows. The wink was obviously not friendly, and the warning was obvious.


    Mu Qingge sneered in his heart.


    Although she didn''t like to admire the eyebrows, and even felt that now all this was her own fault, sometimes the good and evil were compared. Compared with Mu Meimei, she hated Prince Duan and Princess Duan more.


    Mu Pimei is pregnant after all, and she is pregnant with their offspring. They not only don''t care about her, but also show her face everywhere, and even connive at her son''s beating and scolding. They are not human!


    She looked at Mu eyebrows, not salty way: "pregnant how thin?"


    Mu''s eyebrow pinched the corner of her dress and looked at Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei in secret. She said softly, "also, I''m not thin."


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other. Before they spoke, mu Qingge sneered, "or is Prince Duan''s house too poor to support a pregnant woman?"


    Mu Qingge is also a pregnant woman now. Even if she hates Mu Meimei''s past practice, for the sake of her children, she can''t turn a blind eye to the abuse of pregnant women by Duan Wangye and others.


    Moreover, to say the least, if it wasn''t for mu Meimei''s marriage, she couldn''t marry Rong Jue.


    Do one more good deed and accumulate one more virtue for your children at that time.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were surprised to hear mu Qingge''s words of obviously defending Mu''s eyebrows: aren''t these two sisters always incompatible?


    After the surprise, they were a little embarrassed. Prince Duan only admired his eyebrows and said, "Princess Jue is going to show her legs to the emperor. You should go back to your room first."


    "It''s not urgent to look at the legs." Mu Qingge hands ring chest, gently smile: "we two sisters have not seen each other for a long time, the opportunity is rare, might as well go to your room to chat for a while?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned. Duan Shizi''s happy heart suddenly cooled down, and then he was more flustered and afraid. He was deeply afraid that mu Qingge would not cure himself. He said angrily: "you are playing with my son! Now that you''ve come here, you even say that you want to chat. It''s just that... "


    "Shut up


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, seeing that Duan Shizi had no choice but to say anything, said to Mu Qingge with an apologetic face: "Princess Jue, you don''t mean it. Please don''t blame me."

 Chapter 661

    "Prince Duan and Princess Duan should discipline Duan well." Mu light song light way: "after all, he this careless times more, let a person begin to doubt character is not a problem."


    With that, regardless of Prince Duan''s embarrassed face, Princess Duan turned and walked out of the room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two appeared in the room of Mu Meimei.


    As soon as they stepped into the threshold, Mu''s eyebrows turned and closed the door.


    Mu Qingge squints, but does not say a word.


    "Sit down, sister." After closing the door, Mu''s eyebrow opened the stool for mu Qingge and poured tea for her


    As mu Qingge sat down and scanned Mu''s room, he found that the environment was very ordinary, similar to the elegant servant room of Jue palace, and there was no one inside or outside the room.


    Of course, she didn''t know whether it was because Mu Meimei deliberately pushed people away, or whether she was really so treated by Duan Wangfu that she didn''t even give her a servant.


    She didn''t reach out to pick up the cup from Mu''s eyebrow. She tapped the table with her fingertips, looked up at Mu''s eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yes, this time mu Qingge will come here with Mu Meimei, not because she decided to let go of the past and the two sisters began to love each other, but because Mu Meimei has been winking at her since she entered Duan Shizi''s room.


    With her unusual behavior, she became curious and decided to have a talk with them.


    Mu eyebrow Mou son a flash, a change in the Duan Shizi room to show that pair of wronged and pitiful posture, gently smile way: "elder sister, you are here today to cure the legs of the son of the world, right?"


    "Well." Mu Qingge glanced at her, a little impatient, "say what you want to say."


    Mu Pimei shook her head and sighed: "in fact, I didn''t want to say anything to my sister, but you can see my current environment. I just want you to help me say a few words in front of my father, mother and concubine."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, skeptical: "that''s it?"


    "Of course it is." Mu''s face was very serious. She was worried that mu Qingge would not agree. She didn''t know what to think of. She furtively looked at the door and said softly, "if my sister agrees, I can tell you something very important."


    A very important thing?


    "What''s the matter?" asked mu Qingge


    Mu Pimei is very shrewd, only willing to throw out a gimmick: "it''s about Jue palace, Zhongyong Houfu and huawang palace."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes jump. These three mansions are the most beautiful and precarious in the Imperial City, but they are also the ones she cares about most.


    But


    It''s tempting enough to have news of one of the three mansions. Now Mu Meimei is just an unpopular imperial concubine. How can she tell the secret of the three mansions?


    Mu Qingge is very Chinese, and her news is reliable.


    "Sister, don''t believe it. I heard it myself." As soon as she saw mu Qingge''s appearance, she knew what she was thinking. She said anxiously, "if you don''t believe me, I can reveal it to you a little bit, and then you can go to verify it."


    "He said She was really intrigued.


    "All my news comes from my father''s conversation with people." With the news in her hand, mu Pimei was a little complacent: "sister, which mansion do you want to listen to first?"


    Mu light singer heart drags chin, "you are at will."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll talk about the loyal Marquis''s residence first."


    Mu Pimei sat at the table, sipping tea with some pride, and said the news he knew: "there are two pieces of news about Zhongyong Marquis''s house. One is that Zhongyong Marquis''s legs are good, and several powerful officials hold the evidence of Zhongyong Marquis''s bullying."


    Mu Qingge eyebrows a jump, voice barely calm: "the second one?"


    "The second news is that the Zhongyong marquis is afraid to regain military power recently, and will go out on behalf of his country to conquer the surrounding small countries."


    Let Huangfu Lingtian take the lead?


    A general can only show his strength of leading the troops and the wind of being a general in times of national calamity. Every general, they are eager for the battlefield, eager for achievements.


    To be able to go out on behalf of the country is the highest affirmation of the general.


    For Huangfu Lingtian, this is definitely a good thing!


    However, she had a question: "the first and second news you got from Lord Duan?"


    "Not all of them." Mu Pimei said stealthily: "a few days ago, a woman who looked like a queen came to Tianfu. They talked in detail in the room and mentioned several sides of the war. They said that they were going to let Zhongyong Hou fight. Only then did I know."


    "Queen?"


    When mu qinggedun felt more strange, Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue were so close, and the queen was so afraid of rongjue. How could she be so kind-hearted and let Huangfu Lingtian lead the troops to fight?


    "Did you hear the wrong message?"


    "No!" Mu raised her hand: "I swear, I can hear you clearly!"


    "You''d better be sure." Mu Qingge said coldly, "otherwise, the news is wrong. I''m not the only one who wants to kill you!"


    "It''s not good for me to spread false news. I just want to get what I want."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and said, "is there any news about Prince Hua''s mansion and Jue''s mansion?"


    Mu eyebrow gently smile, "sister, sister, although I''ve suffered a lot during this period of time, people are not ghosts, but my sister has brains."


    "So..." as soon as mu Qingge heard it, she knew that she was going to start the price. "What do you want from me?"


    "My sister is really smart!" Mu Pimei sighed: "there are two pieces of news in huawangfu and Jue Wangfu respectively, which add up to four pieces of news. Sister, I''m afraid you have to agree to my four requests before I can tell you!"


    "Four requirements?" She really knows how to open a lion''s mouth!


    However, mu Qingge really wants to know.


    After all, the two news about Zhongyong''s residence are very important to Mu Qingge.


    She pursed her lips. "Say what you want."


    "Sister, don''t look like I''m threatening you, OK?" Mu eyebrow curled his mouth, a very helpless appearance: "if my sister does not want to listen, you can go."


    As soon as mu Qingge''s mouth turns up, he immediately rises up, turns around and goes. His steps are light, and he doesn''t seem to be acting at all.


    Mu eyebrow a Leng, and then face a change, busy with the stomach to catch up: "sister, please stay, sister joked!"


    "As a person, I hate people who are self righteous and even more people who threaten me!" Mu Qingge turns her head coldly, pauses and looks at her with her arms around her chest, "I don''t deny that your news is very attractive to me. But since you can get the information, can''t I get it? "

 Chapter 662

    How can she forget that this person is not the former mu Qingge. With the relationship between them, she won''t eat any loss at all!


    However, these four requirements are too important for her and she will not give in!


    Seeing that mu Qingge was about to leave, she grabbed her arm and said, "sister, believe me, you can find out the news, but there is absolutely no advantage in time!"


    Then, her chin slightly raised, "and, I''m sure, if you don''t listen today, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Regret for a lifetime?


    Mu light song eyebrow a pick, eyes set in Mu lining eyebrow face, want to see if she has exaggerated.


    However, she did not see a clue.


    "As a person, I don''t like being bullied by others. Similarly, I don''t like being bullied." Mu Qingge pondered for a moment, glanced at her protruding stomach, and said, "speak out all your requirements, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Think of it as a gift for her children.


    "Sister, I can''t do without one of my four demands. Moreover, as long as you listen, you will only..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just say it!" Mu Qingge is a little impatient. She agrees that Rong Jue will eat every meal in the house. It will be noon later. After chatting, she will watch for Duan Shizi. If she has to delay for a while, she will be late when she comes back to the house.


    One night, rongjue and xiaozihai were waiting for her hungry.


    For these people, let their most important people hungry, she can not do!


    "Well, I said." Mu Pingmei gently touched her stomach and said, "my child will be born in a few months, but this section of the palace has no place for me. I need money and power. My requirements are all about money and power."


    "I can promise you money, but..." Mu Qingge laughs and thinks it''s ridiculous. "We don''t have power in Jue palace. How can we give you power?" She wants power. Why don''t she think about how to get it from Lord Duan?


    However, I have to say that Mu''s eyebrows are really smart and dare to think.


    She is a commoner girl who robbed Duan Shizi from her body master. She knew that she was betrothed to Rong Jue and tried to marry for her!


    Now, just a girl, still want to get the right!


    Mu''s eyebrows narrowed and looked at mu Qingge: "all my requirements are aimed at you, not Jue palace."


    Mu Qingge chuckled, "do you want power from me?" Isn''t that more ridiculous?


    Mu''s eyebrows looked at her smile. A touch of contempt and jealousy flashed through her eyes. She pursed her lips and said coldly, "you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future."


    "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future." Mu Qingge doesn''t know why she thinks so. She seems to be very powerful in the future. "I''d like to remind you that if power is also a requirement of you, I''m afraid you will waste it."


    "We''ll see."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to say: "in this case, you say your requirements."


    With a smile, Mu said, "first, I want a shop. Elder sister, there are so many shops in your Imperial City, you can just give me one at will, whatever type you like. "


    "You''re really smart." Every shop of King Jue''s mansion in the imperial city is a big shop, and every shop is very profitable. It''s better to have a shop than a sum of money.


    "Sister, do you agree or not?"


    "Just say your second request." Her request is not too much. There are only dozens of shops in the palace of King Jue, so it''s OK to give her one.


    "The second request..." Mu eyebrow carefully looked at the door again, said: "I want you to promise me, to give my son a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    Mu Qingge glanced at her stomach, "how can you be so sure that you are pregnant with a son?"


    "I have intuition."


    "Sister, do you think I''m stupid and lying to me?" Mu Qingge sneered: "if you are really pregnant with a son, then why do people in Duan Wangfu treat you like this?"


    When Duan Shizi''s accident happened, Prince Duan and Princess Duan would like to have a promising successor.


    So, they are eager for grandchildren.


    Therefore, some time ago, she could still see Prince Duan. Although Princess Duan didn''t like to admire eyebrows, she was good to her and would say something for her. Now she has no pity at all.


    This attitude change, the ancient idea of son preference, let mu Qingge have to suspect that Mu eyebrow is pregnant with a girl.


    Mu eyebrow Mou son a flash, lightly smile: "because I tell them, I am pregnant with a daughter."


    Pregnant with a son, in return for a daughter?


    Is she all right?


    "Why are you doing this?" Did she... Deliberately let her position in Duan Wangfu plummet?


    "Because, I have estimated that in ten years, great things will happen in King Duan''s house." "I don''t want my son to suffer with me," he said


    What does she think!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think so: "there are so many people in this house, you can''t hide them."


    "So I need another house." Mu said: "I will leave the Imperial City as soon as possible, and then change my face!"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and asked, "so, your third and fourth requirement is to have a house and a new identity?"


    "That''s right!" Mu eyebrow Mou son stares at Mu light song directly, "these requests, to you, should not be difficult?"


    "It''s not really hard for me." Mu Qingge looked at her with her arms around her chest, "however, we also need to see if the news you said is worth me exchanging these things."


    Mu Pimei knew that mu Qingge had to listen to the news first, and then decided to answer it or not. She simply asked, "which mansion do you want to listen to first about Jue palace and Hua palace?"


    "Huawangfu."


    Mu eyebrow nodded, directly said: "loyal and brave marquis to go out, huawangfu hand heavy soldiers, naturally cannot do without huawangfu."


    Mu Qingge frowned: "grandfather Hua is old, do you want to send him out?"


    "Of course not." "Don''t you think it''s a good time to weaken or recover military power


    Mu Qingge''s heart jumped: "grandfather Hua has a grandson."


    "Sister, you are so quick." Mu Pimei glanced at her jealously, and then said, "so, in order not to affect the recovery of military power, those who hinder will die."


    Mu light song heart jump, these two news, really strong enough!


    Just, how does Mu Meimei know such important news?


    During the period of Mu''s depression, she seemed to be more and more shrewd. Seeing what mu Qingge thought, she hummed coldly: "sister, you also said that people are forced to a certain extent, but they can do anything. I''m forced into this job, so I can''t find a way out for myself? "


    Mu Qingge was noncommittal and asked directly, "what''s the news about King Jue''s mansion?" The news of King Hua''s house and Zhongyong''s house is very amazing. She thinks that the news about King Jue''s house will be more powerful!

 Chapter 663

    "There are two pieces of news about King Jue''s mansion. One is about you, and the other is about Lord Jue. You want to listen first..."


    "Don''t be so wordy, just say it!"


    Mu''s eyebrow glanced at her meaningfully, "about your sister, you should also think about it. It''s about your pregnancy."


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course not." Mu said: "I''m afraid you should be more careful recently. The child in your stomach may be in danger."


    Is her child in danger?


    Why?


    Rong Jue doesn''t participate in politics, which poses no threat to the throne. Who''s in the way of her children?


    "What about the Lord?"


    Mu Pimei thought of Rong Jue, who was cold and precious. He was silent for a moment, and said, "please let King Jue be careful. He has already mastered a lot about recruiting soldiers and buying horses, which is very unfavorable to him."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned white when he heard it.


    Rong Jue recruits?!


    How is that possible?!


    How could Rong Jue recruit?


    He... He was always rebellious or rebellious?


    Seeing mu Qingge''s face, mu Pimei chuckled: "it''s said that Lord Jue dotes on his elder sister and leaves everything to you. He trusts you as much as he trusts himself. It seems that the rumor is wrong. "


    Although the recruitment is very confidential, if Rong Jue really believes in Mu Qingge, he will tell her.


    However, looking at mu Qingge, she didn''t know about it at all!


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath, forced down the shock and surprise in his heart, coldly glanced at Mu''s eyebrow of schadenfreude, "you''d better make sure your news is true!" If she said false news with other purposes, wouldn''t she be serious about others?


    Mu eyebrow pursed lips, "I swear by the baby in my stomach, what I said is true!"


    "It''s better." Mu Qingge said coldly: "when your four requirements will be realized, you can send me a message at any time. But don''t paint me any patterns, or you will regret it at any time! "


    "Don''t worry about this sister." Mu raised her chin and said, "I''m not stupid enough to pass on these confidential information at will." If Lord Duan knows, she can''t afford to go!


    Mu Qingge glanced at her coldly, then turned and left.


    Out of the room, the housekeeper is not far away from the room. Seeing mu Qingge''s face, he can''t help but worry, "princess, why are you so white? But it''s uncomfortable? " Mu Qingge is pregnant with a child now. There must be no mistake!


    Mu Qingge can''t help but think of Mu''s eyebrow saying that Rong Jue was recruiting troops. Her face turned white again. She glanced at the housekeeper: "housekeeper, what are you busy with these days?"


    In fact, she has been very busy since she took over the food of King Jue''s residence.


    However, with her ability, most of the business affairs in Jue''s mansion are handled by her, and those that are difficult for her to complete are handed over to Rong Jue.


    However, even so, Rong Jue always seems to be busier than her.


    At first, she thought that those things were too difficult, and it was normal for Rong Jue to travel more. However, on second thought, it seems that some mysterious people come to him every once in a while


    "Lord?" The housekeeper didn''t know, so, "didn''t the prince go to the business today? Now he must have gone back to the house." he said and asked, "princess, what''s the matter? Do you think something happened to the Lord? "


    "No Mu Qingge took a deep breath and shook his head: "I''m going to show Duan Shizi my legs. Let''s go."


    Seeing mu Qingge back, Duan Shizi, Duan Wangfei and Duan Wangye were all relieved.


    Seeing her face, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were worried, "is Princess Jue tired or what? Do you want to sit down and have a rest? "


    Two people care about Mu Qingge, but in the heart secretly scold Mu eyebrow, mu Qingge and she went back to the room to talk about a meal, how can come face become this shape?


    Did she stimulate her again?!


    If today''s mu Qingge delays her leg watching, they won''t let her feel better!


    "Don''t worry, you two. Since I''m here today, I won''t let myself come in vain." When mu Qingge said, his face had been much better, "now let''s start to see a doctor."


    "Yes, yes." Prince Duan and Princess Duan breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are afraid that muqingge will delay the time to show their son their legs.


    Mu Qingge is a professional. She hasn''t seen anything in her last life. Her professional knowledge makes her feel uncomfortable now, but she can still calmly show Duan Shizi her legs.


    When she came to Duan Shizi''s bedside, she calmly asked people to cut Duan Shizi''s trousers to his thighs, and then carefully observed all aspects of his legs.


    "Who dealt with the wound on this leg?"


    Mr. Duan said, "he is the best doctor in the palace."


    The best imperial doctor in the palace?


    Are you kidding?


    They are all royal doctors. Don''t they know how to coordinate skin texture when dealing with wounds?


    Mu Qingge looks at those twisted wounds and rubs his forehead. He feels headache.


    The treatment of these wounds greatly affected her future treatment.


    "Princess Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "No Mu Qingge sighed, "before I asked you to help him move his legs, can you do it?"


    "Yes, yes." Princess Duan said busily, "we all do this very seriously."


    "If so, why does his leg shrink so much?" Mu Qingge is very impatient. So far, Duan Shizi is almost the most annoying patient she has ever met!


    Princess Duan choked.


    Duan Shizi pursed his lips, bowed his head and dared not speak. He wanted to speak, but before mu Qingge left, he was warned by Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei, who told him not to speak at will.


    Mu Qingge snorted, "although I have promised to cure Duan Shizi, I hate wasting meaningless time." If they can do as she said before, at least the treatment time will be shortened.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan didn''t even dare to make a sound. They could only stare at Duan Shizi fiercely, "I heard that. We should cooperate well in the future!"


    It''s all his bad temper. He doesn''t feel his leg, so he always has a bad temper. He thinks that if someone moves his leg, he is insulting him!


    Duan Shizi bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about him. He takes out the medicine needle from the medicine box and spins it into Duan Shizi''s leg.


    She should have done more, but she is not in the mood today.


    She inserted more than a dozen, then stopped, asked someone to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a list to Princess Duan: "every night, use the medicine on the list to boil a big pot of water for him, soak and wash his legs. Remember, the water temperature is higher than the normal bath temperature."


    "All right." Princess Duan immediately took over, "Princess Jue, is this the treatment procedure every day?"


    "No, his wound is very badly healed. I''ll come over tomorrow and fix it for him again."


    Do it again?


    Princess Duan was about to ask mu Qingge what it meant, but she saw that mu Qingge had pulled out the silver needle, packed up her things, and then turned around and left.


    Princess Duan asked, "won''t Princess Jue stay for lunch?"


    Mu Qingge did not answer and left.


    Looking at mu Qingge''s back, the housekeeper somehow had a bad feeling

 Chapter 664

    The housekeeper really felt that mu Qingge was unusual. From Duan Shizi''s room to the carriage, mu Qingge was silent all the time.


    If it is the previous Mu light song, she certainly will not be like this.


    She will be very happy to find a topic to talk with him.


    "Princess, you look tired. Why don''t you lie down on the cot and have a rest?" The housekeeper got on the carriage and put the huge medicine box into the carriage. Seeing that mu Qingge''s face was not good, he looked out of the window with his hand on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "the Lord is right. You are pregnant. You should have a good rest in your family..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted him with a wave: "I''m ok. It''s late. Let''s go home."


    The housekeeper wanted to say nothing, but he still obeyed the meaning of the master and said no more.


    When they got back to the mansion, it was already noon, and Rong Jue and the little boy had been sitting at the table for a long time.


    "Little mother, you are so slow!" The little boy''s head drooped on the table and saw the figure of Mu Qingge finally appeared outside the door. He felt his little belly and pursed his lips and complained: "my stomach is almost flat!"


    When Rong Jue saw mu Qingge, he ordered the people around him to serve the dishes. Then he took out a bowl and scooped the soup from the warm soup pot on the table. At the same time, he waved to Mu Qingge: "you''re hungry, come here to drink the soup."


    Mu Qingge looks at the soup pot. Since she knows that she is pregnant, Rong Jue tells her to make up soup for every meal in the kitchen.


    There are all kinds of tonic herbs in the tonic soup. The flavor of traditional Chinese medicine is very strong and greasy. However, after drinking for less than a month, mu Qingge wants to slip away.


    But Rong Jue could indulge her in anything but this, so he always coaxed her and served her to drink.


    Although mu Qingge doesn''t like to drink, she has to admit that after drinking Bubu soup, her whole breath is much better.


    "What''s the matter?" Not hearing any response from mu Qingge, Rong Jue''s eyes moved away from the soup pot. Seeing her at the door, she asked, "don''t you want to drink today?"


    Mu Qingge looked at the soup pot and thought of the news from Mu''s eyebrow. He had a taste of everything in his heart.


    Rong Jue never participated in politics. He was a free prince.


    Many people may feel sorry for Rong Jue, but mu Qingge didn''t. instead, she was glad and pleased with Rong Jue.


    As long as they put aside the right and the royal family, they can only have each other, free and unbound together all their lives.


    If there is more imperial power between them, everything will be different.


    At least, if Rong Jue''s goal of recruiting troops and horses is achieved, he will be at the top, and she will not be trapped in one place all her life.


    But if you think about it, which man in the world is not eager for success? What''s more, Rong Jue can be regarded as an amazing talent. How can he be reconciled if he is only immersed in business all his life?


    However, if he has these ideas and has been practicing them for a long time, why hasn''t he mentioned them to her?


    Even to hide it from her?!


    To be honest, she does mind that Rong Jue has such a mind, but what she cares more is that he deliberately deceives her!


    They have been married for more than half a year. What Rong Jue shows in her ordinary life is that she always thinks it is love.


    He loves her.


    However, he kept a lot from her!


    Love a person, can conceal the other party such important matter?


    Besides, she is beginning to doubt whether Rong Jue''s giving her all the power in the mansion is to make her think more and complete the recruitment


    If Mu Qingge is hit hard, it''s very hard.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? " When Rong Jue saw her staring at the soup can, her face turned pale. He thought that she was disgusted by the soup, so he moved it aside: "if we really don''t want to drink it, we won''t drink it today."


    The housekeeper behind mu Qingge looked at the pot and sighed: the value of this pot of soup can''t be compared with ordinary people''s diet all their lives!


    Mu Qingge still doesn''t speak, and his mood is obviously wrong.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips, glanced at the housekeeper behind her and asked him with a cold look: what''s the matter?


    The housekeeper bowed his head and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know?


    Rong Jue''s pretty eyebrows frowned. She was about to stand up and lead mu Qingge over. Mu Qingge stepped in from the outside.


    "Little mother, please come and comfort me." Little boy is a ghost spirit, also see mu Qingge seems not high mood, aggrieved patted the table, coquetry way: "just now my brother has been bullying me, said I eat more, also threatened to throw me out of the house!"


    Mu Qingge secretly took a breath, looked at the little boy''s eyes, then walked in, walked to the little boy''s side, pulled his face, "sit well, what''s lying on the table?"


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge and sipped her lips.


    She ignored him.


    He said three words, but she ignored him. The little boy just said two words, and she went over.


    He is so smart and sensitive that he feels more and more that the performance of muqingge is unusual.


    It''s just a trip to Duan Wangfu. Why did you change your attitude?


    Is it related to that time?


    Rong Jue''s mind turns to here, the Mou son seems to harden ice, cold and fierce sweep to housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s face wrinkled and he was about to cry. He really didn''t know!


    When the little boy saw mu Qingge talking to him, he was very happy and obedient. He was about to get tired of talking next to Mu Qingge when a servant came in with dishes.


    The little boy''s eyes lit up and said, "little mother, don''t you like baicui fragrant pigeon and Bazhen lotus leaf chicken very much? It''s said that my brother has been brought here from jueyan!"


    Baicui fragrant pigeon and Bazhen lotus leaf chicken are dishes made in jueyan''s unique environment. They are not authentic enough in the imperial city. On the day when the little boy came to Jue palace, mu Qingge became addicted to them once, but when he ate them the second time, he found that they didn''t taste the same.


    Although it''s the same way, the pigeons and chickens raised in jueyan, as well as the flowers raised by jueyan, are not the same. The two dishes made from Huangcheng materials are far from jueyan''s.


    After eating once, mu Qingge stopped talking about it.


    Mu Qingge loves to eat. People who are close to her know that her appetite is greatly increased, especially after she is pregnant. When she hears these two dishes, her eyes can''t help flashing desire.


    Looking up at Rong Jue, he happened to meet her eyes.


    He was looking at her, his eyes seemed to have forbearance, there is a desire, as if waiting for her to say a word with her.


    Mu Qingge sighed.


    There is no denying that Rong Jue is really good to her.


    Two people still don''t talk, the little boy can feel the air a little depressed, fundus for the first time showed some helpless.


    Obviously, Rong Jue couldn''t bear the silence at first. She stood up, moved her stool, sat down quietly beside mu Qingge, and reached for the tonic soup of that night and handed it to Mu Qingge

 Chapter 665

    He thought that mu Qingge didn''t want to drink, so he was about to coax her like before, but mu Qingge took a bowl from his hand and finished half a bowl of soup.


    At last, she answered his words with a sigh of relief.


    However, looking at the empty bowl on the table without leaving half a drop of soup, his brow wrinkled again.


    Is it boring?


    Except for the days when she began to drink these herbs, when did she ever be so clever?


    However, mu Qingge''s joy in talking to him is better than his doubts. He didn''t think much about it. He asked someone to lift the lid of the vegetable pot and put her long-awaited baicui fragrant pigeon and Bazhen lotus leaf chicken in it.


    The little boy''s eyes were staring at mu Qingge. He was about to fill the meat out of the bowl, and his mouth pursed: bad brother, I only remember my little mother. I don''t want any of my favorite food left for me!


    "Well, don''t stare. If you stare any more, I''ll fall down and pick up my eyes for you." Mu Qingge was very angry. As before, he moved his chopsticks and gave him most of the meat in the bowl.


    "My little mother is better to me." The little boy began to eat contentedly.


    Everything is as usual.


    Rong Jue felt that she was being oversensitive.


    However, Rong Jue was not at ease.


    Mu Qingge likes taking a nap very much. As long as conditions permit, she will choose to take a nap.


    Rong Jue is not, even if sometimes sleep, but also to accompany her.


    Mu Qingge was going to take advantage of the nap time to think about how to deal with Rong Jue. Unexpectedly, Rong Jue went back to her room at noon today.


    "How can you go back to your room?"


    After lunch, Rong Jue was extremely sensitive and squinted at her face: "why, don''t you want me to go back to my room?"


    Mu Qingge was so tired that she even felt that naoren began to ache. She didn''t take off her robe. When she came to the bedside, she threw herself on the bed, twisted her eyebrows and rubbed her forehead.


    "Why are you so tired today?" When Rong Jue saw that her face was really bad, her heart softened and she sat down beside the bed. She bent slightly and reached out to touch her pale face. "Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head and said nothing. After a moment, he said, "Lord, what are you hiding from me?"


    Rong Jue frowned: "why do you ask like this?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t speak, but his eyes are fixed on his face. He is as beautiful as ever. No matter how long she looks, she still feels palpitating.


    Just, looking at his white jade statue like handsome face, she suddenly some heart cool.


    "What''s the matter? Since you came back, I have felt that something is wrong with you. " Rong Jue straightens mu Qingge''s face, makes her look into her eyes, purses her lips and complains: "if I don''t open my mouth, you will ignore me, and you won''t look at me when eating."


    His tone was very aggrieved.


    It''s like being unfairly treated.


    Mu Qingge rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t ignore you or look at you."


    She''s telling the truth.


    In fact, she didn''t ignore him, and she didn''t mean to be cold.


    Just, she never thought, her favorite, most trusted man, will deceive her.


    Never thought of, never encountered things, so that she did not know how to face him.


    When she saw Rong Jue, she almost immediately wanted to ask what she knew from Mu Meimei, but there were so many people at that time that reason told her that such things should be solved in private, so as not to frighten the children.


    At the same time, her experience in her last life tells her that the more time she is like this, the more calm and impulsive she needs. On the contrary, it is easy to screw up things, and even enlarge the bad points infinitely!


    It''s out of control.


    However, in the room, she could not help but ask out that sentence, and then wanted to see his reaction. However, there was no panic on Rong Jue''s face, and she didn''t even face her problem.


    Did not panic, also did not answer, is not on behalf of... Such an important thing she has no right to know, he never intended to tell her it?!


    In that case, what was she in his heart?


    "I wish I didn''t have one." Rongjue raised her lip slightly and leaned over her face to kiss her, "I tell you, don''t ignore me! Besides, don''t be so nice to that broken child. You are always her sister-in-law. "


    Mu Qingge''s forehead is full of blue veins. He feels more tired and can''t see him clearly: "he''s only three or four years old."


    Rong Jue snorted. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, why did you ask me that just now?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes trembled, "no, I just want to ask."


    "You said before that the temperament of pregnant people may change greatly. A little thing can magnify several times and make people think wildly. Don''t think too much. You''re tired. " Rong Jue patted her head, bent down to untie the buckle of her robe, and said: "don''t wear so much when you sleep, or you''ll wake up and cry uncomfortable."


    Mu Qingge was so tired that he stretched out his hand and yawned. He sat up and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Rong Jue didn''t let go of her hand. After she opened her mouth, she took off her robe and pulled the quilt for her and said, "good sleep."


    Mu Qingge lay down with the quilt in his arms, looked at Rong Jue''s eyes and closed them.


    Rong Jue sat by the bed and watched her until he was sure she was asleep.


    After leaving the room, he went directly to the housekeeper, looking cold: "madam, what''s the matter today?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "back to the Lord, the subordinates do not know."


    "Can you detect anything unusual about her?"


    "That''s true." The housekeeper said seriously, "my wife seems very tired today, and she doesn''t like to talk. When she came back, the carriage stopped. I told my wife to hear it a few times."


    "That''s what happens when you come back?" Rong Jue narrowed his eyes: "when did you go


    "Not when I went." The housekeeper said without hesitation: "when I went, my wife was in a good mood. She was still sitting in the carriage and chatting with the old slave while drinking ginseng tea."


    "And when did she begin to be different?"


    The housekeeper frowned and shook his head, unable to think of the details.


    "No sign at all?" Rong Jue''s face sank slightly: "moreover, madam, this is the first time to show Duan Shizi his legs. It shouldn''t take long. How could she be so late today?"


    As soon as the housekeeper heard it, he suddenly remembered that mu Qingge had talked with Mu Meimei for a period of time, and then the sentence she asked him when she left Mu Meimei''s room suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He told it to Rong Jue and said, "prince, maybe the change of the princess has something to do with this sentence?"


    It''s related to this sentence, and it''s also related to Rong Jue mentioned in the sentence?


    When the housekeeper thought about it, he thought of Mu Qingge''s unusual behavior at lunch and thought that his guess was right.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said, "send someone to check what her sister said to her."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 666

    However, the housekeeper went to check for a long time and found nothing.


    The more so, Rong Jue felt the seriousness of the incident.


    If Mu Qingge didn''t mention it, he couldn''t ask.


    For the first time in his life, he tasted the feeling of a heart full of ups and downs.


    Because of this, his nerves are a little tense and he can''t settle down to do things. Then she thinks about it. She just throws the things at hand, follows mu Qingge and shakes in front of her.


    Originally, mu Qingge wanted to be quiet for a few days to think about Rong Jue''s cheating on her. As a result, with Rong Jue''s anger, mu Qingge couldn''t think of anything, and even some mu Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Also because of this, her heart because of Rong Jue and suffocating a gas to eliminate a lot.


    She was a little unhappy, and he was so nervous that unless she was blind, he could not turn a blind eye to his care.


    She felt that she should have an open talk with Rong Jue.


    That night, after bathing, Rong Jue took the towel in her hand and wanted to wipe her hair. Mu Qingge organized the wording and asked, "you should be aware that something is wrong with me these days?"


    Rong Jue''s hand moved and glanced at her: "what do you think?" It''s so obvious, how can it not be detected?


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Mu Qingge feels that he is not right these days. "You don''t have to follow me all day, just do your work."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at her, "are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m saying something false? I''m so free? " Mu Qingge embraces her chest with both hands and turns her eyes.


    Rong Jue raised her lips and gave her a happy kiss on the face.


    He knows that moqingge seems to be back.


    "What''s the matter with you these days?" It''s Rong Jue''s turn to ask.


    "Because I heard several news." Mu Qingge sighed and said frankly, "then, the shock is too much."


    Rong Jue frowned: "what''s the news?" Who in the end is behind the rumor, let her temperament change?


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer immediately. He reached for his hand to wipe her hair and let him face to face with her. "I asked you something. You must answer me honestly."


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead, "ask."


    "Are you recruiting?"


    Rong Jue''s face changed. "Who told you that?"


    "You don''t need to know." Mu Qingge looked into his eyes, "you just need to tell me, are you recruiting?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, his face a little dignified, staring at mu Qingge''s face didn''t answer.


    "Yes or no?"


    Rong Jue reached out and touched her face, nodded for a moment: "yes."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    In fact, after the words of Mu Meimei came out, when she thought of all the things in the past, she thought it was true in all probability.


    However, Rong Jue admitted in front of her that she was still shocked.


    She swallowed: "why do you... Do this? Don''t you know that it''s a big crime to be aware of recruiting and buying a horse? "


    "That prediction is true." Rong Jue pursed her lips and said, "I knew that prediction a few years ago. If the war starts, jueyan will be the first one to fight for. No one knows how it will be crushed."


    After that, he added: "Uncle Ji had expected that something would happen to him and his mother. I promised him that I would take care of Xiao Yan for them."


    In other words, is he doing it for jueyan? For Ji Ziyan?


    Mu Qingge''s eyelashes trembled: "you... Mother also agreed?" Let rongjue come back from jueyan for thousands of miles, how cruel it is to calculate his father''s country!


    "Don''t think too much. They just entrust Yan''er to me." Rong Jue rubbed her head and said in a warm voice, "it''s my idea to recruit soldiers and buy horses. I don''t want to let others dominate my life in a war."


    Mu Qingge felt better. However, she didn''t understand that if Huang Fu Wei was naive enough to love Rong Jue, she shouldn''t send him back to the imperial city.


    He followed Huangfu Weitian to leave the Imperial City, and all his relatives classified him as jueyan. How embarrassing and uncomfortable he was!


    Rongjue looked at her face obviously some worry, reached out to her arms, gently kiss her ear tip, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, he cheated her and worried her.


    In the past, when he was young and frivolous, he was unwilling to be subordinate to others. He could do whatever he wanted, but he never thought about the consequences.


    He felt that there was nothing in the world that he could not afford to pay, and he was fearless.


    However, after she appeared, he began to worry.


    I even became a little timid.


    His lips trembled a little.


    Mu Qingge can feel his uneasiness, and suddenly feel uncomfortable in his heart. He reaches for his arms and hugs him. His eyes are gentle and firm: "it doesn''t matter. No matter what decision you make, I will advance and retreat with you."


    He wanted to recruit and she did her best to help him.


    If he wants to be in a high position, she will be his strongest pusher!


    Rong Jue rubbed her hair, and her heart was in a mess.


    He didn''t tell her that before, because he didn''t want her to worry. and. He knew that she didn''t like utilitarianism and power, and he was afraid that her opposition would cause a gap between them and make them go further and further.


    However, she always surpasses all his imagination and makes him look at her with new eyes. For more than ten years, he always felt that he was unfortunate, difficult and lonely. At this moment, he suddenly felt that she had not been lucky for more than ten or twenty years, but had accumulated it.


    Accumulated to meet her.


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and promised, "don''t worry, what I''m doing is not just for myself. One day, we can live the life you want."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    What kind of life does she want?


    Did she tell him what kind of life she wanted?


    At the moment when he decided to recruit, was it possible?


    And, "someone outside already knows you''re recruiting. It''s very dangerous." I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    "No problem." Rong Jue shook his head, did not mind, "since I returned to the imperial city from jueyan, the speculation about my ulterior motives has never been broken."


    "But this time it''s different. They..."


    "Don''t your husband''s words deserve your trust?" Rong Jue gently scraped the tip of her nose and said fondly, "all my troops are not in my hands, and they are very scattered. The main forces are not in Apocalypse. What evidence do they have to attack me?"


    Mu Qingge was confused: "the troops are not in Apocalypse, then..."


    "Scattered among the big four." Rong Jue said faintly: "the four great powers are scattered from jueyan. The common people and most people miss Juyan''s rule of Huairen, so it''s easy to echo it."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he felt that the situation was much better than he had imagined. He was relieved, but he was also worried: "if the four big powers are aware of the difference and jointly annihilate your soldiers, then..."


    "It''s really a dangerous situation. I''ll pay attention to it." Rong Jue felt that mu Qingge''s brain was turning fast, and nodded with approval: "however, because of that prediction, the four big countries are all ready to move now, and it is difficult to gain trust between them."


    "It''s better to be careful when you''ve been sailing for ten thousand years."


    "Well, I understand."

 Chapter 667

    After chatting with Rong Jue, she also told her several other news that she knew. Rong Jue''s face was dignified when she heard that, "these things are really serious. I asked people to inquire about them, and then I went to the door to tell them."


    "Good." However, mu Qingge is still worried: "if it''s true, Ran Ran Ran''s brother Hua Shizi is in danger. We need to start from both sides." While exploring the truth, we find people and protect them secretly.


    "Well." Rong Jue also thinks so, but he is more worried about her: "you should be more careful when you travel in the future. I will send more people to follow you secretly. If you can go out less, you can go out less."


    After they had a frank chat, they recovered their harmonious life.


    Rongjue recruits and wants to revolt. Mu Qingge is worried.


    She has nothing to help him now, so she has to do her own thing well first.


    Of course, while doing his own business, mu Qingge thought about it for a long time, and decided to write down some useful books, such as the art of war, which he read in his last life.


    She plans to show it to Rong Jue.


    After reading these books, with Rong Jue''s intelligence, he will certainly be able to help a lot.


    Because one of these news is aimed at mu Qingge, so mu Qingge is also very careful during this period of time. If she doesn''t go out, she will not go out. She is very careful in her clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    After chatting with Rong Jue, mu Qingge seldom goes out.


    However, Duan Shizi''s legs, she will still show him regularly.


    In those days when she was worried about Rong Jue, she had already had an operation on Duan Shizi''s leg. After that operation, Duan Shizi''s leg had changed a lot after a period of recuperation.


    Of course, the change here does not mean that his legs are conscious or moving.


    However, when the royal doctor dealt with his leg, the stitching of the texture and vein was not enough, which led to his conscious, other intact tissues were implicated and constrained, and he often felt pain.


    Mu Qingge helped him perform a small operation, and dealt with the place on his hand again. He didn''t have such a situation again.


    For this reason, when I went to see the wound healing for Duan Shizi these two times, the prince and Princess of Duan were all smiling and asked Duan Shizi to thank her again and again.


    On this day, because the wound she operated on for Duan Shizi had scabbed, she planned to treat Duan Shizi''s legs.


    Duan Shizi''s condition is different from that of Huangfu Lingtian. Duan Shizi''s leg can be treated directly by operation. As long as the operation is successful, his leg can walk freely.


    This time, mu Qingge took a lot of tools and let the housekeeper load a full car before going to Duan Wangfu.


    In the past, Prince Duan and Princess Duan would wait for mu Qingge in person at the door. Today, it is the housekeeper of Prince Duan''s residence waiting at the door.


    After he saw mu Qingge, he stood at the door and said, "Princess Jue is coming. The prince and princess are in the Shizi''s room. The slave will take you in."


    Mu Qingge thinks that Prince Duan and Princess Duan are waiting for her in Duan Shizi''s room, but unexpectedly, as soon as she enters Duan Shizi''s room, she sees people she doesn''t want to see, the valley master of Hongyao Valley and Gu Feishuang.


    "Here comes Princess Jue?" Prince Duan and Princess Duan saw mu Qingge and said with a smile, "I''m really neglecting. I didn''t welcome you in person."


    Mu Qingge takes back his sight and purses his lips.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan; Face a little embarrassed, Gu Feishuang glared at her, red Medicine Valley master didn''t change face, but also didn''t condescend to say hello.


    A moment later, mu Qingge was annoyed and said, "since there are guests here, Prince Duan and Princess Duan should take good care of them. I can go to talk with Princess shizifei for a while."


    "Don''t hurry, Princess Jue!" With a smile, Princess Duan reached for mu Qingge''s hand. "Today you and the valley master happened to meet again, and you all know medicine. You should have a common topic. How nice it is to sit down and have a chat together!"


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley obviously had this idea. He nodded to Mu Qingge with a smile and asked, "Princess Jue, sit down and have a chat."


    Mu Qingge still doesn''t answer. She droops her eyes and glances at Princess Duan. Princess Duan grabs her hand. Princess Duan detects it, smiles and lets go.


    Gu Feishuang couldn''t see the appearance of Mu Qingge. He was angry and scolded: "Hello! You are such a vicious woman. My master has given you face to talk with you. How can you still do that? Do you really think you are a miracle doctor


    "Feishuang, don''t be rude!" Red Medicine Valley master pursed lips to scold a way.


    Mu Qingge gently tugs at the corner of his mouth, glances at Gu Feishuang, and sneers: "Miss Gu should weigh her words well. This is the Imperial City, not the red Medicine Valley. Although I am not talented, mu Qingge is a royal daughter-in-law. If you abuse her in public, I can take your head off your head at any time."


    Gu Feishuang''s pretty face turned white and he stamped his foot and gritted his teeth. "You''ll just bully people!"


    "I''ve never tried to bully people!" Mu Qingge stares at her with a smile but not a smile, "or should I try Miss Gu today?"


    People at the scene didn''t seem to be joking about Mu Qingge. They suddenly got a little nervous. Prince Duan said, "Princess Jue should have a sour leg. Please sit down and have a drink of the dragon well before the rain that the valley master himself soaks in."


    Looking at the faces of several people, and remembering the words "happened to meet" in Princess Duan''s previous words, mu Qingge pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    How can there be so many coincidences in this world?


    In particular, she and the master of red Medicine Valley are not on the right track. Prince Duan and Princess Duan know that she will come to operate on Duan Shizi today, but they are here to receive the master of red Medicine Valley. Obviously, they have a heart to do it!


    But she wanted to see what they were up to!


    She thought so, then changed her attention, nodded and said: "I always like tea, and Longjing before the rain is a rare product. I really want to taste it."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Prince Duan and Princess Duan are more happy to see mu Qingge agree. They ask her to sit down and fill her with tea.


    The so-called tea tasting, since the beginning of the talk around the tea ceremony, the atmosphere is relaxed and elegant.


    However, after only half a quarter of an hour, the owner of the red Medicine Valley said with a smile, "Princess Jue, I heard that you are here to operate on Duan Shizi today?"


    Mu Qingge drooped his eyes and took a sip of tea, then nodded: "that''s right."


    "With respect to Li''s shallow knowledge, Li has lived for decades, but he has never heard of the treatment and operation." With a cup of tea, the owner of the red Medicine Valley is very gentle in the fragrance of tea: "I''m really surprised to hear from Prince Duan and Princess Duan today."

 Chapter 668

    Listening to these words, mu Qingge can probably guess the reason why she will "meet" with the master of red Medicine Valley in Duan Shizi''s room today.


    She said with a light smile: "it''s normal that the valley master has never heard of this sentence because the world is so big."


    "What do you mean, ridicule my master''s shallow knowledge?" Gu Feishuang is just like a mad dog who specially comes to geyingmu Qingge today. If it doesn''t conform to her mind, she starts barking and biting.


    However, mu Qingge is not the kind of person who does not respond to abuse!


    "Miss Gu, am I wrong? In this world, it is impossible for everyone to learn all the knowledge and know all the things in the world. I don''t think this sentence is ironic to the valley master. "


    "But you all know, but my master can''t tell. You are obviously..."


    "Miss Gu, I know that people with miscarriage are prone to emotional irritability. I understand that." Compared with Gu Feishuang, mu Qingge is gentle and easy to talk. "However, as a doctor, I still want to advise Miss Gu to guard against arrogance and irritability. If you continue to be so emotional, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to your physical recovery, or even easy to have an accident. It''s possible that you will never be pregnant with a child in your life."


    Mu Qingge''s words made the whole room quiet.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look at Gu Feishuang secretly, and their deep eyes are more despised.


    They said that the reason why Gu Feishuang looks so bad recently is because of miscarriage


    "You, you must not talk nonsense here!" Gu Feishuang didn''t expect mu Qingge to know. His face turned blue and white. "How can you be so vicious? First you killed my sister, and now you destroy my reputation! It''s too much deception


    If it wasn''t for her words in the restaurant, how could she have given birth in such a hurry?


    At the thought of this, she became angry: "today I will kill you and your base son, let him not suffer with you..."


    "Shut up


    As soon as Gu Feishuang''s word "cheap seed" came out, the owner of the red Medicine Valley suddenly changed his face and suddenly stopped shooting the case. Even Duan Wangye, Duan Wangfei and Duan Shizi''s face began to look bad.


    The master of red Medicine Valley really doesn''t know how to choose people. How can he accept such a talented apprentice?


    And Gu Feishuang knew that he had said something wrong, his heart trembled, his face was white enough, and he didn''t dare to speak at once.


    Mu Qingge as can not see their faces, gently smile, smile without the slightest temperature: "it seems that everyone''s eyes are very sharp ah, unexpectedly all see that I am pregnant." It seems that mu Pimei is right. They all know that she is pregnant.


    "Ha ha... Princess Jue''s stomach is going to bulge. I''m from here. I can see it naturally." Princess Duan smiles and explains.


    Today, she is wearing a loose Ru skirt. She can''t see anything. How can she see her stomach bulge?


    "Feishuang, apologize to Princess Jue The master of red Medicine Valley ordered: "otherwise, I will not release you as an apprentice in red Medicine Valley!"


    Gu Feishuang''s face is whiter, and he doesn''t dare to refute. He is about to come forward and apologize to Mu Qingge. Without waiting for her to speak, mu Qingge asks the master of red Medicine Valley: "I don''t know how red Medicine Valley deals with the students who are talking nonsense?"


    Gu Feishuang pursed her lips, and her face was very ugly.


    The master of red medicine valley also hesitated, but he said in a fierce voice: "Princess Jue is right. I apologize. We should follow the rules of red Medicine Valley!"


    "Yes." Gu Feishuang seems to be afraid of something. This time, she doesn''t even say a word to refute. She almost immediately comes forward, bows respectfully to Mu Qingge, and then starts to hit her face with a wave.


    She did not fight lightly at all, and she beat herself 30 or 40 times in a row. When she stopped, her left and right faces were all red and swollen, and a lot of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Princess Jue, you''ll laugh at the villains. After you go back to the valley, you must discipline them well." Red Medicine Valley Master said, the front of the words changed, said: "Princess Jue, before Li checked Shizi''s leg, see you for Shizi treatment of the wound."


    Of course, mu Qingge knows that the valley master of red medicine is afraid that he is punishing Gu Feishuang before he changes the topic. He doesn''t care. He gently points his fingertips on the table and looks directly at the valley master of red medicine: "what''s the valley master''s opinion?"


    "The tendons and muscles of Shizi''s legs have been greatly improved after your treatment." The master of red Medicine Valley said: "the situation of Shizi''s legs is obviously very serious. How did you improve it in such a short time?"


    A few days ago, I heard Prince Duan and Princess Duan say that he still can''t believe it.


    It should be said that he never believed that mu Qingge could cure Duan Shizi''s leg. Only when she knew something about pharmacology, she was just trying to be brave.


    Then, yesterday, I couldn''t help coming to have a look.


    And then it was a big surprise!


    It''s the first time that I saw someone have the courage to use a knife to re open and re handle the wound that has been healed!


    The most important thing is that after her treatment, Duan Shizi''s broken blood vessels and tendons were all sewn up one by one, and there is a possibility of regeneration!


    However, after he came to see it yesterday, he was shocked and didn''t understand. How could mu Qingge think of such bloody and wonderful treatment when he was young?


    Also, how could she sew up such a small blood vessel?


    A pile of questions, let him specially appear here today.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I''m sorry, this is a unique skill. I won''t pass it on." How dare he come here to steal a teacher today?


    Gu Feishuang came here today with the leader of red Medicine Valley, also for this matter. When he heard mu Qingge''s words, he was angry again. "How can you be so mean? I just ask you a process. Are you still hiding? You know, it''s your honor for my master to ask you! "


    "Yes? Miss Gu is very generous. " Mu Qingge also laughed, turned his eyes and looked at the valley master of Xianghong medicine: "Valley master, I heard that you have a kind of magic elixir, which has almost the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Can you tell me how to make it?"


    Gu Feishuang thought that mu Qingge coveted huixiandan, and sneered with arrogance, disdained to say: "what are you, dare to think of our huixiandan in hongyaogu?"


    "It seems that I am not the only one who is stingy." Mu Qingge blinks and shows her innocence.


    Gu Feishuang a listen, just know oneself in her trap, immediately angry teeth itch!


    "Don''t blame Princess Jue for Feishuang''s words." Red Medicine Valley master good temper way: "Princess Jue is not willing to say, we are not forced, but if Princess Jue is willing, you give me again to reproduce the process, I give you back to the immortal pill prescription?"


    what?!


    Gu Feishuang widened her eyes, "master, are you confused? How can her broken technique be equal to the prescription of the elixir?" You know, she followed him for so long, he only gave her one, the shadow of her prescription has never seen!


    Now, he casually exchanged it with mu Qingge!

 Chapter 669

    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were also shocked.


    Back to the elixir, as long as the apocalypse, are like thunder.


    Because it once saved the Queen''s life.


    At that time, the queen had an accident, and the imperial doctor tried his best to cure her with a needle. He almost declared that he was unable to return to heaven. Just as the Lord of red Medicine Valley passed by the Imperial City, he passed by his residence. Hearing about this, he asked him to give the queen a return elixir.


    A return elixir will bring back the Queen''s life.


    Since then, the valley master''s reputation of huixiandan has been heard all over the mainland, and the people seeking medicine almost have to break through the threshold of the red Medicine Valley.


    However, there are very few good things in the world. According to the valley master, it will be very difficult to make. In the past ten years, he has only ten or so, so he is not easy to give them away.


    At the beginning, they also wanted to have one in case of unexpected needs. However, even if they had friendship, no matter how attractive their offer was, they were still rejected by the owner of red Medicine Valley.


    "Don''t be rude, Xiang''er!" Red Medicine Valley master with displeasure, warning looked at Gu Feishuang, and then ignore Gu Feishuang wronged expression, turned to look at Xiangmu light song, Wen Sheng asked: "Princess Jue, I don''t know what you mean?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the eyes in the room turned to her. There were all kinds of emotions such as envy and jealousy.


    What''s more, they think that mu Qingge can''t refuse such a tempting request from the valley master of red medicine. After all, it''s just to let the valley master see her healing process and get what she wants. Why not?


    However, in the eyes of all the people''s envy and jealousy, mu Qingge''s face was calm and refused without hesitation: "please forgive me, my princess has promised my master that all the skills should not be spread."


    Er!


    She, she refused?


    The crowd was stunned and felt that muqingge was really stupid!


    Such a good prescription, but you can''t ask for money!


    Gu Feishuang also thought that he had heard wrong. After a moment of stupefaction, he was extremely angry: "you refused? Is your brain made of tofu? It''s the treasure of my red Medicine Valley. How many people in the world ask for one of them? How can you... "


    "Flying frost." The old master of the red Medicine Valley couldn''t hang on. His face was very ugly. However, he still kept a little demeanor. "Princess Jue respects her teacher. You should learn from her."


    "I learn from her?" Gu Feishuang''s reaction is not big, almost a mouthful of black blood gushed out, "master, I''m your disciple. She doesn''t even know how to cherish such a good prescription. Why should I learn from her?"


    "It''s amazing." Mu Qingge holds her chest in both hands and looks at Gu Feishuang with a smile: "when the valley master wanted to exchange with me, you scolded me. Now if you don''t exchange, you scolded me again. Was Miss Gu a wild dog in her last life, and she loved barking?"


    "You, who do you call a wild dog?" Gu Feishuang was about to cry, "you..."


    "Feishuang, well, don''t treat the stubborn." The owner of the red medicine valley was also hurt by her quarrel, and he said: "if you talk nonsense again, I will drive you back to the valley!"


    Gu Feishuang clenched her teeth and took a lot of effort to stop the evil pressure in her heart.


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley ignored her and asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, it''s your master''s idea that you don''t spread it to the outside world?"


    Mu Qingge nodded without blinking: "that''s right."


    The owner of Hongyao valley was curious, "who is your master?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his legs leisurely and says: "sorry, no comment." Because you can''t find it. Unless he has the ability to find the 21st century!


    "You..." Gu Feishuang stamped his feet in anger, holding on to his chest in one breath. It''s very uncomfortable, "you are so arrogant! Just ask your master. There''s no comment! How many people in the world do you think my master can inquire about? "


    The owner of red Medicine Valley didn''t scold Gu Feishuang this time. He said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, Li, your unique medical technique is very rare. You have this kind of medical technique when you are young. Your master''s medical technique must be very great. Li really wants to visit you."


    "Sorry." Mu Qingge said faintly, "master doesn''t love to be disturbed by outsiders. I dare not violate master''s words."


    After many times of questioning, the red Medicine Valley master''s face was very ugly, but many people were not easy to attack. With many years of cultivation, it took a long time to suppress the fire.


    However, he is not a person who won''t give up so easily. A moment later, he began to talk with mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, it''s rare to meet her once. Li has never talked about medicine for a long time. How about today''s chat?"


    Crazy!


    Shifu is crazy!


    What''s his identity? He even wants to talk with a girl who is in her teens and whose medical skills are not clear!


    Gu Feishuang can''t say a word when he looks at the red Medicine Valley master. He just feels that the red Medicine Valley master in front of him is not the person she knows. Mu Qingge refuses him many times, but he even has to post questions. Only crazy can he explain his unusual!


    Mu Qingge glanced at Duan Shizi, who was sticking to her after she came in. His eyes narrowed and agreed: "OK, I don''t know how to talk to the valley master?"


    "What''s Princess Jue''s opinion on medical ethics?"


    Mu Qingge is very serious about medicine. If he doesn''t talk about it, he doesn''t talk about it. When he talks about it, he is also very serious: "medical ethics, in a broad sense, refers to the ability to treat people, but I think it''s too general."


    "What''s the way of medicine in your heart?" The owner of the red medicine valley was a little casual at first. It was interesting to hear mu Qingge.


    "When we talk about medicine and Tao separately, medicine refers to us doctors, and the essence of Tao is nature." Mu Qingge said faintly: "so, I personally think that medical ethics should be based on medical practitioners. After all, only medical practitioners can have medicine."


    The owner of Hongyao Valley nodded and agreed, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "In my mind, medical ethics can be divided into three aspects." Mu Qingge said: "it includes the way of the doctor to be a person, the way of the doctor to treat diseases, and the way of the doctor to use drugs."


    "That''s morality, attitude towards patients, and technology?" The master of red Medicine Valley understood the meaning of Mu Qingge.


    "That''s right."


    "In Princess Jue''s opinion, which of the three is the most important?"


    "It''s all important." Mu Qingge said: "a good doctor is indispensable."


    "Well said." The owner of the red medicine valley was very appreciative and said, "I didn''t expect Princess Jue to have such an idea when she was young."


    "I''m flattered."


    "Princess Jue''s medical skills are appreciated, but the first two are nihilistic, so it''s hard to talk about them in detail." The master of red Medicine Valley said in a warm voice: "the way of medication can reflect the ability of a doctor. How about we talk about the way of medication?"

 Chapter 670

    "Good." After all, the valley master of red Medicine Valley is old. He is not slow in speaking. He talks with a lot of style. After a few words, mu Qingge is willing to talk with him: "I don''t know what Valley master wants to talk about?"


    Red Medicine Valley master: "why don''t we talk about the medicine list you gave Duan Shizi?"


    Mu Qingge''s face darkened in an instant, and his eyes directed directly at Prince Duan and Princess Duan. He said with a smile: "Prince Duan and Princess Duan, have I ever said that I can show you my list at will?"


    In ancient times, doctors and nurses were most taboo to look at each other''s lists.


    If you look at it without permission, it directly violates the medical ethics!


    As an elder, he should understand this truth!


    "Is it?" Prince Duan, Princess Duan looked shocked, and then explained: "Princess Jue, you can''t blame me for that. You didn''t explain. Today, the valley master came to see the little two, and the list was just on the table..."


    Mu Qingge lips cold oblique warped, do not say a word.


    Because, they are obviously sophistry. It''s no use talking to them any more!


    However, since they don''t respect her so much, don''t blame her for being merciless!


    "Oh! You think the list you wrote is an immortal prescription, and you can''t show it to people yet! " Gu Fei frost cold hum, a face of doubt way: "I''m afraid is not don''t want to be seen, dare not be seen?"


    Mu Qingge''s mind turns around. He doesn''t respond to Gu Feishuang''s words at all. He asks the valley master of red medicine: "since the valley master has seen my prescription, what''s his opinion?"


    "I dare not see it." The owner of red Medicine Valley is always good at saying, "you are very bold in writing a list, and the combination of drugs is novel, and the dosage is accurate. You can do it at a young age. You are really very talented."


    Gu Feishuang heard this, and he gritted his teeth: Master, in all these years, except Miss Qin, he has never praised a person like this!


    Shifu is getting more and more confused. What is muqingge? It deserves the same praise as Miss Qin?


    Gifted?


    However, mu Qingge chuckles and doesn''t think it''s a commendatory word.


    After all, the word "boast of a person''s talent" should be used separately.


    And this word is usually used for beginners who are learning something.


    However, she has been exposed to the word "talent" since she was a child in her last life. When she first came into contact with medicine, some people would say it. However, since she was a teenager, no one would use it for her.


    She taught her master in her last life, and everyone she met would marvel at her as a genius!


    "But, Princess Jue, I don''t know if I should say something." The main road of Hongyao valley.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "the valley master has nothing to say."


    "Although Princess Jue is very talented, she is still young. She doesn''t know the properties and pharmacology of many herbs accurately. It''s hard to avoid mistakes." Red Medicine Valley main way: "Li read your list, found several lists are wrong."


    Are there mistakes in several lists?


    Mu Qingge is in the mood, "Oh? I don''t know which list I wrote seems to have made the mistake you said? "


    "Mr. Duan, would you please bring some lists that Mr. Li thought were problematic before?"


    "All right." After all, it''s about his son''s legs. Lord Duan went to get it.


    The list was put in Duan Shizi''s room, and he quickly took it out. The owner of the red Medicine Valley casually took out one, pointed to several kinds of Medicine on it and said, "Princess Jue, these medicines have strong properties, so they are not suitable for the injured. Once they are used, they will only make the injured weaker."


    "I know." The one on the red Medicine Valley master''s hand is mu Qingge''s medicine for Duan Shizi to raise her body. Smelling Yan, she replied: "however, there is another effect when these medicines are used together. No medicine can match it."


    Red Medicine Valley Master Mou son is dim, Mou son is tiny press: "what effect?"


    "Restructuring."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Feishuang asked.


    "Literally." She is too lazy to explain to such a person!


    "Oh! They are reorganized. When they are combined, they will only let the patients fall apart! " Gu Fei snorted coldly: "it''s said that Duan Shizi took off his shape in a short time because of taking these medicines!"


    "So what?" Mu Qingge gently hooked his lips: "all aspects of his body texture and vein have been adjusted, his body has been active and full of vitality. What Duan Shizi''s legs lack most is not vitality. Why do I do this wrong? "


    I''m kidding. What''s not painful about treatment?


    In my last life, how many people who were seriously ill before operation were dialyzed and even woke up was a problem. Duan Shizi was able to eat well and drink well, and was already satisfied, OK?


    "Yes Duan Shizi, as a patient, is the most emotional person. After listening to Mu Qingge, he said: "although it''s very painful to take those drugs and lose a lot of weight, his whole body is much more comfortable than before."


    Gu Feishuang listen to, the whole person with a lump of excrement like, the face is very ugly.


    "Princess Jue, you said three points about medical ethics very well, but patients are the foundation of doctors. And that''s how you hurt people. " The master of Hongyao Valley put those lists aside, but he couldn''t see them. "Although I can''t see them for the time being, how can you be sure that medication like you won''t have sequelae in the future?"


    As soon as the red Medicine Valley Master said this, the prince, the princess and the son changed their faces, "Valley master, how do you say this?"


    "Li is not talented." The head of red Medicine Valley said solemnly: "although there are not many examples of Li wandering in the river and lake, we have seen all the fatal examples of these three kinds of medicine. Some people take it not long before they die, while others take it several years later, and there is no medicine to cure them. "


    The three members of the Duan family turned white!


    He''s just talking nonsense!


    Although these drugs will make the injured feel painful, they will never endanger people''s foundation!


    In her last life, she didn''t know how many times she used it and didn''t get rid of any problems?


    Mu Qingge squints his eyes and looks at the red Medicine Valley master. The little favor that he talked about before disappeared.


    Princess Duan loves her son heartily, "Valley master, in your opinion, what should we do now?"


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley looks at mu Qingge and wants to stop talking.


    Duan Shizi was afraid of death and was so anxious that he couldn''t help urging the red Medicine Valley master: "Valley master, you can say what you have! Do you want to gamble my son''s life? "


    The owner of Hongyao Valley sighed, looked mu Qingge in his eyes and said: "Princess Jue, although it''s a bit impolite, for the sake of the patient, I hope you stop treating the patient and let Li take over."

 Chapter 671

    Let him take over?


    He''s really good at it!


    According to the public''s physical condition, she wrote a thick list for him to recuperate his body and lay a good foundation for his operation. Then she used needles to dredge all the acupoints of his body, and injected new vitality into his many important and blocked tendons.


    Although Duan Shizi''s legs did not change significantly after she did these jobs, it was enough to make the doctors who thought his legs could not be cured feel hopeful.


    The most important thing is that she also operated on Duan Shizi''s legs. His legs have changed a lot. For her planned treatment, it has been 50% successful.


    The final 50% depends on the operation she plans to perform for him today.


    As long as the operation is successful, her treatment will be completed.


    However, she had done so much in the early stage, and there was still one last step to go. He asked him to take over?!


    It''s the first time that I saw someone so blatantly fighting for success!


    Mu Qingge laughed, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. He looked directly at the red Medicine Valley master and said, "I seem to remember that the valley master once said that he couldn''t cure Duan Shizi''s leg."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, he dare to open this mouth, because of her early treatment!


    If not, he dare not fart!


    As soon as mu Qingge said this, the three eyes of Duan Wangfu looked at him.


    Yes, they all remember that the master of red Medicine Valley had seen the condition of his leg several times and said that there was no way to cure it. How about today


    "I''m afraid Princess Jue misunderstood what Li said before." Like mu Qingge insulting him, the owner of red Medicine Valley corrected unhappily: "it''s just that Li didn''t dare to confirm one point at the beginning, so he didn''t dare to treat others rashly. Now he has figured out that point, and there''s no problem."


    He spoke slowly and eloquently, giving people a very convincing feeling.


    If you listen to his words, you will feel that he is considerate and steady-minded. When he compares, he doesn''t need to examine the patient''s body more carefully, and gives the patient a thick list overnight. Mu Qingge is frivolous and arrogant, even eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, after hearing what the valley master of red medicine said, and thinking about the sequelae mentioned by the valley master, they think that the valley master of red medicine is more reliable.


    "The princess is very curious. Which point is the valley master talking about?" It is clear that she has solved all the troubles in the early stage. He just wants to pick up the cheap, but he wants to make a lot of nonsense here. Does he think she is a mindless person like Mr. Duan?!


    "This point is very difficult to explain." The master of red Medicine Valley said: "Princess Jue, you know something about medicine. You should understand that to explain a medical point, you have to explain it from all aspects of the patient''s body."


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Gu Feishuang said coldly: "at the beginning, my master asked you to say nothing, but now you ask my master to explain the whole medical point to you, don''t you think it''s a slap in the face?"


    slap in the face?


    Who the hell hit the face?


    It''s shameless to take advantage of other people''s work, OK?


    Master shameless, as an apprentice is also an idiot, ignorance is unbearable!


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about her. He was about to speak to the owner of Hongyao Valley again. He said with understanding and tolerance: "Princess Jue, I hope you are not willing to be unconvinced, but it''s about the patient''s health. I hope you can agree to my request."


    Mu Qingge looked at him in his spare time: "what if I don''t agree?"


    Red Medicine Valley master frowned, a face serious way: "Princess Jue, I hope you don''t want to be so willful, you before medication has been very improper, please don''t give the patient any more trouble."


    She''s bothering patients?


    Oh!


    He really knows how to throw dirty water on people!


    Mu Qingge sneered, "Valley master..."


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your brain?" Gu Feishuang glared at mu Qingge with disdain: "you are trying to be brave here, causing so much harm to patients. My master is helping you to deal with the aftermath. If you are not grateful, you are still sarcastic here. It''s really ungrateful!"


    "Feishuang, don''t be rude." Red Medicine Valley master good temper to Mu Qingge said good words, "although Princess Jue is anxious and proud, but in the end is some talent."


    "It''s better for the valley master to talk." Princess Duan looked at the master of red Medicine Valley and mu Qingge, as if she was planning to be a peacemaker: "Princess Jue''s medical skills are still good. Although she said that Shizi may have sequelae in the future, during the treatment, Shizi''s every aspect has been greatly improved. Shizi''s recent look is much better than before."


    After that, he said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, I really owe you a lot for this time."


    Mu Qingge knows that she wants her to make peace with the master of red Medicine Valley, and even agrees to give Duan Shizi''s later treatment to the master of red Medicine Valley.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and sneered in the bottom of her heart: you wait, there will be a time when you regret it!


    Mu Qingge knew everything, but he didn''t want to show it. He didn''t respond to a word from Princess Duan. He just turned his face and asked Prince Duan, "Prince Duan, I heard that the chief doctor of Tai hospital is over eighty years old this year, isn''t he?"


    Mu Qingge''s topic turned too fast, and Duan Wangye couldn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a moment and then nodded: "yes."


    "It''s said that the chief physician''s skill is very high." Mu Qingge cocked her lips and knocked on the table, saying: "decades ago, it is said that something serious happened to the emperor''s leg, which was cured by the chief physician, right?"


    "Yes." When he said that, Lord Duan could not help sighing: "the first doctor''s Apocalypse of medicine is incomparable. Even those big pharmacological powers in Beiling are rare. At the beginning, the first thought of children''s accident was to ask him to help with the treatment, because there was an example of the former Emperor, and the chief physician''s treatment of children''s legs was as easy as his hands. It''s a pity that the old doctor is very old and has been seriously ill in bed for several years. Although he is still bright eyed, it''s difficult to even move except to say something. "


    Mu Qingge laughs: "the vision is bright, that is to say the spirit consciousness is very good?"


    "Yes Mr. Duan nodded, tut tut said strangely: "it''s strange to say that the doctor''s body and bones are not good, but he is still very sober. Especially in the aspect of medicine, when his disciples came to ask for advice, there was nothing he could not solve. "


    "So..." Mu Qingge listened with a smile, then turned to the valley master of red medicine and said: "Valley master, we talked about medical knowledge today, but I still have some ideas. Why don''t we go to see the chief doctor some other day? And he asked for guidance? "

 Chapter 672

    "Ask for directions?" Looking at mu Qingge''s eyes, the owner of red Medicine Valley subconsciously took precautions: "the chief physician is old. I''m afraid it''s not right for us to rush to disturb her. If Princess Jue has any problems, Li is willing to give some advice."


    Mu Qingge leisurely said: "maybe you can ask the valley master for other questions, but this question can only be convinced by the chief physician."


    The red Medicine Valley master squinted, "what''s the problem? Can Princess Jue tell me? "


    "It''s the combination of these three drugs that will cause sequelae to the injured." Mu Qingge was smiling, his eyes were bright and dazzling. He picked up the previous list and said, "the old doctor should have no less knowledge than the valley master. I''ll ask him about the situation."


    It turned out that she had asked so many questions about the chief physician before, and that was why!


    He thought that she was just a teenager girl. She would be afraid if she scared her. But unexpectedly, she gave him a big counterattack quietly!


    This woman is really calm, and she is definitely a powerful character who knows how to retreat from the enemy!


    Red Medicine Valley master''s face slightly changed, eyes dark down: "Princess Jue, you don''t believe what Li said?"


    "No, the valley master has a lot of ideas and knowledge. He has eaten more salt than rice. How dare he question the valley master''s words at will?" Mu Qingge took the cup on the table at the right temperature. Before the rain, Longjing took a sip. After sipping it, he raised his lips and said gently: "however, although I am young, I have read countless medical books. I have studied medicine with my teacher for more than ten years. I have seen countless people''s life and death with my master. I also have my own medical theory in my heart."


    When he said that, without waiting for the reaction of the red Medicine Valley master and others, he said: "besides, my master once said, if you don''t know, ask. When knowledge collides with others, don''t believe that others deny you so quickly, but use the most suitable means to find the right answer."


    Then, looking at the master of the red Medicine Valley, he said with a smile, "I''m looking for the chief physician, not for anything else, but for the truth."


    Red Medicine Valley master squinted: "is Princess Jue not afraid to come out of the result, you are wrong?" Wrong, but it''s disgraceful. He doesn''t believe that she''s not afraid at all!


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Mu Qingge shrugged easily: "if it is true, I would like to thank the chief physician and the valley master for correcting my mistakes."


    Mu Qingge is serious. If there is something wrong with her knowledge and others help to correct it, she is very grateful to that person.


    Red Medicine Valley owner obviously still don''t believe, light way: "Jue Princess state of mind is good."


    "It''s not about mentality." Mu Qingge shook his head and said seriously, "I''m still saying that, just for the truth."


    What a man for the truth!


    Listening to Mu Qingge, she said a lot. Looking at her confident face, Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other. They had to admit that they were shocked!


    To be honest, muqingge makes them look at each other with new eyes!


    In the face of the accusation that the owner of red Medicine Valley gave her a list, she didn''t rush to refute it. She didn''t argue with him a lot, or she said that she was right.


    Of course, she did not admit that she was wrong because she was older and more famous than her. Instead, she wisely asked more respected people to help Zhengshi.


    Even if the method of prescribing medicine is really wrong, she is not afraid and will not feel ashamed.


    Truth, in her eyes, is the most important!


    I have to say that although mu Qingge is young, he is really brave!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan admire mu Qingge, while Duan Shizi looks at mu Qingge, her eyes are about to shine, staring at her obsessively without blinking.


    She is so charming and tasteful. Why didn''t he notice when they were engaged?


    "Valley master, what do you think about going to the chief doctor?" Mu Qingge felt Duan Shizi''s eyes, disgusted at the bottom of his heart, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "You are not afraid of Princess Jue, and Li will accompany you naturally." The red Medicine Valley Master said leisurely: "however, I heard that the chief physician is not in the imperial city now, but has gone to other places to recuperate. Before looking for his old man, how about Duan Shizi letting Li treat him? "


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer directly, but asked curiously: "I don''t know how the valley master plans to cure Duan Shizi''s leg?"


    "Don''t worry about that, Princess Jue." "Of course, if Princess Jue is really interested in it, she can watch and learn from Li when she is cured," said the owner of the red Medicine Valley


    Gu Feishuang glared at mu Qingge and snorted: "my master is not like some people. He asked ten questions but didn''t answer one!"


    Mu Qingge chuckled and asked again, "do you know if the valley master has a treatment plan?"


    "Shizi''s legs are no small matter after all." Red Medicine Valley master cautiously way: "Li also need to observe Duan Shizi again, and then draw up a detailed medical plan."


    "The valley master has also seen the situation of Duan Shizi''s legs. I don''t know how long Duan Shizi''s legs can walk according to the plan you are going to implement."


    "Half a year."


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, Shizi Duan and others were delighted: half a year, how fast!


    You know, when they asked mu Qingge, she didn''t answer a word. If she asked too many questions, she would only say: I''m not sure!


    In contrast, this is not long. The exact time is very attractive for the three members of the Duan family.


    Half a year


    She has made such a good foundation for him. It will take half a year!


    Mu Qingge was speechless.


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan and Shizi Duan were very excited and couldn''t help saying: "Princess Jue, I really appreciate your treatment and care during this period of time, but it seems that the valley master is more suitable..."


    However, before they had finished speaking, there was a sound of moving things at the door.


    The sound was so loud that people in the room could not help looking at it. At this, they were surprised to see that the housekeeper of King Jue''s house and the housekeeper of King Duan''s house were directing people to carry many strange things in.


    The people on the scene were stunned, and they were about to ask these questions. Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper lightly: "don''t move in, don''t need it."


    The housekeeper was stunned and asked those people to stop moving. "Princess, why is that?"


    "Because my medical skill was questioned by the valley master." Mu Qingge said, "Prince Duan, Princess Duan believes in the valley master and doesn''t intend to let me treat him any more."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan are embarrassed. It''s really wrong for them to cross the river and demolish the bridge like this. However, they also want to listen to your son! What should we do if there is any sequela that can''t be cured?

 Chapter 673

    "Your medical skills have been questioned?" The housekeeper glanced around and immediately understood the situation. He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. I''d like you to have a rest and have a baby."


    A group of white eyed wolves who say they will change, when you will regret it!


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, followed by a smile: "that''s what I said."


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley listened and said with a warm smile: "Princess Jue, you know how to treat yourself. Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? When you are pregnant, you should pay attention to it and have a rest."


    Mu Qingge: "thank you for your advice."


    "Princess, shall we go back to the palace?" When the housekeeper asked with a smile, he glanced at Duan Shizi''s legs and asked curiously: "princess, you said before that Duan Shizi''s legs can be cured much easier than those of marquis. Marquis''s legs can be cured in only one and a half months, and he can act freely in three months. How can Duan Shizi be questioned here?"


    Listening to the housekeeper''s questions, all the people in the room were so surprised!


    I can''t believe my ears!


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan''s heart was trembling and she asked excitedly, "Princess Jue, is it you who have healed your legs?"


    "Why? Don''t you know? " The housekeeper said in surprise.


    "This..." Prince Duan, Princess Duan and others sneer. They know that Huangfu Lingtian''s legs are in good condition, and they plan to go to battle, but they are very curious about who cured his legs.


    However, no matter how they explore, they can not get any information and keep it secret very well.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to look at the dark faces of the valley master and Gu Feishuang of red Medicine Valley, and ignored the shock from the eyes of Prince Duan and Princess Duan. He stood up and said, "since Duan Shizi''s legs are not in charge of the princess, I will go back to the palace first."


    "Wait!" The first reaction is Gu Feishuang, she snorted, "you are lying, Zhongyong Hou legs..."


    "Miss, our princess has never been in the habit of lying." Housekeeper coldly looking at Gu Feishuang, "is true or false, as long as you go to ask Zhongyong Hou is."


    Gu Feishuang sneered, "I heard that King Jue''s house is very close to Zhongyong''s house. Who knows if Zhongyong will deliberately lie to protect her!"


    "Miss Gu is questioning the character of the loyal and brave Marquis?" Mu Qingge tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "would you like to invite Zhongyong hou to confront you face to face?"


    Gu Feishuang choked and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mu Qingge is a person who can be slandered by others. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she can laugh it off. However, she can''t allow her relatives and friends to go in because they are scolded. She sneers: "the cultivation of the apprentice of the master of red Medicine Valley is really eye opening!"


    She this words, direct red Medicine Valley Lord also scolded go in.


    The red Medicine Valley master''s face is slightly heavy, but he can''t refute it. After all, it''s a teacher''s fault that an apprentice doesn''t teach. If he refutes it, he will end up with a name of conniving at his apprentice''s abusing tianqixiong general.


    Gu Feishuang heard that his master was scolded. He was so angry that he was about to open his mouth. The master of red Medicine Valley said angrily, "shut up, are you not ashamed enough?"


    After that, he sighed to Mu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, Feishuang''s words are wrong. It''s just a moment of anger. She didn''t mean to insult Zhongyong Hou. Please forgive me."


    "Master of red Medicine Valley, Miss Gu is not only a loyal and brave Marquis, but also our princess!" The housekeeper looked at him with a smile and said, "with our status as princess, can we be the kind of shameless villains who need to take credit from others?"


    Red Medicine Valley master a listen, only feel a very loud slap toward him!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other and their eyes were shining.


    Looking at the black face of the red Medicine Valley master, the light at the bottom of the housekeeper''s eyes is cold!


    It''s not good to take credit for who, or to question who. I want to question their concubines. In the future, I''ll wait for you red Medicine Valley to suffer!


    "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, I''m a slave, but I want to remind you of one word." The housekeeper looked at Prince Duan, and Princess Duan said with a smile, "how is our princess''s medical skill? You''ve seen it in this period of time. At the beginning, Zhongyong Hou''s legs, when the world''s famous doctors saw it, they thought it was impossible to cure it. Our princess knew it could be cured after a look. "


    After that, he glanced at Duan Shizi again, "similarly, your son''s leg has been injured for several months, and no one can cure it. Our princess has adjusted Duan Shizi''s injury in a short time. Today, we only need an operation, and Duan Shizi''s leg can be cured in less than a month and a half! But... Prince Duan and Princess Duan are like a chameleon. They never know what a good heart is... "


    One... One and a half months?!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned when they heard what the housekeeper said for a month. They couldn''t hear what he said.


    "A month and a half?" Duan Shizi was stunned and suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "but didn''t you say you couldn''t confirm the time before?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "I really can''t determine the cure time. I think my cousin''s leg is better than I originally estimated. It''s half a month in good morning."


    After that, he looked at Duan Shizi with a sneer: "moreover, the cure of the patient''s condition is closely related to the patient''s cooperation. Duan Shizi''s performance during this period makes me dare not guarantee anything, for fear that I will be beaten in the end."


    Duan Shizi opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    Gu Feishuang was stunned. When she came back to herself, she hummed: "you must be lying. I''ve seen Duan Shizi''s situation. How can such a heavy situation be intact in a month and a half? His legs are still unconscious. Even if my master comes out, it will take three or four months to recover consciousness, and it will take one or two months to recover, and then he can be in good condition... "


    "It takes three or four months to regain consciousness?" The housekeeper said with a smile, "but if today''s Princess performs an operation on Duan Shizi, we should be able to regain consciousness."


    "Right now?" Gu Feishuang sharply denied: "this is impossible!"


    "Miss Gu, you deny it because you don''t know someone is good at medicine." Housekeeper light way: "you see little, our princess also won''t blame you make a fuss."


    "You...!" Gu Feishuang was angry to death, but did not know how to refute.


    If the housekeeper could recover consciousness on the day of the operation, the three members of the Duan family were completely shocked and turned to see mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, you didn''t say that!"


    "I didn''t say that?" Mu Qingge embraces his chest in both hands and leisurely says: "I should have told you that I will come here for surgery today, right?"


    Princess Duan Lengleng ground: "yes, but did not say that an operation can let the son of the world''s legs to restore consciousness ah."

 Chapter 674

    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said: "this is a major operation. It will take at least two or three hours to complete. I don''t have an assistant. If I can''t regain consciousness, why should I waste my efforts? I''m full?" However, when an operation is performed, it is necessary to eliminate the disease to the greatest extent or completely. She doesn''t think there is anything to say about it. It''s common sense.


    However, looking at Prince Duan and Princess Duan, it suddenly occurred to her that these were just common sense to her


    Fortunately, she thought of it now, otherwise, it would be really cheap for them!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan are choked by the information in Mu Qingge''s words. After all, mu Qingge had only performed a minor operation on his son before, and his son has become better as a whole. If it is a major operation that can be completed in two or three hours, you can imagine how powerful it is.


    "You''re talking nonsense here!" Gu Feishuang didn''t believe that an operation could make Duan Shizi''s legs regain consciousness. "My master and I have only heard the word" operation "today. It sounds like a strange thing..."


    "No!" Duan Shizi couldn''t help retorting: "although the operation she said is novel and unusual, it''s really very powerful. One operation is more effective than taking more medicine! My body is mine, but I really feel that! "


    And the owner of red Medicine Valley has never talked since mu Qingge said that she would have an operation. He pursed his lips and stared at her coldly. There was only one idea in his mind - this woman, it''s terrible!


    Except for mu Qingge, only he himself knew that he had said that the mistake in Mu Qingge''s list was intentional. After all, how can a little girl do what he can''t do?


    If this matter is spread out, where is his face?


    I thought that with her reputation, just say it at will, mu Qingge will worship and retreat modestly. Unexpectedly, she believed in her own medicine so firmly, and moved the chief doctor to suppress him!


    Of course, what he cares about most is not this, but that he needs half a year to cure the disease, but she can easily cure it in a month and a half!


    The doctor treats a disease, the most hope is that the patient is cured, who can do this fastest, whose medical skill is the best!


    He was beaten down by a little girl


    Has the final say, the master of the red wine Valley is the master of the valley. "How does one''s medical skill do not mean the same thing as a colleague?" he said. "But the patient who has received treatment has the final say, and I believe that Duan Shi Zi will not lie on this joint."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Prince Duan and Princess Duan nodded and looked forward to Mu Qingge, hoping that she could forget the past and heal her son again. "Then, Princess Jue, when will this operation begin?"


    With these words, Gu Feishuang immediately became angry: "Hey, Prince Duan, Princess Duan, are you going too far? Didn''t you promise to let Duan Shizi cure my master before? Why do you want to turn back? Is this looking down on my master? "


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were embarrassed, but more displeased.


    What kind of thing is she? She yells at them like this. If she doesn''t come with the owner of the red Medicine Valley, her dirty body doesn''t deserve to enter the palace of King Duan!


    And what makes her angry?


    Before, when the master of red medicine valley was rushing for treatment, Princess Jue didn''t swear like her!


    "Master!" Gu Feishuang stamped his feet, "they humiliate you so much, don''t you allow them to be so presumptuous?"


    Mu Qingge feels funny when she listens to it. At the beginning, the owner of red Medicine Valley openly said that her list was wrong and robbed the patients she had treated from her hands. Gu Feishuang is helping her.


    However, now things are reversed, she said she insulted her master!


    She has two attitudes towards people about the same thing. Doesn''t she feel like beating her mouth?


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan are not good either. They have offended the valley master of red medicine too much, so they can only smile and make amends: "Valley master, you see, the child''s leg has always been our husband and wife''s heart disease. One day his leg is bad, we are not comfortable. Now Princess Jue..."


    "Li understands." At this time, the owner of the red Medicine Valley has been relieved, but he is a good talker. "In fact, Li also has something important to do. It''s time to leave the imperial city and return to the red Medicine Valley these days. Before Li promised, it was just the illness of Duan Shizi."


    Gu Feishuang looks at the owner of Hongyao valley. When are they going back to Hongyao Valley?


    Mu Qingge sarcastically tugs at the corner of his mouth. The owner of the red Medicine Valley really knows how to find a step for himself!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan don''t bother to guess the original intention of the valley master of red Medicine Valley. Wen Yan followed his words: "thank you very much for your concern about children. If you need the place of Prince Duan''s house in the future, the valley master can speak."


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley nodded calmly, glanced at mu Qingge, and said with a smile: "Princess Jue, you should take the medicine slowly next time. Don''t mix the three medicines at will."


    "Thank you for your advice." Mu Qingge didn''t want him to be too embarrassed. After all, he is an old man. But now he doesn''t respect his old age, and he sells his old age and slanders others many times for his own sake. It''s not worth respecting at all!


    So don''t blame her for being rude!


    After that, she fixed her eyes on him: "why is the master of red Medicine Valley leaving so soon? Don''t we have an appointment to see the chief physician together? "


    Red Medicine Valley master eyes dim, refused: "I''m afraid there''s no time, Li may not wait for that time."


    "Is it?" Mu light song light sun: "before listening to the main Valley for the treatment of Duan Shizi, how do I feel like the main Valley can stay in the imperial city for more than half a year?"


    This made the scene a bit awkward.


    After all, there are all smart people here. How can we not know that the master of Xiaohong Medicine Valley is moving down the steps for himself? However, mu Qingge is sure to repay him. In a few words, he took down his steps!


    Gu Feishuang didn''t like mu Qingge''s tone of voice. "The whole apocalypse, how many people are begging for my master''s treatment. You are a nobody. Don''t use your dirty mind to guess my master!"


    "Flying frost." "Don''t be rude," the owner of the red Medicine Valley said


    Gu Feishuang snorted and glanced at mu Qingge with disdain.


    The housekeeper listened, his old eyes turned, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know when the valley master will leave?"


    Although the housekeeper of King Jue''s house is only a servant, what can be reused under Rong Jue''s hands, even a little servant girl, can''t be a layman. The owner of red Medicine Valley doesn''t dare to be careless: "just a few days, not five days."

 Chapter 675

    "That''s enough!" The housekeeper said with a smile: "Valley master, I don''t know. The chief doctor is much better recently. Our Lord knows that our princess likes medicine. A few days ago, he asked the chief doctor to stay in our house for a while to talk with our princess about medical skills. Today we should be here. As long as the valley master is willing, he can see the chief doctor with our princess at any time. "


    what?!


    The red Medicine Valley Lord''s face finally changed greatly. Tie Qing couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and glanced at the housekeeper unexpectedly: that''s a good move!


    The housekeeper bowed his head respectfully, but said nothing.


    Looking at the red Medicine Valley master, Prince Duan thought of something and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Princess Jue, I still have something to say with the valley master. Why don''t we move and give space first? Princess Jue, do you want to operate on the children?"


    He''s pulling the leader of the red Medicine Valley. Don''t you embarrass him too much?


    Mu Qingge laughs, helping her enemies is against her!


    Mu Qingge looked at Duan Wangye and asked, "when did I say that I would have an operation for Duan Shizi?"


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, Prince Duan''s face changed when he heard that!


    Duan Shizi said eagerly: "but, didn''t you come here to operate on me today?"


    "Yes, but my medical skills have been questioned. The treatment of your leg, Prince Duan and Princess Duan, has been handed over to the valley master!" Mu Qingge put out his hand and said innocently: "did I say I would take over?"


    Princess Duan, three people stay, how did not expect, Mu light song will come to such a.


    Prince Duan lowered his face and said, "Princess Jue, is it too unkind of you to do so?"


    "I''m not kind? Why didn''t Mr. Duan ask himself if he was kind? " Mu Qingge scoffed at him: "is it difficult that only Duan Shizi has the right to choose a doctor, and I don''t have the right to choose a doctor or not?"


    Prince Duan choked.


    "Also, let me remind Prince Duan that the princess promised to be treated, but she didn''t receive half of the benefits. Moreover, you turned back first about the treatment." Mu Qingge said coldly, "I was questioned about my medical skills for no reason, and then half of the patients who were treated were handed over to others at will, and no one ever said sorry to me. Is the princess''s life so cheap that the prince Duan should call and wave it?"


    Mu Qingge is very important. Prince Duan and Princess Duan immediately feel the seriousness of the matter.


    At the beginning, his son was disobedient during the period of recuperation. Mu Qingge exposed it coldly. Obviously, this time it was different. Mu Qingge was really angry.


    "Princess Jue, someone Duan didn''t handle this properly. Duan apologized to you..."


    "How many times does Mr. Duan apologize?" Mu Qingge gently interrupts his words and looks into his smart eyes. "However, after apologizing, don''t you take things seriously?"


    Mr. Duan was unable to refute.


    "Well, it''s settled. I won''t take care of the legs after Duan Shizi." Mu Qingge said, glancing at the various tools that were put outside the door, he felt very sad: "move everything back to the carriage, let''s go back to the house!" It''s very smoky here. I don''t know how much disinfectant to use when I go back!


    In this world, disinfectant is not easy to make!


    Duan Shizi was anxious. "You see, you even brought the tools for the operation. How did you leave?"


    Surgical tools?


    After listening to this, Gu Feishuang and the owner of Hongyao Valley think of the powerful and unpredictable operation mentioned by mu Qingge. They immediately look at the door and see that the door is full of shining silver tools that they have never seen before.


    Gu Feishuang frowned: "what is this surgical tool? I think it''s something cold and weird! "


    Duan Shizi, Prince Duan, Princess Duan, has seen the so-called surgical tools once. But before Duan Shizi, it was a small operation, and there were not so many tools or such large ones.


    I''m surprised to see these big tools today.


    It''s really special!


    The master of red Medicine Valley doesn''t have a look, but his eyes are staring at a lot of things. Is he old and too conservative? Why hasn''t he heard of any surgery or seen these so-called surgical tools?


    To save people and treat diseases, isn''t it usually a medicine box?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid. He always felt that what he had worked hard for half his life was vulnerable to a little girl!


    Mu Qingge said lightly: "I don''t ask Miss Gu to like these tools. If you don''t like them, you don''t have to look at them. You don''t have to slander them."


    These surgical instruments are all re painted by her one by one, and she makes people rework them if there is a flaw. Every tool here is one in a hundred, which is almost her heart.


    She can''t bear to be told that they are not good at all!


    "What slander?" Gu Feishuang is not happy, "I''m just telling the truth, you..."


    "Frost, that''s enough." The master of red Medicine Valley stood up and said: "everyone, Li has something important to do, so he left first." the chief doctor has already come to the imperial city. He should go back quickly to think about countermeasures, otherwise his reputation will be destroyed for half of his life!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look at him, and their eyes are dim: the master of red Medicine Valley, who has caused a lot of troubles, is so tired that mu Qingge doesn''t see a doctor for his son now, but he doesn''t say a word of apology. He pats his ass and leaves. This kind of character and responsibility is really eye opening!


    However, thinking of some things, they couldn''t do anything about him, so they had to smile: "Valley master, please walk slowly."


    The owner of red Medicine Valley nodded, looked at mu Qingge, then turned and left.


    And Gu Feishuang is to Mu Qingge cold hum a, arrogant followed to leave.


    Mu Qingge shrugged and didn''t care at all. He said to the housekeeper, "in that case, let''s go." When you say that, lift your feet and go out.


    "Princess Jue, please stay!" Prince Duan and Princess Duan were worried. "We were wrong before..."


    However, no matter how they shout, mu Qingge will not turn back this time.


    On the carriage, mu Qingge said to the housekeeper with a smile: "the doctor''s move is very good. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Princess, that''s not a move." The housekeeper jumped into the carriage, sat in front of him, grasped the reins and said with a smile, "the Lord has really invited the chief physician."


    "Are you really invited?" Mu Qingge was stunned: "how could..."


    "I''m afraid you''re bored. If you know medicine, you have to hide it. Some mediocre people don''t deserve to exchange medical skills with you at all. So I want to ask the chief doctor to come to your house." The housekeeper said with a smile: "originally, the Lord wanted to give you a surprise, but I don''t know if the LORD would blame the old slave for not being strict with me."

 Chapter 676

    Sure enough, as the housekeeper said, when they came back to the house, someone in the house told mu Qingge that the chief doctor was coming.


    "Where is the chief physician?" The housekeeper asked with a smile.


    "In the main hall."


    Mu Qingge and the housekeeper went to the main hall.


    When they went to the front door of the main hall, they saw Rong Jue and three strangers sitting together chatting.


    Among the three strangers, one was a gray haired old man in his eighties, one was in his forties, and the other was a young man about Rong Jue''s age.


    Rong Jue was chatting with the middle-aged man and the young man in a good mood, while the old man took a book and put it on the desk to look at it carefully. His kind-hearted appearance was very attentive when he was reading.


    Looking at her, mu Qingge seems to see an old professor with presbyopic glasses.


    "Back?" As soon as mu Qingge stepped on the steps of the corridor, Rong Jue saw her and waved to her with a smile: "faster than greeting the chief doctor I mentioned to you before."


    As soon as Rong Jue''s words came out, the middle-aged man and the young man turned their heads, while the old man was still reading seriously.


    Mu Qingge went to Rong Jue and took a look at the three. At last, he looked at the old man who was reading. He said with a smile, "this must be the chief doctor. I''m sorry, Qingge is late. Please forgive me."


    The old man''s wrinkled eyelids were still drooping, as if he had not heard mu Qingge''s words, and he was still reading.


    "Please don''t misunderstand Princess Jue." The middle-aged man apologized with a smile and explained: "as soon as his father saw the medical skills he liked, he fell into it. No matter what the outside world did or said, he could not hear it. It was not that he had prejudice against Princess Jue."


    "I see." He nodded his head.


    "Geer, let me introduce you." Rong Jue took mu Qingge by one hand and said, "this is Mr. Gu Fanxian, the son of the chief physician. This young man is Mr. Gu ranjin, the son of Mr. Gu."


    Mr. Gu has a white complexion, is gentle and elegant, and wears a light gray robe, which makes him approachable and scholarly. He is the kind of person who knows at first glance that he has no temperament and is erudite.


    Gu ranjin looks like Mr. Gu, but he is a little more handsome than Mr. Gu. His body is like bamboo, and his skin is like jade. Before he opens his lips, the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    As soon as I saw him, mu Qingge had a sentence in his mind: a stranger is like jade, which is unique in the world.


    What a gentle man!


    The impression of Mu Qingge was very good: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, I met you for the first time. I came back late. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    When mu Qingge looks at them, they also look at mu Qingge. They are surprised that the evil girl in the legend of the imperial city is so smart. Of course, she has more than aura. Besides aura, she is free and easy, just like a splash ink painting. She is smart, elegant and free.


    It''s very comfortable to be close to her without any burden.


    "No way." Mr. Gu was very fond of Mu Qingge at the first sight. Wen Sheng said, "it''s us who have come here to disturb Princess Jue."


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, please sit down and talk." Mu Qingge said with a smile.


    Although Rong Jue and mu Qingge are of high status, Gu ranjin has no intention of flattery. Some of them are modest and polite. When mu Qingge says so, they sit down after thanking him and won''t say a word.


    "Princess Jue, please call me ranjin in the future. Master Gu is called out by Princess Jue. Ranjinjiao really can''t afford it." Gu ran said in a warm voice.


    Mu Qingge follows the good and flows like a stream: "it''s really not suitable for the temperament of dyeing brocade with the word of young master."


    Gu ranjin nodded with a smile, thinking of something, and asked, "it''s said that Princess Jue is going to Duan''s Palace today to cure Duan Shizi''s leg?"


    "I went to Duan Wangfu, but Duan Shizi''s leg was not cured."


    Gu ranjin was surprised: "why? Is there any problem in the process of treatment? "


    "No, I came back before I had time to get medical treatment and some unhappiness happened."


    Rong Jue listened, frowned and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper went up to the front two steps and said it to the people at the scene.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Mr. Gu frowned, "although it''s not good for Gu to think like this, it''s said that the master of red Medicine Valley can''t do anything for Duan Shizi''s legs. This time, on the basis of Princess Jue''s treatment, he suddenly said that he can do it. It''s hard to guarantee that there is no ingredient that wants to win."


    "Father doesn''t have to rush to a conclusion." Although Gu ranjin was young, he was very intelligent. He asked mu Qingge with a smile, "Princess Jue, I wonder if I can give you a different list from the master of Hongyao valley


    "The list is in Duan Wangfu, but I remember the content of the list. I want to see the brocade. I can write it now."


    "Good." Gu ranjin nodded: "thank you."


    Mu Qingge smiles and asks him to use pen, ink, paper and inkstone to brush on the spot.


    Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu ranjin watched mu Qingge on the spot. They could not help but praise him secretly: the first place in the hero conference is really worthy of the name! In my lifetime, I have never seen a woman who can write such words with soul. It''s very good.


    Mu Qingge finished writing, put down his pen and handed it to Mr. Gu: "Mr. and ranjin, help me to have a look and see what''s wrong."


    Mr. Gu takes it over and looks at the list carefully with Gu ranjin.


    After they finished reading it, they looked at each other, put down the list, frowned and pointed to a position: "Princess Jue, it''s these three kinds of medicine that you have a dispute with the leader of red Medicine Valley?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge nodded and looked at Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin: "what do you think of Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin?"


    "The combination of these three drugs is really strong and not suitable for the injured." Mr. Gu said: "but there will be no sequelae like what the master of red Medicine Valley said."


    Gu ranjin nodded his head and agreed, adding: "strictly speaking, it''s not unsuitable for the injured, but it''s just not suitable for the injured when they are taking care of themselves."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything, but Gu ranjin didn''t know what he thought of. He took the list and looked at it again. Then he said to Mr. Gu, "father, maybe we think more."


    "What do you say?" Mr. Gu is very curious.


    "Father, please look at this list again, just as we used to look at the ordinary list, rather than just looking at the properties and effects of the three drugs."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and finally felt that she was right.


    Although Gu ranjin is young, he is more intelligent.


    In fact, looking at this list, many people subconsciously feel that there is something wrong with these three kinds of drugs. After all, the three kinds of drugs are too exciting to be used together, and they didn''t expect that each of them is contained in each other.


    Mr. Gu looked at it once, and then regretfully sang a smile to Mu: "really, it''s our preconceived idea. We are only looking for those three kinds of medicine, but we don''t care about the overall situation."

 Chapter 677

    "Show me."


    Suddenly, an old and slow voice came to mind.


    "Grandpa heard us?" Gu ranjin''s face flashed surprise. When his grandfather saw his favorite medical skills, he ignored all the surrounding environment.


    The chief doctor raised his wrinkled eyelids and looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "Princess Jue?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingge nodded and said with a smile, "I''m so lucky to be able to talk with the doctor today." Apocalypse, if you want to say that the most respected and the best character in the medical field, is the chief physician.


    Of course, there is another reason why mu Qingge respects him - he saved Rong Jue and Huangfu Weitian.


    She didn''t know that there was a chief doctor. It was Rong Jue who told her about Huangfu Weitian and suddenly mentioned the past that she knew.


    "You have a lot of guts." The doctor looked at mu Qingge and said a few words.


    The people present were stunned for a moment. It didn''t sound like a compliment!


    Mr. Gu smiles awkwardly at mu Qingge, "father, why did you suddenly say this to Princess Jue?" How embarrassing it is to see people say that!


    "It''s not like that. How should I say it?" The chief physician''s eyelids were lifted. Looking at Mr. Gu''s eyes, it seemed that he hated iron but not steel: "if you and ranjin have the courage of Princess Jue, we can really carry forward the great cause of family medicine."


    Er!


    It''s too big!


    Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin could not laugh or cry, "father, my son thought you were scolding Princess Jue!"


    "Why do I scold people?" The chief doctor snorted: "if you want to scold me, I''ll scold you too. A young girl can write such a medical book. You''re too old to be cultivated with others!"


    When he said that, the chief doctor snorted loudly and threw his book into Mr. Gu''s arms: "have a good look and learn how other girls distribute medicine."


    Mu Qingge fixed her eyes, and then saw that what the chief physician was holding was actually the prescription she had planned to compile before!


    She said that as soon as she came in, she felt familiar with the book of the chief physician!


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue: "Wang Ye, how is this book..."


    "I''m sorry. I took it out without your permission." Rong Jue patted her on the head and explained, "I stayed in the chief doctor''s house for a few days last time. I talked about you and talked about your medical books. The chief doctor was very curious. As soon as he came in, he wanted to have a look. I didn''t know when you would come back, so he took them out without authorization."


    Mr. Gu was going to read it. Hearing what Rong Jue said, he stopped and said, "Princess Jue, it''s understandable that you don''t want to show people your list. After all, medicine is more important than life in a doctor''s mind..."


    "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood." Mu Qingge said quickly, "it''s not that you can''t see it. Mr. Gu wants to see what you can see at will. It''s just that there are less than 100 kinds of prescriptions in it. The number is very small, and it needs to be improved..."


    How can a complete and good medical book be bound to thousands of pages!


    "There are hundreds of them, many of them." Mr. Gu said with a smile: "just now Mr. Gu saw one. It''s really bold and reasonable."


    Before mu Qingge could speak, the chief doctor said, "it''s really worth learning from ranjin."


    Mu Qingge was embarrassed. As he was about to speak, the doctor sighed: "I have only one son. My son is not very talented in medicine, but his grandson is very talented. It''s a pity that I''m old after all. I can''t teach him much. It depends on his nature in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, chief physician. Ranjin is very intelligent and talented. He is still so young. With his talent, he will be very successful." He can quickly see the mystery of that list, which is much better than the famous Apocalypse Valley master!


    "Actually, no exaggeration." The chief physician said: "ranjin is the smartest and most talented child I''ve ever seen in my life..."


    Mu Qingge was about to nod his head with a smile. The chief doctor then sighed: "but... My whole life is not over. Until today, when I see Princess Jue''s medical skills, I feel that his talent is so vulnerable in front of you."


    Er!


    Mu Qingge scratched his head. "Chief doctor, you are exaggerating. Dyeing brocade is not..."


    "No, I''m serious." The chief physician said solemnly: "compared with you, he is just a doctor. He is not proficient at all. He still has a lot to learn. And you, from your books, I feel like you have everything in your heart. Your mind seems to have all the medical knowledge in the world. No matter what kind of medicine, you can easily mix it for your use. "


    Mu Qingge was shocked and almost immediately respected the doctor.


    In her last life, in the field of medicine, she was one of the top three people in the whole world. Her papers and research achievements will always stir the world.


    But, in this world, no one knows who she is.


    Because she is a strong soldier in the national organization and has various tasks. Her information is kept secret from the outside world.


    However, even the top five masters in the world with her will tease her with the most complete information database in history, because it''s more accurate and scientific to ask her about medicine and poison than the most advanced machines.


    There''s almost nothing she doesn''t know.


    However, what she didn''t expect is that in this medical world, it''s really amazing that someone can say such words after reading some of her writings.


    He is worthy of being the chief physician. He has very strong eyes and is very wise. He has amazing ability.


    In addition to Mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin were shocked when they heard what the doctor said.


    Is that too much praise?


    However, people who know the chief physician all know that he is an indomitable person and never praises people easily. If he can praise people, he is absolutely sincere.


    It''s the first time that Mr. Gu, the son of the chief physician, has been able to praise a person in such a large space!


    The chief doctor didn''t care about the surprise of others. He glanced down at the list that mu Qingge had written, and his eyes flashed with admiration, "Princess Jue, it''s still that sentence. You are so bold to take medicine! The most important thing is, not only bold, you also use it very accurately, no pickiness! For the same disease, I believe no one can make a better list. "


    Mu Qingge laughs and has not been praised by peers for a long time. In this world, bosom friends are very precious.


    Especially those who can see the essence of a person at a glance.


    In this world, mu Qingge feels very lucky to know a doctor. She pulls Rong Jue''s hand and says with a smile, "thank you."


    Now life is very rich, it seems that there is no lack of anything, however, he still knows that in fact, she still has desire and regret.


    He didn''t ask anything, but he knew everything. Besides, he didn''t have a word to spare. He only took actions to fill her regret.


    In fact, the luckiest thing is to meet him

 Chapter 678

    The first time they met, they talked about the nature of the drugs, the usage of the drugs, the treatment of diseases and so on.


    Rong Jue had something to do and had been busy for a long time, while Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin sat by and listened with relish.


    As descendants, it was the first time for them to see the chief physician chatting with others with such enthusiasm.


    The chief physician is a teacher to both Mr. Gu and his son. Although they study medicine hard, they are also diligent and conscientious, but their knowledge is still too shallow. They are not qualified to discuss various medical principles with the chief physician.


    They used to think that the whole apocalypse, no one has such qualifications.


    However, there are people outside the world. They didn''t meet them before.


    They are not qualified because of their age, but because they are not rich in knowledge.


    After all, mu Qingge is younger than their father and son. She is such a little girl, but she can keep up with the steps of the chief physician. No matter what aspect the chief physician talks about, she has her own unique opinions, and there are many new knowledge that they have never heard of.


    The most shocking thing is that even the things that perplex the chief physician can be solved by mu Qingge when the chief physician mentions them. What mu Qingge doesn''t understand is that although some of them can say two sentences, few of them can answer. Some of them can say two sentences, while others are unheard of.


    After a talk, mu Qingge''s wide knowledge and profound knowledge make people respect him!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a little girl would have such powerful knowledge!


    Mr. Gu could not help sighing: "Princess Jue, Gu really wants to ask, in this world, what else do you not understand?"


    Mr. Gu used to call mu Qingge without honorific words. Now he uses the word "you" as soon as he exports it. According to his age, it is enough to show his admiration for a young man.


    "How can there be nothing I don''t understand?" Mu Qingge said helplessly: "the so-called boundless learning, never too old to learn, many diseases in this world are beyond our solution, I may know something, but it is not omnipotent."


    She''s not modest. She''s serious.


    In her last life, she had seen many reports about rare diseases. She had devoted herself to research, but she was still at a loss.


    In addition, no matter how powerful and powerful she was in her last life, she could do nothing but watch the patient die.


    She may be better than others, but she is not omnipotent.


    "Well said." After these words, the chief doctor appreciated muqingge more and more, and said, "everyone in the world is not omnipotent. The most important thing for a person is to do well in himself, improve himself and absorb more things."


    When the chief physician said this, he glanced at his son and grandson: "Princess Jue knows more than I do. I don''t know how many times, but she is not arrogant and impetuous. She also knows how to reflect on herself. She is much better than any royal doctor you know. So it''s right for me to ask you to learn from Princess Jue."


    Mr. Gu ranjin nodded: "yes, please follow the instructions."


    Among their peers, they have always been very good. However, after seeing mu Qingge, they found that they are a frog in a well with little knowledge.


    They can only listen to the conversation between her and the chief doctor, but they can''t insert a word!


    Seeing that they were filial and obedient, the chief physician was still pleased. He nodded and continued to talk with mu Qingge for a while. Until lunch began, he finally stopped talking.


    Rong Jue looked at the four people who were still in their minds, and then looked at their faces. They were so scared that they were obviously very happy and excited. Mu Qingge hooked his lips and asked, "have a good chat."


    "Well." Mu Qingge put a piece of meat into Rong Jue''s bowl, looked at the doctor and said with a smile, "I haven''t talked with people like this for a long time. I''m really happy."


    Although there are limitations of the times, the chief physician is very knowledgeable. If he was born in that era in his last life, he would definitely be a famous person!


    Personality charm is also very high!


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. This is the first time. She first brought him vegetables instead of the little boy. Looking at the little boy who was staring at him, Rong Jue''s lips curled up a little higher.


    He patted mu Qingge''s hand and said with a smile, "chief physician, Mr. Gu, it''s rare that everyone is so interested. Why don''t you stay for a few days and have a good chat?"


    "This..." Mr. Gu and Gu ranjin were very surprised. They all knew that Rong Jue never let people into King Jue''s house easily, and rarely made friends with others. This time, he invited the chief physician to come to King Jue''s house several times, which was enough to surprise them.


    Now, he even let them live for a while!


    When they were surprised, they could not help saying, "don''t be so polite, Lord Jue. We also have a mansion in the Imperial City..."


    "The king knows." Rong Jue nodded and said seriously: "however, this time the chief physician is invited to come to Jue palace from the place of cultivation. Naturally, we can''t neglect him."


    The chief physician and his hometown are still hesitant.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Gu, the chief physician, dyed brocade. Please stay here. We have a good exchange these days. I also need to study the previous works these days. Why don''t you help me?"


    As soon as Gu''s family heard this, they all widened their eyes.


    She even let them participate in the medical book she wrote?


    You know, that medical book is full of prescriptions. There are many prescriptions in it that they have never heard of, but they use them very accurately and very well. If such things are written, it will be a great work!


    If this story is spread out, it will certainly shock the whole world!


    I don''t know how many people will rush for it!


    It''s worth mentioning that such things are priceless and may become a family treasure at any time. They are not passed on to the outside world, let alone can be seen by anyone who wants to see them.


    However, mu Qingge is willing to let them participate in the compilation of this book!


    Isn''t this equivalent to telling them the prescriptions that mu Qingge owns alone?


    The head doctor was shocked, and his face could not help being serious: "Princess Jue, it''s not rash. It''s your classic medical work. How can we get involved?"


    "Why not?"


    Mr. Gu explained: "it''s full of prescriptions. It''s very precious. We can''t ask for any money. We can''t take advantage of you like this."

 Chapter 679

    "How could it be taking advantage?" Mu Qingge disagreed, "Mr. Gu also knows how to say that the prescription is priceless. Similarly, when we discuss pharmacology together, the process of making it together is even more priceless. We get together for nothing else. We just want to finish a priceless book. We should not be influenced by other things with impurities."


    The three of Gu''s family nodded and agreed, but Mr. Gu could not help saying: "Princess Jue, we Gu''s three people can''t compare with your intelligence, but they are also people who love to learn and can learn. In the process of making medical classics with you, it''s inevitable that they will use the knowledge for their own use. In this way, they will become cheaters..."


    "Mr. Gu still can''t let go." Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "we all get together in order to study medicine and improve ourselves. If four people gather together, the total amount of knowledge will always be more than one person. There must be a teacher for three people. Learning is mutual. If we care too much about gains and losses, many things in the world may be lost and die out. "


    The doctor listened and sighed: "Princess Jue, I didn''t expect that you were so young and thought so thoroughly. There are not many people I admire, but you are absolutely one!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a brilliant young man in the world.


    It''s a pity that she is a woman. If she were born a man, I''m afraid the world would be turbulent with her!


    "The chief physician praised me too much." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to say it directly. I do things according to my preferences. I will only do what I like and what I want to do. If I don''t want to do it, no matter how reluctant others are, I will never hurt myself."


    "Yes." The housekeeper said with a smile, "you three don''t know. Today, when the princess went to treat Duan Shizi''s legs, the master of red Medicine Valley proposed to watch, but the princess refused to give her any chance


    Gu family three people listen is very moved, "thank you princess Jue trust."


    "Don''t thank me. If the chief physician, Mr. Gu, dyes brocade and you three are willing to help me finish my medical classics, I will thank you a lot."


    Mr. Gu quickly refused: "Princess Jue, you are killing us. You are willing to let us participate. We don''t know how to thank you. How can we ask for your reward?"


    Mu Qingge was puzzled: "since we are all happy, why not?"


    "But..." the three of them looked at each other and hesitated.


    If they agree, they are really taking advantage of others. However, in the face of the temptation of knowledge, they are very excited.


    They are all in a dilemma.


    Mu Qingge pulled down his face and felt sad: "Mr. Gu, it''s the first time I''ve talked about medical skills with someone. I really like this feeling. I sincerely want to ask you for help. Don''t you want to think about it?"


    "We''d love to, but..."


    "Please rest assured, three of you, that we have finished this book together. If you want to finish it, you can do whatever you want. Even if you want to print it, you can write your name. I don''t care..."


    "How can that be! What does Princess Jue think of our family caretakers? " The chief physician said, "although I''m going to be in the loess, I can''t compare with you in terms of Qi medicine. I''ll do as I should be."


    If Mu Qingge is really published, it will cause a great sensation. It''s a great honor for them that she is willing to let them participate in it. If they take advantage of it, how can they be so aggressive?


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the doctor, are you willing to finish this work with me


    "That''s nature!" The chief physician said with a smile, "I''m almost lying in the coffin all by myself. I don''t care what other people think of me. It''s rare to give me something as precious as my acupoints before I die. I have to take good care of it."


    "Don''t say that, chief physician." Mu Qingge was not happy when he heard that, "I think you are in good health. I''ll take you to two places to have a look later. I''ll treat your rheumatism when I come back. In a few days, you won''t have to sit in this wheelchair."


    Mr. Gu and ranjin were pleasantly surprised when they heard that. Mr. Gu asked: "Princess Jue, your father is suffering from an old disease. Can you also cure it?" To be honest, they all think that the chief physician''s illness is due to the old man''s poor bone and too stiff, because no matter how they take medicine, it will not help.


    "The chief physician is old. I can only do the simplest operation for him to change his arthritis situation as far as possible, so that the chief physician can at least relieve the pain of the onset of pain, and make him walk freely and live freely." Mu Qingge looks at the joint condition of the doctor''s head and says so.


    Mr. Gu sighed: "that''s already very good." You know, this disease has tormented my father for more than ten years. When it comes to the wet and cold apocalypse, I feel so sick that I can''t get up. The whole person can''t move. Their younger generation are anxious but helpless.


    I didn''t expect such a great harvest when I came here today!


    It''s really worth it!


    When several people finished their dinner, mu Qingge did not rest. The more they talked, the more interested they were. Mu Qingge was just about to take them to the operating room of his own house. Someone came in and said something to the housekeeper. The housekeeper frowned and looked at mu Qingge.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked mu Qingge.


    The housekeeper looked at mu Qingge, his face hesitated, and mu Qingge frowned: "what''s the matter? It doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "Princess, someone is looking for you outside."


    "To me?" Mu light Song Mou son a turn, "but section Prince section princess?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper frowned, his face was very ugly, and said, "they are asking to see you outside the house."


    "No see." Mu Qingge''s smiling face was immediately pulled down, and he didn''t give any face: "let people tell them that I won''t treat Duan Shizi any more. Let them invite someone else."


    Hum! Have the face to come and invite her again?


    You know, in the last life, even if someone gave her several hundred million yuan, she might not be able to move her. Now she wants to buy some news from them without a cent.


    As a result, how did they repay her?


    They didn''t even mention the six important news in Mu''s mouth!


    I haven''t given her any information so far!


    If you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed, there is no way!


    "Princess, this time they''re not the only ones here." The housekeeper''s face was taut, and he was obviously holding back his anger: "together with the red Medicine Valley master, they came to see the chief doctor."


    To see the chief physician?


    Mu Qingge doesn''t understand. The master of red medicine valley should not run away with his tail between his legs. How can he dare to see the doctor so generously?


    Are you not afraid of being ruined?

 Chapter 680

    The chief physician frowned: "what do you want to see me for?"


    Mu Qingge doesn''t understand, "what''s going on? Make it clear. "


    The housekeeper said coldly: "they said that Duan Shizi suddenly had a strong pain. He was dizzy and woke up again. He suspected that the princess had taken the wrong medicine, so he asked the chief doctor to help them do justice."


    "Wrong medication?" Mu Qingge suddenly blew up his hair and said angrily, "when I left, who begged me to go back for medical treatment, but now I don''t want to, but I''m going to pit me in a different way?"


    "Princess, it''s obvious that they have a bad intention." The housekeeper told them about the situation outside: "Prince Duan, Princess Duan came to the gate of the mansion about half an hour ago. But the people in the mansion knew that you didn''t want to see them. They couldn''t get in, so they kept saying all kinds of things about you. They not only publicized that you didn''t know how to dress up, but also were cruel. They hated Duan Shizi for abandoning him and deliberately poisoning him, Among them, there are also some people who are not well intentioned to mix in and make noise in the crowd. It''s only a long time now, and now we are surrounded by the people outside our house. It''s obvious that we deliberately want to make a big fuss about it. "


    Yaya!


    Mu Qingge gritted his teeth, "what kind of tricks do they want to play here?" What''s the good for them if it''s a big deal?


    Rong Jue was calm from beginning to end. He raised his eyes to the housekeeper and said coldly, "just four of them?"


    "No Housekeeper Mou son one Shan, "Miss Qin and Mr. Cheng also came."


    "They''re here, too?" Mu Qingge thinks about the relationship between Qin Ziqing and the owner of the red Medicine Valley. He thinks about the way the owner of the red Medicine Valley fled with his tail in his hand, and then comes to the front door to threaten him. He feels more and more that it''s not simple. "Did they come together or in groups?"


    The housekeeper asked the servant who had reported to him before and said, "it''s said that the master and apprentice of red Medicine Valley and Mr. Cheng''s Apprentice were invited by Prince Duan and Princess Duan to be appraisers."


    What two pairs of appraisers!


    The name of the master of red Medicine Valley resounds through the whole apocalypse. With the support of the queen, it has great influence. The reputation of Mr. Cheng''s medicine hall in the imperial city is getting better and better. Now that he is very close to the royal family, there is a famous doctor of the Cheng family. If they stand on the side of Lord Duan at the same time, even if the chief doctor helps her, I''m afraid it''s not convincing!


    Even the onlookers could see the seriousness of the matter. Mr. Gu frowned and said, "I don''t know what Princess Jue is going to do?"


    "Go out and deal with it." Mu Qingge thought about it calmly and said, "if they don''t come here this time, they won''t stop. If I stay in the mansion like this and don''t go out to deal with it, others will think that I''m guilty of being a thief. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. How they slander me, I''ll fight back against them and see who will lose face when I see the time!"


    The chief physician nodded his head with admiration: "what a good person. I agree with Princess Jue to face them directly. Don''t let them think you are afraid of them! The master of red Medicine Valley and Mr. Cheng are my descendants. They have never learned their medical skills. But they have heard from fan Xian that they are very popular in the imperial city recently. They wanted to meet them for a while. Today is really a coincidence! Let the old man see their real talent. "


    "Prince and princess, the old slave went to invite them in?" Housekeeper asks Rong Jue for advice.


    "Why invite them in?" Mu Qingge said, "we only invite people who want to be invited into Jue palace. Other people don''t deserve to be treated by us." Those people are full of bad ideas. Let them in. I don''t know if there will be any trouble!


    Rong Jue nodded and agreed: "Ge''er is right. We can''t let them in. If we want to talk about it, we will go to Zhenxi building together."


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "I''ll have the carriage ready."


    Rong Jue nodded.


    Mu Qingge picked up the little boy and gave him a kiss. "If you don''t go to the house, how about staying in the house and sleeping in the morning?"


    "No!" Ji Ziyan refused: "I want to go with you. How can such an occasion be without me?"


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to go with him.


    Three of Gu''s family and three of Jue''s family went out together.


    At the moment when the gate of Jue palace opened, Prince Duan, Princess Duan, Mr. Cheng, Qin Ziqing, and the master and disciples of red Medicine Valley all looked to this side.


    Rong Jue is powerful and outstanding. As soon as he appears, several people''s eyes stay on him, but mu Qingge can feel that Qin Ziqing''s eyes stay on her from beginning to end. No, it should be her stomach.


    She squinted and gave her a smile.


    Qin Ziqing reluctantly tugs at the corner of his mouth, quickly moves away from him and turns to look at Rong Jue. Mu Qingge thought she only looked at her once, but when she stares at Rong Jue, she can''t move her eyes and becomes more and more obsessed.


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan was a little arrogant, but when she saw Rong Jue, she was quiet for a moment, "Prince Jue."


    Rong Jue''s cold eyes swept a few people, and finally stayed on Mr. Duan, "Mr. Duan, how about we go to Zhenxi building to talk about it?"


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Duan replied.


    Rong Jue: "Prince Duan, this matter needs a certification. Why don''t you call Duan Shizi together?"


    King Duan''s heart was empty, and he said sadly: "King Jue doesn''t know something. Now the child is in a coma, so it''s hard to go out."


    "Not to go out?"


    Qin Ziqing broke in and said with a smile: "Prince Jue, Prince Duan, Princess Duan are right. Ziqing and others went to see Duan Shizi. The situation is really very bad."


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at her. She looked at Prince Duan and Princess Duan and said faintly, "Prince Duan and Princess Duan, you''d better be careful. If the situation of Duan Shizi is so serious, you should let the leader of red Medicine Valley and Mr. Cheng stay in front of the bed and wait for him carefully. Now you''ve invited the two great doctors here to watch the excitement. Duan Shizi is alone in the mansion. If anything happens, It''s not good. "


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan don''t like to hear this. They are always frightened and flustered. They feel very uncomfortable. As soon as they begin to speak, mu Qingge nods and says, "the prince has a point. For the sake of Duan Shizi''s safety, we should not go to Zhenxi building today, but go to Duan Shizi''s house and watch Duan Shizi''s situation in Duan Shizi''s room


    The six people who came together were stunned.


    Qin Ziqing glanced at mu Qingge and said, "King Jue''s residence, you also know how to cure. You should know that patients like to be quiet. When you go to the patient''s room to talk, don''t you disturb the patients and make them worse?"


    "Miss Qin is serious." Rong Jue glanced at her coldly, "Duan Shizi is in such a serious situation that he must be unconscious. How can he listen to others?"


    Then Rong Jue took the baby from mu Qingge''s arms, held the baby in one hand, and put his arm around mu Qingge''s shoulder. He said, "let''s go to Duan Wangfu."

 Chapter 681

    Several carriages stopped in front of Duan Wangfu.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan got out of the carriage first and waited in front of rongjue''s carriage. Rongjue came down with Ji Ziyan in her arms. She glanced at the plaque of Duan''s mansion and said, "I remember that I came to Duan''s mansion when I was a child."


    On hearing this, Mr. Duan said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Jue has a good memory. At that time, Mr. Jue was only three or four years old."


    "I have a good memory." Rong Jue said slowly: "at the beginning, I almost died in it, didn''t I?"


    Mu Qingge twisted her eyebrows and took a look at Rong Jue. It had happened before. Why didn''t he mention it?


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan''s face suddenly changed, and her heart was constantly empty. She said with a smile: "at that time, the family was simple and there were not many servants. It was Duan''s fault that she didn''t protect you carefully and let you fall into the lake."


    "Mr. Duan doesn''t have to care too much about what I said. I just mentioned it casually." Rong Jue said: "now the sun is fierce, let''s go in." After that, Rong Jue took mu Qingge''s hand, and without waiting for other people to react, he freely led his way into the mansion.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at Rong Jue''s back, only to feel that the cold sweat had come out.


    It''s been more than ten years. At the beginning, Rong Jue had an accident and almost died. If he had not been saved by an expert, he would have died. However, this matter involves a lot. In addition to the fact that the empress was seriously ill at that time, the former empress Bing xuecongming never took the initiative to investigate. Rong Jue was cold-blooded and did not show anything. They all thought that the matter had passed. Who knows, more than ten years later, Rong Jue even raised it again.


    He... What does that mean?


    Is it a... Warning to them?


    The master of red Medicine Valley looked at the two couples who had not moved. His eyes were deep and he said with a smile, "Prince Duan, Princess Duan and Prince Jue have all gone in. How long do you want to stand here?"


    "Yes, I''ll go in." King Duan took a look at the master of the red Medicine Valley, calmed down a little, and then went in with everyone.


    When they came to Duan Shizi''s room, Duan Wangye asked people to sit down one by one and send tea and snacks to wait.


    Mu Qingge didn''t look at those things. She glanced at Duan Shizi, who was lying on the bed motionless and apparently in a coma. Then she screwed up her eyebrows. She thought Duan Shizi was just pretending to have an accident. However, she could see that Duan Shizi was really in a coma.


    Moreover, looking at his purple and blue lips, I feel very sick.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that Prince Duan and Princess Duan had made their son like this for some purposes?


    But it''s not right. Duan Shizi is their only son. Without him, the incense in Duan''s mansion will be cut off. They really love Duan Shizi. They can''t do it.


    However, the medicine she prescribed is also very clear to her. It is impossible for such a thing to happen!


    Rong Jue glanced at the whole room, but did not go to see Duan Shizi. Then he asked Duan Wangye, "Duan Wangye, you suspect that our wife''s medication is wrong. You are so tired that Duan Shizi is in a coma. What evidence do you have?"


    "The evidence is children." Prince Duan took a look at his son and sighed bitterly: "the child only took the medicine prescribed by Princess Jue''s prescription, and then it became like this. Many imperial doctors have come to see the situation, but no one has any idea! "


    "Ge''er has been prescribing medicine for Duan Shizi for some time. Why has it been OK all the time? Today, Ge''er said that he would not operate, and then suddenly something happened?" Rong Jue thin lips up, smile is cold, "and, Ge''er and Wang said, before the operation, but told not to give Duan Shizi those drugs, that is to say, Duan Shizi has not taken any medicine today, how can you judge that his fainting is related to Ge''er."


    good point!


    Mu Qingge secretly praises Rong Jue.


    Except for her, Rong Jue is quiet when facing anyone. He can''t speak without speaking. Now when he speaks, he finds out how clear his mind is and how he can grasp the key points of the problem everywhere!


    Although, she never told Rong Jue that she had told Duan Shizi about those matters.


    However, it is obvious that Duan Shizi has too many criminal records and does not cooperate too much. Therefore, Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei have no idea that mu Qingge has not said this. After hearing that, they are planning to retort. Qin Ziqing, who is on one side, takes the lead in saying in a warm voice: "Jue Wangye doesn''t know that Duan Shizi will become like this. It''s not a matter of two pills for one meal."


    Mu Qingge raised her lips and looked at her: "why is Miss Qin so sure?" Does it have anything to do with her?


    "Isn''t that something you can see at a glance?" Qin Ziqing replied to Mu Qingge, then said to Rong Jue with a smile: "the situation of Duan Shizi is a long-term consumption of incorrect drugs. These drugs become a disease of toxin accumulation in the body and then outbreak."


    Rong Jue said coldly, "Miss Qin, it''s not your turn to talk here, no matter what way."


    Rong Jue slapped Qin Ziqing''s face, and her smile froze. For the first time, her face was so ugly. "Prince Jue, Ziqing thought that everyone had the right to speak on such a tense occasion."


    "That''s just what you think."


    Qin Ziqing couldn''t say anything for a moment. Her chest was so depressed that her heart seemed to stop beating for a moment. She looked at Rong Jue for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Rong Jue swept around the crowd and said, "my time is limited, and tolerance is limited. Mr. Cheng, master of the red Medicine Valley, you are also the best in the field of medicine. You should understand that before you say anything, you should let people diagnose the situation first. You should not be like a person who has only studied medicine for a few days and then make a crazy conclusion, But there is no cure at all. "


    Mu Qingge wants to laugh. Rong Jue''s words are just slapping Qin Ziqing''s face!


    Qin Ziqing clenched his lower lip, his face turned white, but he couldn''t say anything.


    For the first time, Rong Jue seldom spoke on many occasions.


    Prince Duan was so empty and cold that he asked, "what does Lord Yijue mean?"


    "Diagnosis." Rong Jue said: "those who understand medicine at the scene will have a diagnosis. Then they will write their own opinions and speak according to their own opinions."


    There was no refutation.


    "Today''s young people really don''t behave. They talk too rashly." The chief physician glanced at the so-called first gifted woman of Apocalypse coldly, shook her head gently, then turned her eyes to Duan Shizi, and said to Duan Wangye, "I don''t need to get the patient''s information from others, I just believe in myself."


    When he said that, he said to Gu ranjin, "push me over, and I''ll give him a pulse."

 Chapter 682

    When the chief physician finished his diagnosis, he frowned and went to one side to write down his own opinions. Mr. Cheng, the chief physician of Hongyao Valley, and other doctors began to diagnose one by one.


    Other people''s faces were different after the diagnosis. However, they all started writing very quickly. It seems that the conclusion is obvious.


    Mu Qingge is the last one to see Duan Shizi''s situation. However, she didn''t feel her pulse. Instead, she bent down, reached for his jaw, watched the situation carefully, and then opened his eyelids to observe his eyes carefully.


    Finally, she stretched out two fingers, pressed and probed Duan Shizi''s neck, then chuckled. Without writing her conclusion and opinion, she sat down quietly beside Rong Jue.


    Others looked at her and frowned. Duan Shizi''s situation was so serious, how could she still laugh?


    Especially when Qin Ziqing saw mu Qingge''s relaxed smile, her beautiful eyes became more and more dark and full of haze. She could still laugh at this time, and she would cry very ugly later!


    Rong Jue held her hand and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, "I''ll tell you later."


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows. She didn''t worry for a moment. She didn''t ask any more. She just matched her and Ji Ziyan quietly.


    Looking at the abnormal harmony of a family of three, Qin Ziqing''s face became more and more ugly.


    After a while, everyone wrote a conclusion. The chief physician said, "what do you think is the situation of Duan Shizi?"


    Mr. Cheng and the valley master of the red Medicine Valley looked at each other. Mr. Cheng said, "please, valley master first?"


    "All right." The owner of the red Medicine Valley didn''t refuse. He nodded and didn''t look at what he wrote. He said with a confident smile: "Li looked carefully and found that Duan Shizi was poisoned."


    "It''s really poisoning." The chief physician nodded his approval and asked, "what''s the poison?"


    The owner of the red Medicine Valley did not answer, but asked: "have you ever read the list written by Princess Jue to Duan Shizi before?"


    "Yes." When the doctor thought of the list, he couldn''t help laughing, "but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    "Does the chief physician really think so?" The owner of red Medicine Valley raised his eyebrow and obviously didn''t agree with the words of the chief physician. He reached out and picked up the paper that had been placed on the table and handed it to the chief physician: "please take a serious look."


    As a result, the chief physician found that the list in the hand of the red Medicine Valley master was still mu Qingge''s beautiful handwriting, and there was no problem when he scanned the names of the drugs one by one. When he saw three drugs that were completely different from what he had seen before, he twisted his brow: "how could these three drugs have been shown to me by Princess Jue before, That''s not the way she rewrites the list. "


    "Oh?" Red Medicine Valley master raised eyebrows: "I do not know how?"


    The chief physician spoke out the three kinds of medicine. The faces of several people present were different. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, they were full of doubts: "Princess Jue, did you change the list you wrote for the chief physician for three kinds of medicine?"


    Mu Qingge lips, silent.


    "Princess Jue, in black and white, can''t cheat people." The owner of the red Medicine Valley sighed and said, "doctor, what do you think of this list?"


    "Not right." The chief physician and Mr. Gu said together, "if it''s this list, there will be deadly toxins accumulating in the body."


    "Alas, Li also said that to Princess Jue." The owner of the red Medicine Valley sighed again. "Unfortunately, Princess Jue didn''t listen. She thought that Li was using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    The chief doctor ignored the master of the red Medicine Valley. Looking at the list, he frowned and said, "Princess Jue, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the list? "


    Mu Qingge calmly asks Gu ranjin to hand the paper on the hand of the chief physician to herself. She takes it, then looks down on the paper and nods with a smile, "this list is really written by me."


    Mr. Gu was confused, "Princess Jue, that..."


    "Don''t worry, sir." Mu Qingge gently interrupted him and asked Mr. Cheng: "I don''t know if you can show me your opinions and conclusions?"


    The owner of Hongyao valley was calm and gave her the paper in his hand, and others followed suit one by one.


    Mu Qingge took it over and compared it with each other. His smile became deeper and deeper.


    "In fact, I agree with what you have written." Mu Qingge smiles and returns his paper to them, "Duan Shizi is really poisoned by the conclusion."


    "Princess Jue, is it too late to agree with us now?" On hearing this, the owner of red Medicine Valley narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you are higher than Li. However, in terms of medical skills, although Li dare not say how proficient he is, he has more experience than a young man. When Li corrected you at the beginning, you didn''t take it seriously at all. You just insisted on your wrong conclusion. "


    The doctor and Mr. Gu frowned at mu Qingge, but they couldn''t say a word. They felt very sad. They really loved mu Qingge, but unexpectedly, it was so


    Mu Qingge looked at the owner of the red Medicine Valley and was about to open his mouth. Qin Ziqing''s eyes flashed lightly and sighed: "Princess Jue, it''s really wrong for you this time. You can see that it''s the accumulation of toxins at a glance before, but you don''t believe it..."


    She did not finish the words behind, then sighed, a pair of Mu light song ignorance, know wrong not to change the appearance.


    Mu Qingge looked at Qin Ziqing and the master of red Medicine Valley. He stood up, reached out and took the list he had written before. He raised his eyebrow and said, "master of red Medicine Valley, Miss Qin, did you blame me too quickly? I haven''t even spoken yet! "


    The owner of red Medicine Valley frowned: "Princess Jue, the facts are all in front of you. Are you going to deny it? The most important thing in life is honesty. There will always be mistakes. As long as you sincerely admit your mistakes, it''s no big deal. Everyone will forgive you. At that time, we''ll try our best to remedy them. "


    "The valley Master said this well. My princess will remember it well for the valley master." Mu Qingge said: "let''s go back to the topic of just now. Although I agree with the conclusion, I didn''t say that the poison was caused by me!"


    The owner of red Medicine Valley looked unbearable: "Princess Jue, you still don''t want to admit it..."


    "Valley master, I''m right. How to admit my mistake." Mu Qingge chuckled, pointed to the list and said, "I can be sure that I wrote this list, but these three kinds of medicine are not from me."


    The red Medicine Valley master''s face slightly changed, "Princess Jue, the facts are all in front of you. Do you even want to sophistry?"


    "Facts? Do you falsify the facts? " Mu Qingge snorted and sneered. He turned to talk to the housekeeper. Qin Ziqing stood up with a glass of water at this time. Then he staggered, and even a glass of water turned to Mu Qingge!

 Chapter 683

    Mu Qingge squints his eyes, covers his stomach and is about to escape. Rong Jue, who was sitting, moves faster. He puts Ji Ziyan on the chair, and then suddenly gets up. Others can hardly see how he moves. They just feel that his body flickers, so they put their arms around mu Qingge''s waist, protect her in front of their chest, and then move her to one side!


    When he did these actions, the cup of water on Qin Ziqing''s hand just splashed on his back, and his slender legs swept Qin Ziqing who fell down on mu Qingge!


    "Ah


    This sweep just hit Qin Ziqing''s chest. She flew away a few meters, and finally hit a pillar of the room and fell to the ground!


    All this happened so suddenly that no one present could react.


    The only one who can see clearly is Ji Ziyan. Looking at Qin Ziqing''s embarrassed appearance, his big eyes are full of excitement. He almost claps his hands!


    Wow, Kaka, my brother is very powerful. He can make the man who wants to hurt his mother feel guilty!


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue hugs mu Qingge in her arms and gently pushes away her messy hair. Her eyebrows are frowning. "Are you scared?"


    "I''m fine." If she''s not pregnant, mu Qingge can actually avoid it, but she''s pregnant and thinks about her baby in her stomach. She hesitates a little, so she can''t avoid it.


    Seeing that Rong Jue''s brow didn''t loosen, she looked at the paper. When she saw that there was no problem, she said with a smile, "Lord, I''m really OK. I''m not afraid of this." She has nothing to worry about as long as she doesn''t hurt the child.


    Rong Jue was relieved to see that her face was ruddy and she didn''t look frightened. However, her frown didn''t loosen and she didn''t say anything superfluous. She just helped her to sit down on the chair next to Ji Ziyan and told her, "next time there are people with bad intentions, keep vigilant. Do you know?"


    Mu Qingge saw that he was really worried and nodded, "OK."


    Well, bad intentions?


    Others listen to Rong Jue''s words, and they are embarrassed. But they don''t dare to refute Rong Jue''s words at will. Their eyes turn to Qin Ziqing, who is lying on the ground in a mess and bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ziqing, are you ok?" Mr. Cheng quickly went to help her up, some worried asked: "let the master see what hurt?"


    "Master, I''m fine." Qin Ziqing was supported by Mr. Cheng and sat down. Although it was ok, Rong Jue didn''t show mercy at all. As soon as she finished, she coughed lightly, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was very pale!


    "It''s OK!" Mr. Cheng busy for her pulse, and then frowned, "hurt the lung, master give you to eat a few lung pills." Then he took out a bottle from his medicine box and poured out two pills for Qin Ziqing to eat.


    Looking at Qin Ziqing eating, Mr. Cheng couldn''t help asking Rong Jue: "Lord Jue, Ziqing didn''t fall on purpose, and the tea on her hand didn''t pour on you on purpose. Why do you want to give Ziqing such a heavy hand?"


    Qin Ziqing covered his chest and coughed lightly. His beautiful water eyes also looked at Rong Jue, which contained unknown pain and despair.


    She never thought that one day, he would do something to her!


    Although it''s not to say how much friendship there is between them, he can''t treat her like this!


    Isn''t he always indifferent and heartless? Why did he hurt another woman in full view of the public this time?! She is also a woman. Is she not afraid of being teased and bullied by others?


    Qin Ziqing thought so, and his hands tightly covered his chest. In fact, no one knows that her movement is not because of lung pain, what really hurts her is her heart


    Rong Jue said coldly, "Mr. Cheng, I need to tell you how to do things."


    Rong Jue''s tone was too strong. Mr. Cheng was stunned, but he could not help but stand up for his beloved disciple: "Lord Jue, you have to obey the rules when you do things. It''s not fair. Ziqing just fell down accidentally, and didn''t think that it would involve Princess Jue..."


    "She did it on purpose." Rong Jue didn''t want to listen to him at all. He said five words firmly.


    Mr. Cheng was very angry. He felt that Rong Jue was autocratic and could not listen to others. As he was about to continue to speak, Qin Ziqing pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him: "master, I''m ok. Princess Jue is pregnant. It''s normal for Prince Jue to care about it."


    Mr. Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing. In fact, people with a clear eye all know that Rong Jue did this to Qin Ziqing on purpose. He was worried that something might happen to Mu Qingge. He just needed to move mu Qingge aside. Why should he add a foot to Qin Ziqing?


    If Qin Ziqing fell on mu Qingge and mu Qingge had an accident, it would be reasonable for him to do so. Mu Qingge did nothing, but he did such a thing. It''s too much!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan also thought that Rong Jue was too much, but they didn''t speak because they were afraid of him.


    The master and disciples of red Medicine Valley have a flash in their eyes. They just stare at the paper in MuQing singer, and they are not interested in participating in this matter.


    Looking at them, Ji Ziyan turned his lips. These people are too much. If something happens to my little mother, it will be too late. I''m afraid they don''t want to live in this world!


    Such a simple truth is beyond the imagination of so many adults. It''s really stupid!


    The three of Gu''s family, though they feel that mu Qingge has deceived them, still prefer mu Qingge. Moreover, Qin Ziqing''s fall is really suspicious, so they don''t stand on Qin Ziqing''s side. Instead, they ask mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge was smiling. When she said that, she thought of the business. She shook the piece of paper that Qin Ziqing almost spilled with tea. She waved to the housekeeper and said, "take my medicine box."


    Everyone looked at the paper and didn''t know what she wanted to do. However, several people were secretly nervous.


    The housekeeper opened mu Qingge''s big medicine box, and all the people looked at it without any trace. They were surprised to find that there were rows of neat small medicine bottles, several kinds of transparent glass filled with liquid, and all kinds of tools. There were a lot of them.


    The people who knew medicine on the spot were surprised. They had been practicing medicine for so many years. They had never seen such a rich medicine box!


    This time, it''s really an eye opener!


    The three of Gu''s family looked at the medicine bottles. The exciting feeling of reading the book written by mu Qingge came again, and they couldn''t help looking at it.


    Mu Qingge then glanced at the crowd and noticed that several pairs of eyes were secretly coveting the paper. He sneered and handed the paper to Rong Jue. He sneered: "Lord, please hold it for me first."

 Chapter 684

    Rong Jue knows what mu Qingge is thinking. Her eyes are icy cold. She glances at the crowd with a little warning. Then she obediently takes the paper from mu Qingge.


    Looking at his actions, Qin Ziqing''s beautiful eyes darkened in an instant. She had seen him the lightest, coldest and most arrogant.


    From the emperor to the queen to the empress dowager, as long as he doesn''t want to, no matter what they say, he can be silent, regardless of their face and dignity.


    That kind of him, peerless, noble, cold and proud, people''s hearts tremble!


    Having seen him like that, she thought that he was the kind of person who would never obey anyone.


    However, she only now understood that what it means is different from person to person.


    As soon as mu Qingge opened his mouth, he would listen to everything and enjoy it.


    She could see his cold eyes, filled with tenderness as he took the paper from the MuQing singer.


    Gentle


    She dropped her eyes and gave a secret smile. She clenched her hands into fists, so hard that her fingernails were embedded in her palms that she was about to draw blood marks. Then she reluctantly resisted the outburst of anger.


    Mu Qingge is a very sensitive person. She can feel the oppressive atmosphere beside her. When she turns her head slightly, she can see Qin Ziqing''s head down. Her jaw is slightly exposed, and she seems to be suffering something.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about her. Looking at the medicine box, he reached out and took out a bottle of transparent liquid.


    "Princess Jue, what are you doing?" Looking at it, Mr. Gu couldn''t help asking.


    "Restore the truth!" Mu Qingge glanced at the master of red Medicine Valley and then said to Mr. Gu with a smile, "if others want to slander me, I have to fight back, don''t I?"


    You can''t tell why you look at me.


    Red Medicine Valley master and Gu Feishuang secretly sneer, she is really naive, take a bottle of liquid medicine out, can fight back to them?


    Mu Qingge also knows that it''s useless to say more. She unscrewed the glass cover and turned her head to the public: "everyone open their eyes and watch carefully. Who is lying and who is wrong?"


    Then she weighed the mouth of the bottle and poured it on the three controversial medicines.


    The red Medicine Valley master and Gu Feishuang somehow felt nervous and opened their mouths to say something, but it was too late. After the liquid in the MuQing singer fell down, the handwriting of which three kinds of drugs faded, revealing the other three completely different names of drugs!


    My God!


    Looking at this scene, as long as not guilty, are shocked to stare!


    As like as two peas, the first three adults were able to sit down and see what the names of the three drugs were. They were all the three drugs. They were written to the old man for the same medicine.


    "Of course as like as two peas." Mu Qingge curled his mouth, screwed the bottle cap and put the liquid back into the medicine box. He took the piece of paper from Rong Jue''s hand and sneered: "I know the list I wrote myself best. Although the handwriting of the names of the three drugs was similar to mine, it was not from me. It was someone who tried to hide the original three kinds of drugs, and then wrote them down again! "


    As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, people didn''t know what they thought of, and they all looked at the red Medicine Valley master.


    Everyone thought he was too suspicious.


    First of all, he and mu Qingge argued about these three kinds of medicine, and it was he who fell behind and ran away; Secondly, as a famous doctor, he must have remembered the three kinds of medicines. When he diagnosed Duan Shizi, he didn''t mention them at all. He let everyone fight against Qingge, and even entered the ranks of fighting himself!


    Gu Feishuang looked at other people''s eyes, can not help but some panic, "you, you see what we do?! My master, who would do such a thing? "


    "Feishuang, don''t be rude." Red Medicine Valley master jaw tight, forced to calm himself down, he pursed his lips, a face of arrogant way: "Li knows that he is the most suspect, but, Li is not familiar with life and land in the Imperial City, I''m afraid he can''t do such a thing. Those who are clear are clear, and I, Mr. Li, have a clear conscience. "


    What a clear conscience!


    Mu Qingge sneers. He even tells such a lie at this age. If you want to be more convincing, don''t dodge in his eyes!


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless, and asked the red Medicine Valley master, "in the valley master''s opinion, who should have done this?"


    Red Medicine Valley Lord a justice appearance: "Li Mou has no evidence, can''t guess at will."


    The chief doctor is not happy. He appreciates mu Qingge very much. If Mu Qingge is framed and misunderstood, he will regret that he has lost such a young and promising child.


    Therefore, he calmly said, "master of the red Medicine Valley, now all the doubts point to you. You have seen Princess Jue''s list before and pointed out her mistakes. Why are the three kinds of medicines so different that you can''t remember when you look at the list? As a doctor, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "Chief doctor, please don''t speak to my master in such a questioning tone!" Gu Feishuang snorted: "who is my master? I don''t care to say such a lie! When my master and I looked at the list, we looked at the previous three kinds of drugs. They didn''t appear when we poured something into the water! "


    Listening to Gu Feishuang''s words, and looking at the appearance of lying, mu Qingge finally understands why, with her IQ and EQ, the owner of red Medicine Valley takes her wherever she goes.


    Because, she has a thick skin, and takes the master of red Medicine Valley as her honor. As long as the master of red Medicine Valley is attacked, she will spare no effort to defend him!


    Mr. Gu didn''t like Gu Feishuang''s tough talk with his father. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "this little girl, it''s very clear whether it''s black and white. Why do you have to argue here?"


    "I have no sophistry. It''s her who sophistry!" Gu Feishuang did not hesitate to reach out and pointed to Mu Qingge: "we don''t want to think that this kind of handwriting can''t be written by anyone. Who can be sure that it''s not a play made by herself?"


    As soon as mu Qingge heard it, he was immediately angry. What kind of people are these? Such shameless words can be said!


    Rong Jue''s beautiful black eyes finally darkened and looked at Gu Feishuang with a smile: "what do you mean is that the princess of our king has been fed up and has nothing to do with finding trouble to frame herself?"


    Gu Feishuang''s lips trembled, "also, it''s not without..."


    I don''t know why, but she can''t speak fluently as long as she touches Rong Jue''s eyes


    "Well?" Rong Jue''s eyes were full of danger: "without any evidence, you talk so much and insult our princess in public. Do you think you have a long life and want to follow your sister''s footsteps?"

 Chapter 685

    When it comes to his sister, Gu Feishuang is stunned. He clenches his hands tightly under his wide sleeve, but he can''t say anything.


    The owner of the red medicine valley was not happy. "Lord Jue, Li''s disciple died in your house. You don''t apologize to us, but you threaten us. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Do you want me to tell you in public why your disciples died in my house?" Rong Jue''s way is not salty.


    Red Medicine Valley master a choke, think of those things, then what words can''t say.


    "Lord Jue, I think some people don''t have to waste saliva with him." The chief physician is a man who distinguishes right from wrong. He stares at the red Medicine Valley coldly and says: "some people are not qualified to be doctors at all. His existence is an insult to doctors!"


    The fact has already been put in front of him. He is not willing to admit it. He pretends to be innocent and slandered. It''s really hateful!


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the famous red Medicine Valley master was a shameless man who was no different from the street ruffians!


    "You people bully my master together!" Gu Feishuang is not afraid of anyone except Rong Jue. He angrily said, "this is more people than others!"


    "This little girl, is it really appropriate for you to scold everyone?" The chief physician was very angry with her. It was the first time that he saw such a woman. He had any kind of master or apprentice!


    "Hum, those who insult my master indiscriminately, what can I tell you?" Gu Fei frost cold said, cold hum a way: "master, don''t want to stay here, let''s go back!"


    "Oh, if you don''t explain it well, if you don''t give an explanation, you''ll just leave?"


    Red Medicine Valley master light way: "Jue princess, should explain of explain of all, still ask you don''t want to push an inch, grasp some don''t exist of thing don''t put."


    The light song hears speech to pick eyebrow, don''t bother to entangle with him these words, sneer and say: "red Medicine Valley Lord, we all have eyes and brains, we don''t believe what you say, some things can''t be uncovered by a clear person."


    "What''s more, you can see that Duan Shizi''s poisoning has nothing to do with my previous medication. From the beginning to the end, you were the one who had a holiday with me. What''s more, Duan Shizi is still lying in bed in a coma. If there is no one to treat him, I''m afraid he''ll have to admit his life. If you want to go, don''t you think it''s too hard to pay attention to human life? "


    "Princess Jue, are you trying to force Li to admit what he has never done?" The red Medicine Valley master''s face was slightly angry.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan also responded when they heard mu Qingge''s words, "Valley master, you really can''t just leave. You are the most suspicious about this. Today, you must give us an explanation first."


    "What do you want?" Gu Feishuang looked at this situation and was immediately anxious, "do you have to force my master to confess to guilt? Do you need the queen to do justice for you


    As soon as these words came out, many people on the scene secretly changed their faces.


    The whole apocalypse, who does not know that the leader of red Medicine Valley is the benefactor of the queen today. He has the support of the empress, so they can''t help him at all!


    Red Medicine Valley master''s eyes turned, his face calmed a little, but his mouth said: "Feishuang, you can''t take the empress to crush people. If Prince Duan and Princess Duan really think that Li is the biggest suspect, you can report the case, and Li is willing to cooperate with the investigation at any time."


    In fact, all the people present knew the truth. The more he put on an appearance of justice, the more disgusted everyone felt.


    The most angry person is Prince Duan and Princess Duan. Originally, he kindly agreed to his request and asked him to come to see his son''s recovery. However, unexpectedly, his son became a bargaining chip for him to save face!


    His son was about to get better. He not only made mu Qingge unwilling to treat his son, but also ended up poisoning and dying!


    They have such a son. If he dies, what can they expect for the rest of their lives?


    Dogs know how to jump over the wall when they are anxious, not to mention they are human!


    The couple sneered and looked at each other, "Miss Gu, please don''t use the empress to oppress us. It''s fair and comfortable. If we don''t get to the bottom of this matter, we will accompany the emperor to the end even if we make a noise!"


    They can move out the empress. Prince Duan is the right minister around the emperor, so naturally they can move out of the emperor.


    The red Medicine Valley master''s face changed, but he didn''t care. He wanted to leave with a snort.


    "Valley master, where do you want to go? Don''t you mean to cooperate with the investigation? " Mr. Duan called him coldly, "since the valley master promised to cooperate with the investigation, we are very grateful. So, before the investigators came, please don''t leave here rashly."


    Gu Feishuang stares. Does he mean to sue her master for this?


    The owner of red Medicine Valley could not think of it. He squinted and said, "Mr. Duan, Mr. Li is willing to cooperate. However, if this matter wrongs Mr. Li, Mr. Li won''t let it go!"


    King Duan said, "master of the red Medicine Valley, you said you wanted to cooperate with the investigation. What do you mean by threatening me now?"


    Red Medicine Valley master cold lips.


    The chief physician said, "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, when you went to the gate of Jue palace, you made such a big noise that everyone in the imperial city thought that Princess Jue''s morality was not good. Should you apologize to Princess Jue?"


    "Yes, the chief physician reminded me." Prince Duan and Princess Duan bow and apologize to Mu Qingge and tingrong Jue, and let mu Qingge forgive them.


    Mu Qingge has seen through their nature for a long time. He doesn''t take their apology seriously. He is about to open his mouth and walks in from outside. He looks at mu Qingge hesitantly.


    Mu Qingge frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come out, princess. Let''s talk outside." Will leave the facial expression some dignified.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know why, so he looks at Rong Jue. He seems to be a little confused, so he picks up the child, takes good things and says to the three humanitarians of Gu family: "chief doctor, we have something to go first. I''m afraid we can''t meet with you at Jue Palace. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, Princess Jue. If you have something urgent, you can do it."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue nodded, turned and left.


    "Princess Jue, please stay!" Mr. Duan called her, "I wonder if you can remove the poison from the child?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "can solve it." The poison was very difficult for them, but it was just ordinary poison for her.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look happy, "that..."


    "My tolerance is limited." Mu Qingge looked back and said, "so this time, no matter what, I won''t do it again."


    Words, ignore them, instant no human face, just left.

 Chapter 686

    After going out, mu Qingge asked Jiang Li, "what''s the matter? I''m so worried about it?"


    Will leave to see one eye Rong Jue, some hesitant.


    "Is it related to the Lord?"


    "No..."


    Rong Jue twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t hesitate. If you look at your face, you''ll know that it''s important. Just say it."


    "Yes." Will leave smell speech, this just to Mu light song way: "princess, is Qing prince, the housekeeper of his house just came to your house to look for you, said Qing Prince these days in vomit blood, vomit blood volume this morning is very big, vomit finished then fainted."


    "Hematemesis? And fainted? " Mu Qingge was surprised, "how did his condition worsen so badly? Didn''t I prescribe medicine for him to contain the change of his condition as much as possible? If you take good medicine, it shouldn''t happen! "


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Qingge is still worried: "what does uncle Huang''s housekeeper say?"


    "The housekeeper was completely flustered. He couldn''t speak clearly. He said he wanted to see you."


    "Where is he now?"


    "In our house."


    Rong Jue couldn''t see anything on her face, but said faintly, "let''s go back to the mansion."


    Several people went back to the house and went into the reception hall. Then they saw a middle-aged man fidgeting about in the hall. Hearing the noise outside, he turned his head and saw mu Qingge running quickly. He knelt down and said, "Princess Jue, please help our prince!"


    "Don''t kneel down. Get up and talk." Mu Qingge asked him to get up, "tell me about the situation."


    "The prince''s spirit is getting worse and worse recently. He is very thin. The imperial doctors in the palace have come to see the situation. However, they only talk about stomach disease, but there is no way. No matter how many times the old slave cooks medicine for the prince, the prince''s body is still getting worse."


    "You''ve been making medicine for him lately?" Mu Qingge frowned and couldn''t take two kinds of medicine at a meal. If Rong Qingzhi took the medicine fried by the housekeeper, that is to say, he didn''t take the medicine she prescribed.


    "Yes, three fried meals a day." The housekeeper of QingQin Palace said: "the prince is also very cooperative. He will drink up every medicine, but for some reason, it is useless. The situation is getting more and more serious."


    If I didn''t take the medicine she prescribed!


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to hide his face. He doesn''t understand why Rong Qingzhi doesn''t take the medicine she prescribed. She has already told him clearly before, and every time he comes to get the medicine on time.


    A few days ago, he came to get the medicine. Although she had something to do, she didn''t give the medicine to him in person for the last two times, but the housekeeper said that although he was thinner, he looked good.


    How long did it take for the disease to get worse?


    "How did you come to me?" Mu Qingge can''t help asking the housekeeper of QingQin palace.


    "The prince mentioned you to the old slave all this time. Before he fainted, he said he wanted to see you." Prince Qing''s housekeeper hesitated when he said this. When he finished, he was about to say something else, but he immediately felt that the whole hall was getting cold.


    Looking at Prince Qing''s housekeeper, Rong Jue said coldly, "I''m very curious. Why does uncle Huang often mention my princess to a servant?"


    The housekeeper of QingQin palace was frightened by the coldness of Rong Jue''s tone, and knew that he had misunderstood his own meaning. He quickly said, "Lord Jue, I don''t mean to be a slave. The prince''s appreciation of Princess Jue is only for the younger generation. It''s not that kind of thought that oversteps the Leichi."


    Rong Jue cold hum, or very unhappy, mu Qingge pull his sleeve, helpless way: "well, now is not the time to be jealous." What''s more, Rong Qingzhi is still his uncle. Whose vinegar is he eating? He even wants to eat Rong Qingzhi''s vinegar!


    Rong Jue pursed her lips without making a sound, but her face was still very ugly.


    Mu Qingge is insensitive to her feelings. She thinks Rong Qingzhi is her uncle, but Rong Jue knows that Rong Qingzhi doesn''t really treat her as a nephew and daughter-in-law.


    His eyes can''t deceive people.


    He has known Rong Qingzhi for 20 years. He knows what kind of person he is.


    It''s said that he''s wild and uninhibited. Every time he doesn''t go out to play in the Imperial City, he can provoke women to come to his house every day. But I''m afraid there may not be one he really provokes!


    In the royal family, he and he are the most lonely people, and they are also the most similar in terms of feelings.


    He provoked countless peach blossom, a smile can make the world''s women fall for it, however, his eyes hidden with a smile have never really gazed at a woman!


    Except for his wife.


    Although Rong Qingzhi conceals it very well, Rong Qingzhi forgets that when he looks at mu Qingge, Rong Jue is also looking at his wife. If he looks at her too much, there will always be flaws.


    Therefore, he easily found that when Rong Qingzhi was watching Xiangmu Qingge, the radian of his smiling eyes was different. There was a touch of tenderness that never appeared when he was smiling at others.


    So, although he and he had been in the same boat, now they never really sat down to talk about a decent word.


    "Well, don''t frown." Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue was pursing her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and her face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help saying, "I help Uncle Huang. In the end, it''s not because he is your uncle Huang. If it wasn''t for this relationship, do you think I would be so enthusiastic? So easy to talk? " Like Duan Shizi, she deliberately tortured him when she treated him.


    When she was treating Huangfu Lingtian''s legs, she did her homework and tried to give him the fastest and easiest treatment.


    The treatment varies from person to person!


    That is to say, the biggest reason why she helped Rong Qingzhi was because of him?


    Rong Jue understood this meaning from her words. She turned her head to look at her, grabbed her little hand and wrapped it in her palm. She didn''t say a word. However, mu Qingge understood that Rong Jue didn''t mind as much as before.


    She was relieved. Sometimes, Rong Jue was so jealous that he didn''t say a word. She didn''t ask her or tell her. She couldn''t guess. She had to be worried, or coaxed. Sometimes, if she couldn''t coax her well, she had to kiss her.


    "Now, who is taking care of Uncle Huang in the mansion?" Mu Qingge asked Prince Qing''s housekeeper, "is there a doctor paying attention to the situation at the moment?"


    "Yes, there are some royal doctors. When the prince''s accident happened, the old slave was too anxious and didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect to ask you to show it to the prince. Instead, he immediately asked someone to inform the Empress Dowager and the royal doctor to come to his house. However, when I think about it carefully, I think of the recent rumor that you also know medical skills, so I have the courage to come to you. "


    Mu Qingge nodded, she has a very serious problem to verify: "that is to say, the Empress Dowager is also in QingQin palace now?" Originally also want to give Rong Qingzhi operation, but, Empress Dowager in, may not believe her!

 Chapter 687

    "Yes." The housekeeper of QingQin palace nodded and said, "I know that the prince has an accident. The Empress Dowager can''t even eat. The emperor has come here once, but the emperor manages everything every day and leaves soon."


    Mu Qingge pinches her eyebrows. "When will the Empress Dowager leave?"


    "Well, I don''t know. However, there is no hostess in the house. The Empress Dowager is not at ease all the time. She seems to want to live down and watch the Lord himself." The housekeeper of QingQin palace naturally heard a little about the discord between mu Qingge and the empress dowager, and also knew why she asked.


    However, he is not sure about Mu Qingge''s medical skills, but he once heard Rong Qingzhi mention that the reason why the loyal and brave Hou''s legs can be well treated is that mu Qingge cured them.


    At that time, he was very surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time, and soon forgot about it. Rong Qingzhi said the name of Mu Qingge several times before he was in a coma. He also said the word "save". Later, he remembered that maybe mu Qingge could save the king.


    Mu Qingge had a headache and asked Rong Jue, "Lord, what can I do? Is there any way to let the Empress Dowager go back to the palace and have no time to come out?" The Empress Dowager is here. It''s a question whether she will be treated or not. It''s also a question whether she will be treated or not!


    Rong Jue immediately understood her meaning: "do you want to distract the empress dowager, and then take the opportunity to treat uncle Huang?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge nodded: "do you have a way?"


    "Naturally, there are some ways, but it''s not a good way to lead people away and treat uncle Huang. After all, there are too many people who have a heart. If something happens, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time."


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge also thinks that this is not feasible, just like the previous life surgery, to give patients surgery must have the signature of relatives, as Rong Qingzhi''s mother, the Empress Dowager is absolutely right to know.


    If she conceals her to Rong Qingzhi to do the operation, the operation is successful, fortunately, if not successful, the Empress Dowager''s anger, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be affected by her side!


    The housekeeper of QingQin Palace said: "this method really doesn''t work, because the Empress Dowager also brought Princess Jianjia together. They discussed and took care of the Lord in turn."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, he immediately understood, "there is no hostess in QingQin palace. After uncle Huang''s accident, there is no one who presides over the overall situation. Therefore, even if the Empress Dowager has something to go away, she will certainly let a trusted person around her stay to preside over the overall situation."


    "Yes, Princess Jue is right."


    "I''ve got it!" Mu Qingge had no choice but to hide his face, "a empress dowager is nothing, but also a Jianjia princess! It''s even more difficult! " Originally, she could find some things to attract the Empress Dowager''s attention and let her go back to the palace. Now Princess Jianjia is also in QingQin palace. The fear of death is more complicated. Princess Jianjia is going to hate her!


    As soon as the housekeeper of QingQin palace saw that mu Qingge and Rong Jue were silent, he was very anxious: "is there no other way to save the prince, Prince Jue and Princess Jue? Would you like to persuade the Empress Dowager to let taihuo agree you to treat the Lord? "


    "No way." Mu Qingge is not so optimistic. "You can''t convince the Empress Dowager. She hates herself to the bone." Plus Jianjia Princess beside, it''s impossible!


    "Don''t we care about the Lord?" The housekeeper of QingQin palace burst into tears. "The Lord is also a poor child. He hasn''t had a few days of stability and happiness in his life..."


    "Well, don''t think about it first. Let''s think about it together." Mu Qingge said, I don''t know what he thought of, and his brain flashed, "why don''t we ask the chief doctor to help us?"


    "Chief physician?" The housekeeper of QingQin palace was stunned, and then he was pleased: "the chief medical officer is highly respected, and the Apocalypse is rare. If the chief medical officer is willing to come forward for treatment, there should be some chances of victory."


    Then he thought of something and frowned: "but the chief physician is not in the Imperial City, isn''t he? He should be keeping his body elsewhere! I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to get sick now! "


    "I''m not afraid. The chief physician was invited by us today. He''s in the imperial city."


    The housekeeper of QingQin palace was overjoyed. "That''s very kind. I don''t know where the chief doctor lives now. The old slave went to ask him to come and treat the son himself."


    "Don''t worry first." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said: "the chief medical officer should be on his way back to the palace now. Otherwise, steward, you should go back to QingQin palace to wait on him. After the chief medical officer comes back, my princess will explain the situation to him and let him go to the palace?"


    "All right." The housekeeper of QingQin''s mansion was moved and said, "it''s a busy time in the mansion now. I really can''t go away for too long. Princess xiejue is considerate."


    Mu Qingge nodded and let him go.


    Rong Jue knew her very well. "Why did you send him away at this time? What are you thinking? "


    "I have an idea." Mu Qingge said: "if I said to cure uncle Huang directly, the Empress Dowager would not believe it, but I can''t watch uncle Huang''s accident, right? So, I don''t want to cross the bridge with the chief physician."


    "How can I borrow it?"


    "That''s to say, let the chief physician come forward to treat, and in fact, I''ll perform the operation." Mu Qingge said: "the prestige of the chief physician is unmatched in the imperial city. The Empress Dowager should believe him and be willing to give the uncle to him for treatment."


    "It''s a good idea." Rong Jue nodded, "however, there should be risks in implementing it. Moreover, do you think the chief physician will agree with you?"


    "Well, I don''t know." To tell you the truth, Rong Qingzhi suddenly becomes like this. Mu Qingge really feels worried, and feels very uncomfortable.


    "If it''s up to you to perform the operation, are you 100% sure of success?"


    "How could it be 100% Mu light song did not angry stare at him, "all surgery, regardless of size, there are risks."


    Rong Jue frowned, "if so, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    In fact, it''s really hard to do.


    As soon as the three of Gu''s family heard mu Qingge''s words, they were all silent, "Princess Jue, it''s not that we don''t believe you or don''t want to help you, it''s just that we can''t do it. On the one hand, it is against medical ethics; on the other hand, no matter whether we succeed or fail, the patient who is treated will be treated. We do not want the credit of others, but we are not easy to take risks for others. "


    They have been a great family of doctors for more than 100 years. They don''t dare to gamble on the family''s Ming Mei and future!


    "Well, what I understand is that it''s hard for you." Mu Qingge understood very well, "but it''s really hard to deal with Uncle Huang. Could you ask the chief doctor to go to Uncle Huang''s house to have a look at the situation first, and then feed back the specific situation to me?"


    The chief physician agreed, "OK."

 Chapter 688

    After seeing Rong Qingzhi in QingQin palace, the chief physician came back soon.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and asked, "doctor, you''ve seen uncle Huang. What do you think of him?"


    "Alas! Very bad. " The chief physician sighed and said, "Prince Qing''s breath of life is very weak. He has been unconscious since he fainted."


    Rong Qingzhi''s condition is unknown to Mu Qingge. However, now that she is in the state of vomiting blood and fainting, it proves that things are far more serious than she imagined. Moreover, if the disease drags on for a long time, the faster the cancer cells will spread, and then she will be unable to cure it.


    When the chief doctor finished, he thought of one thing and asked mu Qingge seriously: "Princess Jue, Prince Qing''s condition is very serious. In my opinion, there is no medicine to save. How can you think that there is still a cure?"


    "The chief physician should know what I said about the operation, right?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "in fact, uncle Huang''s disease is not an ordinary pain. He is a very terrible and intractable tumor. My way of treatment is to remove the tumor in her body."


    "Excision?" The chief physician was surprised. "Prince Qing''s illness is due to the lung. If you cut off the tumor in the lung, wouldn''t you cut off even part of the lung?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But, but..." the chief medical officer could hardly find his voice for a moment. It was obviously mu Qingge''s remarks that gave her a great stimulation. "Are you sure that people will not die when the tumor is removed?"


    "There must be risks in the operation." Mu Qingge is not hiding, "however, there is also a success rate. However, without surgery, the tumor in Uncle Huang''s lung will definitely not be able to stop its spread. "


    Gu family three father and son to look at, or a face confused, to Mu light Song said the operation has very big doubt.


    Mu Qingge thought about it and explained with a very simple example: "a tumor in the lung is like rotten meat on an external wound. Only by removing it is the best way to deal with it. Although the rotten meat of the wound will bleed when it is removed, and may enlarge the wound, as long as it is handled properly, there is no great danger. "


    Gu family three listen, face is a bit more understanding, but: "lung in the internal, external wound rotten meat in the end is in the external, the degree of danger is not the same."


    "Yes, that''s why there''s a risk."


    "Princess Jue, if Prince Qing doesn''t receive medical treatment, it''s a pity that she''s gone." The chief physician sighed, "I saw him today. He''s a very good child."


    Mu Qingge smiles. She doesn''t know that it''s a pity for a patient. It''s just that she and the Empress Dowager have a gap that she can''t cross. There''s nothing she can do about it.


    In the end, the chief physician and the three of them still lived in King Jue''s mansion.


    Mu Qingge said that she would take them to two places. The next day, she took them.


    The first place she took them was her medicine room, which constantly produced medicine one by one, as well as all kinds of convenient surgical instruments she designed for use in the world.


    Gu''s three people were confused when they saw these tools, and they couldn''t figure out what they were doing. They had never seen the scene of surgery, and they had never had surgery. Therefore, mu Qingge didn''t bother to explain these tools to them one by one.


    The three Gu family members are not interested in the tools. What excites them most is the pills. It''s the first time that they see pills made in this way, and these pills are put into bottles of almost the same size.


    At a glance, at least thousands of bottles filled the wide hall.


    The third father and son of the Gu family were stunned, "Princess Jue, how could you think of making so many medicines?"


    "Because I''m going to make medicine and buy it!" Mu Qingge said with ease: "besides, don''t you feel that when a patient is sick, he always wants to prescribe a prescription, and then goes to the pharmacy to take the medicine, and then decoct it. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this process, but if there are more acute diseases, it will be very cumbersome and even fatal. And these pills can completely eliminate these steps and relieve the pain of people when they are ill. "


    "Well, that''s a very good starting point." The chief physician agreed. He asked his brother to pick up a bottle of medicine for him, then poured one out and sniffed the smell carefully. "Well, it''s very good. The method of making this medicine is very different, but it''s much more refined than ordinary pills."


    Gu ran Jin looked at the names of these medicines and was curious, "these should be princess Jue. Are you unloading those words in the book?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the three of them listen to it, they are excited. They write books and give medicine at the same time. Just listening, they are very attractive!


    "Are these medicines bought bottle by bottle?" With that, Gu ranjin couldn''t help picking up a bottle of medicine. He found a piece of paper on the back of the medicine, on which was written the efficacy of the medicine, as well as the production time and deadline.


    They look at it and think it''s very novel. At the same time, they have to think it''s really good.


    "Yes." Mu Qingge nodded: "if you buy a bottle, you can put it at home for unexpected needs. It''s also very troublesome to ask a doctor when something happens. Sometimes the doctor''s fee is very high."


    After seeing mu Qingge''s medicine room, Gu''s father and son feel that they have seen a lot of things. They can''t help talking with mu Qingge about what they feel about the medicine room all the way back, which is enough to show their deep interest in Mu Qingge''s medicine room.


    After visiting the medicine room, mu Qingge takes them back to the house and goes to see their own operating room with them.


    Mu Qingge attaches great importance to his own operating room. He never lets people in easily. Even if he cleans it, he cleans it in a special way. Therefore, before going in, mu Qingge asks them to put on the clothes they have prepared before going in with them.


    Mu Qingge took them around, and without waiting for them to speak, he said, "in fact, I want to bring you here today. In fact, I want to have an operation to show you."


    "Surgery?" The three of them were shocked. "Princess Jue, who are you going to operate for?"


    "Not for people, just a mouse." Mu Qingge explained to them, "in fact, the body of a mouse is very close to that of our human body. I''ll use a mouse to show you what I would do if I operated on a prince."


    Gu family three people have doubts about Mu Qingge''s operation, but they are also very interested. Wen Yan is very happy, "OK, we must have a good experience."


    Mu light song listen to, let housekeeper bring, she let him ready mouse come in.

 Chapter 689

    Gu''s father and son were watching the whole operation.


    Before the operation, mu Qingge looked for tools in the operating room. After a while, all kinds of strange tools were neatly arranged in several rows. They had never seen or heard of those tools, and the variety was dazzling!


    Gu''s family thought that there were enough things and tools in the medicine box before mu Qingge. Now when they saw it, they found that it was just a part of her present arrangement!


    After arranging the tools, the mouse is just taken in. Mu Qingge injects a stream of liquid into it, and the mouse is in a coma soon.


    In the face of their doubts, mu Qingge explained: "this is an anesthetic. Before operation, the patient should be anesthetized to relieve the patient''s pain."


    When mu Qingge was in the operating room, she was very busy. When they were stunned, she prepared a lot of things. Until more than a quarter of an hour passed, they saw mu Qingge officially start the operation.


    Open your mouth, break your stomach.


    Blood flow, dyed her smart hands red.


    In front of us is not a mouse. Gu''s father and son subconsciously regard the mouse as a human.


    The three people all felt that the scene was too cruel and almost did not dare to see it at the beginning. However, when mu Qingge did this, she was not soft hearted and her eyes were very firm. Her every action was skillful and firm, as if she had experienced countless times.


    They know it''s called experience.


    Although they are very puzzled, how can mu Qingge, such a young girl, have such rich experience in surgery.


    However, there are many things in this world are very magical, they do not understand, perhaps just their ignorance.


    For example, they don''t understand why mu Qingge understands medical skills, why medical skills are so brilliant, and they will subconsciously doubt her when they haven''t seen her, and they will feel ridiculous.


    After opening the cavity and breaking the belly, she did a series of work. Then, under their eyes, she cut a piece off the mouse''s lung. Looking at the bloody piece of lung lying on the plate on the side of the operating table, they seemed to see the human lung.


    Mr. Gu ran Jin immediately had a nausea.


    Even the head of the doctor, who had gone through big waves, turned a little pale and did not dare to take a close look.


    Mu Qingge naturally didn''t care about them. She had to be attentive enough. After everything was handled, she sewed up the wound for the mouse.


    Gu ranjin and Mr. Gu came back to their senses. They were stunned: "Princess Jue, the belly split by a mouse, you... You sew it up with a needle and thread?" Is the belly of a mouse a dress?


    If it''s broken, just sew it?


    "Well." Mu Qingge knew that they would be surprised, but he didn''t rush to explain too much. He just said, "after the wound has healed to a certain extent, just take it apart."


    The wound healed, and the needle and thread were mixed with the meat. If it was to be removed, it would not be easy, would it?


    Of course, what they are most puzzled about is that if Mu Qingge treats mice like this, can mice still live?


    Mr. Gu couldn''t help asking these questions.


    "As long as the operation doesn''t fail, it''s OK." When mu Qingge said that the work was already at the end, she put down her tools and did the cleaning work while saying: "after a few hours, the mouse will wake up."


    Looking at the dying, lifeless mouse, Gu family three people did not speak, they doubt that the mouse really has the possibility to wake up?


    After going out of the operating room, they did not speak, and the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    Mu Qingge helped her forehead. She didn''t realize that the ancients'' ideas were so stubborn. She sighed secretly, knowing that no matter how she explained it, it was useless. All she could do was to use facts.


    A few hours later, the housekeeper himself called the three of them to the operating room and said with a smile, "the white mouse wakes up. The princess asks everyone to have a look."


    "Really wake up?" Gu family three people went to the operating room, saw the thin white mouse with eyelids lifted, his face was full of surprise.


    "Well." Mu Qingge smiles and starts to give the mouse anti-inflammatory work and give it nutritional solution.


    "But I don''t know how long it will take for the mice to recover completely?"


    "A full recovery may take a while." Mu Qingge said: "if you want to restore a good state, it will take at least a month."


    "If people do this kind of surgery, it''s the same?"


    "The same."


    Gu family three people listen, can''t help but look forward to.


    Every day after that, they would come to the operating room to have a look at the mouse and watch it recover day by day, more and more energetic day by day.


    Compared with the mouse, Rong Qingzhi was more and more haggard. He only woke up twice in so many days. It is said that he didn''t have time to say a few words when he woke up, so he went into a coma again.


    The Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia took turns to take care of each other. When they looked at them, they were said to have been ill.


    Listening to the news, mu Qingge was very anxious, but after a few days of thinking, she was not anxious. After all, she no longer cared about Rong Qingzhi''s life, but her first consideration was the safety of Jue palace.


    There are people she cares about most in King Jue''s mansion. She will never allow King Jue''s mansion to be implicated because of her temporary mood!


    So after a few days, suddenly, the housekeeper came to report in a hurry, "prince, princess, the Empress Dowager is coming."


    At that time, mu Qingge and Rong Jue were dealing with affairs in the west chamber. Mu Qingge was not surprised at all, but asked faintly, "did you say why?"


    "No," he said The housekeeper said, "but the queen said she wanted to see you."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "OK, you call her into the hall. I''ll go with Wang Ye."


    "Yes The housekeeper went down in a hurry.


    When mu Qingge and Rong Jue went out to the hall, they sat the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia haggardly at the table. It was obvious that they had not waited for anyone, and their faces were anxious and impatient.


    Princess Jianjia said angrily, "I don''t want to go out in person to meet them when I hear that we are here. I don''t want to see you, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not good-looking, but she is too haggard, even if her face is painted with heavy makeup, she can''t hide the fatigue of her eyes.


    She didn''t have much strength to respond to Princess Jianjia''s words. She just let out a sound.


    Jianjia Princess frowned, just about to open her mouth again, then mu Qingge and Rong Jue came in from the door.


    Princess Jianjia has not seen Rong Jue for a long time. Now when she saw him, she couldn''t bear to look away from him and stare at his beautiful figure.


    Both mu Qingge and Rong Jue felt her burning eyes. Rong Jue frowned and glanced at her coldly.


    Just one eye, Jianjia Princess body shrunk for a while, drooping head is about to take back the line of sight, but see mu Qingge slightly raised stomach, pupil immediately shrunk!

 Chapter 690

    She, she''s pregnant!


    Looking at mu Qingge''s protruding stomach, Princess Jianjia only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. She almost fainted because of the stimulation. This time, she followed the servant girl who came to serve her and the Empress Dowager to help her, "princess, are you ok?"


    "Get out of here!" Jianjia princess can keep her body steady, push the servant girl away, red eyes staring at mu Qingge''s stomach, trembling fingertips pointing at her: "you, you..."


    She''s pregnant!


    How can she get pregnant?


    She is just a third grade official girl. How can she be pregnant with brother Jue''s child?!


    Even if brother Jue wants to have offspring, she should be the one who gave birth to him!


    She doesn''t deserve mu Qingge!


    Jianjia Princess action is too big, the voice is sharp and thin, the Empress Dowager had the basic nerve, a listen to feel very uncomfortable, can''t help but annoyed way: "Ning son, how how to do?"


    Then she heard the footsteps at the door. She looked up and saw that Rong Jue and mu Qingge came in together.


    One of them is charming, and the other is refined. The Empress Dowager found that they were so right. She was surprised when she caught a glimpse of Mu Qingge''s stomach.


    Suddenly also understand why Zhao Ning son suddenly so flustered angry.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager." Mu Qingge and Rong Jue saluted the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyelids and looked at the two people. She did not let them lie down. Her eyes were fixed on mu Qingge''s stomach. She pulled at the corner of her mouth, "Princess Jue, it''s very good for you to hide it. Your stomach is protruding so obviously that I didn''t receive any news from her family."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was deliberately making trouble for her. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Rong Jue stretched out her hand and straightened her up. She said to the Empress Dowager faintly, "I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager came to Jue Palace today?"


    Rong Jue''s action in front of the Empress Dowager is absolutely disrespectful. It can even be called treason.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t have a good sleep these days when Rong Qingzhi had an accident. She had a very bad temper. She couldn''t tolerate Rong Jue''s provocation. She immediately got angry and said, "jue''er, what''s your attitude? How dare you talk to AI Jia like this?"


    Jianjia Princess see rongjue in front of the Empress Dowager will see the Mu light song to pull up, also Leng for a while, then, more jealousy and heartache with heart.


    She gritted her teeth and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, brother Jue used to be obedient and respectful to the Empress Dowager. Brother Jue has always been a filial child. Now, don''t you think it''s not in line with brother Jue''s behavior?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned and did not agree with Princess Jianjia''s words. In her impression, with so many grandchildren, Rong Jue was the most heartless!


    As for Rong Jue, when he was young, the Empress Dowager actually liked him. He was not only his own son, but also the smartest, best-looking and most handsome of all the princes. The Empress Dowager had no reason not to like him.


    However, he didn''t like to be close to her when he was young, and she didn''t want to be held by her. Even when she was in her infancy, she would cry when she held him.


    When she got to the back, she would climb and walk away. When she saw her, she would hide in his father''s or mother''s arms, never giving her any face.


    However, this is nothing. What she can''t bear most is that he went with his mother Dao jueyan to recognize another man as a father, regardless of the face of the royal family!


    This is a few years to go back, he did not give them a good look!


    He treats them unkindly, and they don''t care very much. They think he treats everyone like this. Who knows, he openly takes the man and his mother''s child to live in his house!


    Where does he put the face of the royal family and the face of the emperor?!


    Did he ever think of anything for the royal family?


    Of course, she was angry with Rong Jue. She still loved Princess Jianjia very much. After all, if Rong Qingzhi was gone, she would be close to her, and she would be the only one left!


    Thinking of her little son, the Empress Dowager suppressed her heartache. Knowing that Princess Jianjia had something to say, she followed her words and said, "indeed, now this behavior is not quite like that made by jue''er."


    "Empress dowager, Ning''er thinks that brother Jue will be like this. She must have been abetted." Princess Jianjia''s eyes flashed fiercely, staring at mu Qingge: "surely, Princess Jue, who was born in a low family, was proud because she was pregnant. In order not to suffer, she deliberately abetted brother Jue to show disrespect to the Empress Dowager."


    When I listen to Mu Qingge, my face is black.


    It''s ridiculous that she can say that, isn''t it?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes turned, "Ning''er, in your opinion, for such a rude person, how should I deal with her?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at Jianjia princess.


    When Princess Jianjia heard this, her eyes flashed with joy. As she was about to speak, Rong Jue gave her a cold glance. "Princess Jianjia, if you want to be rude, I''m afraid we can''t compare with you. You''re just a princess of a different surname. You haven''t even seen the ceremony when you see our king and Princess Jue."


    When Princess Jianjia heard this, her face turned white and her eyes turned red. She looked at Rong Jue wrongly and said, "brother Jue, how can you say that to me?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    Princess Jianjia was extremely aggrieved and spoiled the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you see, brother Jue must have let Princess Jue, a bad woman, be taught bad!"


    I heard Rong Jue say that Princess Jianjia is a princess of different surnames, and the Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking. However, she knows that this is not the time to argue. If she continues to entangle like this, I don''t know when she will get to the point.


    So, regardless of Zhao Ning''er''s eyes, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "listen to Qingzhi, do you know medicine?"


    Listen to Rong Qing?


    Mu light Song Mou son a turn, nod: "slightly understand."


    "A little bit?" The Empress Dowager chuckled and said, "a few days ago, the housekeeper of Qing Zhi''s house recommended you to AI Jia, saying that you had a way to cure Qing Zhi. At that time, AI Jia didn''t believe it."


    Then, AI Jia turned his eyes and looked at her again, "but yesterday, Qing Zhi woke up. He asked AI Jia to come to you to treat him. He said you can treat him."


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Speak The Empress Dowager saw that she was speechless, and her face was very ugly. "Can or can''t, answer the question of mourning home!"


    Mu light song eyelid move, face calm way: "now still can''t confirm." You know, Rong Qing''s cancer cells must have spread very fast.


    She hasn''t seen Rong Qingzhi''s situation for many days, and she can''t make a conclusion at all for a moment.


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager was angry and said, "if you can, if you can''t, you can''t. don''t give the mourning family such vague words!"


    Then, her fierce Phoenix eyes narrowed, "don''t you want to treat Qingzhi and deliberately cheat the mourning family here?"

 Chapter 691

    The Empress Dowager was very excited, and her face anger was very obvious. Mu Qingge stood listening and watching, and her eyelids didn''t move. After she finished, she said calmly, "if I can, I''d like to treat uncle Huang. However, I need to see Uncle Huang''s condition to determine whether I can treat uncle Huang and how to treat him."


    "Oh! You''re talking fast! " Princess Jianjia snorted, "the housekeeper of Uncle biaohuang''s house doesn''t say that. He knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and patted his chest to promise that you will cure uncle biaohuang."


    "I didn''t say that."


    Surgery, no matter to school, there will be risks, which she knows very well, so, before giving anyone an operation, she will give the patient a wake-up call, never in front of the patient to ensure that the operation can be 100% successful!


    "Do you mean that the princess or the housekeeper of QingQin palace is lying?" Jianjia Princess round eyes staring at mu Qingge, "besides, when Uncle biaohuang woke up, he also specially told the Empress Dowager that you can save him, did Uncle biaohuang lie?"


    "Princess Jianjia, you don''t know anything. Please don''t guess here." Mu Qingge couldn''t stand Princess Jianjia very much. "When Uncle Huang was in a state of health, I showed him the situation and told him that if he was treated by me, the risk would still be great. Uncle Huang didn''t accept the treatment because of the risk I said."


    "What is high risk? You, as a doctor, still make these sarcastic remarks about whether the risks are risks or not before you treat the patients? " Jianjia princess a mu light song excessive, Mu light song guilty look staring at her: "it seems that the Empress Dowager is right, you do not want to give uncle Huang treatment! Uncle Huang will be like this now. You must have deliberately threatened him with these words, so that he did not dare to accept medical treatment. Only in this way can things become like this! "


    Mu light song a listen, want to go up to fan her a few slaps, Ya of, good poison of mouth!


    Things are clearly not like this, in her mouth, Rong Qing''s accident has become her responsibility!


    The Empress Dowager stares at mu Qingge coldly: "Princess Jue, do you really say that to Qingzhi?"


    "Can it be fake?" Princess Jianjia snorted and said to the Empress Dowager without anger: "empress dowager, she knows you are worried about Uncle Biao Huang, but she has the ability to hide it deliberately. In fact, she is looking forward to Uncle Biao Huang''s accident in her heart."


    As soon as she finished, she felt a cold sight stay on her body.


    She fixed her eyes and found that it was Rong Jue.


    He looked at her, there was no temperature in his eyes!


    She felt aggrieved and uncomfortable, biting her lips and looking back at him.


    Seeing this, Rong Jue looked away from her. She didn''t even bother to look at her again.


    Jianjia Princess originally felt aggrieved and sad. Seeing this, her eyes turned red almost immediately


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at Princess Jianjia coldly without saying a word.


    It was the Empress Dowager. As soon as Princess Jianjia said this, her face became more and more ugly. She suddenly clapped her case and said angrily, "what a cruel heart! Princess Jue, I tell you that in this imperial city, you can do whatever you want, no matter whether you want to cure Qingzhi or not, you must cure him! "


    Then, he said coldly: "besides, AI Jia came to ask you to treat Qingzhi today. It''s not to watch him have an accident. From today on, AI Jia will give it to you. You will have to wait at QingQin palace every day. In the process of treatment, if Qing Zhi makes any mistakes, AI Jia will ask you to be buried with him!"


    Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and was about to open the door. Rongjue lifted her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager coldly: "when is it the Empress Dowager''s turn to decide the life and death of my princess rongjue?"


    "Don''t give it to AI Jiaheng here!" As soon as Rong Jue''s words came out, the Empress Dowager became even more angry and looked at him coldly and contemptuously. "Now you dare to talk to AI Jia like this, because you have Huangfu''s family behind you, because your father likes your unfaithful mother. If you let the emperor know that you are not his own flesh and blood, do you think the emperor will let you everywhere?"


    Not the emperor''s own flesh and blood?


    Mu Qingge a listen, pupil a shrink, fundus is surprised.


    This, how is this possible?


    Although Rong Jue and the emperor are not so similar to the emperor as the other princes, they are somewhat similar in spirit!


    Hearing this, Princess Jianjia was very anxious. She reached out to the Empress Dowager and was gently touched. She said, "empress dowager, don''t say these words. Brother Jue must be the emperor''s son! How can such angry words be said so easily? "


    "Well! Do you think that''s angry? " The Empress Dowager turned pale and pointed to Rong Jue. She said angrily, "his mother, as the eldest lady of Huangfu''s family, is not decent at all. She thinks that she can hide the emperor''s dirty things, but she can also hide the sad family? I feel like a mirror in my heart! "


    Rong Jue''s face was as blue as rain. It was the first time that mu Qingge saw Rong Jue''s ugly face. He couldn''t help worrying and put his hand around his arm.


    "I''m fine." Rong Jue comforted her, then looked at the Empress Dowager coldly and said, "maybe you should say these words to the emperor, not to me."


    "Look at you! Hahaha ~ "the Empress Dowager didn''t know whether she was under too much pressure recently or not. Looking at Rong Jue, she laughed angrily, but her smile was a little crazy." the emperor has been like you for more than ten years, but you won''t even say a word to your father! Ha ha, you are a little wild breed, a white eyed wolf


    Looking at the empress dowager, who was so out of control that she could hardly control her emotions, Princess Jianjia was also stunned. She looked at her, trembling her lips and even dared not approach her.


    "Empress Dowager!" Mu Qingge was also annoyed and looked at her coldly. "Wang Ye is the fourth son of the emperor, and he is Jue Wang Ye, whom the Emperor himself appointed. You are not questioning the origin of Wang Ye, but beating the emperor''s face when you say these unnecessary words here!"


    The Empress Dowager''s laughter suddenly stopped, and her sharp Phoenix eyes instantly recovered. It seemed that the loss of control was just their illusion. Her eyes were tightly fixed on mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, you will give a reply to AI Jia now. Do you want to cure AI Jia?"


    The topic of the Empress Dowager changed too quickly. After a pause, mu Qingge responded and said, "Uncle Huang is in trouble. Naturally, I can help you..."


    "In that case, I will go to QingQin palace with AI Jia now!" The Empress Dowager didn''t give mu Qingge a word at all. She said forcefully, "you also give a deadline to AI Jia. How many days do you need to heal Qing Zhi and let him get better?"


    "Empress dowager, I said that I need to see Uncle Huang before I can decide..."


    "Excuse! According to AI Jia''s opinion, you certainly don''t want to cure Qing Zhi! " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "since I don''t want to move you, I have to let the emperor order you!"


    After that, she didn''t give mu Qingge a chance to speak. She stood up and left with Princess Jianjia.

 Chapter 692

    Looking at the back of the empress dowager, mu Qingge has an impulse to curse people, "what are these! Why don''t you make any sense at all? "


    Before that, she knew that the Empress Dowager was not easy to persuade. She felt that she could not persuade her. However, she now knew that her previous idea was really naive. What kind of person was the Empress Dowager? She even wanted to persuade her once!!!


    Fortunately, she controlled it for the sake of King Jue''s residence!


    Otherwise, the Empress Dowager herself came to her door with this attitude. If she went to QingQin palace and asked for medical treatment, I don''t know how the Empress Dowager would trample and torture her!


    That''s enough!


    Then she took a look at Rong Jue and frowned, "Lord, do you think the Empress Dowager will really go to the emperor to talk about it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... Will the emperor agree?" In fact, mu Qingge was worried, "if the emperor orders me, I must cure uncle Huang. If there is any mistake, I will be killed..."


    "Fool!" Rong Jue looked at her face bulging like a little squirrel, laughed, reached out and gently scratched her nose, "with me, who dares to have your head? Don''t think about it. "


    Mu Qingge was relieved, but she was still a little uncomfortable when she thought of the words of the Empress Dowager before, "those words before the empress dowager, she, she is..."


    "Don''t worry about her." At the mention of this, Rong Jue''s face sank. "It will take at least half a year for jueyan to come back to the imperial city. If her mother was pregnant that year, do you think it is possible for her to marry into the royal family that year?"


    "So it is."


    How many people are envious of the outstanding military achievements of the Huangfu family? If there is another queen, it will endanger many people. Therefore, if Huangfu Weitian was pregnant at that time, it would be impossible not to be discovered!


    It must be found that it will certainly make a big fuss, perhaps expand this matter and bring down the Huangfu family.


    However, none of this has happened, which proves that there is no such thing.


    "As a child, in my impression, the Empress Dowager never liked the day after her mother." Rong Jue said faintly: "she likes the empress today. She was very opposed to her mother''s marriage to the royal family in those years. Later, my mother gave birth to me, and she was even more like an enemy. Before her mother left the Imperial City, she didn''t know how many times she had been bullied by the Empress Dowager and her concubines. "


    Listening to Mu Qingge, he also knew that Huangfu Weitian should have been very lonely.


    She wanted to ask if the emperor could help her, but she gave up after thinking about it.


    It belongs to the elder''s past, and time has changed, it is no longer suitable to mention.


    "Well, don''t say any more about these things." Rong Jue''s face is not good, just for a moment. Seeing mu Qingge''s gnashing of teeth, she reaches out and pinches her face. She says in a warm voice: "don''t think about these things."


    "Alas! In fact, I''m still worried about Uncle Huang. " Mu Qingge sighed and said, "I''m still sorry. If the Empress Dowager is willing to leave some room for me and don''t be too absolute, I will still promise to save uncle Huang."


    It is the nature of a doctor to treat a patient when he sees him.


    A person who can be regarded as her relative is ill. She is sure that she can be cured, but because someone obstructs her, she can''t help save her life. This kind of feeling is not good.


    Rong Jue touched her head, supported her and said, "sit down. You''ve been standing too long."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, she thought of the action that Rong Jue pulled her up when she wanted to see the Empress Dowager. She couldn''t help but smile, "in fact, my stomach is just a little convex now. I don''t have much load. I won''t be tired after standing for a while. Don''t be too nervous and worried."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    Mu Qingge sighed and didn''t persuade him, because she told him not to worry about her and her children. I don''t know how many times she said it, but he never really heard it.


    Especially after knowing that she and her child may be in danger recently, his love has become a bit intensified.


    No matter who advise, will not listen.


    stubborn.


    To be honest, mu Qingge was very moved by this, and her heart was so soft that it was a mess, but she also loved him.


    He was so nervous every day that he couldn''t sleep well. When she fell asleep at night, as long as she moved a little, he immediately woke up and almost became a frightened bird.


    These days, she saw that he had lost a little weight.


    "Take a nap at noon, you''d better accompany me?" Mu Qingge took Rong Jue''s broad palms and put them on his lips. He gently kissed them and asked with a smile.


    "Good." Looking at her gentle smiling face, Rong Jue''s face finally softened down. "You seem to have slept more than half an hour these days, but because you are too tired?"


    "I''ve been sleepy lately." Mu Qingge droops her eyes and doesn''t tell him that when she sees that he can''t sleep well at night, she wants him to take a nap to make up for it. After all, pregnancy doesn''t take a day or two to give birth to a child. At least there are still a few months left. If he lives in such a tight mood for several months, she''s really afraid that he can''t bear it.


    Rong Jue, in fact, is fully aware of Mu Qingge.


    He doesn''t really care about himself. What he really cares about is her, her children and Ji Ziyan.


    He has a lot of things to be busy with, including business, as well as major events.


    He never cared about his life. In fact, he didn''t pay special attention to food and clothing. However, he would give her the best things, the children and Ji Ziyan.


    Take sleeping for example.


    Because he was worried about his children and him, he could stay up all night and stay with her all night.


    Noon is not the time when he has time to rest, but as soon as she opens her mouth, he always pushes away everything and will accompany her.


    Maybe it''s because he feels safer during the day. Only when he takes a nap with her during the day can he really relax his nerves and go to sleep.


    "In the future, let Yan''er not pester you." In Rong Jue''s eyes, mu Qingge should be very tired. When he said this, he couldn''t help frowning, "Yan''er is the best age to have the most problems and the most sticky. You may not be able to cope with him without a child."


    "Where! In fact, Yan''er is very clever. " Mu Qingge doesn''t feel that Ji Ziyan is bothering her and making her overworked. "When I deal with things every day, he will read books by himself. As for more questions, that''s a good thing. Children should ask what they think. Only children with more question marks in their minds are smart! As for sticky, which child is not sticky? "


    To be honest, many people may not be able to answer children''s questions, but she can. Sometimes children''s questions are very interesting and they can learn a lot!


    Rong Jue frowned, "I was not sticky when I was a child."

 Chapter 693

    "Are you sure you didn''t stick to the queen?" Mu light song just don''t believe, "sticky people when you are still very small, no memory just say so?"


    Rong Jue frowned, "I have a good memory since I was a child. I said that if I didn''t stick to people, I wouldn''t stick to people."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes, "you lie."


    "In any case, I think we should let Yan''er pester you less." Rong Jue insists, "he just sticks to you at ordinary times. She goes to the courtyard to catch butterflies and dragonflies. She also drags you. She is not afraid that you will fall down..."


    "Well, well, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "how can you be a brother like this? Be careful that he hears your words. He will learn from you in the future, and he won''t love your children any more."


    Rong Jue frowned. Before he spoke, mu Qingge said with a smile, "think about it, how nice it is to have Yan''er here. As soon as our child is born, there will be a little brother with us. Yan''er always touches my stomach these days and says that he will hurt my younger brother and sister in the future."


    Rong Jue''s brow loosened a little. He was silent and retorted: "that''s his nephew and niece."


    "You have a good idea!" When it comes to this mu Qingge, he has a headache. "He is your brother, but he calls me little mother. I corrected his statement a few days ago, saying that the baby is not a brother or sister, but a nephew or niece. But he insisted on telling me that in the past, the mother said that as long as the baby is a brother or sister, no matter how I explain it, it''s useless."


    At the beginning, mu Qingge was really the first two.


    "Well, he can do whatever he likes." Rong Jue didn''t know what he thought and didn''t insist. He said faintly, "younger brothers and sisters are always closer than nieces and nieces."


    Mu light song listen to, thought of the Empress Dowager before that words, nodded, "also right."


    It''s about Rong Qingzhi. Mu Qingge knows that the Empress Dowager won''t give up easily. She says that she will let the emperor issue an edict. In the afternoon, she and Rong Jue just wake up, and the edict really comes.


    Muqingge didn''t listen to the content of the edict very carefully, but there was a sentence that lingered in her ear all the time - please make sure Princess Jue heals Prince QingWang, and there is no mistake!


    Nothing wrong?


    In other words, if Rong Qingzhi is a little bad, will she have a felony?


    What a headache!


    In fact, it''s a good thing to have the imperial edict to treat Rong Qingzhi, but as long as the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia are here, she certainly can''t operate on Rong Qingzhi smoothly according to her own medical procedures.


    In other words, once the operation is mentioned, the Empress Dowager will decide that she wants to kill her son.


    In other words, she can''t give Rong Qingzhi real treatment at all.


    Then, Rong Qing will have an accident, and she will have a hard time.


    The imperial edict was given by manager Liu himself. After reading the imperial edict, he handed it to Mu Qingge while staring at her protruding stomach with a pair of eyes. He said with a smile, "Princess Jue is pregnant. Why don''t you go into the palace and tell the emperor?"


    Mu Qingge looked up at him, his eyes are still so unfathomable, even if how you look, you can''t find what you want from inside. She took the imperial edict and was about to open her mouth, manager Liu sighed: "this was a good thing, but the emperor, this time really angry!"


    Then he took a look at Rong Jue and mu Qingge. Without waiting for them to speak, he turned and went back.


    Looking at his back, mu Qingge was puzzled: "Lord, what manager Liu said..." but he said that because she was pregnant, she didn''t go into the palace to tell the emperor. The emperor was very angry, so he gave such an imperial edict?


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and sighed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    She knew that there was a gap between Rong Jue and the emperor that could not be crossed by any effort.


    However, if the emperor is really angry because she and Rong Jue didn''t go to the palace to tell her about her pregnancy, as manager Liu said, it can prove that the emperor is very concerned about Rong Jue.


    Also care about Rong Jue''s children, that is, his own grandchildren.


    "I''ll go into the palace."


    After a moment of silence, Rong Jue said faintly.


    "Into the palace?" Mu Qingge frowned, "now?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded and touched her face. "Do you want to go with me?"


    "The edicts have come down." Mu Qingge sighed, "what''s the matter if I go to the palace now? If I don''t go to the prince''s palace to treat uncle Huang, I''m afraid someone will say that I don''t comply with the order."


    "To say you let them say it." Rong Jue said coldly: "also, you don''t have to go to QingQin palace."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned, "if I don''t go to QingQin palace, how can I help Uncle Huang to cure?"


    "I''ll have him brought to Jue palace." When Rong Jue said, he pulled her under the table. "The operation is too dangerous and bloody. The Empress Dowager will not agree. If we really want to have a good treatment, we can only isolate the emperor''s uncle from the outside world and the Empress Dowager. And Jue Wang Fu, without my consent, no matter who can not be forced to enter, is the most suitable place


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue''s beautiful and indifferent face and is suddenly moved.


    He was thinking, how could anyone in the world understand her so well?


    All her worries, all her worries, he didn''t ask, but when he spoke, he was already solving her worries and worries.


    She grabbed the palm of Rong Jue''s hand and held it tightly in her arms. "But how could the Empress Dowager promise us to take uncle Huang away? It doesn''t work even in the dark... "


    "So, I have to go to the palace to seek permission." Rong Jue light way.


    Mu Qingge gaped, "do you mean to let the emperor agree that you will bring uncle Huang to Jue''s palace for treatment?" Yes, why didn''t she think that since the Empress Dowager could make the emperor and put pressure on him, why couldn''t they?


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge thought of what manager Liu said before he left, and he didn''t dare to be too optimistic: "but the emperor is angry with us now, will he promise us this way?"


    To agree with them is to oppose the Empress Dowager.


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he will promise."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what to say, but he agreed with Rong Jue, "anyway, let''s gamble. If we don''t try, how can we know that the emperor won''t agree?"


    Rong Jue nodded and beckoned for someone to prepare a carriage for him.


    "Since I want to enter the palace, I''ll change a suit." When mu Qingge said, he stood up and went back to his room to change clothes.


    "No, I''ll do it myself this time." Rong Jue took her hand and said in a warm voice, "the wind outside is getting more and more tense recently. You can''t go out these days without going out."


    Mu Qingge frowned: "but I''m not going. It''s not good. After all, it''s about me."


    Rong Jue looked at her firmly, "believe me, I can do it by myself. During this period, you just need to be well prepared for all kinds of operation."

 Chapter 694

    Rong Jue has never made a mistake in his work. Even so, mu Qingge can''t help but worry about what happened when he went to the palace to face the emperor.


    Because, once he entered the palace, if he really wanted to persuade the emperor to send Rong Qingzhi to King Jue''s residence for medical treatment, she didn''t think there was a big chance.


    However, her concerns proved superfluous.


    It was only two hours before and after rongjue left the house. When he entered the house again, he took it with him.


    At that time, mu Qingge was very surprised to hear the news, so she planned to go to the gate to meet her. However, before she arrived at the gate, she saw a group of servants carrying a person on a shelf coming in.


    She came forward to see, was a face of haggard Rong Qing!


    "Why did you come out?" She just wanted to see the situation of Rong Qingzhi. When Rong Jue saw her, she went over and put her arms around her waist. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to stay in the room?"


    "How long has it been? I can''t stay in my room all the time." Mu Qingge is not angry. He takes his hand around his waist and hugs it with both hands. He asks, "how can things go so smoothly?"


    Rong Jue was not angry, and she went back together, "your husband, what do you think is difficult?"


    "But isn''t the Empress Dowager living in QingQin palace all the time? How can she agree you to take uncle Huang away?"


    "What if she doesn''t agree?" At the mention of the empress dowager, Rong Jue''s face cooled down. "As the empress dowager, she should have stayed in the harem and suppressed the harem. She spent her time in QingQin palace every day, and the whole court and the field were already protesting."


    "So she went back to the palace?"


    "I think so."


    Mu Qingge sees that Rong Jue doesn''t want to talk more about the Empress Dowager''s appearance and doesn''t ask any more. She doesn''t know about Rong Qingzhi''s physical condition. Now the first thing to do is to give him a physical examination.


    All the tools are in the operating room, so she asked someone to take Rong Qingzhi to the operating room.


    Gu and Gu ranjin have to leave Jue palace for a day or two, so only the chief physician is left to live in Jue palace. He hears that Rong Qingzhi has been sent to Jue palace. Mu Qingge wants to examine him, so he goes to the operating room from his room.


    His news is all well-informed, when he goes to the operating room, mu Qingge has almost checked his body for Rong Qingzhi.


    Failed to see how mu Qingge checked Rong Qingzhi''s body with his own eyes, which made the chief doctor a little disappointed.


    "How about King Jue''s house?" Although the chief physician was disappointed, he still couldn''t help asking, "do you have a way to cure it?"


    "There are ways." Mu Qingge cleaned up the tools and frowned: "however, his condition is much worse than before. If I promised to treat him a month ago, that is, when I first knew his condition, the success rate would be two or three percent higher."


    At the beginning, if we seriously promised her to help him, the chance of successful operation was 70% or 80%.


    Now... The fear of death is less than 50%.


    His cancer spread faster than she thought.


    The chief physician frowned, "that is to say, Prince Qing is very dangerous?"


    "Yes, very dangerous." Mu Qingge nodded, "the probability of death is greater than the probability of survival."


    The chief physician was stunned and worried: "Princess Jue, in that case, are you also very dangerous?" He had heard all about the edict. He said there must be no mistake!


    Mu Qingge heard the words, pulled the corners of his mouth, shrugged and did not answer.


    The chief physician looked at it and sighed, "to be honest, it has nothing to do with you at this point. The situation of holding Prince is so dangerous. The emperor''s edict is unreasonable. Are you his daughter-in-law?"


    "Shh ~" Mu Qingge said in a soft voice, "chief doctor, these words can''t be said in the future." Talking about the emperor''s gossip, if people know it, it''s a big crime to kill the head!


    "You see I''m confused!" The chief doctor found that he had said something wrong. He sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, you said before that if the operation fails, the patient''s life may be gone. If you don''t have an operation, Prince Qing should be able to live for a month or two. What are you going to do? Do you want to operate on Prince Qing? "


    "Move Mu Qingge said without hesitation: "four or five percent chance is also a chance. If I give up like this, uncle Huang will only have one or two more painful months, and my child and I may die."


    Whether she is selfish or not, she doesn''t want to have no chance for her children to be born because of others.


    The chief medical officer also understands this point. There is still hope for a fight. If he doesn''t have a fight, there is no hope at all. He agrees with the practice of Mu Qingge.


    "Princess Jue, when do you plan to start the operation?"


    "The sooner the better, of course!" Mu Qingge said: "when I get things ready, within two days, I should start the operation." After examining Rong Qingzhi''s body, she found that it was more difficult for her to cure him than she thought. She had to be well prepared to make sure there was no mistake.


    This matter, can only succeed, cannot fail!


    Because, she can''t afford to lose!


    Since she made the decision, she began to spend a lot of time in the operating room to observe the changes of Rong Qingzhi''s condition, and then change the medication according to his physical changes.


    The day after Rong Qingzhi entered Jue palace, Prince Duan and Princess Duan went to Jue palace to ask to see her. The housekeeper also told her, but she didn''t want to see them at all. She asked the housekeeper to send them away directly.


    On the same day, she came to Jue palace to see her and the Empress Dowager.


    Compared with Prince Duan and Princess Duan, the Empress Dowager is not so easy to send.


    She and princess Jianjia came together and made a lot of noise in front of King Jue''s house for two or three hours. At last, she couldn''t bear it. After fainting, she was sent back to the palace.


    However, after she made such a fuss, almost all the people in the Imperial City knew that Rong Qing was in critical condition, and the emperor ordered mu Qingge to treat him.


    As soon as the news came out, people in the whole imperial city were shocked. Almost everyone felt that the emperor''s decision was very unwise. They secretly felt that the Empress Dowager was pitiful and pointed at Jue palace.


    Of course, mu Qingge doesn''t care about this. After observing Rong Qing for one day and one night, she is ready to have an operation on Rong Qing.


    That morning, she had a rest for several hours. She was fresh and fresh. When she went to the operating room, she found that Rong Qingzhi just opened her eyes and woke up.


    She a Zheng, some joy, "Uncle Huang, you wake up?"


    It was the first time that he had opened his eyes since he entered King Jue''s residence!


    Rong Qing''s face was very haggard, and he was very thin. Hearing the voice of Mu Qingge, she raised her eyelids and looked at her. His pale and dry lips moved


    "What?" Mu Qingge knew that he had something to say, but he didn''t have much strength and could hardly make a sound. Mu Qingge had to put his ear close to him and said, "Uncle Huang, say it again?"

 Chapter 695

    "... I, I came to Jue palace?" Rong Qingzhi hasn''t opened his eyes for several days. This time, his eyes are red, and his reaction is a little slow. When he says that, his eyes turn very slowly, looking around the room.


    This operating room, mu Qingge took him to see, it seems that he recognized it.


    "Well." This time, mu Qingge was quite clear about what he was saying. He nodded and said, "I''ve decided to operate on you today. Would you like to?"


    Before, Rong Qingzhi was very resistant. However, during this period of time, his body changed, and he didn''t give him a chance to react. For the first time, he tasted the taste of falling ill like a mountain.


    Moreover, this time, he never got up again.


    When he was in a coma, he really regretted that he didn''t listen to Mu Qingge and didn''t even take her medicine.


    Because he didn''t believe that he was so poor at such a good age. He would really fall down because of illness at such an age!


    So, in fact, he is gambling.


    However, he lost.


    In this world, some things will not happen if he does not believe or accept them.


    When he fainted for the first time, he thought, why didn''t he listen to Mu Qingge and take her medicine?


    When he was just seriously ill and not in a coma, he kept thinking about a problem. Later, he came to a conclusion that he didn''t want mu Qingge to see his haggard appearance.


    His elegant appearance has always been praised by people


    Since his coma, every time he wakes up, he hopes to see mu Qingge, persuades his mother to let him promise to let mu Qingge treat him. However, his body is too fragile. He doesn''t say anything and plays a few games every time, and then he is unconscious again.


    This time wake up, can see Mu light song, he is really very happy.


    Although he didn''t know how mu Qingge persuaded her mother to agree to treat her, and also came to Jue palace for treatment, to be honest, this time he woke up, he was the most tired and the weakest, but also the most happy.


    "I, our hospital... Will." He spoke a little panting, but mu Qingge still heard very clearly. He said, and continued to move his lips, saying: "I, I think... Life should not be lost!"


    "Yes." When mu Qingge saw him speak, the corners of his mouth tilted a little, and his fragile eyes were more firm and hopeful. He couldn''t help but smile, "as long as Uncle Huang has confidence, I will have confidence."


    To be honest, during the operation, the patient''s emotion and will are also very important. Rong Qingzhi wakes up at the right time this time. During this conversation, he has hope and faith, and she has greater confidence.


    Rong Qingzhi smiles at her for a while, and her tired eyes stare at her face for a long time, as if to remember something.


    He was a patient after all. After a while, he lost energy and soon fell asleep.


    Mu Qingge explored his situation and felt that his state was better than she had imagined, so she felt relieved. After preparing some more things, she began to give Rong Qingzhi an anesthetic injection.


    The three father and son of Gu''s family know that she is going to operate on Rong Qingzhi. So today, they all push the things they have on hand. They come to Jue palace to watch mu Qingge perform the operation on Rong Qingzhi.


    Therefore, when mu Qingge gives Rong Qingzhi an anesthetic injection, he asks people to inform them that they are coming.


    "Princess Jue, is the operation about to start?" In Mu Qingge, according to Rong Qingzhi''s situation, looking for the most suitable time for surgery is that the three father and son of Gu family come in wearing the robes specially made by mu Qingge and wearing masks.


    "Well." Mu Qingge also put on a mask, looked at them and nodded, "wait another half an hour, it should be able to start."


    Gu''s father and son did not say anything.


    However, Gu ranjin was a little nervous. As soon as he came in, he was nervous about all kinds of tools on the cart.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and said with a smile, "why, these tools haven''t been written down yet?"


    "Write it down." Gu ranjin took a deep breath and said, "but I''m afraid I''ll forget when I''m nervous, so I want to deepen my memory."


    "In fact, don''t be nervous. You''re just my assistant, giving me the tools I need." Mu Qingge comforted him with a smile.


    To do such an operation, at least a few assistants are needed. Other people don''t trust her, so she asks Gu ranjin about it. Originally, mu Qingge thought he would be timid and would resist. Unexpectedly, he didn''t. as soon as she opened her mouth, he agreed and recited all kinds of equipment information she gave him.


    It''s just one day. I read dozens of pages of information she gave him and recited all these tools carefully.


    "Still a little nervous." Gu ranjin could not relax. He rubbed his hands and said: "now my mind has been thinking about the picture of you doing the operation for the mouse, and then I think that the mouse will become prince Qing, and then I can''t help some..."


    He shivered before the adjective came out.


    Looking at him like this, people present can see that he is not nervous, but a little timid.


    The chief physician said solemnly, "I don''t mean that you have..."


    "Chief doctor, please don''t blame ranjin. It''s normal to be afraid of such a thing for the first time." Mu Qingge didn''t feel a little solemn, but she went up to pat Gu ranjin on the shoulder and joked with a smile: "ranjin, you''re not in the right state now, but if you think about it, I''m not afraid of anything. Why should you be afraid? What''s more, what can we do if we are afraid of something? It''s better to face it calmly! "


    On hearing this, Gu ranjin laughed, but he was really relaxed. "What Princess Jue said is."


    Mu Qingge felt relieved to see him relax. Seeing that he was almost done, he said, "the operation can start. Dye brocade, please cooperate with me as much as possible."


    As soon as Gu ranjin heard this, his face became serious. He came to the side of tuzhe and stood on the side of Mu Qingge.


    And the chief physician and Mr. Gu found a place that did not hinder mu Qingge''s operation, but could well observe the operation process, looking at the patients on the operating table.


    Mu Qingge didn''t delay at all and began to operate.


    The chief physician, the voice of his hometown and Gu ranjin thought that they were ready. However, when they saw mu Qingge holding a scalpel in Rong Qingzhi''s abdomen, the skin opened, the blood beads bloomed, and the internal organs of the human body could be seen, they shivered all over. A chill came from the soles of their feet, and their faces turned white.


    They still can''t accept such visual stimulation for a while. They are cold all over. After a long time, they force the impulse to run out.

 Chapter 696

    The whole operation, a total of more than two hours, and these two hours, the doctor and Mr. Gu finally did not resist, Qi Qi ran out of the door, vomiting several times!


    From the beginning of the operation to the end of the operation, the whole person collapsed.


    And mu Qingge didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end, only paying attention to the patients.


    This operation, the whole process by her knife, her hand almost never stopped movement, the whole process, she was sweating, she did not stop.


    Serious and focused.


    Gu ranjin was shocked by her serious attention.


    As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the operation, it was not Mr. Gu and the chief physician who were the most restless and responsive, but he.


    He is a very gentle and kind-hearted person. He can''t bear to see the injured kittens and dogs on weekdays. So, at the moment when mu Qingge just started, looking at the bloody patient, his face turned white immediately, and he almost fainted, and his legs could hardly control walking out!


    However, after just a few steps, I don''t know what I thought of, and then I stopped.


    Biting his teeth, he continued to deliver various surgical tools to Mu Qingge.


    After that, however, he did not dare to look at the patient during the operation.


    Until, about half an hour after the operation, mu Qingge said to him, "I''m sweating a lot. Dye brocade, please wipe it for me, or I''ll fall to the patient''s wound."


    When he heard that, he quickly took a towel. Just when she was about to wipe her sweat, he found that her so-called sweat was not thin sweat, but her neck, forehead and hair were wet.


    He wiped her sweat, and then, inadvertently glimpsed her hands, never stopped, and they almost dare not look at the human organs have been competing, and her hands, all red blood.


    Then, he finally understood how hard she worked for this operation.


    She not only can''t stop her hand, but she is also very focused. She can''t make any mistakes in the whole operation!


    According to what she said before, if something like surgery goes wrong, the patient may be gone.


    So thinking, plus the hand of the surgical tools one by one, looking at mu Qingge serious side face, he suddenly seems to be able to accept everything, everything can adapt.


    He remembered the most important reason why he came into the operating room this time, so he gave mu Qingge the operation tools and watched how she operated.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was watching and began to explain to him: "when performing an operation, the knife must be accurate, even accurate. For example, here, we have to magnify the mucous membrane dozens of times before we can cut it off..."


    Gu ranjin was not afraid at all. He listened and watched carefully. Then, the whole person felt excited.


    The whole operation down is only two hours, but he admired mu Qingge to the extreme!


    Although he never thought that he would admire a woman a few years younger than him.


    However, mu Qingge is different, she has this capital!


    When the operation was finally the best, mu Qingge said, "the operation is finished." the three sons of Gu''s family were relieved, and their faces were all smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Qingge and Gu ranjin pushed the patient to a special room and hung him with nutrient solution. When they saw that it was almost over, they came out of the room with them and took off their masks and said, "none of you asked me whether the operation was successful or not."


    Er!


    Gu family three people Leng for a while, "Princess Jue, isn''t the operation so successful?"


    "I can''t deny that the operation was a success. It went better than I expected." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "however, you can see how I do the operation. He is not out of danger now."


    As soon as Gu''s family heard this, they suddenly became nervous. "Princess Jue, how can we get out of danger?"


    "If he wakes up in one day and there''s no bad change in his body, that''s about it."


    Gu ranjin: "in other words, we have to wait about a day to determine whether the patient is safe or not?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge nodded, then looked at Gu ranjin and said with a smile, "ranjin, you just cooperated well with me. It''s very rare that you can be so calm in the face of such an operation for the first time."


    The chief physician and Mr. Gu were also surprised. "Ranjin''s calmness is really rare this time. It''s very good."


    Gu ran Jin a listen, the cheek is a little red, "in fact, I was afraid at the beginning."


    "Ha ha ~" Mu Qingge smiles easily.


    "Princess, is the operation Department ready?" At this time, the housekeeper appeared at the door of the operating room and asked nervously.


    "Well, it''s done." Mu Qingge looked at him, went to the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the operation a success?"


    "Well, it''s a success. I don''t know exactly how." Mu light song should be, concerned way: "you just seem very anxious appearance, is how to return a responsibility?"


    "What else can I do? I''m worried about you!" When he said this, the housekeeper stamped his feet anxiously and sighed: "it''s more than an hour past noon now. You should have lunch in normal time. Who knows you are busy for two or three hours. The Lord has asked the old slave to come to see you for more than ten times. Seeing that you haven''t come out, he is angry."


    "Did the Lord and the little master have something to eat?" Mu Qingge goes outside and takes off his sterile clothes while frowning and worrying.


    "The little master ate it, but you are not here. How can you eat it?" The housekeeper nagged, "the LORD promised you not to disturb you today, but after going out for a while in the morning, he was restless and walked around until noon when you didn''t come out. He began to lose his temper and didn''t eat. The little master sent it to his room for him to eat."


    Mu Qingge listened and sighed. Rong Jue was too worried.


    She thought for a moment and said to the three humanitarians: "we are tired this time. How about this meal? We won''t eat it together. I''ll send the meal to your room. How about you three eating together?"


    The three of Gu''s family had already known how much Rong Jue cared about Mu Qingge. Under such circumstances, they would not disturb them and said, "of course. Princess Jue, you are just tired. You sweat a lot. Take a bath and have a good rest. "


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding. We''ll have another dinner together another day." Although, it is almost impossible for him to have a rest today.


    "Good."


    The three of Gu''s family went back to their room together.


    Looking at them, mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "where is the Lord now?"


    "In the West Wing!"


    "Tell her to come to the operating room." Mu Qingge rubbed his forehead and said, "Uncle Huang is still in danger. I can''t leave for a while. I need to watch him."

 Chapter 697

    Finally, Rong Jue came to the operating room.


    Of course, it came with a black face.


    Mu Qingge saw his black face in the operating room and couldn''t help laughing, "Yan''er won''t be as angry as you when he eats late. You are so big, do you mean it?"


    On hearing this, Rong Jue''s face darkened. She stood at the door, pursed her beautiful thin lips and looked at him without saying a word.


    Alas!


    If you don''t retort like this, it seems that you are very angry!


    Mu light singer put in the pocket of white coat, came out from inside, put a soft voice: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Rong Jue snorted, obviously not satisfied with her explanation.


    However, he was at least willing to make a sound. Mu Qingge was also relieved. He put his hand around his waist and said with a smile in his arms, "I know my husband is magnanimous and won''t be angry with me."


    "When did I say I was magnanimous?" Rong Jue didn''t push her away. In fact, at the moment when she held him up, his whole heart softened, and his face softened. Looking at his head, he said, "I''m still very angry."


    Mu Qingge looked up at him from his arms and frowned: "you are still angry. I told you before the operation that the operation will take at least two hours..."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and glared at her: "if I remember correctly, it has been more than three hours since you went into the operating room and came out of the operating room in the morning."


    "I mean it takes two hours for the operation, so it''s natural to prepare some work before the operation..."


    "But in my opinion, you spent more than three hours in it. Besides, I remember you promised me that you would come out on time for lunch. However, I have been waiting for more than an hour


    Mu Qingge hides his face and sighs. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to refute.


    Indeed, that''s what she said.


    Because she was worried that Rong Jue would not agree, she only said about the time needed for the operation.


    Before and after the operation, she spent three hours, one hour more than what she had told Rong Jue before. Suddenly, there was more than one hour, that is, more than two hours. No wonder Rong Jue was so angry.


    "Well, I''m wrong!" Mu Qingge is still alive. He puts his arms around his waist, blinks his eyes, raises his other hand to him, and vows: "next time...!"


    "Next time?" Rong Jue''s beautiful eyes narrowed and interrupted her coldly.


    "No next time, absolutely not!" Mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue was really worried and assured with a smile.


    Rong Jue looks at her clever smile, silent.


    "Ah, Lord, what do you want?" Mu Qingge sees that Rong Jue seems to be still angry. She can''t help but have a big head. Rong Jue used to lose all her anger when she said something about her. Today, it''s very hard to talk.


    Of course, it''s enough to know how angry he is.


    Rong Jue: "what do you think I want?"


    "I..."


    Mu light song words haven''t finished, the belly then gululu continuously called up.


    Er!


    Holding her stomach, she carefully looked at rongjue and found that his face was even darker than when he first came in!


    She wants to cry without tears. She feels that her belly is really disheartened. When she calls it bad, she wants to call it at this time!


    With a smile on her face, she was about to talk to Rong Jue, and her stomach began to growl. Therefore, Rong Jue''s face seemed darker. She looked at her coldly: "mu, light, song!"


    Mu Qingge''s scalp is numb!


    Fortunately, this is the first time that Rong Jue calls her full name. She thinks it sounds nice, but it''s terrible


    She felt bitter and anxious. She didn''t know how to coax him. When she was in distress, the housekeeper came and looked at the two people carefully: "Prince and princess, the dishes are ready."


    "Then bring it quickly!" Mu Qingge said: "I and the Lord are very hungry!"


    "Why are you here?" Looking at her flattering face, Rong Jue was beautiful and nimble. Her anger was relieved, but she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching, "there''s a smell of medicine and blood here!"


    By the way, it''s bad for your health!


    Mu Qingge was pinched by him and hurt badly, but he didn''t dare to resist. He said with a smile, "we''re here to eat, not in it." In the operating room, where can you eat casually? It''s very troublesome to disinfect!


    Rong Jue: "what''s it like to eat in the corridor, you..."


    Mu Qingge reaches for his sleeve and looks at him pitifully.


    Rong Jue couldn''t speak for a moment, but his face was very cold.


    Even so, the housekeeper knew what he should do at a glance.


    The housekeeper moved quickly, but in half an hour, he let Rong Jue and mu Qingge sit on a table to eat.


    A table is full of exquisite dishes.


    However, when mu Qingge looked at the two bowls of medicine soup with rich flavor and fat, he felt bitter.


    After talking with Rong Jue before, she hadn''t drunk these things for a long time. Today, she put off eating for an hour, and the decoction appeared in front of her again.


    The medicine soup was brought to Mu Qingge by the housekeeper himself. At the end of the day, he said: "the Lord knows you have a hard operation, so he specially let the kitchen cook it."


    Therefore, mu Qingge had to finish two bowls of extremely greasy medicine soup.


    After drinking the medicine soup, she is not at ease with Rong Qingzhi. She finds an excuse to run in and look at his situation, and finds that there is nothing left to run out and continue to eat.


    In fact, mu Qingge was pregnant, and she had eaten a lot. This time, she consumed too much and was even more hungry. This time, she ate a third more than usual. Rong Jue was satisfied with this.


    His whole face warmed up as she began to look better.


    After dinner, Rong Jue asked mu Qingge to go back to rest. Mu Qingge told him the situation. Rong Jue gritted his teeth, "that is to say, you have to keep him all day long?"


    In fact, mu Qingge is very afraid of Rong Jue''s anger. Some people connive at everything and let you do everything. However, once such people are really angry with you, it''s very serious.


    Besides, she didn''t want Rong Jue to be angry and sad.


    In fact, he has been worried about enough, tired enough.


    "Lord, don''t be angry. I know what you worry about me." Mu Qingge grabs Rong Jue''s hand and explains it seriously: "however, it''s not easy for people to come back. This day and night is the key. If I just walk away, in case something happens, then..."


    Rong Jue didn''t speak. His lips were still tight. But he didn''t know what he thought of. He seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly reached out and held her in his arms. "I''ve been having a nightmare repeatedly recently."

 Chapter 698

    "Sitting in a nightmare all the time?" Mu Qingge was surprised. His tone didn''t seem like a joke. He couldn''t help worrying. He put his hand around his waist, raised his head from his arms and asked softly, "tell me something about the dream?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Jue frowned, "the dream is too vague."


    "But you seem to be a little afraid of the dream." Mu Qingge looked at his face, and then thought of a dream he had been repeating in his sentence. He felt that if it was not clear, it was not credible.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    Mu Qingge also worried and didn''t force him to ask, but he couldn''t help saying, "is this dream related to me?"


    Rong Jue pondered for a moment, "well."


    "Well, you are abnormal in this period of time, but because of this dream?"


    It''s not that mu Qingge is attentive, but that during this period of time, she really feels that Rong Jue seems to care too much about her. Not only does she not let her go out, but he will supervise her work, rest, diet and other aspects.


    If you can''t supervise in person, you will ask the housekeeper or ask her directly.


    Just now, she ate later than usual, so he began to feel uneasy and let her drink two bowls of tonic soup.


    She had already mentioned to him that the supplement should be moderate. If it is excessive, there will be adverse effects. He also heard about it. Today''s move is really abnormal.


    Rong Jue hesitated and nodded.


    However, he didn''t think that he was abnormal. He touched the face of the person in his arms and said, "do you remember what your sister said? You really need to take care of yourself and your children. Don''t be so careless and fearless as before, do you know?"


    Muqingge used to love freedom a little, do what you want, but it can''t be said that you have no fear, right?


    She was a little angry, but she knew that Rong Jue was worried, so she didn''t refute him. Her face cleverly rubbed his warm palm, grabbed his chest and said, "you haven''t told me what your dream content is!"


    It is unusual for a person to have repeated dreams every day. To some extent, it may be a kind of omen.


    "If I don''t lie to you, the dream is too vague. I can''t remember it clearly." Rong Jue pursed her lips and said softly, "but I seem to hear you cry and scream in your dream. Your voice is very frightened. You are crying for children and there is blood all around..."


    In his heart, mu Qingge is almost as calm as he is.


    She can laugh and get angry, but she almost never panics.


    There was no panic to cry and scream.


    What can make her so out of control, and what she calls children, maybe, is that children will have an accident.


    What he worried about, besides the child''s accident, was that she was surrounded by blood, including her.


    At that time, there was no one around her and she was helpless.


    And every dream at this time, a heart is like being severely pinched, pain awakened, and then can no longer sleep.


    This dream becomes more and more real with more times, and then he becomes more and more uneasy, because there is always a secret worry in his heart. Maybe in the near future, he will lose children and mu Qingge, the two people he cherishes most


    He will have nothing!


    Listening to Rong Jue''s narration, mu Qingge''s heart trembled.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. After all, dreams are dreams. Maybe you worry too much, so you can''t even dream well? " Mu Qingge put his hand around Rong Jue, patted him gently with his little hand, and said with a smile: "do you forget that I know both medicine and poison, how can I let myself fall to that point, right?"


    Mu Qingge was gentle and firm when he spoke. Rong Jue''s face looked much better.


    He hooked his lips and, um.


    Mu Qingge was relieved to see him relax, but he was still afraid that he would think again. He said with a smile, "if you are so worried, I can''t go out at most. King Jue''s house is as solid as gold. Can someone really fly in?"


    After that, he talked to Rong Jue and said, "besides, we don''t have generals. Let''s ask him to ask his elder brother to send some powerful people to protect me. No matter how hard it is, I can write a letter to the underground blockhouse. Even if the young master of the underground blockhouse comes to protect me himself, he should be willing to... "


    "Well, I don''t worry about that much." Rong Jue saw that she had a lot of ideas, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "my people are no worse than their people. I''ll just transfer more people."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge listened and laughed, "we don''t worry, dreams will only be dreams after all."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue kneaded her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue and suddenly calls him.


    Rong Jue sighed. Just looking at her expression, she knew what she wanted to do. She said: "OK, I allow you to stay here to guard uncle Huang, but I will accompany you throughout the whole process."


    Mu Qingge frowned, "but, you need to rest..."


    "You can rest here, too." Rong Jue insisted: "I''ll send a bed and some people to be humiliated later."


    Mu light song see Rong Jue insist, also had to nod agree.


    Rong Jue did what he did. He called the housekeeper and asked him to arrange it. The housekeeper was very quick. Within a quarter of an hour, he moved all the things they wanted.


    Finally, the bed was placed in front of Rong Qingzhi''s door. Mu Qingge opened the door slightly, and they could see the situation inside when they were lying down.


    However, mu Qingge did not dare to sleep. She and Rong Jue lay on the cot and chatted in a soft voice.


    Chatting and chatting, mu Qingge was a little sleepy, but she forced herself to stay up, but Rong Jue didn''t have a good rest for some time and fell asleep.


    Looking at his beautiful long eyelashes under the light black, mu Qingge can''t help but feel a little distressed, can''t help reaching out to touch, as if this way, can caress all his fatigue.


    She understood that although she had just emphasized that dreams were just dreams, she and Rong Jue actually put them in their hearts. They were just afraid of each other and didn''t show it.


    "Alas ~"


    Thinking of the content of Rong Jue''s dream, mu Qingge can''t help reaching out and touching her protruding stomach. There is a shallow sadness in her eyes. She is thinking, who will be bad for her and her children?


    Qin Ziqing?


    Red Medicine Valley master?


    Princess Jianjia?


    Empress Dowager? queen?


    ¡­¡­


    She thought about all the people she could think of and those who had bad relations with her. She thought to herself that she should tell Rong Jue that these people should be more knowledgeable

 Chapter 699

    Rong Qingzhi was strong enough. After half a day''s sleep and another night''s sleep, he finally woke up the next morning.


    When he wakes up, mu Qingge can''t help but fall asleep on the same bed with Rong Jue. There is a little noise when he wakes up. Rong Jue is still sensitive and feels it and opens his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and looked inside, he saw Rong Qingzhi''s tired and haggard eyes.


    Rong Qingzhi also saw him, but his reaction was a little slow. After a good moment, his eyes moved, and some tired eyes closed, and his pale lips gasped heavily.


    Obviously he was in great pain.


    Rong Jue looks at mu Qingge, who has some dark blue eyes in her arms and sleeps sweetly. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t wake her up. She carefully lets go of her hand and gets out of bed. Then she goes into the room to see Rong Qingzhi without any sound.


    When he went in, he took the door with him.


    "Uncle Huang."


    He stood by the bed with a faint cry.


    Rong Qingzhi''s pale lips moved a few times, and it was very difficult to open his eyes. Looking at Rong Jue, he could not say anything, but his eyes could not help looking out the door.


    However, the door was already closed.


    His tired eyes flashed with loss.


    Rong Jue naturally didn''t miss his lost look at the fundus of his eyes. She said coldly, "Ge''er is pregnant. I''ll operate on you. In addition, you need to wake up after the operation. She has been tired all day. I hope you can write less burden on her."


    Rong Qingzhi couldn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed for a moment, then his eyelids closed, and then he opened again. He obviously agreed. His open eyes had some unspeakable depression and pain.


    The emotions are very complex.


    Rong Jue said faintly, "Uncle Huang, please take good care of yourself. I don''t want a second time." After that, he turned around and went out.


    Mu Qingge woke up an hour after Rong Jue left the operating room.


    When she woke up, she found that the door was already bright, the sun was bright and warm, and she knew it was not early.


    She looked, startled, "why did I sleep so long?"


    With this in mind, she quickly lifted the quilt to get up, and then looked to one side of the bed, only to find that Rong Jue was not around. She reached out and touched the place where Rong Jue was sleeping, and found that it was cold.


    In other words, he woke up a long time ago.


    "Wake up and don''t call me!" Mu light song thinks so, quickly turn over and get out of bed, push open the door to see whether Rong Qingzhi wakes up.


    However, when she opened the door, she was sensitive to find that it was completely closed


    She frowned slightly, thought of Rong Jue, then sighed secretly.


    When she went in, Rong Qingzhi was still asleep. She frowned, "it''s all this time. It''s time to wake up." With that, she reached out and probed his pulse. Then she looked at his other conditions. Finally, she could be sure that he had actually woken up.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, we should prepare new nutrient solution and new drug treatment for him.


    After all this, she was about to leave the operating room. The three Gu family came to the door of the operating room and asked, "Princess Jue, is Prince Qing awake?"


    "Well, wake up." Mu Qingge smiles like a spring breeze. He orders several servant girls waiting in the operating room to bring their breakfast here. After that, he smiles and asks Gu''s three: "do you want to see the situation?"


    "Good."


    The three couldn''t wait.


    After three people entered the room, one after another for Rong Qing''s pulse.


    Finally, when they came out of the room, they were shocked beyond description.


    "Princess Jue, this is amazing!" Gu''s face flushed with excitement. "Although Prince Qing had a major wound left by the operation, his fatal stomach disease really disappeared."


    "Yes." Gu ranjin also nodded and said, "moreover, Prince Qing''s injury is really heavy now. As long as he keeps good health these days, he really doesn''t have any worries about his life!"


    "Indeed, this operation is very successful. I hope uncle Huang''s recovery will be good." Mu Qingge smiles. To be honest, she is also very happy with the success of this operation. She did not expect that it would be a big surprise for him to have an operation in such an era.


    They were happy, and she was as happy as they were.


    "The emperor can live up to those who want to. It will be OK."


    Gu family three people very optimistic smile way.


    On the next day, Rong Qingzhi wakes up two or three times intermittently. Once he wakes up, his breath is better than before. However, he is still speechless, but his eyes will be especially focused when he sees mu Qingge.


    However, mu Qingge did not notice.


    On the third day, Rong Qingzhi''s condition finally stabilized. When mu Qingge and Gu family came to see him, he could also say: "Princess Jue."


    As soon as he finished, he didn''t know where he hit, and his whole face turned white, trembling, and his lips gasped heavily.


    Mu Qingge was startled and said, "Uncle Huang, you can''t move or speak now, but you''ll move your lungs if you speak. If you''re too excited, you''ll bleed."


    Rong Qingzhi really didn''t speak, gasped and pulled the corners of his mouth, and laughed.


    After a few days, Rong Qingzhi''s condition is really much better. He can talk well, and he has less time to sleep. In addition, he can make up for himself with some fluids.


    After he was able to drink soup, mu Qingge went to the operating room less, so that she trusted people to serve.


    She did this because she had a lot of things to deal with. Secondly, she ignored Rong Jue these days, which made him very unhappy and began to limit the number of times she entered the operating room.


    She could only go in at most once a day, and only with his company.


    On this day, mu Qingge accompanied Rong Jue and Ji Ziyan to have breakfast. She was wondering whether she should go to see Rong Qingzhi in the morning or at noon or at night. Suddenly, the housekeeper came over and said with an ugly face: "the prince, the princess, the Empress Dowager is here again."


    Mu Qingge gritted his teeth to help his forehead: "how come again?"


    The reason is that since the second day after she operated on Rong Qingzhi, she seems to have ignored everything. She and princess Jianjia almost come to fight every day. Now, almost all the people in the imperial city know that she mu Qingge is neglecting people''s life and is going to kill her son.


    For her noisy, mu Qingge never paid attention to, but, so every day, she was also tired of tight.


    "This time the Empress Dowager made the most noise." The housekeeper frowned and said, "crying, I want to kneel down for you!"


    Mu Qingge sighed and asked Rong Jue, "what should I do?" The Empress Dowager kneels down to her granddaughter-in-law. Isn''t that to kill her? She''s still pregnant with a baby! I don''t want to kill my child''s happiness.

 Chapter 700

    Rong Jue did not answer, but asked, "can uncle Huang move now?"


    "Be careful, it should be OK." Mu Qingge said, also know what Rong Jue wants to do, "do you think you should let uncle Huang explain directly?"


    "Is there a better way?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, but also worried, "however, what uncle Huang needs most now is rest and can''t be excited. If the Empress Dowager''s words are too extreme, he may be too excited, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    In addition, Rong Qingzhi now needs to rely on infusion to maintain his physical fitness every day. The infusion bottles and infusion sets made in the world are poorly made, which is not conducive to moving.


    "But that''s the best way to solve it." Rong Jue frowned.


    Mu Qingge, as a doctor, must abide by medical ethics. What she worries about most is the patient''s body. After thinking about it, she says, "otherwise, let''s ask Uncle Huang''s opinion and then make a decision?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    So they went to Rong Qingzhi.


    Rong Qingzhi just woke up and saw mu Qingge smile on his face, but it was not obvious. He nodded to them and said, "are you here?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, but Rong Jue didn''t. He was cold from beginning to end.


    Mu Qingge inquires about Rong Qingzhi''s body several times, and then tells Rong Qingzhi what the Empress Dowager is doing outside the door, and tells him what she and Rong Jue think.


    Rong Qing''s face was a little dignified, and he said seriously, "I''m sorry, the empress has really gone too far. I''ll go out and meet her and explain the situation to her."


    "Good."


    So, mu Qingge asked several people in the house to put Rong Qingzhi on the pusher bed that she specially made, pushed him to the secret place in a corner of the gate, and said to the housekeeper, "you and they are here to watch uncle Huang, and I will go out to have a look with the Lord."


    It''s very noisy outside. There should be a lot of people. It''s not suitable to push Rong Qingzhi outside. If he bumps, he''ll be in trouble.


    "Princess, I can do these things." Looking at her slightly protruding stomach, the housekeeper was slightly worried: "the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia are a little excited, just in case..."


    "No problem, isn''t there a prince?" Mu Qingge, smiling, hugged Rong Jue''s arm and said, "besides, the Empress Dowager can''t ask anyone to move. I need to go out with the Lord."


    Rong Jue obviously agreed with this. He took a look at the housekeeper and took mu Qingge''s shoulder to the gate.


    Before they got to the gate, they heard a lot of noise outside.


    "Don''t kneel, Empress Dowager!" Mu Qingge heard Princess Jianjia crying in a sharp voice: "they are unfilial. They will be punished by heaven in the future. Why do you bother yourself because of them?"


    "You let me go!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "as children and grandchildren, they don''t care about their families. They don''t deserve to be parents or have children! When their child is born, they will come here to suffer! Then the mourners kneel down and let heaven take back their children, so that their children will not do evil with them


    "Empress Dowager..."


    Rong Jue and mu Qingge are most worried about their children these days. These words, when heard in their ears, are just heartbreaking!


    Both of them look cold. Rong Jue stops mu Qingge, and his shoulder is tighter. He coldly faces the doorman: "open the door!"


    Rong Jue''s face was so terrible that the doorman shivered and ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, mu Qingge and Rong Jue stood in front of the crowd, and the noise stopped.


    Mu Qingge stood outside the threshold and looked outside. Then he found that there were many people outside Jue''s mansion.


    However, the common people only dare to watch the excitement in the street, and the only people standing in front of the Zhu gate of Jue Palace are the Empress Dowager and princess Jianjia, as well as several maids who came together.


    The Empress Dowager''s legs were bent, and she was almost half on her knees. If Princess Jianjia and some maids in court hadn''t forced her to hold her, she would have knelt down in front of King Jue''s house.


    However, these days she really haggard a lot, face Rouge did not apply, there is no dignified past noble, skin is very old, wrinkles are very deep.


    In addition, perhaps because of the struggle, her head was in a mess, her gray hair was a little scattered, her height was expensive, her robe was a little irregular, her rest was not good, her eyes were deep, her bags were blue and black, her eyes were muddy and red, and she looked like a crazy woman.


    Seeing mu Qingge and Rong Jue coming out, she bit her teeth and glared at them: "you are finally willing to come out!" With that, she was about to break away from the support of Princess Jianjia. She rushed to her and said angrily, "Qingzhi, what''s the matter with Qingzhi?"


    However, before she came to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue, she stood in front of them for two hours.


    The Empress Dowager was angry: "get out of here! What are you that dare to stand in front of AI Jia? "


    The two guards bowed their heads and said nothing.


    While Princess Jianjia looked at rongjue and suddenly admired Qingge. Her eyes flashed. She also came over and held the Empress Dowager on her shoulders. Looking at rongjue, she said, "brother Jue, the Empress Dowager is very hard. Even if something happens to uncle biaohuang, you can give me an explanation. You are dragging along like this. Isn''t this a way to delay the Empress Dowager''s heart?"


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s muddy eyes glared round. She reached out and pushed away the two guards like crazy: "Qing Zhi is dead? You killed Qingzhi? AI Jia is going to kill you


    The Empress Dowager''s words and deeds were so crazy that her strength was so strong that the two bodyguards did not dare to fight against her. She pushed her back and almost ran into mu Qingge. Rong Jue took her waist and stepped back a few steps. She said in a cold voice, "enough!"


    His voice was very cold, as if it had been quenched with ice. Princess Jianjia''s heart trembled and she could not say anything. She stepped back with a white face.


    Even the crazy empress dowager was stunned.


    Rong Jue didn''t look at Jianjia princess. She looked at the Empress Dowager and was about to speak. Later, Rong Qingzhi came with a weak voice: "mother."


    Hearing Rong Qingzhi''s voice, the Empress Dowager was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    After the film was carved, her eyes were red, and she didn''t move: "Qingzhi?"


    "The empress of the mother is her son''s minister." Rong Qingzhi said softly, "come in and have a look at the baby..."


    "Qingzhi!"


    Regardless of everything, the Empress Dowager ran in crying. Because she was too excited, she almost tripped over the threshold.


    When Princess Jianjia heard Rong Qingzhi''s voice, her face suddenly sank. She couldn''t believe it. Uncle Biao is still alive? What''s more, he had already been in a coma and could not speak when he woke up. How can he speak now?


    Thinking about this, she was about to go forward to find out whether it was true or false when she was stopped by the other two bodyguards.


    "How dare you stop the princess?" she said angrily


    Rong Jue took mu Qingge''s shoulder and walked back. When she turned around, she said faintly, "throw her into the street, and she will not be allowed to step on the steps of King Jue''s mansion in the future!"

 Chapter 701

    "Jue, brother Jue, how can you do this to me?" When Princess Jianjia heard this, she was stunned. The degree of heartache was like Rong Jue stabbing her heart on the spot.


    The heart was bleeding and the pain was beyond measure.


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at her.


    Mu Qingge listened and looked back at her.


    Two people''s eyes soon matched.


    This one eye, mu Qingge is just a very casual look, but, in the eyes of Jianjia princess, it turned into a demonstration, she gritted her teeth, glared at her hard, just about to open her mouth, two bodyguards stood in front of her, bowed his head and said: "princess, please leave."


    "Get out of here!" Seeing that Rong Jue and mu Qingge had already crossed the threshold and were about to enter, Princess Jianjia was not reconciled. She pushed aside the two guards and said angrily, "why do you stand in the way of this princess?"


    The two bodyguards were afraid of the Empress Dowager and didn''t dare to do anything to her, but Princess Jianjia''s master had already said that she would not be allowed to step on the steps again. If she wanted to break through, they would not be polite to her!


    So think, two people look at each other, steady block to her way, "princess, please leave, otherwise don''t blame our hand rude."


    "Brother Jue! Brother Jue! Princess Jianjia didn''t care about a few people at all. Seeing that the gate was about to close, she was so anxious that she stamped her feet and called to Rong Jue and pushed the two bodyguards away.


    Two bodyguards see this, also don''t mention it, a person of expressionless face is carrying a Jianjia Princess an arm, stand in front of the step, threw him on the road!


    Then, regardless of Princess Jianjia''s abuse and threat, they went back to their original place and continued to guard.


    And in Jue palace, the Empress Dowager approached Jue palace, and she held him tightly. She touched him here and there, and asked tearfully, "child, why do you look so ugly?"


    Rong Qingzhi was a man who had just had a major operation for a few days. He could hardly touch him anywhere. However, in order to confirm his existence, the Empress Dowager hugged him hard. As soon as he came, the whole person plunged into his arms, and his face turned white instantly.


    However, seeing the sad appearance of the empress dowager, he endured and said nothing.


    He took a deep breath and said, "my mother and my son are much better than before." Before, when he was lying in bed in a coma, he was not popular at all.


    "Nonsense The Empress Dowager yelled with red eyes: "when the mother and Ning''er took care of you at the beginning, their faces were very good. How could those two evildoers be good to you?"


    "Mother!" Rong Qingzhi was a little upset when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words. He frowned and said, "you don''t know how much effort it took jue''er and Princess Jue to take care of her this time..."


    "If they did, how could they make you so haggard?" The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it at all. She touched his thin and pale face painfully and said angrily, "Princess Jue, that woman is insidious. You are in a coma. You don''t know that aijiashun wants her to treat you. She refuses to go to your house to treat you. She asks the Emperor to send you to Jue palace. That''s all. She doesn''t let aijiashun come to see you! She... "


    The more the Empress Dowager said, the more excited she was, and her thoughts were extremely extreme. Rong Qingzhi had to interrupt her: "empress dowager, Princess Jue did this just to concentrate on treating the baby."


    "Qingzhi, you still speak for her!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "where is your QingQin palace worse than Jue palace? She put out that is an excuse, she just want to separate our mother and son! It''s hard to say that if you really have some problems in the process of healing in King Jue''s residence, I''m afraid that AI Jia will be the last one to know about it.... "


    As the Empress Dowager spoke, she could not help sobbing.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at the Empress Dowager and opened her peach blossom eyes with a smile. Her fundus emotion was very complicated. "Empress dowager, you think too much. Where are jue''er and Princess Jue like this? Don''t think too much. Princess Jue''s medical skill is really excellent. The child''s lung disease has been cured... "


    "Cured?" On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She was busy touching him. Her eyes were full of joy, but some did not believe: "if you are really cured, why are you still so haggard?"


    Rong Qingzhi was about to explain. Looking at his abdomen, the Empress Dowager was shocked: "Qingzhi, how can you... Have so much blood on you?"


    Rong Qingzhi frowned, slightly looked up at his chest and abdomen, and found that the clothes around the wound were really red. It should be that when the Empress Dowager just bumped into his arms, she tore the wound.


    He gave a wry smile and was about to open his mouth when mu Qingge and Rong Jue came back.


    Mu Qingge looked and frowned: "Uncle Huang, why so much blood, is it pulling the wound?"


    "You''re still playing dumb here! All this is not your masterpiece. What have you done to Qingzhi? " Without waiting for Rong Qing''s reply, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned around and glared at mu Qingge fiercely, "before Qing Qing, there was no injury on her body!"


    "Mother, don''t get excited." Rong Qing, seeing the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards mu Qingge, wrung her heart hard and said: "Princess Jue has operated on the baby. It''s just a wound after the operation. It''s good to keep it..."


    "Qingzhi, why are you so confused?" The Empress Dowager looked at the long bloodstain on Rong Qing''s abdominal robe and glared at mu Qingge: "we''ve never heard of an operation or something, but it''s just an excuse they''ve made up! They must be torturing you while you are in a coma! "


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t know whether he''s tired or what. Suddenly he feels powerless. He sighs and is about to speak. Mu Qingge can''t help but say: "you''re bleeding more and more. It should be that the wound is torn. You need to deal with it again."


    With that, she stepped forward two steps and approached Rong Qingzhi, trying to lift his abdomen and see the condition of his wound.


    "You vicious woman, don''t get close to AI Jia''s Qing Zhi!" As soon as the Empress Dowager saw mu Qingge close to Rong Qingzhi, she was angry. She stretched out her hand and pushed her away!


    Mu Qingge is a pregnant woman, but the Empress Dowager does not care about this. She is crazy and has a lot of strength. Mu Qingge is pushed back several steps. Rong Jue looks at the sudden change of her face and quickly comes forward to hold her!


    "You, are you ok?" Rong Jue hugged her waist, touched her face and asked with lingering fear.


    Mu Qingge''s face was calm and said, "I''m ok."


    "Mother, how can you push Princess Jue?" If the Empress Dowager''s behavior before made Rong Qingzhi''s heart cool, now his heart is completely cold, and he can''t believe looking at the Empress Dowager: "Princess Jue is pregnant with our royal child!"

 Chapter 702

    "Royal children?" With a sneer, the Empress Dowager pointed to Rong Jue and said, "Qingzhi, you were not young at that time. You should be able to see who he was. How could you say such silly words?"


    As soon as Rong Qing''s face changed, he grabbed the Empress Dowager''s sleeve and said, "empress dowager, don''t mention that matter again! What happened in those years was a misunderstanding, and the emperor also understood it. Why do you still hold on to it? "


    Mu Qingge listening, slightly frown.


    What happened back then?


    Does it mean that Huangfu Weitian insists on leaving the imperial city and takes rongjue to jueyan?


    Thinking about this, she looked at Rong Qingzhi and saw that he was leaning sideways and grabbed the Empress Dowager''s sleeve. The wound was pulled more severely and the bleeding on her body was more serious.


    She pursed her lips and was about to open her mouth. The Empress Dowager also saw that Rong Qingzhi was bleeding heavily. She said, "OK, OK, Qingzhi, the Empress Dowager doesn''t mention this. You are so anxious to catch the Empress Dowager. Lie down quickly."


    Rong Qing was relieved when he saw that the Empress Dowager''s face was relaxed. He secretly looked at Rong Jue. He didn''t know if he had heard him. His face didn''t change much. He just hugged mu Qingge tightly. Obviously, it was the Empress Dowager''s pushing mu Qingge that left him with a lingering fear.


    "Princess Jue, are you ok?" Pregnant people, in the end, are scared.


    He was worried about the number of women who had miscarried because they were frightened.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge shakes his head and looks at his abdomen.


    Rong Qingzhi naturally felt her sight, looked at her abdomen red, heart wry smile for a while, to the Empress Dowager Wen Sheng way: "mother, you go back to the palace, you are so noisy at the gate of Jue palace every day, must have caused a sensation in the government and the public, you will make the emperor very difficult to do."


    "It''s not the family''s fault." The Empress Dowager said coldly, "it''s the emperor who is too partial to this evil and ignores your life. If you have been treating well in the mansion, the sad family will not be so ugly!"


    "Mother!" The Empress Dowager calls out to Rong Jue, which makes Rong Qingzhi feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, the mother doesn''t say it." The Empress Dowager is really good to Rong Qingzhi. She touches her serious face and says with a smile, "the Empress Dowager will listen to you. The Empress Dowager will send you back to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to check your body. Then she will go back to the palace."


    "Mother, go back to the Palace first." Rong Qingzhi takes the Empress Dowager''s hand down and coaxes her with a warm voice: "my son''s body is healed by Princess Jue. I''m afraid Princess Jue still needs to handle the follow-up treatment. I won''t go back to the palace for the time being."


    "Qingzhi, why are you so confused?" On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was very angry and said, "you''ve only lived in King Jue''s residence for many days, and you''ll be covered in blood. If you stay like this for a few days, you''ll lose your life!"


    "Mother!" Rong Qing saw that the extreme emotion of the Empress Dowager came again. She couldn''t help but drink it. She pursed her lips and looked at her calmly: "can you listen to ER Chen first?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned by Rong Qingzhi''s drink. She came back to herself after a good moment. She trembled her lips and said: "Qingzhi, what do you want to say?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry." Empress Dowager Rong Qingzhi is also not easy, voice gentle down, way: "son Chen is not intentional, son Chen just want you to calm down, listen to me say what I want to say."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him for a moment and said, "OK, you say."


    "Mother, take a serious look. Is the appearance of my son Chen really worse than that in QingQin palace? Can you remember that when the child was in the mansion, he didn''t even have the strength to speak when he woke up? " Rong Qingzhi knew that the Empress Dowager was sad because of her tone just now. He grabbed her hand and said in a warm voice: "look at me now. Although I have injuries, I can say what I want to say now. I won''t be in a coma without two sentences."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager remembered the sound that Rong Qingzhi had just drunk to her, and then looked at his bright eyes, as well as the warm temperature of her hands. Her eyes flashed over and loosened, "it seems like it''s just OK. She speaks quickly and has strength."


    Rong Qing one of smile, "yes, that is because the child''s lung disease is good."


    "All right?" The Empress Dowager was stunned, "Qingzhi, you don''t want to cheat the Empress Dowager with outsiders. Is it really good?"


    "Mother, it''s true. It''s a matter of life and death. How dare you play with me?" Rong Qingzhi touched the hand of the Empress Dowager and said, "you know, I''m in a coma because of my lung disease. If I don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid I can''t open my eyes to see you any more."


    The Empress Dowager almost dare not recall Rong Qingzhi''s fear when he was in a coma. Seeing that he can speak now and has the strength to grasp her hand, she can''t help but move and blush.


    However, when she saw the blood stains on his body, she felt a pain in her heart, "but why do you have so many blood stains on your body? There was no wound on you at the beginning. "


    "Because the lung disease on ER Chen''s body was removed by Princess Jue''s operation." Rong Qingzhi said in a warm voice: "although the operation process will cause some trauma, just like the child minister before the arrow pulled out, the arrow pulled out, want to wound healing must cut off the rotten meat, the wound will be more serious than before the reason is similar."


    Then, afraid of the Empress Dowager''s thoughts, she hurriedly said: "in the process of operation, although it will cause some injuries to the body, those are only injuries. It will be better if the pain lasts for a few days, and there will be no worries about life."


    "When, really?" This time, the Empress Dowager finally listened to Rong Qingzhi''s words and wept with joy, "Qingzhi, didn''t you cheat the Empress Dowager? You really don''t have to worry about your life? "


    "Of course." When Rong Qing saw the Empress Dowager like this, he was relieved to return to her former appearance of being a fool. He joked with the Empress Dowager: "my son is no longer a critically ill person who can''t be cured by the imperial doctor. I''ll never forget the romance in the future."


    "You child! It''s not serious to think about it all the time The Empress Dowager was angry with him and thought of something. She frowned and said, "if it''s some external injuries, it''s OK to go back to the government for treatment. Why do you have to be here?"


    "Mother, you can see that my son''s wound will be pulled when he moves. Why do I have to take a carriage when I go back to my house? Isn''t my son''s wound when it''s so bumpy on the carriage..."


    "Well, I won''t go back to my house." When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was distressed and quickly said, "you''ve been well raised in your wound. Will the Empress Dowager come to take you back to your home?"


    "Good." Rong Qing''s peace of mind down, think of what, see Xiangmu light song, smile and ask: "Princess Jue, my body injury, probably how long can cure?"


    "It''s going to be at least a month or two before it''s cured." Mu Qingge said: "however, if you take good care of the wound, you can take out the stitches in half a month and go back to your house to recuperate."

 Chapter 703

    "Half a month?" Empress Dowager too long: "why so long?"


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that originally Rong Qing could remove the stitches within half a month, but today the wound is so badly torn that it may not be possible to remove the stitches within half a month.


    "What''s your attitude?" The Empress Dowager was annoyed, "didn''t Qingzhi say that you are very capable? Why did you take off a little wound for so long..."


    "Empress, is Princess Jue a human being? The wound doesn''t last for a long time. What''s the best way to deal with it?" Rong Qingzhi exhorted the Empress Dowager a few words. Seeing that she was calm down, she continued: "mother, you go back to the Palace first. When you take out the stitches, I''ll let you know. How about you come to pick me up in person?"


    "That''s settled." The Empress Dowager said, "don''t cheat your mother."


    "Sure, sure."


    The Empress Dowager exhorted several words of Rong Qingzhi, and glared at mu Qingge and Rong Jue with warning, then she left.


    Looking at her back hidden behind the door of King Jue''s mansion, one of Rong Qing''s lips turned white and his abdomen ached. However, he still tried to bear it and said to Rong Jue and mu Qingge, "it turns out that these heavenly mothers have been making noise all the time. I''m really sorry."


    "Uncle Huang, don''t talk about it first. You have to bear it." Mu Qingge sees that Rong Qing''s wound is bleeding all the time, so she calls someone to push him back to the operating room. She goes to take care of his wound again.


    Some of the wounds are very badly torn. Mu Qingge looks at them and finds that some of them need to be sewed up again.


    Because of this, Rong Qingzhi can''t avoid the injury of having to keep it for a few more days.


    However, in any case, let Rong Qingzhi go out as a lobbyist is still useful, in the days after, the Empress Dowager will no longer come to make trouble.


    However, after returning to the palace, he ordered people to release a large number of tonics, which would help him to mend his body.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue accept the things she sent to the mansion one by one.


    As long as the Empress Dowager does not make trouble, they will be happy with everything.


    The Empress Dowager calmed down, but somehow, mu Qingge knew medicine and his medical skills suddenly spread out in the street overnight.


    Then, almost everyone knows that Huangfu Lingtian''s legs were healed by her, and Rong Qingzhi''s serious illness is gradually getting better under her treatment. What''s more, they know that Prince Duan and Princess Duan go to Princess Jue in person every day to ask her to treat Duan''s legs.


    Moreover, even the chief physician praised Princess Jue''s medical skills in public, saying that he was the most talented doctor he had ever seen, which made everyone in the street marvel!


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Less than half a month, that is, from a few days ago, the Empress Dowager sent people every day to ask when Rong Qingzhi could remove the stitches, and every day sent people to ask elder sister Rong Qingzhi to go.


    Mu Qingge is really tired of this. After Rong Qingzhi knows it, he asks her to remove the thread for her.


    Mu Qingge didn''t agree at the beginning, because some of his wounds were sutured again before. It''s better to keep them for about 20 days, and it''s better to remove the stitches. Now it''s not 15 days.


    But sometimes the Empress Dowager sends someone to come several times a day, just like Rong Qingzhi will die if she stays in Jue palace for one more day. On the 15th day, mu Qingge knows that it won''t do any great harm to Rong Qingzhi, so he removes the thread.


    On the night of the decision, news was sent to the Empress Dowager.


    Early in the morning, she hasn''t removed the thread for Rong Qingzhi, so the housekeeper said that the Empress Dowager would come to meet her in person.


    At that time, mu Qingge and Rong Jue were still having breakfast. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, both of them couldn''t stand it. Mu Qingge almost lost his appetite for breakfast: "why is it so early?"


    The housekeeper sighed and said helplessly: "in fact, the Empress Dowager has been waiting outside the door for a long time."


    Mu Qingge sighs and discusses with Rong Jue. It''s because of her elders that she''s been reading to the Empress Dowager. In addition, her attitude has been OK for more than half a month, so it''s not easy to hang her outside the door, so she''s sent to another hall to wait.


    The housekeeper nodded and thought of something. Looking at Rong Jue and mu Qingge, he said, "the prince, the princess, and the Empress Dowager are here... And princess Jianjia."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said last time?" Rong Jue said coldly, "don''t let her step on the steps. If she dares to break through, just like last time, throw her out!"


    The housekeeper hesitated: "but if the Empress Dowager..."


    Rong Jue was tough: "if the Empress Dowager disagrees with the king''s decision, there is no need to come in."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and did it.


    When mu Qingge and Rong Jue finish their breakfast, Rong Jue is going to do something, but she is worried about Mu Qingge. Regardless of Mu Qingge''s dissuasion, she accompanies her into the operating room to remove Rong Qingzhi''s stitches.


    As soon as they entered the operating room, the housekeeper reported in a hurry and said, "princess, the Empress Dowager said that she would like to come here to see how you removed the stitches for Prince Qing. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingge frowned and was about to open his mouth. Rong Qingzhi, who was sitting on the hospital bed, said: "never let my mother see my wound, or she will make a fuss."


    Last time, the Empress Dowager directly pushed the pregnant mu Qingge, which made him afraid.


    The housekeeper sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t persuade you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t, you don''t have to." Mu Qingge didn''t care very much. He said to the housekeeper: "it''s very fast to remove the stitches. It won''t take much time. You can go back and tell her now that I''ve finished removing the stitches. I''m just dispensing medicine for uncle Huang. Uncle Huang can go back with her soon."


    The housekeeper just left.


    Mu Qingge disinfects Rong Qingzhi and then removes the thread.


    "Uncle Huang, there will be a little pain when removing stitches." Mu Qingge took the tweezers to remove the stitches and said to Rong Qing, "if you feel you can''t stand it, just tell me. I''ll use local anesthesia."


    New meat has grown in the place where the needle and thread are sewn up, and the thread is also stuck with the new meat. If you want to pull it out, it will be painful. The abdominal skin is more sensitive, so it will be more painful.


    "It doesn''t matter," Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "this pain can still be tolerated."


    No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with the tearing pain on the first day after the operation.


    "Well, just bear with it. Anesthetics are not good for human body after all. I personally don''t recommend using them." Mu Qingge smiles and starts to take out stitches for him.


    The wound of the operation is wide and the number of stitches is large. The stitches that mu Qingge pulled out from Rong Qing''s body are all slightly bloodshot. She looked at them and frowned: "in fact, it will be better to remove the stitches in two days."


    Rong Qing didn''t feel any pain. When mu Qingge took out the stitches for him, he didn''t change at all. He said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. I can keep it for a few more days when I go back to my house. If I stay here a few more days, maybe my mother will trouble you again. "


    "In fact, it''s not urgent for one or two days."


    Rong Qingzhi takes a look at Rong Jue, who has never given him a good face since he came into the operating room. He even lifts his clothes in Mu Qingge and asks him to disinfect and remove stitches. His face is tense, but he doesn''t smile.

 Chapter 704

    In fact, those who don''t like him in King Jue''s mansion are more than his mother''s wife?


    After the operation, mu Qingge only came to see him once a day, and every time he came to rongjue, he knew that it must be related to rongjue.


    He walked so many places that Rong Jue was still the most unfathomable person he had ever seen. Although he has few words, he can see things and things more clearly than anyone else.


    His thoughts, perhaps, from the very beginning, were nowhere to hide.


    Otherwise, with their former friendship, he would not be willing to live in King Jue''s mansion for a few days.


    Finally, after removing the thread, mu Qingge gave him a few bags of medicine and said, "since the wound has healed, you don''t need to take any medicine. It''s good to take these medicine once a day. If you feel that you are almost healthy, you can also skip it."


    Taking too much medicine is always bad for your health.


    "Good." Rong Qingzhi took the medicine, and his heart was a little complicated. "Princess Jue, jue''er, during this time, uncle Huang is troubling you."


    "Uncle Huang, you''re welcome." Duanmu Ya Wang let Rong Qingzhi do specially for his wheelchair, is about to let people in to push him out, but Rong Jue stopped her, light way: "I come."


    Mu light song a Leng, then smile, "good."


    Rong Qing''s eyelids were drooping, his long eyelashes trembled, and he also laughed.


    The three went to the front hall to meet the Empress Dowager.


    "Qingzhi!" The Empress Dowager has been fidgeting inside for a long time, and her eyes have been staring at the door. Therefore, when Rong Jue pushed Rong Qingzhi into the door, she immediately saw it. She was pleased and ran to the door.


    "Mother, be careful." Rong Qingzhi has some worries.


    The Empress Dowager ignored Rong Qingzhi. She leaned over and held Rong Qingzhi''s face. She looked left and right and said with a loving smile, "I''ve been keeping it for half a month. It''s really different. Now it''s much better than before."


    "Are you relieved now?" Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "jue''er and Princess Jue have taken care of their children''s ministers very carefully during this period of time."


    The Empress Dowager snorted, but she didn''t look at mu Qingge and Rong Jue. When she saw Rong Qingzhi in a wheelchair, her eyebrows began to wring: "well, how can I sit in a wheelchair?"


    Rong Qingzhi explained: "mother, the wound on my body is not completely good. It''s easy to pull up the wound when I walk around. I need to keep it for a few more days to walk freely."


    "The last time I came here, I said that I had been taking care of the wound for half a month. Why not?" The Empress Dowager frowned: "you were hit by the arrow before. You can jump around in a few days!"


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye, NIMA, how can the operation of the arrow compare with the treatment of cancer?


    The wound that performs an operation is different, OK?


    "Mother, how can it be the same?" Rong Qingzhi explained patiently: "Er Chen was a critically ill man at the beginning. Now it''s good for Princess Jue to take back her life. What''s more, it''s not fun to get sick. How can we avoid suffering? "


    "But you''ve suffered too much this time. Maybe someone did it on purpose!"


    Rong Qingzhi said helplessly: "mother, if you speak like this, who dares to see a doctor for her son in the future if there is something wrong with her son?"


    "Nonsense, who dares not to cure you?" The Empress Dowager reprimanded and thought of Rong Qingzhi''s words. She said unhappily, "Qingzhi, how did you speak? Mother, this is not distressed you bear hardships, how do you blame the sad home


    "My son knows the heart of my mother." Rong Qingzhi sighed: "but this time, it''s really thanks to Princess Jue that our children''s ministers can recover their lives. Anyway, we should thank them well."


    "The empress knows that the empress is not the kind of person whose reward and punishment are not clear?" The Empress Dowager took a look at mu Qingge and Rong Jue. She raised her chin slightly and said, "when I return to the palace, I will report to the emperor and let the emperor reward you."


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and thought to himself, what does Princess Jue want? Does she need the emperor''s reward?


    Also, although they don''t need any thanks from the empress dowager, since she wants to say thanks, she should have a little attitude of thanks. Is it really good to say thanks with a superior face?


    Rong Qingzhi frowned, but he didn''t say anything more. He sighed in secret and said seriously: "jue''er, Princess Jue, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Uncle Huang said goodbye. When he is in good condition, I will visit him in person and thank you again."


    When Rong Qingzhi finishes, mu Qingge tells him something to pay attention to, and then he and Rong Jue send Rong Qingzhi and the Empress Dowager away.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue did not go out either, so they stopped at the gate to see the Empress Dowager and Rong Qingzhi leave.


    Princess Jianjia had been waiting for a long time under the steps of King Jue''s mansion. As soon as she saw that the door of King Jue''s mansion had opened, she couldn''t help getting excited. She just wanted to run up the steps to see Rong Jue''s shadow, but she was stopped by several bodyguards.


    She was very angry. "Let me go, I want to see brother Jue!"


    "Ning''er, why are you still here? Isn''t AI''s family asking you not to wait outside and to stop in the carriage?" The Empress Dowager came out from the front of King Jue''s house and saw Zhao Ning''er. She asked as she walked down the steps.


    Princess Jianjia pursed her lips and looked at the closed gate of King Jue''s mansion with a sad face, saying nothing.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what she was thinking, but she always disagreed with Zhao Ning''er''s liking for Rong Jue. However, many persuasions failed, and she also loved her, so many things followed her.


    Now, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "Ning''er, I''ve told you so many times that I don''t want to look for any more hard work in the future. That evil grandson is not worth your grief for him."


    Jianjia princess is silent.


    Rong Qing glanced at her and said with a smile: "Ning''er, uncle Biao Huang has managed to get a life from the gate of hell this time. You don''t even look at Uncle Biao Huang. It''s jue''er''s business when you open your mouth. It really makes uncle Biao Huang sad."


    Zhao Ning''er then remembered the existence of Rong Qingzhi. Her face was a little ugly. She was embarrassed when he said that. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was a little heavy because of Rong Qingzhi''s words, she said, "Uncle Huang, how are you


    "Much better." Rong Qing''s answer, then let a person take him with a wheelchair to the carriage.


    Zhao Ning''er looks at Rong Qingzhi''s look, and finds that he looks really good. Although his face is still a little thin, he is energetic and in good spirits.


    Looking at him like this, it''s hard to imagine that he was still in critical condition more than 20 days ago.


    Is mu Qingge so good at medicine?


    "Ning''er, during the time when Uncle biaohuang''s accident happened, I''d like to thank you for your care and company." Rong Qingzhi detects her sight and says with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Rong Qingzhi is laughing, but Zhao Ning''er feels the danger, and she pinches her finger and answers anxiously: "the Empress Dowager is so good at Ning''er, which is what Ning''er should do."


    Rong Qingzhi, but he didn''t smile.

 Chapter 705

    Looking at the closed door, Rong Jue held mu Qingge and frowned, "Ge''er, don''t treat anyone in the future. If anyone has any problems, let them go to the doctor by themselves."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge also knew that Rong Jue was very unhappy during this period of time. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. "In the future, I will attach great importance to our Jue palace."


    "Remember what you said." Rong Jue''s face was a little better. She gave a kiss on mu Qingge''s face and saw that she was covered with sweat after a while. She frowned slightly: "now it''s so hot that you don''t have to come out to give someone away. You don''t listen."


    When she said that, she pursed her lips and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve.


    There were servants coming and going around. Seeing that Rong Jue wiped the sweat for mu Qingge himself, they all turned red and walked away.


    Mu light song laughed for a while, but still couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Huang is going to leave, you can''t help but send someone else." It''s the hottest time of the year. Although it''s not too late, the sun is very hot. She just went to the door to see Rong Qingzhi off, and she was sweating.


    Without saying a word, Rong Jue reached out and pulled her into the room.


    Back in the front hall, he asked someone to come and fan her. Looking at her slightly protruding stomach, he said, "now that the child is more than four months old, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Shall we go to the summer resort sometime?"


    "Good." Now the weather is really hot, mu Qingge is pregnant, sweating a lot more than usual, a small face can not help but excited, "see who is free, we want to go with them like last time!"


    "What do you want them to do?" But Rong Jue didn''t agree, "let''s just go by ourselves."


    "There are so many people Mu Qingge smiles, hugs Rong Jue''s waist and rubs it coquettishly. He thinks of something and worries, "but isn''t the situation a little tense now? There are so many things in summer now, so we just walk away, isn''t it good?"


    "No problem." Rong Jue touched her head and said gently: "I''ve dealt with the matter recently. We''ll start when it''s almost done."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Jue will be able to deal with the matter soon. However, he doesn''t know whether it''s a business problem or whether he''s recruiting and buying troops. The secret operation has been noticed. He''s so busy these days.


    Besides, he doesn''t look very good.


    Mu Qingge is worried about him. He can''t help but ask a few questions.


    I don''t know whether Rong Jue doesn''t want her, but he still thinks more about Mu Qingge. He gently kisses her face and says, "there''s no wind or wave recently. What''s the matter? Don''t worry about it. You should have a good baby in the house."


    Seeing this, mu Qingge doesn''t ask any more.


    However, a few days later, Rong Jue told her that he had something to go out for a few days. When he told her this, his face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were full of evil.


    Mu Qingge is very accurate at seeing things. At this time, it is certain that something serious has happened.


    I have to ask: "what happened? Tell me about it? "


    Rong Jue knew that mu Qingge was very careful. She sighed, touched her face and said, "someone is tripping me secretly. I''ve found out who it is, but I''m involved too much. I need to check and deal with it myself."


    "So it is." After listening to Mu Qingge, he relaxed a little. However, when he thought of his last injury, he couldn''t help worrying, "is this the same thing as your last injury?"


    "No Rong Jue didn''t hang up her nose angrily. "Last time, it was about leaving. Even if I didn''t solve it, the second Liuhuo also helped to solve it. Where will it stay until now?"


    Mu Qingge thinks it''s the same, but her heart is a little uneasy: "how long will it take you to come back this time?"


    Rong Jue pondered for a while and said, "the specific time can''t be fixed. It will take about ten days."


    Ten days is not long.


    But it''s not short.


    Mu Qingge frowned and was about to open her mouth. Rong Jue pecked on her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m going out these days and I''ll send you a message every day. How''s it going?"


    "Really?" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Jue is not angry, "can I cheat you?"


    Mu Qingge heard the words, and then he laughed.


    Rong Jue also worried about her, told: "my things you don''t need to worry too much, but when I''m away, you should be good, don''t sneak out to play, do you know?"


    "I see." Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t care about the overall situation for fun?"


    Rong Jue, smiling but not answering, thought of something and told him, "don''t believe any rumors outside. No matter who asks you to come forward to treat the patient, you have to turn it off. Do you know?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge is obedient.


    "I have already said hello to my cousin and Duanmu Liuyue. They will take care of you for me." Rong Jue said, "if you have any questions, please let me know in time."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue tells mu Qingge a lot. At last, he kisses mu Qingge a few times until Jiang Li urges him. He and Jiang Li leave in a hurry.


    When Rong Jue goes out to do business, mu Qingge certainly can''t just focus on raising the baby and doing nothing. Anyway, she also wants to let Rong Jue have no worries. So she spends all her time dealing with various accounts and projects for Rong Jue except eating, drinking and sleeping.


    When she was dealing with these things in the west wing, she let Ji Ziyan sit on one side and practice calligraphy.


    I don''t know what Rong Jue told him when he left. Ji Ziyan was very clever during this period of time. Usually he was very attached to Qingge, but he never bothered her when he knew she was busy. He didn''t ask her to tell him a story at night. He listened to everything she said.


    This really saves mu Qingge a lot of heart.


    However, she loves him in the end. In order not to let him be alone, since Rong Jue left, she took Ji Ziyan to her room and they slept together.


    After several days of such a peaceful life, it was broken by an edict.


    At that time, mu Qingge happened to be discussing business with several business owners in the west chamber. The housekeeper came to her in a hurry and said, "princess, manager Liu who is beside the emperor is here. I want you to go out to receive the order."


    Mu Qingge frowned and asked the business owners to discuss their own affairs. Then he led Ji Ziyan out and asked the housekeeper, "do you know what the imperial edict of manager Liu is?"


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head, but he was a little worried. "Why don''t you send a message to the Lord?"


    "No Mu Qingge didn''t agree, "I don''t know what it is. Don''t panic first. Wang Ye is now working outside. What he needs most is concentration. It''s not convenient for flying pigeons to deliver letters. Don''t let him worry about it. "

 Chapter 706

    "Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge comes to the vestibule to receive the imperial edict. Manager Liu, who holds the imperial edict, smiles at her and salutes her respectfully.


    "Manager Liu, you''re welcome." Mu Qingge saw that he was so polite and could not guess what happened. He was about to open his mouth when he saw manager Liu unfolding the imperial edict.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge slightly fiddled with her skirt to kneel down. Manager Liu quickly picked her up and said with a smile, "the emperor has made it clear that you are pregnant, Princess Jue, so you don''t need to go to the ceremony."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "thank the emperor for his kindness, and also thank manager Liu for reminding me in time."


    Manager Liu shook his head and began to read the edict.


    Mu Qingge listened, his eyes narrowed. After manager Liu read out the imperial edict, he asked, "the Emperor himself orders me to treat Duan Shizi''s legs?"¡° Yes Manager Liu bowed slightly and handed her the imperial edict in his hand. "Princess Jue has cured the lung disease of Prince Qing, and the legs of the loyal and brave marquis. The skill of medicine has already spread in the imperial city."


    Mu Qingge looks at the imperial edict and remembers that before she left, Rong Jue told her that "no matter who asks her to come forward to treat the patient, she should refuse." she pursed her lips and did not take it.


    Manager Liu''s smiling eyes quietly looked at mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qingge chuckled, but still didn''t reach for the imperial edict. "Just, I don''t know why the Emperor gave such an imperial edict. After all, I''m pregnant now, and I''m not nimble. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to treat patients."


    "Princess Jue is modest." Manager Liu looked at mu Qingge with admiration and said, "it was just a few days ago that you treated Prince Qing. Your medical skills are so good. It must not be difficult for you to treat Duan Shizi''s legs."


    Mu Qingge was not happy because of his praise. His eyes narrowed slightly. As he was about to speak, manager Liu bowed down and said respectfully, "Princess Jue, please accept the imperial edict. It''s too late. We should go back to the palace to serve the emperor."


    It''s already up to this point. If Mu Qingge doesn''t agree to cure, it''s no longer possible.


    She looked at the edict, slowly took it, and gave manager Liu a smile: "thank you, manager Liu."


    "You''re welcome." Manager Liu looked down at her slightly protruding stomach and suggested: "Princess Jue, Prince Qing is said to have been cured in the palace of Prince Jue. Princess Jue, you are pregnant now. If you don''t want to run out often, you can let Duan Shizi live in the palace of Prince Jue for treatment."


    Mu light song a listen to, Mou son immediately dark sink down.


    However, she did a good job of covering up and didn''t let manager Liu see her. She said flatly, "manager Liu really knows how to think about the princess. The princess thanks for that."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Qingge looked at her and suddenly sighed with a smile, "manager Liu, some things are like this. If you step back, others will think that you will always give in, and then you start to advance."


    Manager Liu''s eyes flashed, "Princess Jue, what are you saying..."


    "Manager Liu doesn''t need to care. I just feel it. After all, King Jue''s mansion is not a place where you can come in if you want to. " When mu Qingge said this, he glanced at manager Liu and said to the housekeeper: "the prince doesn''t like outsiders coming in. In the future, no matter who or what, they can''t let them in at will. The princess and the prince have long legs. They want to see people who can walk to the door."


    Did she mean to cut off outsiders from entering King Jue''s residence?


    The housekeeper was a little surprised, but he agreed with mu Qingge and said, "yes!"


    Manager Liu didn''t know the meaning of her words. He took a meaningful look at the fearless mu Qingge. Instead of being angry, he laughed happily: "Princess Jue''s decision is so sudden."


    "How?" Mu Qingge glanced at him with a smile. "It''s always the rules of King Jue''s residence, but recently some of the rules have been ignored. I''ll make a new rectification."


    Then, she faintly ordered: "since we are going to treat Duan Shizi, then the princess will go back to prepare for some time, and will not leave manager Liu."


    Manager Liu was not angry either. He said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "yes, Princess Jue, please be busy. We will go back to the palace now."


    Then he turned and left politely.


    Watching his back go away, mu Qingge pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said to the housekeeper, "manager Liu feels so hidden. I can''t guess whether he is a friend or an enemy."


    The housekeeper nodded, "indeed, this is an able man."


    "But maybe this time I can be sure." Mu light song laughed for a while, light said, "he reminded me of some very important things."


    "Well?" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, "the princess said..."


    "Talk when you have time." Mu Qingge interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "you prepare. I''ll go to Duan Wangfu later."


    The housekeeper was a little worried, "but princess, the prince asked you not to go out of the house at will."


    "I''m less than five months old now. Although I know someone is trying to harm me, you know, I can''t stay in the mansion for several months in a row. It''s not the way to dodge like this." Mu Qingge had no fear in his eyes and said firmly: "besides, even if I don''t go out, someone has a lot of ways to let me out. Just like today''s edict. "


    The housekeeper opens his mouth and stops talking.


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I know it." Mu Qingge comforts the housekeeper and leads Ji Ziyan back to his room.


    Mo about half an hour later, her figure appeared in front of the door of King Duan''s house.


    However, Prince Duan and Princess Duan knew that she would show up today, and they did not go out to meet her as before. When they heard that she was coming, only a housekeeper bent over and pinched her waist to show her the way.


    The housekeeper''s face was very ugly. He felt that Prince Duan and Princess Duan had become fearless because of the imperial edict.


    Mu Qingge is good. There is no expression on his face.


    When they go to Duan Shizi''s room, both Prince and Princess Duan are in it. When they see mu Qingge, they get up and greet him with a smile: "I''ve met Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge glanced at the two stooping people, but didn''t answer. He went over them and went to Duan Shizi''s bed. With a bang, he put down the medicine box, pulled a stool and sat down. He cocked his legs and looked at her blatantly. Duan Shizi said, "hand out."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan obviously didn''t expect that muqingge would directly ignore them. They were stunned for a moment, and the gesture of seeing the ceremony was not to take back or to fix it.


    However, mu Qingge''s series of rude actions scared the family.


    Duan Shizi looked at the expressionless mu Qingge, his heart was scared, and he felt that his hair stood up, and he did not dare to stretch out his hand.

 Chapter 707

    Mu Qingge chuckled. Without saying it for the second time, he stood up and said to the housekeeper, "pick up the medicine box and go."


    The housekeeper''s eyelids trembled and said, "yes."


    When the housekeeper went to pick up the medicine box, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were in a hurry and asked, "Princess Jue, what are you doing? I just came here. Why did I leave? "


    Mu Qingge held his chest in both hands, glanced at Duan Shizi, then looked back at them, and said with a smile: "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, you ask the emperor to let me treat Duan Shizi. You''d better ask about one of Duan Shizi''s things. Now that I''m here, Duan Shizi seems reluctant to let me treat him! "


    After that, Princess Duan began and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll go into the palace and ask him to send someone else to treat Duan Shizi?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan put things on the table because they didn''t trust others. They asked the emperor to order mu Qingge to be cured. How could they let their efforts be wasted?


    They also heard that mu Qingge was not happy. They brought this matter to the emperor and asked the emperor to put pressure on her, so they deliberately found fault here.


    Then, he pressed them back and forth with the emperor.


    However, Mr. Duan is a man who has been fighting in officialdom for decades, and he is also a red man around the emperor. Speaking of the emperor, Mr. Duan is more sure than her, even mu Qingge, the Royal daughter-in-law.


    So, he didn''t take her words in his eyes, and chuckled tactfully, "Princess Jue said that Shizi didn''t want you to treat this matter. How can you say that? Since you came in, the son of the world hasn''t said a word! What''s more, the imperial edict of healing has come down, and it''s something you can do. The emperor manages everything every day. Where can he take care of these little things? "


    "Yes, too." Mu Qingge was not annoyed. He chuckled and did not go out. He walked back two steps. He sat down on the stool and said with a smile to Mr. Duan: "Mr. Duan, you really remind me."


    Prince Duan laughed and said nothing.


    However, when Princess Duan looked at this situation, she felt that muqingge was obeying the imperial edict and did not dare to be as presumptuous as just now.


    With this in mind, she directly urged mu Qingge to say, "Princess Jue, my son''s legs have been delayed for a long time. Now we don''t want to waste any time. Please treat my son quickly."


    As soon as the housekeeper listened, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    How to give birth to a woman who can advance an inch!


    She is just a princess of a different surname. She caught the chicken feather arrow and treated them like this!


    He was so angry that he was about to open his mouth. Mu Qingge stopped him with a look in his eyes and said, "housekeeper, in this case, put down the medicine box. I want to give Duan Shizi a good diagnosis and treatment."


    Mu Qingge accentuated the two words "Hao Hao". The housekeeper was moved. Knowing that mu Qingge had another idea, he decided to put the medicine box back at mu Qingge''s feet.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at it with a smile on their faces.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about them either. She looks at Duan Shizi and says, "stretch out your hand."


    Duan Shizi looked at her dark eyes. Somehow, he felt cold and looked at her.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him with a smile and looked at Prince Duan and Princess Duan, "Prince Duan and Princess Duan, I''m not lying. Duan Shizi really doesn''t want to give me treatment. He doesn''t even want to give me a pulse!"


    "Son, what are you doing?" Prince Duan, Princess Duan frowned, went to the bed and said, "didn''t you always want Princess Jue to help you heal your legs quickly? Now that Princess Jue is here, you don''t cooperate? Don''t you want to be cured? "


    "Want to..." Duan Shizi looked at mu Qingge, "but, she..."


    "Duan Shizi, what''s wrong with me?" Mu Qingge chuckled and said, "I''m not the imperial doctor in the palace, and I''m not the doctor in the imperial city. My patience is not so good. Let''s talk about it now."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan thought of what mu Qingge had told the emperor. They frowned and said to Duan Shizi, "son, what are you thinking about? Quickly reach out to Princess Jue and let her heal."


    Duan Shizi looks at mu Qingge. Although she is pregnant, maybe because Rong Jue loves her very much, she looks better and looks better than before.


    To be honest, his heart beat faster when he saw her at the first sight.


    But I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that mu Qingge''s eyes are very unfriendly.


    That feeling, how to say, when she looked at him, it was like looking at a dead body, and there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes!


    Let him fear!


    Although he didn''t know why he felt like this, the first time was like this, and the second time she asked him to reach out to her was like this!


    He always felt that after she was treated, he would regret it in the future!


    Mu Qingge looks at Duan Shizi and sneers. It''s not stupid. It''s a bit of brain!


    "Duan Shizi, if you don''t give it to me, do you mean it?" No matter what he thought, mu Qingge stood up and looked at Prince Duan and Princess Duan, "it seems that I really need to report to my father this time. After all, I''m a pregnant person, so I can''t be too tired..."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Princess Jue, please sit down first. Shizi is so happy to see you coming. He''s afraid of death and can''t react for a moment." Prince Duan, Princess Duan, gave Duan Shizi a warning look and said, "what are you cold about? Let Princess Jue give you a pulse diagnosis!"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan know that mu Qingge is very upset today. One of them is that they let the emperor order to put pressure on her. The other is that they didn''t go out to meet her because they had an imperial edict. They wanted to take a breath for them when they had been shut up for more than half a month.


    However, when Prince Duan heard mu Qingge talking about his baby, he remembered that it was like the emperor lost his temper because Rong Jue didn''t tell the emperor about Mu Qingge''s pregnancy!


    Many people may think that if the emperor lost his temper, he would punish Rong Jue. However, he knew that the emperor would not.


    He''s just sad.


    So, later, Rong Jue entered the palace, but in two or three words, the emperor ignored the Empress Dowager''s temper, handed over the critically ill Rong Qingzhi to Rong Jue, and took him back to the palace.


    No matter what kind of grudges he had before, the emperor''s favorite son was Rong Jue.


    This is why he did not have any real job in the court. As a red man around the emperor, he never dared to provoke him and wanted to please him everywhere.


    Rong Jue, if you don''t have a strong backing, or you don''t have to, you''d better not provoke!

 Chapter 708

    Duan Shizi saw that Duan Wangye was so angry, and the warning from his eyes was also very heavy. After thinking about it, he forced his uneasiness down and gave the hand God to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and didn''t do anything to him. She stretched out two fingers and pressed them on his pulse.


    She just put two fingers on his wrists for two seconds, then moved them away.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at him and asked, "Princess Jue, how is the child?"


    "That''s it." Mu Qingge glanced at them, then bent down to take something from the medicine box.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he worried about her stomach and said, "princess, let the old slave come." With that, he moved a few stools from the side, bent down to lift the huge medicine box on the stool, and opened the medicine box for her.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingge smiles. The housekeeper is really good to her and thinks of her everywhere.


    This kind of loyalty is really not something anyone can do.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Before going out, the Lord specially told me to take good care of you. If you have any problems, I can''t regret my death for thousands of times."


    Mu light song laughed for a while, didn''t say anything, sideways looking for things in the medicine box.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were not very satisfied with the three words "just like that" in Mu Qingge. They couldn''t help asking, "Princess Jue, what you said just means that. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Qingge hums and laughs for a while. After a hundred years of searching for something, he says, "you haven''t even given him any medicine these days. What do you want about his health?"


    "Now we only dare to let children take the medicine you prescribed!" Princess Duan said with a little flattery: "other doctors, imperial doctors, we don''t dare to let him eat at all."


    "His body needs to be taken care of. How good a doctor is needed to take care of such a simple thing?" Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and was not happy with Princess Duan''s flattering behavior.


    They will only waste more of her time by doing so.


    Princess Duan choked and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Mu Qingge ignored her and looked for things seriously. After a while, she took out more than ten things she needed.


    These things are small plates, all kinds of potions, and her special medical needle.


    The needle is very special. Other people have no idea what she wants to do. They just see her fiddle with the pinhole and say to Duan Shizi, "stretch out your wrist."


    Mr. Duan and others haven''t seen mu Qingge. They think it''s very strange.


    Of course, the strangest thing about these things is the syringe in her hand.


    Looking at the slender tip of the syringe, they got goose bumps.


    "What the hell is this?" Duan Shizi''s face turned white for a while, and his body suddenly shrank into the bed. He said warily, "what do you want?"


    Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "my patience is very limited. If you don''t want to cure me, I''ll leave now! If you want to cure, just cooperate and don''t ask me so many questions! "


    "I, I..." Duan Shizi shrunk and said, "why didn''t you use such a tool to treat me before?"


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at him coldly.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan knew that mu Qingge was angry. They were afraid of her leaving. They said to Duan Shizi, "son, we are all here. Can Princess Jue harm you? Hurry up and cooperate with Princess Jue, or princess Jue will really be angry! "


    Mu Qingge turned a white eye. What''s the meaning of "we''re still here, can she still be a child?", They mean, if they''re not here, she''ll pay him back?


    But


    Who said they were here, she didn''t dare to do anything to Duan Shizi?


    Her eyes flashed cold and she sneered.


    But Duan Shizi didn''t pay attention to the look of Mu Qingge. The words of Prince Duan and Princess Duan reassured him a lot, and he quickly extended his hand to her.


    "The other one." Mu Qingge has no good way.


    Duan Shizi put out another hand.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, wiped it with alcohol on the blood vessels of his wrist, and then extended the tip of the needle.


    Looking at the tip of the singer''s needle close to him, Duan Shizi''s wrist trembled, but he forced his face away.


    When he felt that his skin was covered by a small, cold thing, he almost turned pale.


    Of course, mu Qingge couldn''t comfort him. He chuckled, inserted the needle into his blood vessel, and then pumped the blood in his body a little bit.


    During the whole process, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were watching with their heart pulled, because they were afraid and conflicted with such a sharp thing. Also, they frowned when they saw the empty syringe filled with blood.


    "Princess Jue, what are you doing?" Princess Duan had never seen anyone who wanted human blood like this. "Why do you want to take the blood of a real son?"


    Mu Qingge said, "I think it''s hard for me to answer this question. Unless you know medicine, I can tell you a little more. "


    Princess Duan was choked by mu Qingge. Her face was not good-looking, but she couldn''t help it. She could only pursed her lips and watched her son feel distressed.


    Of course, mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to her. When she saw that she had almost finished smoking, she pulled out the tip of the needle and handed it to Duan Shizi, who had turned his face and didn''t dare to look at it, a cotton swab


    "All right, all right?" Duan Shizi turned his head and looked at his arm in surprise.


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and saw that he didn''t pick up the cotton swab. He threw it to him casually. "If you don''t hold the wound down, if anything happens, don''t blame me."


    Duan Shizi a Leng, see his arm that place out of a little blood, although feel nothing, but still picked up the cotton stick will hold the small wound.


    If you want to take advantage of Qingge, you can store it.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan didn''t care about her either. They worried and asked Duan Shizi, "son, how do you feel? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No After being stabbed by mu Qingge, Duan Shizi felt relieved and shook his head: "I was very afraid, but I hardly felt pain in the whole process. Even if there was one, it was lighter than the ant bite."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Prince Duan and Princess Duan were relieved.


    Mu Qingge put the plasma, put dozens of slender silver needles on a plate into a special liquid medicine to soak, and then mixed all kinds of liquid medicine with a syringe, and then drew a syringe.


    Then she said to the housekeeper, "help me break him up and take off his dirty pants a little."


    Er!


    The people present were stunned and thought they had heard wrong.


    The housekeeper also hesitated: "princess, you are..."

 Chapter 709

    Alas!


    She knew it would be.


    Mu Qingge sighed, no longer said this, but said to Guan Jia: "you turn him to me, just face me."


    The housekeeper was still worried about the sentence before mu Qingge. She felt that she would make herself suffer losses after she treated the patient, so she still hesitated.


    Mu Qingge helps the forehead, "housekeeper, listen to me."


    "Yes."


    It''s hard for the housekeeper to refute the orders of the master. Besides, since there are so many people present, mu Qingge must have a clear conscience. He should not think things too far.


    The housekeeper and Prince Duan work together to turn Duan Shizi around.


    Then they both looked at mu Qingge and didn''t open their mouth, but they were all saying, do you really want to take off the obscene pants?


    "I''ll do it." Mu Qingge knew how much they would think, and that they would not do it easily. He came forward, lifted up the hem of Duan Shizi''s underwear, and then pulled his obscene trousers down.


    "Cough!"


    Looking at her action, Princess Duan blushed a little. Thinking of her son''s growing up, she coughed twice, so she turned away.


    The housekeeper and Duan Wangye are both men, but they don''t care. They watch mu Qingge''s movements.


    Duan Shizi''s heart beat like thunder, expecting and worried.


    No matter what they thought, mu Qingge just pulled Duan Shizi''s obscene pants down a little, then stopped and started to stick the needle in his hand.


    Er!


    When Duan Wangye and the housekeeper looked at it, they found that it was not what they imagined. There was nothing unsuitable to watch. Mu Qingge''s family did not touch Duan Shizi''s skin with their own skin.


    The housekeeper was relieved and laughed slowly.


    A shot, but a few seconds of things, Mu light song will pull out the pinhole, light way: "a good shot."


    "Thank you, Princess Jue." Mr. Duan wanted to resolve his embarrassment. He said thanks with a smile and asked, "is that ok?"


    "It won''t be that simple, of course." Mu Qingge put the needle well, "Duan Shizi wants to cure his leg. I haven''t done anything on his leg. How can there be any change?"


    Then, without waiting for Lord Duan to speak, he said to Duan Shizi, "next, we will start to use acupuncture and medicine to treat your legs directly. Do a good job and lift up your trousers to make sure that the place where I treat your legs is exposed."


    "Oh."


    Before mu Qingge cured him, Duan Shizi naturally knew how to do it, so he obediently did it.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care about him at all. He used tweezers to pinch one or two silver needles soaked in liquid medicine and came out to see the situation of the silver needles. When he felt that they were almost there, he said to Princess Duan, "I need a clean towel and a basin."


    "Good." Princess Duan asked her servants to come.


    Mu Qingge poured most of the soaking liquid into the basin and soaked the snow-white towel. Seeing that Duan Shizi had finished his trousers, he put a long towel on his leg.


    One side of the application, she used tweezers to pinch the silver needle soaked in the liquid medicine for 100 years, and screwed it into Duan Shizi''s leg.


    "Hiss!"


    The silver needle in her hand did not move. Duan Shizi''s face turned white and he was in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Mr. Duan asked.


    Duan Shizi, with a white face, glanced at mu Qingge, who still focused on spinning the silver needle into his leg, and said in a small voice: "yes... Hiss, some pain!" Then he grabbed the sheet and turned pale.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan love their son. Seeing this, they asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, what''s the matter? Why is the pain so severe this time? It didn''t seem like that before! "


    "He didn''t even feel when I didn''t have treatment." After inserting a silver needle, mu Qingge continued to pick up the second one and said without raising his head: "now that he can feel it, and feel it so acutely, isn''t it a good thing?"


    Then he said: "besides, as long as such a long needle is normal, where will it not hurt to plunge it in?"


    "Yes, too."


    I think Princess Duan agrees.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, Duan Shizi suddenly called out, "it hurts!" With that, he moved back to avoid the silver needle that mu Qingge had pierced into his leg.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "Duan Shizi, don''t you want to cooperate with the treatment?"


    Duan Shizi was pale with pain, "but it''s really painful. I can''t help it for a moment."


    "Since I can''t help it, why don''t I stop treating you?" Mu Qingge squints his eyes and says something with a smile but not a smile. He stops the action in his hand.


    "Son, you can put up with it for a while." Although Princess Duan loves her son, she hopes that he will heal his legs well. "As long as you have endured it, do you want a good life in the future?"


    Duan Shizi thinks it is.


    He clenched his teeth and said to Mu Qingge, "go on."


    Mu Qingge glanced at his cold sweat straight face, laughed for a while, and continued to apply the needle.


    "Ah --"


    This time, Duan Shizi screamed more bitterly. His eyes were scarlet, and he almost cried out on the spot, "it''s so painful. I can''t bear it!"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were at a loss as soon as they saw the situation. "Princess Jue, it seems that it''s difficult to cooperate with the treatment for the pain of the second child. What should we do?"


    "There is no pain in the process of treatment." Mu Qingge''s face was light, and he said, "you''d better hold him down and don''t let him move casually. Otherwise, if he moves his leg when I prick the needle, I''ll prick it in the wrong position. What''s the matter? I can''t blame my poor medical skills."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan, hearing the speech, called someone to come and pressed Duan Shizi to the ground.


    A total of ten silver needles, mu Qingge took about two quarters of an hour to apply the needle. After the whole process, Duan Shizi was covered in cold sweat, and his face was very pale.


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan''s face was full of heartache, "Princess Jue, my son will be treated in the future, shouldn''t it be so painful?"


    Mu Qingge said gently: "there is no pain, only more pain."


    Duan Shizi''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Mu Qingge also ignores him, quietly waiting for the time to pass, she pulls out the needle, applies the towel soaked in the liquid medicine on his leg, plays with her own things, and asks the housekeeper to carry the medicine box.


    Princess Duan asked: "Princess Jue, when will you come next time?"


    "It''s natural to cure such a leg disease every day. If you treat it every day, you will surely get better soon." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "but... I''m pregnant now. It''s not suitable for me to work hard. I''m afraid I can''t do that."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan look at each other. They want to ask mu Qingge to come every day, but they are hesitant. Just as they are about to say something, mu Qingge suddenly says, "why don''t I give Prince Duan and Princess Duan a suggestion?"

 Chapter 710

    "Suggestions?" Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other and said, "Princess Jue, please tell me."


    Mu Qingge laughs: "since I don''t want to go back and forth, of course, the best way is for me to live in Duan Wangfu."


    Er!


    Where does Princess Duan live?


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, Shizi Duan and the housekeeper were stunned.


    Especially the housekeeper, he did not expect that mu Qingge would suddenly say, "princess, you..."


    Mu Qingge stretched out his hand to make him calm down. He held his chest in his hands and looked at Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei with a smile. "Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei, what do you think of this proposal? Do you think it''s too much trouble for you to live in Duan palace? "


    "No, not at all."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan didn''t know what they thought of. When they heard the proposal from mu Qingge, they refused it. But now mu Qingge even said the word "trouble". They could only swallow their words of refusal when they just came to their mouth and said with a stiff smile: "we welcome Princess Jue very much. As long as you don''t dislike the narrow residence of Prince Duan, you can live for as long as you want."


    Even so, their faces were not good-looking. It felt like eating a dumb fly.


    "The princess is here to thank Prince Duan and Princess Duan for their kindness." When mu Qingge didn''t see their faces, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know, where do I live?"


    Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfu know that they can''t get rid of it. Mu Qingge is too clever and clever. They didn''t expect that she would suddenly come to such a move. They couldn''t prevent it at all. They had to follow the pit dug by mu Qingge.


    Prince Duan called the housekeeper and said, "Princess Jue is going to live in the mansion to treat the son. You should go to prepare the best wing room for Prince Jue''s mansion immediately and select some of the best servant girls to serve her..."


    "I don''t need a maid." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m very picky. I''m not used to being served by ordinary people. I''ll let my family''s servants come here to serve me. You just need to prepare a wing room for me. We don''t dare to trouble too much for food. In addition, we will prepare a small stove in the wing room."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan couldn''t refuse either. They said, "OK."


    The housekeeper of King Duan''s house is busy.


    Mu Qingge knew for a moment that the wing room could not be prepared, so he just sat down beside Duan Shizi''s desk, as if he suddenly thought of something. He asked Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei with a smile in his side eyes: "by the way, where''s my good sister? How come I haven''t seen her for several times? "


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan''s face froze, but they soon recovered and said with a smile, "now the imperial city is hot. Our husband and wife pity her for her hard work with children, so they let her go to the summer resort."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge touched his stomach and said with a pitiful look: "last time, the Lord told me that when he came back to the summer resort, where did my sister go to spend the summer? Can you tell me, when the LORD came back, I can find her to play with me?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan felt that they were all sweating. Duan Shizi''s face was even more white. Of course, mu Qingge noticed these things and sneered.


    Ya, the three members of the family are really cruel. Although she arranged everything according to Mu''s wishes, as long as the three members of the family have a little pity and love for Mu''s eyebrows and her children, they can detect the difference.


    However, things are going well.


    Mu Meimei and her children are "dead" as she wishes.


    Of course, the three members of the Duan family knew about it, but they always thought that nothing had happened and never made it public.


    Maybe Mrs. Mu didn''t receive any news from her.


    "Princess Jue, how many months have you had your baby?" Princess Duan opened the topic and asked curiously.


    "Oh, four or five months." Who is mu Qingge? How can she put aside the topic as she wishes, so she said: "my sister married a month earlier than me, but the child is several months older than me. Now she should be born soon, right? Do you live in the summer resort? "


    Princess Duan''s face was unnatural and she nodded, "yes, it''s coming soon. It''s coming from the summer resort."


    Mu Qingge didn''t seem to see the stiff appearance of the three members of the Duan family. She sighed: "my sister is really lucky. Last time I met her outside, I just asked the chief doctor to feel her pulse. I found that she was a man in her stomach!"


    Then he said with blessing: "you will soon have a queen in Duan Wangfu. Congratulations!"


    However, as soon as mu Qingge said this, Duan Shizi, Prince Duan and Princess Duan, turned pale. "The doctor said it was... A man?"


    "Yes Mu Qingge looked at them in surprise, "don''t you already know?"


    Duan Shizi, Prince Duan and Princess Duan, was suddenly speechless. However, when he heard mu Qingge''s words, his heart felt like a stab, and he was very sorry.


    Mu Qingge was too lazy to take care of them and drank his own tea quietly.


    While the housekeeper watched, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because, from beginning to end, he knew what was going on.


    After a long silence in the room, the housekeeper of King Duan''s house came and said that the wing room had been arranged for them to go.


    Mu Qingge went with the housekeeper.


    After those people went away, the housekeeper closed the door and looked at mu Qingge, who was sitting at the table with his legs up and enjoying the tea. He was very puzzled and asked, "princess, why did you suddenly decide to stay in Duan palace? Mr. Duan is very kind. If you... "


    "Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place." Mu Qingge twirled the cup and chuckled: "I''m in King Duan''s mansion. If anything happens, Lord Duan can''t escape the responsibility. He knows better than us how many people outside want me to die. He will take good measures."


    The housekeeper''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t think of that."


    In this way, not only the danger on the way from King Jue''s house to King Duan''s house may be gone, but even Lord Duan''s idea of colluding with the United Party to harm mu Qingge can not be revealed for the time being.


    She lost two dangers in an instant.


    "However, even if Lord Duan can''t let me die in his house for the time being, he won''t do it. It doesn''t mean that other people will be merciful." Mu Qingge said: "so, all the people who protected me before should be transferred here, and the people I asked them to stare at before also came here to report things to me."


    "Yes, I understand." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Mu Qingge nodded, yawned and thought, "since I''m staying here, I''m going to come here too. You go out and ask people to change this bed. We usually take our food and drink from King Jue''s house. Don''t let my little boy be aggrieved."


    Then he waved and let the housekeeper go down.

 Chapter 711

    The housekeeper was very efficient. After mu Qingge''s orders, only one hour later, Duan''s house arranged for her room, in which everything was changed except the tables and chairs she could see.


    Beds, quilts, pillows, cupboards, wardrobes, cots, whatever it is, as long as it is good for mu Qingge and she likes, the housekeeper has moved from Jue palace.


    The housekeeper always felt that the princess wanted the best of everything, so that the prince could rest assured.


    Of course, the first one to move here was the little boy.


    Along with him came some of the best cooks in King Jue''s house, and several of the servants were selected by the housekeeper.


    Of course, the housekeeper knew how to pick people, so Chunhan didn''t come.


    It''s time to chase the clouds and the moon.


    The first meal was also the two cooks of King Jue''s house. According to Rong Jue''s instructions, they cooked muqingge''s favorite food, as well as various daily supplements for her.


    During the meal time, Prince Duan and Princess Duan politely invited her to come with them. Before they got to the door of the wing room, mu Qingge said in a loud voice, "Prince Duan and Princess Duan, let''s go back and eat by ourselves. Don''t bother you to wait."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan stood in front of the door, not in or out, looking very embarrassed.


    At last, he walked away with his temper.


    Since mu Qingge came, their faces have become very ugly.


    Because it''s not only about inviting her out to dinner, but also when mu Qingge changes things in his room, he does a lot of things. I don''t know how many people go in and out of King Jue''s house at will.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Prince Duan and Princess Duan. When they knew, their faces were ugly enough.


    Of course, after seeing mu Qingge throw out all the things they meticulously give her, her face is even worse.


    Prince Duan is a human spirit. Her eyes are cold and she can''t bear it. However, when she comes back from her room this time, Princess Duan can''t bear it. She is so angry that she can''t eat any food. Her dignified face is a little distorted. She says: "is she too ungrateful, even..."


    "All right."


    Mr. Duan drank her, "don''t you know how she treated Princess Jianjia, Miss ye and Miss Li before? When did you see her


    Princess Duan is naturally a man with brains, and she is silent for a moment.


    Prince Duan said: "Princess Jianjia is not afraid of the Empress Dowager to protect her. She is so arrogant that if she doesn''t like it, she will be abandoned. It can be seen that she has never been a master who doesn''t say a word after suffering losses! When we put pressure on her to come and treat the child, I knew that she would not be so easy to follow our wishes. "


    Princess Duan snorted, "I''ve lived for decades, but I''ve never seen such a grumpy person!"


    "Why not?" Duan Wang Ye chuckled, "isn''t Jue Wang Ye?"


    The whole room was quiet for a moment.


    When Princess Duan saw that there was no one outside, she was relieved and did not dare to take up the topic.


    However, she didn''t know what Princess Duan thought. She suddenly became uneasy. Xiaoxinyiyi said to Prince Duan, "she has been staying in Jue palace before, and no one can do anything to her. Originally, she thought it was a good thing for my son to lead her out with the help of the holy hand, and it also gave other people a chance. Now, she suddenly wants to live in our palace, If something happened to her, would not Lord Jue want to take us to Duan''s mansion? "


    How clever Princess Duan is. Of course, she knows that the arrogance of muqingge is due to her personality. However, people''s edges and corners will be smoothed as time goes on, and then become more and more smooth.


    Tactful people, especially in large families, regard convergence as the creed of life progress.


    However, moqingge did not.


    There doesn''t seem to be convergence in her dictionary.


    She lived a free and easy life. She could do whatever she wanted, and even became more and more arrogant.


    Arrogant up without scruple!


    Even Duan Wangfu didn''t pay attention!


    She knew that as a woman, she could not have lived so wantonly without someone to protect her from all the wind and rain outside.


    So, she can hardly imagine how Rong Jue doted on her.


    How to pamper her.


    Otherwise, she is just a third grade official girl. Why should she dislike all the things arranged for her by Duan Wangfu?


    You know, those things are the same level as those used by Princess Duan everyday!


    And she, easily throw those things out!


    So, how good would Rong Jue have to be to her before they got married for only half a year or so, and then she developed such a spoiled temperament?


    "Do you think I don''t understand that?" Mr. Duan narrowed his shrewd eyes and said coldly, "now, all we can do is to ask the people over there to stop and let her not have an accident."


    Princess Duan frowned: "you know how many people want her life. It''s a great opportunity for them to leave Jue palace. How can they give up this for the sake of our Duan palace?"


    Then, without waiting for Mr. Duan to speak, he said, "and, you know, it''s not just them who want her life. Even if you can ask them to stop for a while, can you ask the people who are standing in front of us to stop?"


    "So we have to think of a way to protect her." King Duan sighed and said helplessly.


    Princess Duan''s face is very ugly. She is obviously very reluctant to do so. After all, there is a person who can get a lot of benefits if they kill her. She lives in your house and takes advantage of you. You can''t hurt her, but also protect her.


    It''s hard to think about it, OK?


    Princess Duan frowned and muttered: "I don''t understand. Before she was blind, she was not married, but she was afraid of everything. How could it change so much now? Can you think of a way to rely on our government? "


    "Every time she goes out, those dark guards who follow her are short of many people. So far, I don''t know how many people have changed. How can she not know how dangerous she is now?" Mr. Duan was not surprised at all, and said, "besides, how clever she is, haven''t you learned before? We''ve never seen through her. Maybe it was just a fake before. "


    Princess Duan frowned and hesitated: "are you sure she is the queen star? Isn''t it Miss Qin? "


    Prince Duan thought of Qin Ziqing''s cold face and sneered, "if she were, would she be so worried?"


    Princess Duan nodded. She didn''t know what she thought of and frowned: "however, it''s already turned upside down outside. It seems that she doesn''t know that she is an emperor actress at all?"


    King Duan didn''t know what he thought of. He sneered and said nothing.

 Chapter 712

    Now, the most important thing of moqingge is safety.


    Since she did not dare to go out when she was in King Jue''s house, she did not dare to go out when she was in King Duan''s house.


    Moreover, she knew that every day someone would come to kill her in Duan''s palace, and the secret guards who were protecting her were attacked frequently.


    However, fortunately, everything was as she thought. Lord Duan did not dare to let her have an accident in his house, so his people actually prevented her from many ambushes and assassinations.


    Her dark guards are much safer than before.


    Therefore, it is safe for mu Qingge to live in Duan Wangfu.


    The environment is safe, the food is good, the house is good, and there are little kids around. Rong Jue also has letters to her every other day. Mu Qingge lives very easily. He looks at the account book, handles some affairs, and treats Duan Shizi''s leg by the way. The day goes by like this.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, mu Qingge lived in Duan Wangfu for more than half a month.


    In the past half a month, mu Qingge''s face is getting better and better because he is relaxed and comfortable.


    She had a very easy time.


    However, compared with her, the face of the three members of Duan Shizi''s family became more and more ugly.


    While mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan were having breakfast, Prince Duan and Princess Duan came to Mu Qingge''s room specially and said solemnly, "Princess Jue, we have something to talk about with you."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingge drank the blood swallow porridge that the cook of King Jue''s residence had given her. When he heard that, he came down and said with a smile, "what do you want to talk about with my princess?"


    "It''s about Shizi''s legs." Duan Wangfu hesitated and said.


    "Duan Shizi''s legs?" Mu Qingge gave Ji Ziyan a bowl of porridge, and asked with a smile: "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, do you think I can''t be cured, and want to give me advice again?"


    "No, it''s not an opinion." Princess Duan was a little worried when she heard mu Qingge saying that one by one. She said, "it''s just something to ask. We absolutely believe in Princess Jue''s medical skills!"


    You know, Zhongyong Hou''s leg disease, as well as Qing Prince''s serious disease, are all cured by her skillful treatment. It''s self-evident that she has excellent medical skills.


    Where would they doubt her medical skills?


    "What do those two want to say?" Mu Qingge gave Ji Ziyan''s stirring porridge to dissipate heat, and said directly: "you two don''t have to worry about it. Just say what you want."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan looked at each other and exchanged opinions.


    Finally, Princess Duan said, "Princess Jue, when will you operate on the child?"


    In fact, they didn''t want to ask about Mu Qingge.


    However, they all want their son''s legs to be better and faster, and after the operation, mu Qingge, the Buddha, will walk faster. It''s been more than half a month. From the beginning to the end, mu Qingge didn''t mention that he was going to have an operation on Duan. They were as anxious as if they were provoking ants.


    In the past half a month, they tried to ask mu Qingge about it three or four times. However, before mu Qingge, they were very unhappy because they questioned her medical skills. If they spoke rashly this time, they were afraid that she would be angry and would not treat her son any more, so they had to bear it.


    Who knows, this forbearance is more than half a month!


    For more than half a month, Lord Duan has been under great pressure from the outside world. People from outside almost press him step by step. Let him find a way to let mu Qingge leave Prince Duan''s residence as soon as possible.


    Just now, he received a notice, let him can''t help it any more, decided to personally speak to her.


    He didn''t believe it. Why should an operation that can be performed at any time be delayed for half a month!


    Even if she wants to stay in King Duan''s house, she can''t be like this!


    "Surgery?" Mu light singer next action, very curious asked: "when do I say to give Duan Shizi operation?"


    Er!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned, then both of them sank down.


    Prince Duan''s face was particularly ugly. He looked at mu Qingge with a gloomy face: "Princess Jue, you are playing with us!"


    Before Ming Ming, when mu Qingge treated his son, she said that if he had an operation, his son''s legs would get better immediately. Now, she doesn''t want to operate on his son?!


    "Don''t worry, Lord." This time, Princess Duan could calm down. She patted Prince Duan''s hand and said, "maybe Princess Jue has other plans?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and said with a smile, "Princess Duan is really smart."


    Princess Jue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what do you mean, Princess Jue? Do not move an operation, how can child leg be good again


    "In fact, I have never said that Duan Shizi''s legs can only be cured by surgery?" As mu Qingge said, he puffed up his cheeks to give Ji Ziyan porridge. When he felt that it was almost done, he pushed it in front of him and let him eat it. He said, "you know, I didn''t operate on my cousin''s legs."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan''s face looked better after hearing the speech.


    However, she couldn''t help asking a question: "but Princess Jue, last time you said that you only need to have an operation on the child''s leg, why don''t you have an operation on the child?"


    It''s more than half a month''s delay?!


    "Surgery is risky after all!" Mu Qingge blinked and said innocently, "did I tell you before? What''s more, I''m not doing this for Duan Shizi, OK? "


    Princess Duan pursed her lips and asked, "how is it for the sake of my son? Wouldn''t it be better for my son if I could cure my leg earlier? "


    "No, No." Mu Qingge shook his head, thought about it, and asked them, "have you ever seen uncle Huang after he went back from Jue palace?"


    "I saw it the day I came back from King Jue''s house." Prince Rong Qingtang, they naturally want to go to condole when such a thing happens.


    "You should see that uncle Huang is very haggard and still in a wheelchair, right?"


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan nodded, "yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded, "do you know that when you see Uncle Huang, uncle Huang has been operated for more than 20 days? An operation requires a lot of skin and flesh damage. Uncle Huang has been raising him for more than 20 days. The pain brought by the wound after the operation has made him even painful to stand for such a long time. Duan Shizi feels pain when I prick him with a needle. How can he bear the pain of skin and flesh tear? "


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan had no time to speak, so mu Qingge said with a smile, "I think Duan Shizi is so afraid of pain. For his good, he chose acupuncture as a mild treatment."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan still have doubts, "is the operation very painful?"


    "Of course it''s painful." Mu Qingge said: "it''s like giving birth to a child. Acupuncture treatment is equivalent to natural childbirth, while operation is similar to opening a cavity to break the stomach to take a child."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 713

    Their hearts tremble. They think about the situation they saw Rong Qingzhi at the beginning. They are afraid, and they are convinced by mu Qingge in an instant.


    I won''t mention it any more.


    Because mu Qingge said so, they were patient. She didn''t do her best to their son, but she was more polite to her.


    Mu Qingge knew that there would be such a result, so he was getting better and better in Duan Wangfu.


    Rong Jue left this period of time, every other day there will be a letter.


    The length of the letter will not be too long, usually a sentence with his own situation, and then all the others are concerned about her and Ji Ziyan.


    Every time mu Qingge receives a letter, he will reply and ask him to pay attention to his body. Of course, she would never ask him in a letter when he would come back, let alone ask him to come back earlier.


    She worried that when he saw these words, he would lose his sense of propriety, put things on the agenda, and then miss the opportunity to do things.


    In this way, she would have missed his big event.


    However, Rong Jue said that he would go out for a period of time, at least half a month.


    However, mu Qingge didn''t expect that he didn''t say when he would come back for a month.


    The longer he stays there, the more difficult it is. Someone must have done a lot to drag him there. He has no time to separate himself. He must deal with it well.


    So mu Qingge can''t help worrying about him.


    Su ri''an, Rong Jue, has never mentioned in her book that there is something bad there, but she is still a little uneasy.


    Besides, she didn''t come back for a month. She really missed him.


    How can Rong Jue go out for a long time? Even Ji Ziyan, who has always been against him, has asked his elder brother several times in the past month when he will come back. However, mu Qingge doesn''t know how to answer him. Every time, he says it very quickly.


    He was never given an exact date.


    Ji Ziyan is a bit listless recently.


    Mu Qingge knows that he wants to let Jue, so he can''t resist the pain, and he has some guilt.


    Because, because of her, Ji Ziyan has become relatively dangerous. So, since she came to Duan palace, she has never gone out of Duan palace, and she has never let Ji Ziyan leave Duan palace.


    She rarely even let him leave their wing room.


    Children love to play and to be wild. If they can''t go out for a few days, they can still accept it. But if they stay in such a small place for a month in a row, their daily activities are only inside and outside the room. How can they bear it.


    However, Ji Ziyan is really sensible and never makes any noise.


    It''s just that sometimes I look outside.


    That small eyes, let mu Qingge heartache badly, sometimes can''t help but let people take him to the market to have a look, but he read mu Qingge stick badly, she doesn''t go out, he doesn''t go out.


    Mu Qingge loves him, even more so. He is almost obedient to him. No matter how small he is sometimes, mu Qingge will not hesitate to agree.


    The housekeeper saw the practice of moqingge, which touched his heart.


    You know, mu Qingge is just Ji Ziyan''s sister-in-law.


    However, she really achieved the point that her elder sister-in-law was like a mother. She was not alienated or polite to Ji Ziyan. She really accepted Ji Ziyan and took care of him as her own child.


    The housekeeper was almost sure that there were not many people in the world who could do this.


    If Rong Jue had not married mu Qingge, Ji Ziyan, an outsider who had gone to his brother in a foreign land, would never have received so much care.


    Only mu Qingge can love Ji Ziyan.


    The housekeeper always remembers how gentle mu Qingge''s tone was when he said to him that day, "don''t let my little boy be wronged.".


    Looking at this kind of muqingge, he had to sigh his master''s eyes again.


    Perhaps, except for mu Qingge, everyone knows that the Empress Dowager has asked Rong Jue to marry a concubine many times, but Rong Jue has always ignored it and only married mu Qingge in this life.


    In this regard, many people don''t understand why mu Qingge was born in an ordinary family. Although she looks great, she is not the best. But Rong Jue is fond of her and loves her to the bone.


    But the housekeeper knows that in this world, only mu Qingge can make Rong Jue''s heart beat, and only she is worth it.


    She is worthy of Rong Jue''s efforts for all the storms outside her. What she comes into contact with is only some things in the mansion, or the provocation of several rival lovers.


    Rong Jue just protected her.


    More than a month later, Duan Shizi''s legs are very good. In a few days, mu Qingge will be able to go back to live in Jue palace. This should be a happy thing.


    However, on this day, Rong Jue should have sent a letter, but she didn''t receive it.


    Mu Qingge didn''t sleep well that night.


    The whole night was restless, but in order not to quarrel with Ji Ziyan, she endured.


    The next morning, she came to the housekeeper early, and they discussed the matter.


    "Steward, is there anything wrong with the Lord?" Mu Qingge couldn''t sleep well last night, and his face was a little pale in the early morning.


    Rong Jue''s letters were sent to Jue Palace by flying pigeons. Every time, a special person secretly sent them from Jue palace to Duan palace, and then the housekeeper sent them to MuQing singers.


    So, this time mu Qingge didn''t receive the letter, he naturally knew.


    He was also worried, "maybe the Lord has something urgent..."


    "Steward, no matter how urgent he is, he won''t make me anxious." Mu Qingge pursed some pale lips and said firmly: "he must have had an accident. You don''t have to worry about me. Contact the people there quickly and try to help."


    "Good."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to be wordy. He nodded and said to Mu Qingge seriously, "princess, don''t worry too much. The prince is so powerful that he can survive anything. But you are pregnant with a little master. Don''t act rashly. Just leave these things to the old slave. "


    All the important resources and contacts can only be transferred in Xixiang. He knows that mu Qingge is now blocked in Duan Wangfu. He is very worried. He is afraid that she will do something irrational, so he reminds her.


    "I understand." Mu Qingge nodded and said, "go quickly."


    The housekeeper heard the words and went down.


    As soon as the housekeeper went down, Prince Duan and Princess Duan suddenly came and said, "Princess Jue, Miss Qin wants to see you. Do you have time?"


    "Qin Ziqing wants to see me?" Mu Qingge squinted: "what did she say?"


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan shook her head with a smile. "No, Princess Jue, do you want to see her? If we don''t see you, we''ll refuse for you. "


    Mu Qingge glanced at them and nodded: "OK, I''ll see her. Let her in."

 Chapter 714

    When Qin Ziqing came here, she was wearing a purple gauze skirt. The gauze skirt was light and elegant, which made her beautiful figure more slender and slender, and made her skin more snow-white and tender as if she could squeeze out water.


    The most surprising thing is that she didn''t make up any more. Today, she made up a beautiful face.


    As a woman, mu Qingge couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Hum!"


    This time, Gu Feishuang came with Qin Ziqing. She looked at mu Qingge''s look, raised her chin and snorted haughtily, "how, are you fascinated by Miss Qin''s beauty?"


    Mu Qingge glances at Gu Feishuang and doesn''t care about her.


    Qin Ziqing frowned, "Feishuang, don''t talk to Princess Jue like this."


    Gu Feishuang listened to Qin Ziqing''s words very much. Although Wen Yan was not happy, he did not speak for a moment.


    Mu Qingge looked at them, and secretly laughed at them.


    Gu Feishuang is disrespectful to Princess Jue. If Qin Zi is sincere, he should have asked her to apologize to her rather than just shut her up.


    It''s true to say a word without pain!


    The housekeeper didn''t look good either.


    "How are you, Princess Jue?" Qin Ziqing looked at mu Qingge and asked in a warm voice.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingge also chatted with her, "but Miss Qin seems to have been relieved a lot. It must be that she thinks too much and becomes ill through hard work."


    Qin Ziqing laughed for a while and did not deny it.


    Mu Qingge glanced at Gu Feishuang and said, "I remember that the leader of red Medicine Valley seemed to have left the imperial city a few days ago. Why is Miss Gu still in the imperial city?"


    "Why, I''m in the imperial city. Do I need your approval?" Gu Feishuang choked.


    "Of course not." Ji Ziyan was tired of going into her arms. Mu Qingge gently touched his hair and said, "I''m afraid you''ll regret staying in the Imperial City in this way one day."


    Her sister has died because of Qin Ziqing. Qin Ziqing has never done anything for her sister. It''s stupid of her to stay by her side and work for her.


    At that time, she doesn''t know how to die!


    Mu Qingge said a pun, Qin Ziqing and Gu Feishuang both heard her meaning.


    Qin Ziqing didn''t respond, but Gu Feishuang was angry and was about to speak. Qin Ziqing chuckled and said softly: "does Princess Jue think it''s bad for Feishuang to stay with Ziqing?"


    "You know for yourself whether it''s good or not."


    Qin Zi had a quiet smile.


    Gu Feishuang was not happy. He screamed in a sharp voice: "don''t stir up right and wrong here. I finally got Miss Qin to promise me to stay with her. If you ask Miss Qin to change her mind, I will work hard with you!"


    Her voice is very sharp, mu Qingge listen to all feel eardrum pain.


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her. She really doesn''t understand that Gu Feishuang and her sister are close disciples of the leader of the red Medicine Valley. How can they be willing to stay by Qin Ziqing''s side to serve?


    What do they want from Qin Ziqing?


    Do you really think that the emperor actress is Qin Ziqing, and then stay with her can become a major event?


    Several people had such an unpleasant talk at the beginning, and they were not sure what would happen next.


    Mu Qingge felt that such an occasion was not suitable for the presence of children. He patted the head of the child in his arms and said, "Yan''er, I have something to talk with the guests. You should go back to the room with the housekeeper first and play for a while. Well


    "Oh." Ji Ziyan is very quiet from beginning to end. After looking at Qin Ziqing and Gu Feishuang, he obediently gets down from mu Qingge''s leg and is led back to the room by the housekeeper.


    Qin Ziqing looked at Ji Ziyan''s back and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, Prince Yan is much taller than last time. Yuxue is more and more lovely."


    Prince Yan?


    Listening to the title of Qin Ziqing, mu Qingge''s eyelids jumped and looked at Qin Ziqing with a smile: "Miss Qin, the Apocalypse imperial city is at the foot of the emperor. What do you think of calling Yan''er like this?"


    Qin Ziqing looked like a fuss and said, "it''s just a name, and it''s a real name. Prince Yan is also called like this in jueyan. Why not? Is Princess Jue too nervous? "


    Is she nervous?


    Mu Qingge secretly sneers, is it her evil intention?


    "Miss Qin, what are you here for today?" Mu Qingge didn''t bother to talk to her about some things that she didn''t have.


    Just because she wants to get to the point doesn''t mean Qin Ziqing will get to the point.


    In fact, from the beginning of entering the door, not only mu Qingge looked at her, she was also looking at mu Qingge.


    She has seen many pregnant women, almost all of them plump and puffy.


    She knew that the baby in Mu Qingge''s stomach had been more than five months. Before she came, she thought that she should be a pale pregnant woman now.


    So today, she specially dressed up to give each other a visual impact, so that she can have a sense of crisis, so as to create more favorable conditions for what she will say later.


    In fact, mu Qingge looked at her more.


    However, there is nothing else.


    It''s her, when she saw mu Qingge, her heart tightened.


    Mu Qingge did not have the puffy and fat state of those pregnant women she had seen before. She looked very good when she was pregnant. Her skin was white and red, fresh and beautiful.


    She applied the powder, to have a kind of rouge powder feeling.


    There is also, perhaps because of pregnancy, her smile is simple and gentle, with a very unique temperament, which is very attractive.


    She doesn''t have to look at it too much to know how well she is.


    Thinking about this, her eyes darkened, but a gentle smile appeared on her lips. "Princess Jue, you are extremely smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    Mu Qingge took a sip of the tea on the table, "I''m extremely smart, but I''m not willing to guess with you. I''d rather be straight to the point with you."


    Mu Qingge shows her displeasure directly.


    Qin Ziqing is not angry, sighed at her sipping tea, "but Ziqing has not seen Princess Jue for a long time, so I miss her very much, but I want to have a good talk with Princess Jue."


    Mu Qingge sipped the tea, then put the cup back on the table with a cold look. "Miss Qin, if you don''t tell me what you''re going to do, I''m afraid I''m going to catch up."


    "You Gu Feishuang can''t believe it, "are you too rude? We''ve come all the way, and you won''t let anyone bring you a cup of tea. Now, as soon as Miss Qin opens her mouth, you''re going to rush people out! "


    Mu light Song mouth a pull: "uninvited, I when you are guests, has been to face."


    Qin Ziqing raised his eyelids and looked at mu Qingge. Suddenly, he said, "you don''t know why King Jue hasn''t returned to the imperial city for such a long time, do you?"


    Mu Qingge smiles and looks at Qin Ziqing with a determined look on his face. He says, "Miss Qin wants to know more about the whereabouts of our Lord!"

 Chapter 715

    "Princess Jue, you know, Lord Jue regarded me as a strong enemy." Qin Ziqing raised his lips, sighed and said, "so, not only do I know the whereabouts of King Jue, I think he knows my whereabouts as well."


    Mu Qingge, Wen Yan, Mou Zi MI.


    She can see that when Qin Ziqing said the previous sentence, there was no displeasure on her face. On the contrary, she was very happy. When she said the last sentence, there was a touch of shame on her face.


    Can she understand that she is happy because Rong Jue regards her as a strong enemy?


    And she is... Shy, what is it?


    Is it just because she and Rong Jue know each other''s whereabouts, which makes her feel that Rong Jue is unique to her, so she has the right to be proud in front of her moqingge?


    Mu Qingge sneered, "Miss Qin, you really shocked me."


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    "Oh?" Qin Ziqing was so smart that he saw mu Qingge''s displeasure and immediately laughed happily, "Princess Jue, I didn''t say anything. How can you praise me?"


    Mu Qingge said, "I haven''t said anything yet. How can miss Qin know that what I want to say is praise?"


    On hearing this, Qin Ziqing, with a slight smile, sighed: "Princess Jue, to be honest, I''m looking forward to fighting with you, but it''s a pity..." he glanced at mu Qingge and sneered, "Lord Jue doesn''t trust you at all. You don''t even have a chance to fight."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, he was satisfied: "of course, if you want to be frank, it''s natural that you should be more frank when you fight with Lord Duan."


    Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to her last two provocative words at all. She sipped her tea and said, "it seems that I was wrong. In fact, what Miss Qin wants is different from what I want. You just like to be an opponent with the Lord."


    To tell you the truth, mu Qingge is calm on the surface. In fact, when Qin Ziqing saw Dao rongjue with a satisfied and smiling face, he was quite disgusted.


    She also believes that no one would like to see other women talk about their husband with a coy face, including her singing.


    Qin Ziqing''s face became heavy because of Mu Qingge''s words. He looked at her with cold eyes. "Sometimes, there is a tacit understanding and fun between opponents. How can you understand a lady who doesn''t even step out of the gate of her mansion?"


    Oh!


    Is she stimulating her?


    Mu Qingge thinks it''s funny. Of course, she can''t be stimulated by her.


    No matter shrugged, "as Miss Qin you say, however, only with the web opponent, let Miss Qin so happy, really surprised me."


    "Princess Jue, you really don''t understand. Prince Jue is an opponent no one wants to meet." Qin Ziqing was not unhappy because of Mu Qingge''s words, showing a beautiful smile, "similarly, not everyone is qualified to be the opponent of Jue."


    In other words, is she really proud to be Rong Jue''s opponent?


    Mu Qingge thought so, and Qin Ziqing pointed out: "besides, Princess Jue, you should know very well that in this world, in our environment, there are no enemies or lovers for a lifetime."


    Mu Qingge''s heart jumped, thinking that the point might be coming, "so? What does Miss Qin really want to say? "


    "I''ve come back to this topic." Qin Ziqing gently smile, looking at mu Qingge''s eyes, some surprised. Surprised at her keenness, "today, of course, I''m here to talk about Lord Jue."


    "Miss Qin, I really suggest you get to the point." Mu Qingge doesn''t have the heart to talk to her, "if you don''t say it, I''ll have to catch the guests to have a rest."


    "Well, since Princess Jue said so, then Ziqing had to explain his intention." Seeing that mu Qingge really didn''t want to talk about it, Qin Ziqing said, "Lord Jue is in trouble this time."


    Mu Qingge pinches the hand of the cup not to wear a trace of tight, on the face change not startled of oh one.


    Who knows, Qin Ziqing was provoked by her cold and calm performance. She glared at mu Qingge coldly: "Princess Jue, Prince Jue treats you so well. When he has an accident, is that your reaction? I''m really not worth it for Lord Jue! "


    Mu Qingge looked at her sulky face and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, you said before that your Lord is hostile. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Can I lie to you about this?" Seeing that mu Qingge was still calm, Qin Ziqing was angry and said, "the thousands of men and horses that Lord Jue secretly bought have problems, which have affected tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. The mistakes are extremely serious. Now everyone is looking for trouble. If someone reports the matter to the court, how serious will the consequences be?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qingge said with a curved smile, "Miss Qin also said that I''m just a lady who doesn''t even step out of the gate of the mansion. How can I know the consequences of these things?"


    "You Qin Ziqing did not expect that he would be at this time, be admired light song with their own words to anger her, instead of his army, "you don''t pretend to be confused here!"


    How clever she is, how can she not know!


    "How can I pretend to be confused? I really don''t understand." Mu Qingge blinked his eyes wrongly, "the Lord almost never said this to me. I don''t even know the basic information. How can I know if what you said is true or false?"


    When Qin Ziqing heard mu Qingge say that Rong Jue was not telling her about recruiting troops, she felt more comfortable. She pursed her lips and looked at mu Qingge: "I''m not kidding about King Jue. Lord Jue is really in a difficult situation now. "


    "Oh." Mu Qingge answered with a look that I didn''t know anything and said, "so, the Lord is struggling, and I can''t help a lady. What''s the use of Miss Qin coming to me to say this?"


    Gu Feishuang saw mu Qingge''s appearance and was full of contempt. He thought Rong Jue would take a fancy to her only when she was blind. He snorted and pointed out: "you can''t help, it doesn''t mean other people can''t help."


    Mu Qingge chuckled, raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Feishuang. He said with a smile: "please help me, Miss Gu. Who can help me?"


    Gu Feishuang looked at Qin Ziqing admiringly, raised his chin and said, "of course, it''s Miss Qin."


    "Miss Qin?" Mu Qingge chuckled. In Qin Ziqing''s and Gu Feishuang''s ugly faces, he quickly raised his face and asked seriously, "how can miss Qin help the Lord?"


    "You don''t understand these things." Gu Feishuang snorted arrogantly: "if you really want to help king Jue, you only need to promise Miss Qin one thing and cooperate with what Miss Qin said."

 Chapter 716

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Feishuang dissatisfied, "you have not agreed, let Miss Qin say?"


    Mu Qingge feels fresh. "What do you mean when you want me to promise?"


    "Of course!"


    Oh!


    They think she is a fool. They ask her to promise as soon as they open their mouth, but they don''t even say anything. If they want to dig a hole for her, should she jump in?


    "Miss Qin, it''s very insincere of you to come and talk to me." Mu Qingge was not angry at all, and his fingertips gently rubbed the delicate pattern on the edge of the cup. "No matter what you want me to promise, you have to tell me your purpose first, right? How can I promise you without saying it? "


    Gu Feishuang twisted her eyebrows and said, "now you have to ask Miss Qin. Now you even have to negotiate with Miss Qin?"


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "in that case, I have to ask the housekeeper to see the guests off."


    "You Gu Feishuang is angry, "you really don''t know good or bad?"


    "I don''t know what''s good?" Mu Qingge sneered, glancing at Gu Feishuang, who was angry, and Qin Ziqing, who was calm, "please make it clear. If I''m really worried about what Miss Qin wants to say, it should be my request. And now... It''s from you. "


    From the moment they come to say something, they should understand that they are already in a passive state.


    Because they care more about what they want to say than she does.


    Gu Feishuang choked when he heard the speech.


    Qin Ziqing looked at mu Qingge, but his face didn''t change much.


    After all, she knew that muqingge was never an easy role to play.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be so difficult. Besides, it was about Rong Jue that she could be so calm.


    "Princess Jue, do you really love prince Jue?" Qin Ziqing squinted and asked abruptly.


    Mu Qingge rubbed the edge of the cup, and her eyes narrowed slightly. "What does this have to do with Miss Qin?"


    "I just don''t think it''s worth it." Qin Ziqing chuckled, "Lord Jue has done a lot for you, but now he''s still alive and dead. Let you promise one thing, and then you can save him from embarrassment. You won''t even agree."


    "Miss Qin, you are very smart, but please don''t think others are fools." Mu Qingge is not provoked by her words, "I can''t guess what you have in mind, but 50% or 60% can guess."


    "Oh?" Qin Ziqing didn''t think so.


    Mu Qingge glanced at her and continued: "I''m hostile. As you said, you almost know the whereabouts of the Lord. You also know that I almost never care about anything other than business. So I should have guessed what you came to me about. "


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes moved, "Princess Jue, tell me about it?"


    "Miss Qin, we don''t talk in secret." Mu Qingge chuckled and said, "you know I won''t participate in the business of the Lord, but you have to ask me for help. It must be because the business you want to talk about has nothing to do with the business of King Jue''s mansion, and has nothing to do with the business of the Lord, but has something to do with me."


    Gu Feishuang, who originally disdained to admire the light song, calmed down.


    Qin Ziqing clenched his hand under his sleeve and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a woman who can make king Jue''s heart beat. It''s really smart."


    Gu Feishuang snorted, "you are so smart, can you guess Miss Qin''s real intention?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Ziqing frowned.


    And mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, looked at Qin Ziqing and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, do you really want me to guess?"


    Qin Ziqing has calmed down, "Princess Jue, you can guess."


    "Miss Qin, you are so powerful. I''m just a boudoir. You don''t have much to covet." Mu Qingge said straight to the point, another meal, just said: "and most let you covet, is not princess Jue this position."


    The whole room was silent.


    Qin Ziqing pursed his lips and his face was calm.


    Gu Feishuang''s face is very wonderful.


    Mu Qingge looked at them and sighed: "it seems that I really guessed right."


    "You are a woman who knows no good or evil!" Gu Feishuang''s face was very ugly. "You know, Miss Qin did it just to help king Jue. You are only a junior official girl. What can you do for him? It''s good if you don''t drag him down! "


    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows and thinks her words are very funny: "if Miss Qin really wants to help Wang Ye, she can help him directly. Why do you have to come here and ask me what conditions?"


    "What kind of world is it now? If you say" hand to hand "is" hand to hand " Gu Feishuang snorted and laughed: "you don''t want to think about it. Now we are in a hostile situation. We must find a way to change the state of hostility so that we can really integrate the favorable conditions of both sides at ease!"


    "You''re very far sighted." Mu Qingge sneered, "however, if you want to integrate with our favorable conditions, why don''t you ask us if we want to?"


    "What are you reluctant to do?" Gu Feishuang snorted: "you should know how many enemies you have in King Jue''s mansion. The empress''s Beiling alone will be too much for you. If you don''t have a strong party to resist with you and disperse the enemy''s situation, you will encounter more and more mistakes and the road will be more and more difficult."


    Gu Feishuang said, then glanced at mu Qingge with disdain, and said: "what king Jue lacks most is the contacts in the court, and the contacts of Miss Qin are no worse than those of the queen. If you unite, do you think King Jue will have any worries?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Gu Feishuang and Qin Ziqing faintly, "in this way, you are really thinking about the king."


    "Of course!" Gu Feishuang thought that mu Qingge understood the advantages and disadvantages, and said haughtily, "otherwise, do you think Miss Qin is just for the position of Princess Jue?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "don''t say, I really think so."


    "That''s your woman''s view!" Gu Feishuang rebutted impolitely: "it''s you who can''t give up your position as Princess Jue!"


    "Flying frost." Qin Ziqing reprimanded, "don''t be rude, this matter, in the end, we are forced."


    Gu Feishuang said a lot, she Qin Ziqing just said such a sentence, said as if this matter she is not happy.


    In fact, she knew exactly what she was up to.


    Looking at mu Qingge, Qin Ziqing said kindly, "Princess Jue, if our faction is united with Jue palace, it has a great chance of winning. In this way, although you will be wronged, Jue''s heart belongs to you. This is unchangeable. I hope you can promise this."

 Chapter 717

    Mu Qingge looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    Qin Ziqing also didn''t care, looked back at her very openly, and asked friendly: "Princess Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just thinking, you''ve done a great job with your wishful thinking."


    Qin Ziqing frowned slightly, "Princess Jue, you are a smart person. You should know that if we unite with Jue palace, I will not be the only one to gain. The income of King Jue''s house will even be greater than that of our side. "


    "There is no such thing as a wasted lunch. I always remember that." Mu Qingge put her arms around her chest and looked at her in her spare time: "Miss Qin, if you choose something too clearly, it''s a bit impolite."


    "Oh?"


    "Miss Qin, you don''t need to test me too much. I know more about you than I thought Mu Qingge said faintly, "so don''t think I don''t know anything. I know very well that people on your side want you to marry brother Erwang by all means. It''s better for you to marry brother Erwang. "


    Qin Ziqing was noncommittal, smiling confidently: "that''s just the current situation, not necessarily in the future. I like to take a long-term view when I do things. "


    "If we don''t solve the immediate problems, how can we talk about the future?" Mu Qingge sneered, "no matter how well you hide yourself, if you do too much, you will become a thorn in the Queen''s side sooner or later. At that time, what future do you think you will have?"


    Rong Jue was busy at the beginning because of the strength of all parties secretly pulling his hind legs. Originally, mu Qingge didn''t care about these things, so as not to care about chaos.


    However, after knowing that someone was trying to harm her children and her, Rong Jue also told her something. She also knew that the quiet Jue palace was facing so many crises.


    That''s why she does almost the same business for Rong Jue, but she is still so busy.


    Qin Ziqing squinted, "these are what king Jue told you?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge and Da Fangfang admit it.


    "King Jue thinks my side will be destroyed by the queen at any time?" Qin Ziqing''s face suddenly tensed, as if very concerned about Rong Jue''s evaluation.


    Mu Qingge shrugged, "according to Wang Ye''s words, it should be so right."


    Qin Ziqing''s face was a little white. He pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Feishuang looked at it and couldn''t help worrying, "Qin..."


    Qin Ziqing reached out to interrupt her and looked up at mu Qingge coldly, "you lie."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned and reminded: "Miss Qin, please feel free if you want to think so. However, please allow me to remind you that if Chi Cangmang''s original death was caught by someone, you would have a worse life in accordance with the arrogant national ethos of the state of Ya''ao. "


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed and suddenly stood up, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Different from Qin Ziqing''s eagerness, mu Qingge took a sip of tea gently. "However, I admire Miss Qin''s plan. After all, in this way, not only will the emperor no longer be able to point you at will to marry you, but also the people in the kingdom of Yichang will regard you as their own. No matter what, they will protect you a little bit. "


    "Ridiculous!" Qin Ziqing soon calmed down, "Princess Jue, you can''t talk nonsense. If the eldest prince were here, my situation would be very different and definitely better than now. "


    "If Chi Cangmang had not died, you would have been better off than you are now." Mu Qingge put down the cup and pulled at the corner of his lips, "the premise is that you can see that he is willing to marry him."


    Then, without waiting for Qin Ziqing to speak, he said with a smile: "of course, according to Miss Qin''s mind, this premise will never happen. After all, how to sit in the position of Princess Jue is what you are most concerned about, isn''t it? "


    Qin Ziqing shook his head with a smile, a helpless expression, "I really don''t know what you are saying, Princess Jue. You misunderstood Ziqing. The reason why I came to you today is just for the interests of both sides."


    Mu Qingge is too lazy to answer.


    Her words are so clear that she still refuses to admit it. What else can she say?


    Looking at her calm appearance, Qin Ziqing suddenly laughed, "Princess Jue, since you have made it clear, why don''t I make it clear?"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "Miss Qin, what do you want to tell me?"


    "You''ve changed a lot." Qin Ziqing said with a smile: "since the month before you married Lord Jue, you seem to have changed."


    Mu Qingge heart suddenly, Qin Ziqing is aware of what?


    "Miss Qin, everyone will change."


    "That''s true. However, if there is a new person in one''s body, the change will be too great. " Qin Ziqing said with a sigh: "such a thing, just think about it, it''s terrible, just like Yin and Yang ghosts, don''t you think so? If someone knows, they will be burned alive! "


    Gu Feishuang frowned and didn''t understand. Why did he suddenly say that yin and Yang ghosts came?


    Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Qin Ziqing continued: "if Lord Jue knew there was such a man, do you think he would feel terrible?"


    Mu Qingge''s face is expressionless: "if Miss Qin wants to let Wang Ye know that there is such a person, you can talk to him next time you meet him and see how Wang Ye reacts."


    Qin Ziqing squinted, "do you really care?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head.


    "Miss Qin, I don''t want to be so polite to her!" Gu Fei said coldly, "it''s too much for her to care only about her own position as Princess Jue even though she was treated so well by Lord Jue."


    "Feishuang, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ziqing scolded and asked mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really not think about what I said?"


    "No


    Qin Ziqing chuckled, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, "you will regret it."


    "I''ll wait for Miss Qin to come." Mu Qingge''s fingertips tapped on the table. "However, I want to remind you that you must not touch my bottom line, otherwise, the other side of the country will receive your instructions at any time."


    "So confident?"


    "Of course." Mu Qingge saw her confused, reminded: "don''t forget, red Cangmang is gone, two Prince red if absolutely afraid is about to be called emperor, red elder brother will stand on whose side, this I can understand very much."


    Qin Ziqing''s face was ugly.


    Originally, she thought that she was sure to win this time. When she was scared, she could almost finish it. Who knows, she finally threatened her!


    After Qin Ziqing''s threat, mu Qingge stopped talking to her and said coldly, "Miss Qin, I warn you that I''m always friendly. I don''t know if I recognize me. However, if you really touch my scales, I will not be merciful to you just because you are a woman. Please remember that! "

 Chapter 718

    "Princess Jue, it''s not just you who have the scale." Qin Ziqing suddenly stood up and looked at mu Qingge straightly, "since the words are all for the sake of this, I can''t help but tell you straight from the beginning that I will get what Qin Ziqing wants. If someone wants to get in my way, I will root it out mercilessly! "


    That is to say, is she Rong Jue?


    The person you love, your husband, is coveted by another woman so openly that even if you want to eradicate her, how can mu Qingge be happy.


    Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice came from outside the door, "Miss Qin, who do you want to eradicate? Do you want to tell me? "


    On hearing this sound, mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, and suddenly stood up and looked out the door.


    This look, really see the dusty Rong Jue appeared at the door.


    When he heard Rong Jue''s voice, Qin Ziqing''s face turned white, and the whole person froze and panicked.


    Isn''t he stopped? How can he come back at this time?


    And... He heard what he just said?


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Rong Jue, mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and his heart relaxed. He cried out with joy and ran towards him.


    "Don''t run around!" Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge''s protruding stomach. She was scared out of a cold sweat by her action. She pursed her thin lips and hurriedly went forward to hug her waist. "Before you go out, don''t you want to be so impulsive? Why don''t you listen? "


    Mu Qingge embraces Rong Jue''s waist and smiles.


    Because of his appearance, her happiness overflowed in her watch.


    Rong Jue couldn''t help laughing. She reached out to touch her face and saw that her eyes were blue. She knew that she was worried, so she didn''t want to blame her any more.


    Qin Ziqing looked at the two people embracing each other. His face turned blue and white, but soon calmed down, as if nothing had happened. He looked at them with the eyes of a bystander.


    Gu Feishuang bit her lip and looked at Rong Jue. She was also angry and jealous.


    I don''t understand. There are so many people here. How can Rong Jue only see mu Qingge?


    "Well, sit down."


    Rong Jue let go of Mu Qingge and took her hand to sit down.


    "Mr. Wang, drink tea!"


    I always thought that something had happened to Rong Jue. Now he came back safely without anything. Mu Qingge was really happy. He poured a cup of tea for Rong Jue with a smile. Seeing that his face was much worse than when he left, he was very haggard. He couldn''t help asking, "is it very tired to go out this time?"


    "No problem, don''t worry." Rong Jue said, reaching out to wrap her hand in the palm of her hand, holding the cup in one hand and sipping a sip of tea, her eyes sharply looking at Qin Ziqing.


    Qin Ziqing raised his lips and gave a polite smile.


    Rong Jue''s face was cold. After sipping half a cup of tea, she put the cup down and said faintly, "Miss Qin, why don''t we continue what you said to Ge''er before?"


    Mu Qingge frowned, and the hand he wrapped in his palm picked in his palm.


    Although she knew Rong Jue''s heart, she still didn''t like to hear it for the second time.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue turned her head to look at her unhappy face. When she spoke to her, her voice softened immediately.


    "No


    Nevertheless, mu Qingge is still a little depressed, and then looks at Qin Ziqing.


    When Qin Ziqing couldn''t see it, he chuckled, "Lord Jue, Ziqing also has this idea. Why don''t we have a chat alone?"


    Rong Jue said coldly, "it''s OK to talk, but there''s no need to talk alone. If Miss Qin has anything to say, just say it now."


    When Qin Ziqing heard the speech, his eyes were a little gloomy. He was very upset to see that Rong Jue was so gentle to Mu Qingge and so indifferent to her. However, since he came back and heard what he said, it would be better for him to say something openly.


    Besides, she is confident that he will not let go of such a good suggestion.


    After all, he has worked so hard for so long.


    So she confidently put forward her suggestions.


    Rong Jue listens to her without expression, and doesn''t say whether it''s good or bad.


    Qin Ziqing pinched his fingertips and waited for his answer nervously.


    Without looking at her, Rong Jue asked mu Qingge, "where''s the housekeeper, Ge''er?"


    "In the room with Yan''er." Mu Qingge has confidence in Rong Jue, but he doesn''t understand what he is looking for at the moment. He opens his eyes to see him, "what''s the matter?"


    "He is in breach of duty." Rong Jue said coldly, "I told him that all the people you shouldn''t have met were turned away. He took my words as the wind in his ear!"


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, all the water bottles and cups on the table fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Rong Jue is usually lonely and lazy to look at others. Many people are respectful and afraid of him. Now his anger is even more terrible. Gu Feishuang screams in fright and shakes his body suddenly.


    Qin Ziqing''s face also changed. He stood up and looked at Rong Jue.


    "Housekeeper!" Rong Jue''s face was icy cold. She clapped her hands and said, "I''m not going out to chase the guests yet!"


    The housekeeper who coaxed Ji Ziyan in the room heard this and ran out in a hurry. He didn''t need to ask and knew the situation. He bowed to Rong Jue and apologized. Then he came to Qin Ziqing and said coldly, "Miss Qin, our prince and princess don''t welcome you. Please leave!"


    Qin Ziqing pursed his lips and throat. He looked at Rong Jue for a long time. Then he looked away from mu Qingge and laughed.


    Smile is very beautiful, but it makes people feel numb.


    Then, without saying a word, she turned and left.


    Gu Feishuang didn''t come back until Qin Ziqing''s figure had disappeared outside the door.


    As soon as they left, the housekeeper did not say a word, but knelt down in front of Rong Jue, "Lord, please punish me for my dereliction of duty!"


    "All right." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "housekeeper, you are so old. Why do you kneel? Get up quickly. I want to see them. What does it have to do with you? "


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Lord!" Seeing the housekeeper''s appearance, mu Qingge had a headache. He reached out and pinched the back of Rong Jue''s hand. "Well, don''t punish the housekeeper."


    Rong Jue pinched her face. "You still have the mind to worry about the housekeeper. Don''t you want to meet some unruly people? Why don''t you listen to her? You know she''s not nice, but you still see her?"


    No three no four


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    If Qin Ziqing knew that Rong Jue thought of her like this in her heart, she would not come here to shame herself today.


    "You still laugh?"


    "I''m happy!"


    When mu Qingge said this, he was even happier. He went to hold Rong Jue''s arm and stressed, "I''m very happy."


    As soon as she smiles, her eyebrows are curved, very good-looking, and she has a feeling of clear sky and clear wind. Rong Jue looks at her, and immediately loses her breath. She pinches her face helplessly, "you, don''t do this next time."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge raised his hand solemnly, "I only see the person you want to see, OK?"


    This time when she saw Qin Ziqing, she thought that she would only see him if she had news of him.


    Otherwise, when did Qin Ziqing go out to see her in Jue palace before?


    "If only I were so obedient." Rong Jue reached out and poked her forehead. She was not angry.

 Chapter 719

    Since Rong Jue came back, mu Qingge didn''t want to stay in Duan''s mansion for a moment. She missed Jue''s mansion very much.


    She asked the housekeeper to pack up and go back to King Jue''s house.


    "Ge''er, if you want to go back after you have lived in the family for more than a month, you should say hello to someone anyway." Before going back, Rong Jue said to Mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge''s face is muddled, but he is still held by Rong Jue and goes to see Prince Duan and Princess Duan.


    "Jue, Lord Jue?"


    When Prince Duan and Princess Duan saw Rong Jue, they were stunned, "you, how do you..."


    Mu Qingge looks at Prince Duan and Princess Duan, wrinkling. He thinks to himself that Rong Jue is back. Don''t they know? It''s not very possible. Rong Jue came all the way, but no one saw him?


    Even if Rong Jue is to avoid the ears and eyes to come in her help of the wing room, but Qin Ziqing and Gu Feishuang always see it?


    They don''t talk to them?


    Thinking about this, she looks at Rong Jue and suddenly thinks about what''s going on.


    Rong Jue patted her on the top of her head, motioned her to be calm, looked at Prince Duan and Princess Duan: "you two seem very surprised. Shouldn''t we come back?"


    "No, No."


    Duan and his wife waved their hands, "it''s very nice for you to come back, Lord Jue. Princess Jue will be very worried about you when you leave for a month."


    "This time, I really let Ge''er worry." Rong Jue''s eyes looked at them unfathomably. "After all, this time I went out, I encountered a lot of trouble, which was more than half a month later than the scheduled time to come back."


    Duan and his wife were in a cold sweat and said with a smile: "Lord Jue is wise and powerful. There is nothing you can''t solve. Just come back."


    "Yes, just come home."


    Rong Jue said, stood up and said faintly, "for a month, Ge''er and Yan''er have been taken good care of by Prince Duan and Princess Duan. Rong Jue is very grateful. If you go back today, you will be rewarded."


    "No, no!"


    Duan and his wife were scared and waved their hands, "Princess Jue, Princess Jue lives in the house just to cure her children. It''s us who make Princess Jue work hard. We have to thank Princess Jue. How dare you let Prince Jue spend the money."


    I''m kidding. The reason why Rong Jue delayed coming back so long this time is due to their credit.


    And they believe that Rong Jue knows this very well.


    Now he didn''t mention it, and he didn''t want to settle accounts with them. Instead, he gave them gifts politely. How dare they accept them!


    I don''t know if Rong Jue will send them a pair of coffins!


    As soon as Rong Jue pulled his lips, there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, don''t be polite. I won''t take back what I said."


    Then, without giving the Duans a chance to refute, he took mu Qingge''s hand and said, "it''s late. I''ve been a servant all the way, so I want to go back and wash up."


    Then, I will leave with mu Qingge.


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, please stay a moment."


    Princess Duan didn''t forget her business and asked mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, I don''t know when the child''s legs will be ok?"


    Mu Qingge glanced at her, "didn''t I say before that Duan Shizi''s legs are better than 7788, now is the recovery period?"


    "Well, when can I walk?" In the eyes of Princess Duan, it''s good to be able to walk.


    "Isn''t Duan Shizi able to walk one or two steps now?" Mu Qingge is not angry, "Princess Duan, everything needs a process, it needs about a month''s efforts to recover."


    After more than a month of treatment, Duan Shizi''s legs are almost good, and he can try to walk slowly with crutches. However, still can''t walk alone, still need another month or so, full of rehabilitation ability.


    "That is, in this month, let him walk more on crutches?" Princess Duan didn''t expect that muqingge would leave today. Many things haven''t been asked yet.


    "Yes." Mu Qingge said: "give him more kneading legs, in the process of rehabilitation can not be too tired, otherwise it will backfire."


    "Yes, thank you, Princess Jue." Princess Duan laughed, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    Even if Mu Qingge had given them countless facial expressions before, and even if she still didn''t like her now, Princess Duan was still very grateful to her.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, her son might not be able to walk for the rest of his life.


    "Princess Duan doesn''t have to thank me either. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will regret your thanks in the future." When mu Qingge said that, he laughed, and without waiting for Princess Duan to speak, he continued: "by the way, Princess Duan, if Duan Shizi''s legs are good, you should be very happy, and you will have a big feast for him?"


    "Of course!"


    Princess Duan said with a smile: "it''s a big happy event for us."


    "It''s really a happy event." Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes curved with a smile, "on the day of the feast, you must send me an invitation card!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Duan were stunned.


    After all, they think that after these recent events, they will not be so friendly when they meet again. It will be a day of tit for tat in the future.


    But unexpectedly, mu Qingge would say such words.


    Mu light song pick eyebrow, "how, not willing to invite me?"


    "No, of course!" Princess Duan went back to the mansion and said with a smile, "thanks to you, even if anyone doesn''t invite you, they will invite you!"


    "Well, Princess Duan, you have to remember what you said!"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, hugged Rong Jue''s hand and said: "Lord, it''s late. Let''s go."


    Although Rong Jue didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, she knew that nothing good would happen to her. She nodded with a smile and refused to see the Duan family off. They left home together.


    Looking at their backs disappearing outside the door, the smile on Duan''s and his wife''s faces instantly disappeared, replaced by a kind of dignified, "Lord Jue... Why are you back today?"


    "I don''t know." "In any case, it''s not as good as we think. We need to return it as soon as possible."


    "Well." Princess Duan nodded and agreed. At the end of the topic, Prince Duan wanted to leave. Princess Duan held him, "prince, Princess Jue just said so enthusiastically that she wanted to have a drink at the banquet. What do you mean? Why do I feel something wrong? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mr. Duan didn''t pay attention to this. "A while ago, not many people questioned her medical skills. This time she healed our child''s leg, and she definitely wanted to take this opportunity to show off. There are many young doctors or something


    Princess Duan listened, and her uneasiness dissipated. "Yes, it may be so."

 Chapter 720

    "I''m back to my house at last!"


    As soon as he entered Jue palace, mu Qingge laughed twice, opened his arms and took a deep breath of air. "His territory is just different, and it''s much more comfortable to breathe."


    "That''s it."


    Ji Ziyan was also very excited. He ran around beside mu Qingge. "That section of the palace is not fun at all. Those people are not fun either. It''s still fun here."


    Said, he tugged mu Qingge''s hand, excited way: "little mother, you accompany me to have a look at the red fox Bai, last time went out it was sick, now look at it thin."


    Mu Qingge liked the red fox he had hunted before, but since Ji Ziyan came, she gave it to him.


    Every time Ji Ziyan went to play, he had to see red fox.


    If red fox is ill, he will suffer.


    Later, mu Qingge asked Rong Jue, and she found out that the red fox that Huangfu Weitian had hunted before was mostly with Rong Jue and Huangfu Weitian since childhood.


    Therefore, when he went to jueyan, Huangfu Weitian also took Honghu, one of Ji Ziyan''s favorite playmates. However, when being robbed, red fox also died miserably.


    Therefore, Ji Ziyan cherished this red fox.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was thinking of Honghu. He felt his head, nodded, and said to Rong Jue, "I''ll play with Yan''er for a while. You go back to your room to get familiar with it, and we''ll have lunch together."


    Rong Jue took a look at Ji Ziyan and said, "OK, you go. But don''t play too crazy. Now it''s hot and you''re not allowed to run outside to avoid heatstroke. Do you know? "


    "I see." Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "do you know medicine or do I know medicine?"


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead. "Go back quickly."


    "Good."


    After more than half a year, red fox was not a big one, but now it is much bigger.


    Fox knows human nature very well, and red fox is better. It has not seen mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan for a long time. As soon as it sees them coming, it pours joyfully into mu Qingge''s arms.


    Mu Qingge ran away, touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I can''t bear your enthusiasm now. You play with Yan''er."


    Red fox then stops, jumps a few times in her side, is hugged by Ji Ziyan''s small body.


    "Little mother, it''s getting thinner." Ji Ziyan felt the red fox''s smooth red hair and felt sad.


    "It''s thinner than before." Someone has been waiting on the red fox, next to the maid smell speech, came forward to explain: "after the disease, fat back a lot."


    Mu Qingge nodded to the servant girl, asked her to go down and touch Ji Ziyan''s head, and said, "don''t worry."


    "Well, they don''t worry." Ji Ziyan is very proud of the children''s hum.


    Don''t worry, still hold others red fox so tightly?


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Ziyan asked mu Qingge in a low voice: "little mother, when can I grow up?"


    "Why do you ask about that?"


    Ji Ziyan is very smart. He already knows a lot about it. He knows that he will grow up to one year in a year. He also knows how many days there will be in a year. He also knows how old a person will become an adult.


    Therefore, he would never ask about these high-quality words.


    "No, I just feel that time passes slowly. It seems that it doesn''t last long all the time." Ji Ziyan pursed his lips with a smile and said wrongly, "I want to avenge my father and queen mother. If I don''t grow up, how can I avenge myself?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned. He reached over and held him in his arms. "You are still a child. The most important thing now is to learn things well and live happily. Don''t think about these things."


    He''s just a little big. He''s so soft in her arms. How can he say such words of revenge?


    Moreover, it seems that he didn''t think of it today. Maybe he has been thinking about the death of his parents all the time. He just revealed something to her today.


    However, when she just thought that he was so young, she would have to think about revenge, which made her feel very sad.


    Ji Ziyan''s little lips were pursed, "but they said I had no choice."


    "They?" Mu Qingge''s face sank slightly. "Who?"


    "People of jueyan." Ji Ziyan flattened his mouth. "They said that my father always wanted to restore his country."


    Restoration?


    Is it to reclaim the territory that was previously divided?


    But now jueyan is just a small tribe. The other four big countries have vast territory and a large number of people. They can crush jueyan by shooting hundreds of thousands of soldiers casually.


    How easy is it to restore the country?


    "It''s their business what they think." Mu Qingge knows that to be a family man, he just says, "you are still young. You are eager to learn. You want to know what you want to do in the future and what you want to be."


    "A person''s parents give you life. They are important to you. It''s understandable that you want to fulfill your parents'' ambition. But a person''s life is very short. First of all, you have to be responsible for yourself and figure out what kind of life you want."


    No matter how clever Ji Ziyan is, he is just a child.


    These words are a bit abstruse to him.


    He didn''t understand.


    However, when mu Qingge said these words, his voice was as gentle as the wind. It didn''t give people any pressure. He felt like it when he listened to it. Although he was very small, he firmly remembered her words.


    "Little mother, many people say that my brother is also ambitious. If I return to China, I will turn against my brother one day, won''t I?"


    Ji Ziyan thought of this when he said that he wanted to restore the country. Ji Ziyan was so young, but when he heard such words, she deeply doubted how many extreme words he had heard when he came to Tianqi from jueyan.


    "Yan''er, I still said that." Mu Qingge touched his head and said in a soft voice: "everyone has their own ideas and positions. Some things can''t be judged unilaterally."


    "I know." Ji Ziyan snorted: "my father and mother say that my brother is very poor. Since my father and mother died, I like my brother best, although sometimes he is very annoying."


    Ji Ziyan relies on Rong Jue and likes Rong Jue''s light songs. "You know, your brother cares about you very much. Sometimes your brother takes you into consideration when he does things. In this case, others say it''s good. Don''t worry about it. Do you know the truth?"


    Finish saying this words, Mu light song suddenly very distressed, Rong Jue, eyes are red.


    Apocalypse people think he is a white eyed wolf. Jueyan people think he is a wolf with ambition. In everyone''s eyes, he has become a predatory beast.


    However, from beginning to end, he was the most pitiful person.


    The problems left by the previous generation put him in a dilemma. He was pushed into the crevice between Tianqi and jueyan. He lived in the crevice, and sometimes he might not be exposed to the sun and rain.


    How miserable he is to live.

 Chapter 721

    "Song, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue came out of the room to have a meal after she had combed and washed in the room. Since mu Qingge saw him, she bit her lip and looked at him with a kind of very distressed eyes.


    Rong Jue is a good man. Apart from his parents when he was a child, this is the first time that he has been seen like this.


    "No Mu Qingge shakes his head and gives him vegetables, "eat more."


    "Good." Rong Jue''s eyes were as gentle as autumn water. She reached out and touched her head. "Just for my husband, you are delicious." Then he brought her vegetables.


    Ji Ziyan looked at it and hummed. He also gave Rong Jue a piece with his spoon.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "Hum!" Ji Ziyan was very proud. "You read it wrong. I didn''t clip it for you."


    Mu Qingge


    Rong Jue


    He''s so aboveboard that he''s lying with his eyes wide open!


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Ziyan was annoyed by mu Qingge and Rong Jue. His cheeks were bulging. "I''m going to be angry when I''m looking at him!"


    "Hahaha ~" Mu Qingge thought it was funny, so he hung his head down and gave him a kiss, "little boy, you are more and more lovely. You are like your brother, and your brother and sister will be lovely in the future. "


    Rong Jue looked at her actions and frowned. When she heard the words behind her, her face got better.


    Ji Ziyan''s face was a little red, his little nose wrinkled, and he didn''t agree. "They will be more lovely than me."


    "Good." Mu Qingge smiles with curved eyebrows, "what you say is what you say."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Ji Ziyan was eating happily, thinking of something, glancing at Rong Jue and singing to Mu Qingge: "little mother, you want to sleep with me in the afternoon, and tell me stories."


    "You sleep by yourself." Rong Jue squinted, "your little mother has been with you for a month."


    And he and mu Qingge have been separated for more than a month. Mu Qingge has been playing with him for so long, and he is not satisfied.


    "I don''t want it!" Ji Ziyan rightfully said: "I promised to sleep with me for at least a month."


    Rong Jue''s face sank and he looked at Xiang Mu''s light song.


    "Cough." When mu Qingge didn''t see Rong Jue''s face, he gave Rong Jue some vegetables and said with a smile: "eat vegetables, eat vegetables, you''ve been thin all this time."


    Then, sighing at him: "you see is not a good rest for a long time, after lunch you will have a good rest in the room, but I will quarrel with you."


    Rong Jue smell speech, Mou son a deep, "really is."


    Mu Qingge knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it. He blushed and glared at him, "have a good meal."


    As soon as rongjue''s lips turned up, he gave her a dish. In a good mood, he also gave Ji Ziyan a chopstick.


    Ji Ziyan snorted and said haughtily, "I don''t need you to clip it. I can clip it myself."


    Rong Jue sneered, "I''ll clip it back."


    "You dare!" Ji Ziyan protected the bowl. "Your chopsticks have saliva. I don''t want to eat your saliva!"


    Rong Jue


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Looking at the interaction between the two brothers, mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing again.


    After a meal, it''s enjoyable.


    Even outside the hall, you can hear mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan''s joyful laughter.


    Even Rong Jue, who has always spoken little, said a few more words.


    After eating, mu Qingge went to tell Ji Ziyan a story.


    After telling the story, he went to sleep with him.


    After waking up, she played with Ji Ziyan for a while. When he was about to start learning from his husband, she went back to her room with Rong Jue.


    When she returned to her room, Rong Jue was still sleeping.


    And it was a very deep sleep.


    Standing by the bed looking at his haggard face, mu Qingge more and more distressed.


    If he is not responsible, in fact, he can live a very comfortable and carefree life without so much hard work.


    Alas!


    I don''t know how long he will live like this.


    Within ten years?


    It is predicted that there will be a big change in the world in ten years.


    I wonder if this change is related to him?


    Just don''t think about it.


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and doesn''t want to wake him up. He walks to the table and deals with all kinds of affairs quietly.


    She dealt with it until it was dark, and Rong Jue didn''t wake up.


    Mu Qingge knew that he might sleep for a long time, so he didn''t wake him up. At night, mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan told the housekeeper to let the kitchen warm a dish and wait for Rong Jue to wake up.


    After a long time without coming back to Jue palace, Ji Ziyan almost ran around in Jue palace and played a little crazy. After the evening, he was exhausted just after eating. After bathing, he didn''t need to sing and fell asleep early.


    When she came back from Ji Ziyan''s room, as soon as she came to one side of the corridor, she saw the candlelight in her room with Rong Jue.


    "Is the Lord awake?"


    Mu Qingge thought so, then quickened the pace and walked towards the room.


    Before she got to the room, the door was opened. Rong Jue''s slender figure appeared in front of the room door. She also saw her and said, "I''m in such a hurry. Go slowly."


    "Hee hee ~"


    Mu Qingge is smiling with curved eyebrows. He just doesn''t listen. He goes over and pours into his arms and hugs his waist.


    Rong Jue had no choice but to spoil her. She put her arms around her waist and pinched her cheek. She said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you today?" It''s not like her.


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids droop and his tongue sticks out, "I''m just happy."


    "It''s heavy outside. Come into the room." Rong Jue gave her a kiss on the forehead, led her hand into the room and closed the door.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge stopped him and asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "Yes." Rong Jue pinched her nose. "When you accompany Yan''er back to the room, I changed my gender, and the housekeeper sent the dinner."


    Mu Qingge sniffed. If he really smelled the faint fragrance of vegetables in the room, he finally felt relieved: "it''s good to eat. You''ve suffered this time. You must have a good meal when you go back to the government."


    Otherwise, he is tired and busy. No matter how well he is, he can''t bear it.


    "Good."


    He thin lips slightly Yang, eyes gently looking at her.


    Mu Qingge''s face turned red when he saw him, "what do you think I''m doing..."


    Before he could speak, Rong Jue lowered her head and kissed her on the lips.


    They haven''t seen each other for a month. They miss each other very much. After a kiss, they can''t stop. After their lips are separated, mu Qingge finds that his robe has been peeled off by him.


    Her inner garment was also loose, revealing her snow-white delicate shoulders and pink belly pocket.


    Mu Qingge bites his lips, "you..."


    "Song, do you miss me?"


    Rong Jue''s breath was a little heavy, holding her face, looking at her eyes as deep as a whirlpool, which could swallow him at any time.


    Mu Qingge stood on tiptoe, put his hand around his neck, pecked on her thin lip, "I want to."

 Chapter 722

    Rong Jue felt his brain roar, his heart trembled uncontrollably, and his breathing became heavy.


    He reached for her soft face and said in a hoarse voice, "me too."


    Say, don''t wait for mu light song to talk, then hang head, blocked her lips, while kissing her, while carefully holding her up, put her on the bed, and then eager to kiss her together.


    After a while, the room will ring out the breath and groan that make people blush and heartbeat.


    It''s been a long time.


    Mu Qingge is a pregnant woman, and Rong Jue doesn''t dare to mess with her too much. After asking her twice, she can''t bear to eat any more, so she can''t bear the desire to want her and stops.


    After a cloud and rain, mu Qingge was very tired and soon fell asleep.


    It''s hot. In order to make her more comfortable, Rong Jue has her bathed in water. She holds her sleeping in the bath bucket and cleans her body before she goes to sleep.


    Rong Jue slept a lot in the afternoon and was not sleepy. He was lying beside her and staring at her sleeping face quietly.


    Recently, her complexion is getting better and better. After a cloud and rain, her face is even more red and charming. Her quiet and sleeping appearance is as beautiful as the person in the picture.


    Rong Jue looked at it and felt that the heat was coming up again.


    He sighed helplessly and touched her gently on her protruding stomach. "You''d better come out quickly. Don''t torture your father, mother and concubine like this any more."


    "Well."


    Maybe his touch is very comfortable, the lip of Mu Qingge is tilted, and his body moves towards him.


    Rong Jue was very satisfied with her subconscious dependence. She lifted her thin lips, reached out and gently held her in her arms, leaned over and pecked her face.


    Peck once, then can''t stop.


    His lips, kiss her forehead, nose, eyelids, and finally came to her lips that he had just sucked and kissed so red that he could not help kissing her.


    He kisses in simple terms for a while, and feels the breath of Mu Qingge. His eyes are deeper and his desire is stronger.


    He was about to go deep, when there was a knock on the door, "Lord."


    It''s the sound of leaving.


    Rong Jue frowned and was interrupted to kiss. He was a little displeased. "It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the man you are waiting for."


    Will leave a way: "grow to wait in the west chamber."


    After a moment''s silence, Rong Jue said, "well, I know. I''ll go now."


    Rong Jue said, let go of the hand that embraces mu Qingge''s waist, gently prop up, get out of bed and leave the room.


    As soon as he left, he didn''t come back all night.


    Mu Qingge woke up the next morning and didn''t see him. She asked Chunhan, who was waiting for her to clean up, "did Wang get up early?"


    "I don''t know." Chunhan said: "when the maid comes to serve you, the Lord is no longer in the room."


    I''ll sing a song and wring my eyebrows.


    Early in the morning. Where did you go?


    After cleaning, she went to the front hall for breakfast, and Ji Ziyan was the only one in the hall.


    "Housekeeper, where is the Lord?" Mu Qingge takes care of Ji Ziyan to eat, and can''t help asking the housekeeper next to him.


    Just as the housekeeper was about to answer, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Mu Qingge saw that she couldn''t find anyone''s Rong Jue in the early morning.


    He looks very handsome in his expensive, rat gray and Embroidered Brocade robe.


    However, mu Qingge still sees the smell of being dusty.


    She stood up and frowned at him. "Where have you been so early?"


    "I went out to do something." Rong Jue came over and touched her cheek with the palm of her hand. Wen Sheng asked, "just woke up?"


    "You said Mu Qingge is very angry, "did you eat it?"


    "No


    "I didn''t eat breakfast. I went to work early in the morning." Mu Qingge frowned, reached for his arm, let him sit down, pinched a pair of chopsticks and handed him, "what''s so urgent?"


    "Nothing serious, don''t worry." He took the chopsticks and said in a warm voice.


    Mu Qingge knew that the front hall was not a place to talk, and he didn''t ask much, just let him have more breakfast.


    After breakfast, Rong Jue changes to go to the west chamber to deal with things. Just as Ji Ziyan is going to class, mu Qingge doesn''t have to play with him, so he goes to the west chamber to help him deal with things.


    When he came to the study in the west chamber, Rong Jue hugged her, sat down on the bench, pinched her nose and said, "well, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Cough!" His mind was seen through by him, mu Qingge put out his tongue, a little embarrassed, scratched his head, or said: "this time you go out, more than half a month later than the tone, what happened?"


    "What''s more, why do you want to force Prince Duan and Princess Duan to enter the palace? Why did Qin Ziqing suddenly want to cooperate with clay? Is something really going to happen? "


    Rong Jue said helplessly, "Ge''er, you have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    "Since I asked, of course you have to answer all of them."


    "Well, I''ll answer all of them."


    Rong Jue doesn''t like being asked or threatened by others, but mu Qingge is an exception.


    Even if Mu Qingge asked more, he still had no temper.


    "You should also know that some people predict that the separatist regime of the whole continent will change its heart in ten years, right?"


    Mu Qingge nodded, "I know."


    "That prediction is very credible." Rong Jue said: "as soon as the prophecy comes out, the whole people in power are in panic or excitement. Some are wary of pulling their allies to strengthen their own strength, while others are saving their strength to realize their ambitions. "


    "Therefore, the power holders of each country have formed their own forces, trying to weaken the power of the country they fear by various means, or to disintegrate the power of the other country."


    "Of course, in every country, there will be some people who are delusional and attempt to form their own power. When the time is ripe, they will seize the government, and then fight with other countries to unify the world."


    Mu Qingge''s mind turned quickly, "that is to say, the problems you are facing now come from both domestic and foreign forces?"


    "Yes." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss; Face, "that''s smart."


    Mu light song white he one eye, frown a way: "you this time outside have an accident, but because of various forces in obstruct you?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "how many forces are there? Who is it mainly? "


    "It''s too complicated this time. It''s obvious that someone is uniting to break me down. For a moment and a half, I haven''t completely found out how many allies the other side has." Rong Jue said: "however, foreign forces can not extend so fast. Most of them should belong to the apocalypse."


    Mu Qingge''s heart jumped, "including Qin Ziqing, right?"


    When Qin Ziqing was mentioned, Rong Jue didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were cold, "yes."

 Chapter 723

    Mu Qingge looked at him, "is it difficult, you come back late this time, is she interfering?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge frowned. She always knew Qin Ziqing was powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that she was just a little girl in her teens. She was so powerful that there was a way to unite with others to hold off Rong Jue for half a month!


    "Wang Ye, Qin Ziqing is just a little girl. How can she have such influence today?" Mu Qingge is very puzzled about this.


    "The Prime Minister of Qin has been scheming for a long time."


    Rong Jue said faintly: "since she was a child, soon after she was born, Qin Xiang has been cultivating her secretly. With the influence of her grandfather, she has made friends with many capable people. "


    Mu Qingge thought of Gu Feishuang Jimei, the owner of red Medicine Valley, and frowned: "Qin Ziqing''s ability is very good, but it''s not enough to make such capable people submit to her!"


    She still thinks it''s kind of incredible.


    "Don''t worry about her." Rong Jue sighed, reached out to touch her head, and said in a warm voice, "the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby. In a few months, you''ll have to give birth. You can''t be careless in all aspects of your body."


    "Well, I see." Mu Qingge saw that he was worried again. He turned around in front of him and said with a smile, "look at me. I''m so healthy. I''m sure it''s OK."


    Rong Jue looked at her red face and looked energetic and comfortable. She put her hand behind her ears and said, "yes, it''s no problem."


    She and the kids, it''s his life.


    He won''t allow her to make any mistakes!


    "Well!"


    Mu Qingge nodded heavily, smiling, rushed over, stood on tiptoe, took his neck, and kissed him on his beautiful thin lips.


    Let Jue Mou son a deep, embrace her waist gentle response.


    ******


    At the same time, QingQin palace.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Rong Qingzhi is practicing calligraphy on the desk in his room. Seeing that the Empress Dowager is helped in by Princess Jianjia, he stands up and says: "I still want to go to the palace in two days to accompany you."


    "Why, when you are allowed to see your mother, you are not allowed to come to your house?"


    The Empress Dowager allowed Rong Qingzhi to come and help her sit down at the table. Then she took Rong Qingzhi''s hand and said lovingly, "come on, stand here. The Empress Dowager has a good look at you."


    Rong Qingzhi did it.


    Looking at Rong Qingzhi in front of her eyes, the Empress Dowager was much better than she had just come back from King Jue''s mansion. She not only looked better, but also grew better


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied, "well, very good, very good. The recuperation during this period is really useful."


    "Are you rich and handsome again?" Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "mother, the children have been out of the street for several times in the past two days. When those big girls and little girls meet their children''s ministers, it''s like they''ve been drowned. All their souls are taken away by them."


    "Don''t be serious, you child!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t like Rong Qingzhi''s rambling appearance. "Qingzhi, you are no longer young. Many children of your age can enter the court for politics, and you..."


    "Mother."


    Rong Qingzhi interrupted the Empress Dowager''s words, "empress dowager, you don''t want to say it. My son doesn''t want to settle down. Recently, a friend wrote to me, and I plan to go out for a walk again... "


    "Out again?"


    The Empress Dowager was very angry and said, "Qingzhi, haven''t you made enough trouble? Are there jackals, tigers and leopards in this imperial city, or are there poor, fierce and evil spirits, so that you can''t wait to leave every time you come back? "


    One side of the Jianjia Princess secretly glanced at Rong Qing one eye, also thought he was too ridiculous.


    "Empress mother, this time my son''s minister has been back long enough."


    Rong Qingzhi sighed: "you also know Er Chen. Er Chen is just a person who can''t sit still. He likes to walk around..."


    "My mother thought so before, so she connived at you all the time." The Empress Dowager looked him in the eye and said, "you forget to go back to the imperial city. You will leave in less than half a month. This time, you will stay for a month. How do you explain?"


    Rong Qingzhi has a headache, "empress..."


    "Don''t say it." The Empress Dowager said coldly: "twenty or thirty years, you can do whatever you want. The Empress Dowager has never said anything about you. You can do whatever you want. This time, it''s time for you to listen to the Empress Dowager."


    Rong Qing''s frown, suddenly some bad premonition, "mother, you..."


    "The empress mother has already told your brother that he has arranged a position for you in the court. It''s a real position and a position that can be talked about in the court." The Empress Dowager was very satisfied and said, "since you are well, you can go to court tomorrow."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Qingzhi to speak, she clapped Rong Qingzhi''s hand with a smile and said, "besides, you should also have your own offspring. Recently, the mother asked your brother to look for a lady in the imperial city for you. You should give your brother face this time!"


    "Mother!"


    Rong Qingzhi couldn''t help it this time, and his face was a little ugly. "Why didn''t you tell him in advance?"


    I told him after everything was arranged.


    "Tell you?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "and then wait for you to go forever?"


    Rong Qingzhi had a headache. "Empress mother, my children''s ministers have all died once. I know what kind of life I want. My children''s ministers only advocate these things. Don''t worry about them, OK?"


    The Empress Dowager said nothing and looked at her coldly.


    It seems that this time, she will not compromise in any way.


    Rong Qing''s looking at, also pursed lips, speechless.


    He will never be a casual person. If in the end everything is still decided by someone, why did he have to travel thousands of miles when he was young?


    "Qingzhi, it''s not the empress who has to take care of you." Looking at her little son, the Empress Dowager burst into tears. "It''s when people are old. If you are old in the future, but there is no one around you, how can you let the Empress Dowager rest assured?"


    "Empress, there are many people in the house!" Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "I think that''s good. When I go out, I will come back to see you often. You..."


    "Qingzhi, why are you becoming more and more disobedient?"


    The Empress Dowager fixed her eyes on Rong Qingzhi. Her eyes were as sharp as a sword. "Although you didn''t listen to the arrangement of the Empress Dowager before, you would at least listen to what the Empress Dowager said. It was the Empress Dowager''s indulgence, and you were reluctant to ask for it. Now mother''s words are all about this, you used to promise anyway, but now you are not loose at all. Why on earth? "


    Before, he would not be so exclusive of getting married and having children. He once told her that he would definitely get married with a girl, but now he refused all of them!


    Rong Qing''s eyelids jump, "mother, son minister just don''t want to get married for the time being..."

 Chapter 724

    The Empress Dowager was angry: "which one is not a child of your age is almost in his teens? You don''t want to now. When will you start? Are you willing to step into the imperial mausoleum? "


    "Mother, you are still young. Why do you say these words?" Rong Qingzhi smiles and comforts the Empress Dowager: "let''s go out together. Those who don''t know us think we are brothers and sisters!"


    "Don''t play tricks on the AI family here."


    AI Jia used to be very angry. When he said that, he was angry and laughing.


    Rong Qing saw that the Empress Dowager laughed and was relieved.


    One side of the Jianjia princess looked at, a light cough, smile Yingying said to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you see, uncle biaohuang does not care about your feelings as you said? Uncle biaohuang is filial! "


    Rong Qing hears the words and glances at Jianjia princess.


    As for Princess Jianjia, when she was a child, he also pitied her for the death of her parents when she was young, so he loved her very much.


    However, when the little girl grows up, she knows how to play with others.


    No, as soon as she finished speaking, she reminded the Empress Dowager of something. The Empress Dowager snorted, "if you are really filial to your family, you will give birth to a grandson."


    "Mother, you are now full of children and grandchildren." Rong Qing''s peach blossom eyes smile into a line: "isn''t sheng''er and fang''er''s children already born? It''s said that they also like you very much. Once they are hugged by you, they smile and are lovely!"


    "Sheng''er''s children are lovely." The Empress Dowager said, "but Qingzhi, sheng''er and fang''er all have children. You, uncle Huang, haven''t married yet. You don''t know how ashamed you are!"


    Rong Qingzhi chuckled.


    One side of the Jianjia Princess looking at this scene, think of what, reached out from the wide sleeve, took out a not very conspicuous pamphlet, smile Yingying handed to the empress dowager, said: "empress dowager, you don''t want to see this uncle?"


    A look at the pamphlet, Rong Qing''s brow subconsciously wrinkled.


    "Yes, why did the AI family forget this?"


    The Empress Dowager took the pamphlet and handed it to Rong Qingzhi: "Qingzhi, this pamphlet contains the list of ladies carefully selected by the Empress Dowager and the emperor these days. You can see which is good, and then decide which is good?"


    Rong Qingzhi looked at the pamphlet and instantly understood that this time the Empress Dowager was well prepared.


    Not just to persuade him, to persuade him.


    "I''m in a daze. Take it." The Empress Dowager said.


    Rong Qingzhi reaches out his hand and pushes the pamphlet back. "Empress mother, I''m really not interested. How about giving me a few more years?"


    "No!" The Empress Dowager''s face was stunned again. "A few years ago, you were so perfunctory. You perfunctory for more than ten years, isn''t it enough? Today, you must choose one or several of them for your mother. You just have to choose them! "


    Princess Jianjia advised, "yes, uncle biaohuang, just listen to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is also for you."


    Rong Qing frowned and glanced at Jianjia princess.


    Jianjia Princess heart a empty, busy hang down his head, folded inside the corner when did not see.


    "Let me show you the pamphlet. What do you think Ning''er is doing?"


    The Empress Dowager defended Princess Jianjia. Seeing that Rong Qingzhi was silent and not upset, she opened a pamphlet and said, "there are 15 women in this pamphlet. They have their own merits, but they are all talented and virtuous people. In particular, Qin Ziqing, the daughter of the left Prime Minister of Qin, is not only talented, but also famous in the imperial city. She is the most outstanding unmarried woman in the whole imperial city. "


    "There is also Yang Liuli, the daughter of General Yang. Although her family background is not as good as that of the Qin family, this child is sincere, pure and good-natured. She is good at literature and martial arts, and is suitable for movement and quietness. She has a good reputation all the time. She is very different from the general generals'' family. She is also a good choice."


    "The AI family is most satisfied with these two. Of course, there are Bai family''s...."


    "Mother." Rong Qingzhi calmly interrupts her, "isn''t this Miss Qin''s engagement with Cang Langwang? Cang Langwang hasn''t been there long. Is it too early to make an engagement with Miss Qin now? Don''t you worry about the change of the country


    "Not long after the marriage between Miss Qin and Cang Lang Wang was settled, Cang Lang Wang died. They may not have any feelings. Moreover, the woman''s life is a little fleeting, and Miss Qin is sixteen or seventeen. It''s more than half a year since the death of Cang Lang Wang. I think that the state should be considerate of her. "


    "I don''t think so. Isn''t the state of Yichang always handing over to us? Do you want to take her to the state of Yichang?" Rong Qing said: "also, it is said that the daughter of General Yang belongs to Bai Ruiqian, the grandson of Bai Lao. Ruiqian has always been regarded as my younger brother. I don''t want to rob people with him, let alone break them up."


    "You are really a good son of mourning family!"


    The Empress Dowager listened and laughed angrily, "the AI family has spent so much time for you. If you don''t think about it for the AI family, now everything is for the sake of others? Why didn''t I know you were so charitable? "


    "Mother, son minister is just..."


    "You''re just an unattainable bitch in your heart!" The Empress Dowager suddenly screamed at him without warning, and then the pamphlet in her hand was suddenly thrown on the ground, and her eyes were sharp as the tip of a knife.


    Rong Qingzhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and said in a cold and sharp way: "Qingzhi, who do you think is bad for you, because you want to see such a cheap one..."


    "Mother!" Rong Qingzhi can''t hear the Empress Dowager scolding such ugly words. Zhang Kaiyan drinks her.


    It was the second time he had spoken so loudly to her.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned.


    Rong Qing felt guilty, "empress, it''s not you..."


    "Are you still here to deny?" The Empress Dowager pointed to one side of his desk and pointed to the beautiful utensils specially used for calligraphy and painting. "Tell me, what do you draw in these rolled up paintings?"?! Do you say it directly or deny it, and then let the AI family unfold a picture to see if the AI family is wrong? "


    Rong Qing''s face turned white and he didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Princess Jianjia with a cold look: "is it you?"


    No one can enter his study easily.


    In addition to him and the housekeeper, only the Empress Dowager and Zhao Ning''er came in.


    A few days ago, when they came, he happened to meet the guests. When he returned to his study, he happened to see her walking back to the Empress Dowager from the side of his desk in a hurry.


    She looked a little flustered at the time.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    Now the Empress Dowager can know these, but let him have to think more.


    Looking at Rong Qingzhi''s cold eyes, Princess Jianjia trembled, "I, I was careless..."


    "Not careful?" Rong Qing''s peach blossom didn''t have a trace of warmth in his eyes. "Is it that today''s book is not careful?"


    "What are you doing?" The Empress Dowager blocked Zhao Ning''er behind her, "no one knows, unless you don''t do it! You are too... Wrong. It must be that bitch who seduces you! "

 Chapter 725

    "Mother!"


    A slut on the left, a slut on the right, and Rong Qingzhi''s smiling peach blossom eyes didn''t smile at all, "what does this have to do with her? If you want to blame her, just blame her. Why do you blame her? "


    "What is it to do with her?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "I''ll tell you, that bitch must be a dirty one!"


    Rong Qingzhi resisted the impulse to turn around and leave.


    "Qing Zhi, what the mother said is not just angry words." The Empress Dowager grabs Rong Qingzhi''s wrist and looks at him earnestly and anxiously. "The aristocratic lady of the Imperial City, who do we know?"


    "She has been blind since childhood and has been incurable. However, I don''t know why, all of a sudden it''s better. Even their families feel strange about it! "


    "What''s more, she suddenly regained her sight. Then she just caught jue''er''s embroidered ball and jumped from a third grade official girl to Princess Jue. She also fascinated jue''er with her cold temper!"


    "If you don''t think it''s strange enough, she is blind. Once she regains her sight, she is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also knows medicine and martial arts! This is ridiculous


    "She has been blind for ten years at her age, and she is not a God. How can she understand so much?"


    Rong Qing''s frown.


    Although he didn''t know mu Qingge''s identity and life experience carefully, he also knew something about it. He didn''t think much about it before. Now listening to the Empress Dowager''s saying, he also thinks that mu Qingge''s extraordinary ability has reached an incredible level.


    "Mother, what do you want to say?"


    Rong Qingzhi stares at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager said coldly and disgustedly, "she may not be the blind lady of Mu family at all. Maybe she is a demon or a masterpiece sent by other countries!"


    Rong Qing pursed his lips, "mother, this is just your guess."


    "Uncle biaohuang, it''s not just a guess. If you work on it carefully, you can at least give us a basis." Princess Jianjia, who had been watching quietly, carefully said: "when I went to Qianmu mountain, Ning''er was hurt. But I also heard that Princess Jue and her royal highness Yitiao once met, and they hugged each other without any scruple. This is very suspicious."


    Rong Qingzhi coldly looked at her, "if she is really the delicate work of the state, then how mindless are she and Chi Ruo to openly expose their identities in front of the public and give others a guess?"


    "She may be hiding her ears and stealing the bell!" Princess Jianjia said: "she is just a third grade official girl. How can she know her royal highness, and they are so close that there must be some secret."


    Rong Qing glanced at her and gave her only two words: "evidence."


    Princess Jianjia couldn''t resist and looked at the Empress Dowager quietly.


    The Empress Dowager snorted: "if it''s not elaborate, it''s the evil that seduces men! After a while, I must find someone to come and take her back! "


    "Ridiculous Rong Qingzhi thought the Empress Dowager was crazy, "how can you say such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it for you?" The Empress Dowager''s voice was raised, and then she eased down. She said, "Qing Zhi, the Empress Dowager can not move her, but you have to listen to the Empress Dowager once. How about taking a wife and having a son when there is no such person in the world?"


    Rong Qing did not answer.


    He can''t get married and have children under such circumstances.


    I don''t want to hurt other girls.


    "What do you want?" The Empress Dowager burst into a rage: "do you want to hold these paintings for a lifetime, or do you want to publish your dirty thoughts to the public, waiting for her to give up jue''er and choose you?"


    Rong Qingzhi quietly looked at the empress dowager, "I can''t do anything, empress dowager, you don''t know anything." It''s back to where it was before.


    "I can''t do it as if I don''t know anything!" The Empress Dowager said harshly, "if your mind is not broken for a day, I can''t do it for a day! Unless you get married and have children! "


    Although he looks uninhibited, she is her mother. She knows that he is more responsible than anyone else. As long as he gets married and has children, he will treat his wife and children well.


    "Mother, I just need some time."


    He just secretly cares about this person and loves him. He never plans to do anything, but he is looked so unbearable.


    "Isn''t it the best way to forget to marry and have children? What time do you need?" The Empress Dowager pressed step by step, "or have you decided not to marry her, and then use this excuse to prevaricate me?"


    "Mother, calm down."


    "How do you want me to calm down? My son has been obsessed!"


    Rong Qingzhi kneaded his forehead and frowned: "mother, please let go of your prejudice. I think you have misunderstood her."


    "You''re still protecting her!"


    "Mother, it''s boring for us to talk like this." Rong Qing''s cold way: "wait for you to calm down a little, talk again."


    After that, he looked at Princess Jianjia and said coldly, "take your mother and empress back to the palace, and take your care in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame uncle Biao for being rude."


    The Empress Dowager''s prejudice against mu Qingge must have come from her!


    Jianjia Princess drooped her eyes and shrunk.


    "Qingzhi!" The Empress Dowager was very unhappy. She looked at Rong Qingzhi sharply: "since you came back from King Jue''s house last time, your attitude towards Ning''er has changed, isn''t that cheap..."


    "Mother!" His peach blossom eyes, which had been smiling all the year round, were slightly open, showing a pair of cold and sharp eyes: "Er Chen said that for the last time, er Chen was not a three-year-old child, and he knew how to judge a person''s good or bad. She has never said you are not good in front of her children. You may not like her, but don''t insult her. "


    "And," Rong Qingzhi said, pausing and looking at the empress dowager, "she saved me. Without her, I could not stand in front of you and talk to you today."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. She looked up at her son''s eyes, which had been hidden for more than ten years because of too much edge. She didn''t know what she thought. Her lips trembled, and she burst into tears after a moment


    Rong Qingzhi looks at the Empress Dowager with a sad face.


    Princess Jianjia was a little worried, so she went over and said, "empress dowager, you are very important. Don''t be excited, don''t be excited..."


    "I''m fine." The empress dowager, aware of her gaffe, gently pushed aside the support of Princess Jianjia and wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief. She said, "Qingzhi, how about listening to the Empress Dowager again? This time, my mother will not care about you in the future. What do you like? "


    "I can promise you anything else." Rong Qingzhi looked at the Empress Dowager and saw that her face was mottled with tears. He stretched out his hand to wipe it for her and said in a soft voice, "but this one won''t work."


    "Qingzhi, your life has been hard enough. You don''t have to choose any more hard road!" The Empress Dowager grasped Rong Qingzhi''s hand painfully and said, "in this world, the Empress Dowager loves you most. How about you make her feel at ease?"


    Rong Qingzhi said: "I can promise you anything else, but this is not the only thing."

 Chapter 726

    Then, he looked at the Empress Dowager seriously, "and, mother, no matter how you don''t like her, she is always the one who saves her son''s life. Son''s son hopes you can treat her like other grandchildren''s daughter-in-law."


    The words before Rong Qing were enough to disappoint the Empress Dowager. As soon as these words came out, the Empress Dowager''s face sank down and sneered: "Qing Zhi, you really think about her!"


    Rong Qing''s lips are silent.


    "Qingzhi, the empress is here to tell you seriously." The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, looked at him calmly and said, "she saved you, and the Empress Dowager has always kept it in mind, but now you are fighting against her, and the Empress Dowager will never forget it!"


    After that, he took a look at Zhao Ning''er and reminded him, "and don''t forget, who is behind the Zhao family''s extermination? Do you want me to be kind to her? Unless she marries someone else! "


    Rong Qing frowned, "empress, the affairs of the Zhao family had nothing to do with empress Wei Ran. Don''t listen to slander..."


    "Shut up As soon as the Empress Dowager thought of her mother''s family''s destruction, her eyes turned red: "what''s the matter? I know better than you. It''s not up to you to teach me about it here!"


    "Empress..."


    "Ning''er, let''s go!"


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t give Rong Qingzhi a chance to speak at all. She says a word to Zhao Ninger and goes out first.


    Zhao Ning''er hesitated for a moment. Seeing the figure of the Empress Dowager leaving the room, she raised her eyes to Rong Qingzhi. Her eyes were firm: "Uncle Biao Huang, why don''t we cooperate?"


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t like Zhao Ning''er at all. If it wasn''t for the relationship between them, he would never have let her appear in his prince''s house.


    "No Rong Qingzhi doesn''t listen to what Zhao Ning''er wants to say and refuses directly.


    Zhao Ning''er didn''t succeed in her graduation, and her face was not very good. "Uncle Biao Huang, I haven''t said what we should cooperate with. Did you refuse too quickly?"


    "I have a brain."


    Rong Qing''s light way: "I have brain, need not you say, I can guess what you want to say."


    Zhao Ning''er is stunned, then smiles for a while and looks at Rong Qingzhi sarcastically: "Uncle biaohuang, I don''t believe you are not moved."


    Where does the smile on her lips have half respect for him?


    Rong Qing said coldly, "don''t confuse me with you." Because of Rong Jue, she has lost her mind and kindness, and blindly left everything behind.


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Ning''er gently smiles, not angry at all, "Uncle Biao Huang, I know you hate me because of my way of doing things, but I was not like that at the beginning."


    It''s just that as time goes on, the demons grow up.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at her and frowns slightly. He thought Zhao Ning''er had lost his mind for Rong Jue. It seems that he is wrong.


    She''s actually very rational.


    Rational than everyone knows what they want, also know how they are now in the eyes of others.


    I know what I''m doing step by step.


    "Mother is going to go far away." Rong Qingzhi doesn''t want to talk to her, so he orders directly, "you go."


    Zhao Ning''er didn''t mind either. She chuckled and said, "Uncle Biao Huang, if one day you can figure it out, we can sit down and have a good chat."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Qing to speak, he turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Rong Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    She even wants to cooperate with him. She has such determination. With the Empress Dowager''s attitude of doting on and trusting her, I don''t know if there will be any big waves in the future?


    Rong Qing is worried.


    However, he didn''t think much. He didn''t know what he thought. He looked at the pictures on one side of the desk and said, "come on


    "Lord?"


    The housekeeper came in. "What can I do for you?"


    Rong Qing was speechless. He pursed his lips and looked at the large number of paintings. After a moment of silence, he spoke faintly: "the king of the paintings in it is gone. You can take it out and find a place to burn it."


    Er!


    Housekeeper one Leng, "burned?"


    He has served him for more than 20 years, and he seldom paints.


    This is not to say that he did not do well. On the contrary, his painters, Lord Jue, were the first and he was the second. He was highly praised by the late emperor.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like painting.


    If he does draw a picture, he will replace it as a pearl and treasure. He will certainly cherish and love it very much.


    No one can touch it.


    These paintings were all newly painted by Wang Ye in the past half a year. Every once in a while, a new one will be added. The frequent creation surprised him at the beginning.


    Besides, he didn''t know what he was painting, but when he was painting, he was serious and attentive, and his eyes were tender and tender, which he would never forget.


    Moreover, since he painted, he has taken great care of these paintings and specially explained that no one can touch them.


    Now, he is going to burn all these paintings. How can he not be shocked?


    "Yes."


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and said in a voice without emotion: "take it now."


    Although the housekeeper was puzzled, Jian Rong Qingzhi seemed to have made up his mind. He didn''t dare to persuade him. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll do it."


    Then he reached over Rong Qingzhi and picked up the paintings to burn them.


    Rong Qingzhi watched him step by step go out, I don''t know what he thought of, and said: "forget it, you put it back."


    The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. However, seeing that his master was not in a high mood, he seemed to be suppressing something. Without saying a word, he turned and walked back, carefully putting the painting back to its original place.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at him and said with no expression: "you go to carry a brazier."


    The housekeeper was shocked: "Mr. Wang, this is..."


    He means he''s going to burn it himself?!


    However, he didn''t like these paintings very much. When he took them out, he could feel a faint sadness.


    If he loves these paintings so much that he wants to burn them himself, what''s the difference with stabbing himself in the heart?


    "Don''t ask so much." Rong Qingzhi waved, "you can do it."


    The housekeeper took a worried look. He didn''t dare to say more and went out according to his words.


    After a while, the brazier came in. The housekeeper saw Rong Qingzhi as if he had unfolded a painting and watched it quietly. When he came in, he closed the painting.


    The housekeeper lit the brazier with a low brow and was about to step back. Rong Qingzhi said faintly, "go out first. I won''t call you. You are not allowed to let anyone in the study."


    The housekeeper was worried, "Lord, if you like these words, just keep them. Why..."


    "Get out!"


    The housekeeper immediately shut up and answered, "yes." He stepped back and went out.


    The housekeeper knew that Rong Qingzhi was going to burn the painting, and he didn''t seem very happy. However, he didn''t expect that Rong Qingzhi had never come out of his study on this day.

 Chapter 727

    Time passed quickly, and almost a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingge''s belly child is almost seven months old, and her belly is very big. It''s also a time when pregnant women feel backache.


    Mu Qingge is in good health. During this period of time, Rong Jue is at home every day, so she doesn''t have to worry about him. Rong Jue is meticulous to her. She wants to move everything she likes and what he thinks is good to her. Therefore, she is very satisfied every day.


    She felt that this period of time was the happiest and most satisfying one for her.


    She''s always in a good mood, so she doesn''t feel very tired.


    Every day, she is full of spirit and looks very good. Her face is white and red, and she smiles all day. When others see her, they will be infected, as if they feel the taste of happiness.


    Until this day, Mr. Hua came.


    It was very early at the beginning. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue had just cleaned up. Before they went to the main hall to have dinner, the housekeeper came to report in a hurry: "prince, princess, old prince Hua is here."


    "Mr. Hua?" When mu Qingge heard it, he was a little happy. However, mu Qingge also felt that something was wrong. "It''s not a short journey for huawangfu to come to us. It''s still so early. Grandpa Hua must have gone out before dawn. Is there something urgent in such a hurry?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know about this old slave, but I also feel that the old prince looks very tired today, and he looks anxious. I don''t know..."


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, mu Qingge said, "in this case, please come in quickly and don''t get in the way of business."


    "Yes."


    When the housekeeper saw that mu Qingge said so, he didn''t dare to neglect it and ran to do it.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s back, mu Qingge began to feel uneasy. She grabbed Rong Jue''s hand and said anxiously, "Wang Ye, you say... Why is grandfather Hua so worried? Is it... "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Rong Jue''s eyes were slightly astringent. She stretched out her hand to wrap her little hand in the palm of her hand and said, "it''s no use thinking about things at this time. It won''t be known until HuaLao comes and says something."


    "So it is."


    Mu Qingge listened and agreed.


    However, I do not know why, her heart or pulled a bit, faint worry has been lingering.


    "Let''s go to the main hall first." Rong Jue took her hand and said in a warm voice, "Mr. Hua should not have used breakfast yet. Let''s have someone add more bowls and chopsticks and let Mr. Hua eat with us."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue went to the main hall.


    "Little mother, you''re here. I told you that I read a story last night. I''ll feel your stomach and tell it to my younger brother and sister."


    Ji Ziyan came to the main hall earlier than the two. When they arrived, he was already sitting at the table, holding a small spoon and eating porridge seriously.


    As soon as he saw mu Qingge, his eyes lit up. As he spoke, he put the spoon back into the bowl and immediately jumped down from the chair. He was about to run this way.


    However, before he ran there, he was picked up by Rong Jue and thrown back to the chair. "How many times have I said that your little mother can''t bear to touch her now, and she still gives me such a show every day. Is it itchy?"


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    Ji Ziyan made a face at Rong Jue, then excitedly pointed to the stool beside him and said to Mu Qingge, "little mother, come and sit here."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at him coldly, holding mu Qingge''s hand for a moment, obviously not letting mu Qingge pass.


    "Well, it''s interesting that you make such a scene with Yan''er every day?"


    Mu Qingge reaches out to pat Rong Jue on the back of her hand and says: "he''s just a child. You don''t usually have much time to accompany him. Can''t you give him a good face?"


    Although, she knows that the two brothers are in fact very good feelings, also care about each other, but sometimes she does not allow the two people such endless quarrel.


    "That''s it Ji Ziyan snorted to Rong Jue, "I almost doubt if you are my brother."


    Rong Jue glanced coldly at the past.


    Ji Ziyan sticks out his tongue and ignores him.


    "Add a pair of chopsticks and go to the kitchen and ask them to make some light and nutritious porridge." Mu Qingge ignored the two brothers and told them to wait on one side.


    "Yes."


    Two or three servants went down.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, and no matter whether Rong Jue wanted to or not, he took Rong Jue to sit down beside Ji Ziyan. Seeing a big red mark on Ji Ziyan''s white face, he reached out and touched it with a smile. "How did you sleep last night? Why is it so red here?"


    Ji Ziyan said softly: "I read last night. I fell asleep. I forgot to put the book aside and was knocked by the book."


    Mu Qingge didn''t blame him either. After a sound, Wen Sheng asked, "do you know all the words in that book?"


    From this month on, I don''t know what stimulation he suffered. He was very considerate and told her to have a rest early at night. Instead of telling stories, he went to read books by himself.


    Of course, mu Qingge is not at ease, but the child''s unexpected insistence, she thought about it, and felt that as long as the child was guided to read, it would not hurt to have a look, so she personally selected some books suitable for him to read.


    Ji Ziyan is really smart. Although he is very young, he can read a lot. In an ordinary book, he seldom meets words he doesn''t know, but sometimes he doesn''t understand some words very well.


    "Almost." Ji Ziyan said, "the book you picked for me is very good. You can pick it for me next time."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge responds and is about to let Rong juedo communicate with Ji Ziyan. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the housekeeper coming in from the outside with Hua Lao in a hurry.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge and Rong Jue stood up to show their respect: "Mr. Hua."


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    Mr. Hua looked at the tabletop full of food and sighed, "it''s my rashness that bothers me."


    "Mr. Hua, why do you say that?" Mu Qingge said: "you come here early in the morning, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Why don''t you cook together and have some


    She said, just someone brought the chopsticks, put on the table.


    Seeing this, Mr. Hua is not polite. He sits down beside Rong Jue. Mu Qingge signals the waiter to give Mr. Hua some porridge.


    Rong Jue gave mu Qingge porridge and asked old Hua: "it''s so urgent, but there''s something urgent?"


    "Yes."


    Mr. Hua rubbed his face and sighed: "since yesterday, I have lost contact with Ranran. The people who were sent to protect Ranran are also missing. I can''t find any information. I also found the body of the person who handed over the information between the two sides."


    Mu light song a listen, just knead the spoon fell back to the bowl, "how can suddenly like this? Can someone send someone out to see where Ranran lives in person? "

 Chapter 728

    "It was sent immediately last night." Old Hua rubbed his painful forehead and said with a tired face: "only, those people haven''t given any news up to now."


    What happened to those people?


    Mu Qingge was frightened and looked at Rong Jue: "Lord, aren''t there people around there? Why don''t you send a message and ask? "


    At first, Hua Yi was pregnant. She wanted to avoid the eyelid of the imperial city. She was willing to light songs and find ways to help her. She knew that there were still people living nearby.


    However, their people are more secretive and not everyone can detect them.


    If it doesn''t work how many people go to HuaLao, they will help secretly and find a breakthrough instead.


    "The song is quick enough." Hua Lao smiles at mu Qingge and says to Rong Jue, "jue''er, actually you have guessed that I came here to break through the monopolized news from your side. Can you help me?"


    "Good."


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word more. He patted mu Qingge''s head and told him, "well, I''ll have some medicinal porridge."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Mr. Hua sighed. Mu Qingge was not happy. He picked up a bowl to help him with porridge. "Grandfather Hua, let''s have breakfast first, but if you have kung fu in your body, most people can''t get close to her. Besides, she is a blessed person and won''t do anything."


    "I wouldn''t have been so worried about her before, but she''s in a different situation now." Old Hua, tired, reached for the porridge mu Qingge gave him. "She should be in production at this time. If anything happens, it''s a corpse and two lives."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    Yes, it''s time for Hua Yiran to produce.


    She didn''t know much about Hua Yiran''s current situation. Originally, she was still optimistic. However, when she heard that, her uneasiness gradually expanded.


    Mu Qingge only knows that Hua Yiran and Hua Laozi write to each other every few days to understand the situation of both sides. "Grandpa Hua, in the recent letter from Ran Ran, did you say anything strange?"


    "That''s not true." Mr. Hua thought about it carefully and shook her head. "That girl said every day what she had done for fun today, and how about the baby in her stomach. She never mentioned anything else."


    So there''s no clue?


    But it''s impossible. Hua Yiran must have gone missing on purpose.


    There are many people around her who want to protect her. If they want to move her, they must be prepared for a period of time and do everything carefully. Otherwise, they would not touch the people around Hua Yiran so thoroughly that they would monopolize all the information about Hua Yiran and her.


    "Grandfather Hua." Mu Qingge can''t help but say: "Ran Ran, this accident is too sudden. Who have you offended in this period of time? Who will attack a pregnant woman in Ran Ran?"


    HuaLao frowned: "I also feel very strange. Naturally, after the girl left the Imperial City, I was more secretive than before. The imperial city hasn''t come out for nearly half a year, so I shouldn''t be offended."


    "Grandpa Hua, are you sure?"


    "Yes." Mr. Hua nodded, "I released more than 200000 military power before, and these days have been quite calm."


    Mu Qingge, Wen Yan, bows his head and meditates.


    She knew that HuaLao had delegated power. According to the news from Mu Meimei, Huangfu Lingtian now went to the frontier to resist foreign enemies, but HuaLao took the initiative to delegate power in order to live a quiet life.


    Without 200000 military power, the deterrent power of huawangfu is much weaker.


    The emperor''s side will not keep such a firm eye on huawangfu.


    So, when I think of this, mu Qingge always feels that something is wrong. If it''s not for moving Hua Yiran against the palace of King Hua, why is it moving Hua Yiran?


    With this in mind, mu Qingge frowned slightly, "grandfather Hua, how about I give you some information about these companies in the imperial city


    "Good." Mr. Hua nodded, "it''s said that there are many people from undercurrent blockhouses and second aristocratic families on your side. The news should be faster than us."


    Mu Qingge listens and doesn''t say a word. He calls the housekeeper and asks him to go down and check the houses she thinks are likely to start. If there is a situation, he will report it to her.


    "Grandfather Hua, don''t think too much first." Mu Qingge comforted: "eat first and keep your body steady. If you fall down, there will be no support there!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here."


    Hua Lao laughed from the bottom of his heart and began to eat.


    After they had eaten half of it, Rong Jue came back and sat down beside mu Qingge. He said to Lao Hua, "in about two hours, there will be news coming from there. Lao Hua, how about waiting for the news here?"


    "Good," he said


    "Which bowl is this?" After old Hua Hua had said that, Rong Jue looked at the half bowl of porridge left in the Xiangmu light singer and asked.


    "Cough!" Mu Qingge choked at the sound of the words and said: "the first bowl..."


    Rong Jue frowned, but old Hua was here, and he couldn''t say anything. He reached out and knocked her on the head. "Every morning, two bowls of porridge can''t be less. Don''t be lazy."


    Mu Qingge is helpless: "I know." Every day is so wordy!


    Rong Jue ignored her and picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat gracefully.


    Mr. Hua looks at them, then thinks of Hua Yiran, and his heart aches.


    She is also pregnant, but she is protected by jue''er''s whole heart. People worry about eating less porridge. However, her granddaughter can only go to the imperial city by herself. She has never seen anyone she likes for more than half a year.


    She''s all alone. There''s no one to talk to.


    She loves the lively disposition so much, this time, also don''t know how to endure.


    Think of here, Hua old more love Hua Yiran.


    In fact, if he had not known that Murong Shuyan''s situation was several times more difficult than theirs, and that he was moved by his kindness to his granddaughter over the years, he would never have allowed his granddaughter to suffer such a crime. You know, from beginning to end, his most precious is his granddaughter.


    They had a quiet meal. When they had almost finished eating, Jiang Li came in from the outside, leaned over and said something in Rong Jue''s ear.


    Rong Jue''s action of holding the spoon made her eyes squint. She was obviously surprised and asked Jiang Li: "are you serious?"


    Will leave secretly Piao one eye China old, nod: "true."


    "Go and invite people in."


    "Yes


    I''m going to leave.


    Mu Qingge looked at his back and Rong Jue and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    Rong Jue looked at Xiang HuaLao, his lips slightly cocked, and felt mu Qingge''s head in a good mood. He said in a warm voice, "a person you haven''t seen before, but you want to see for a long time. There''s a surprise, of course

 Chapter 729

    A person she has never met, but has met for a long time?


    Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, tilted his head and thought about it. For a moment, there was no clue.


    As for... Surprise?


    She grasped Rong Jue''s hand and her eyes were bright: "what''s the surprise?"


    Rong Jue reached out and knocked her head lovingly. Her lips slightly tilted: "guess."


    Mu Qingge looked at his smile, black eyes turned.


    He knows that she is worried about Hua Yiran, but he laughs in front of him


    All of a sudden, her brain flashed, "ah" exclaimed excitedly. Her eyes were wide open and she said excitedly, "Ran Ran, is it ran ran?"


    On the other side of the meal, old Hua suddenly stops and looks at Rong Jue.


    "Who told me last time that I was three years pregnant?" Rong Jue patted mu Qingge''s head, "our girl is still so smart."


    Really, really Hua Yiran?!


    Mu Qingge suddenly some can''t believe.


    I heard that Hua Yiran had an accident before, but now I hear the good news again. I feel a little sad and happy.


    Unconsciously, she turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Jue noticed, slightly frowned, reached out to touch her face: "this is a good thing, how to cry?"


    "No, I''m just so happy." Mu Qingge raised her lips, her eyebrows and eyes curved, and she was very good-looking. She turned her head and was about to talk to Mr. Hua, then she stood up and said, "jue''er, what''s wrong with the girl?"


    "Don''t worry, old China." Rong Jue said, "they didn''t come in through the gate. It took a while for them to come here


    "They?" In other words, Hua Yiran is not the only one coming back?


    If not, who else?


    Thinking about this, she thought of the person Rong Jue had said before, "she has met for a long time, but she has never met.".


    "Wang Ye, is it... Born naturally? The man I''ve always wanted to see but never met, but Ran Ran''s child? " In fact, according to the date, Hua Yiran should be born.


    "Guess what?" Rong Jue laughed, but did not reply positively.


    Mu Qingge knew Rong Jue well. Seeing him like this, he said definitely, "I guess wrong."


    When mu Qingge talks with Rong Jue, Hua Lao is also looking at Rong Jue. After hearing that Hua Yiran is OK, he is relaxed and can''t help laughing. "Jue''er, since Ge''er wants to know, you can say it."


    Rongjue took a look at HuaLao, "I don''t want to show off, HuaLao. The happiest thing to see them is you."


    Old Hua was stunned.


    When mu Qingge heard this, his brain flashed. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Rong Jue, "Wang Ye, is it..."


    "Yes, you guessed right this time." Rong Jue put out her hand and put the spoon which was put down by mu Qingge back into her hand. Looking at Xiang HuaLao, she said, "yes, you are back."


    It''s Hua Yuran!


    Hua Yuran is very powerful in the legend, but he has been away for many years!


    On hearing this, old Hua was excited, and his face turned red. But he didn''t know what he thought of. He sat down again and sighed with joy and helplessness: "excuse me, that child is impulsive. How can he come back at this time?"


    Rong Jue shook his head. "I don''t know why he came back. He would choose to come back at this time, which is somewhat unexpected."


    On hearing this, Mr. Hua frowned: "are you here now? And he came back with Ranran? "


    "Yes."


    "That child, he knows he is not suitable to come back at this time!" Old Hua was not happy when he heard that his grandson, whom he had not seen for a long time, came back. Instead, he was secretly worried, "jue''er, when he comes, you have to stop him. At this time, he is not suitable to come back. Let him go back there quickly and quietly."


    "Mr. Hua, you ran has been away from home for many years. Since you have chosen to come back, you will not leave easily." Rong Jue looked at Hua: "we can''t stop it."


    Mr. Hua sighs. There is information and fatigue in his eyes.


    Mu Qingge looks at them. Although she doesn''t know why Hua Yuran left for many years and why he came back suddenly, she knows that it must not be easy when she sees old Hua in such distress.


    She looks at old Hua and is about to ask what''s wrong with her. At this time, there is a sound of footwork outside the door. Mu Qingge looks at the door and sees a tall, handsome man holding Hua Yiran in.


    Seeing Hua Yiran, mu Qingge immediately stood up, "Ranran?"


    As they come in from the door, mu Qingge sees that Hua Yiran is holding a swaddling cloth in her arms. Her face is very pale, and her lips almost have no blood color. Her body is teetering, and she can hardly hold the swaddling cloth in her arms.


    "Forgive me!"


    Hua Lao also abruptly stood up and hurriedly walked over: "but what''s the matter, girl?"


    "It''s hard to say." Hua Yu Ran frowned and said in a gentle voice, "she needs a rest now, and she needs a doctor."


    "I''ll do it." Mu Qingge, looking at Hua Yiran, hurriedly goes forward and reaches out to Hua Yiran, whose eyes are half closed and haggard. "Ranran, give me the baby."


    Hua Yiran''s stomach has shrunk down, and the baby in her infancy is about ten days old. Mu Qingge guesses that this should be her baby.


    "... songs?"


    Hua Yiran is almost unconscious. Like a patient suffering from dehydration and heatstroke in the desert, she finds a trace of consciousness with great difficulty. Then her tears flow down with a short-term pearl. "Ge''er, I can see you."


    Mu Qingge takes the child in her arms, and before she can see it, she transfers the child to Hua Lao. Pointing to a couch in the hall, she says to Hua Youran, who is holding Hua Yiran: "Ran Ran Ran, looking at her fatigue and lack of water, her body suffers a lot of illness because she can''t get care after giving birth to her son. First put her on the couch, I''ll see the specific situation, and then prescribe medicine for her."


    Hua Youran had never seen mu Qingge, but he had heard a lot about her these days. Looking at her firm eyes, he did it according to her words without saying a word.


    Hua Yiran lies on the cot, and mu Qingge helps her to feel her pulse. Then her eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. Old Hua is holding the child, and there''s no time to ask more about Hua Youran. Seeing mu Qingge''s face, he asks, "Geer, ran girl, she..."


    "Grandfather Hua, don''t worry. Just leave it to me." Mu Qingge interrupted HuaLao and said to the housekeeper, "go and have someone cook a bowl of diluted egg porridge. Remember to put some wine in the porridge and make the back end ready to feed Ranran a bowl."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper went immediately.


    "Chasing the clouds and the moon, you go to my room and get my medicine box." After mu Qingge finished, without waiting for them to speak, he waved and said, "go! At once

 Chapter 730

    After chasing the clouds and the moon, mu Qingge sees Hua Yiran looking at her with tired eyes. Her eyes are red and her heart is sour. She holds her hand and says in a soft voice: "however, you are too tired. You should close your eyes first and have a good rest. We will have everything."


    Hua Yiran nodded as if nothing had happened, "child..."


    "The children will take care of them, too." Mu Qingge said: "I''ll ask people to find the best nanny. You can rest at ease."


    Hua Yiran felt relieved when she heard it. She took a look at mu Qingge, then closed her eyes and went to sleep obediently.


    "I fell asleep at last."


    Hua Yuran sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "along the way, I advised her to rest for a long time, but she never heard of it. She was always upset and couldn''t sleep at all."


    Think of it, in the end is his brother''s incompetence, even the minimum sense of security can not give his sister, let his sister even want to sleep.


    In contrast, the head that my sister often mentioned in front of her can''t be much better than him. As soon as she opens her mouth, her sister can trust and rest at ease.


    Looking at the woman with a big stomach in front of her, but still unable to hide her aura and elegance, she secretly felt that this princess Jue might be a higher level than her sister''s praise.


    He is a character of Zhong lingyuxiu.


    "Forgive me, don''t blame yourself." As soon as Hua saw it, he knew what Hua Yu Ran was thinking. He sighed, "you should have met many things along the way. It''s good that you can escort Ran Ran ran back by yourself."


    Rong Jue looked at Hua Yu Ran and said, "sit down."


    Hua Yu Ran looks at Rong Jue and smiles. Yiyan sits down in a position next to him. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Congratulations on getting a good wife."


    Rong Jue looked at the mu Qingge that carefully felt Hua Yiran''s pulse, and her lips turned up: "thank you."


    Hua Yu Ran but did not smile.


    Rong Jue didn''t say any more. He poured a cup of tea for her, and then told humanity, "give Shizi a bowl and chopsticks, and add more porridge."


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuran nodded to Rong Jue, and then asked Hua: "grandfather, how can you be in Jue palace?"


    "I don''t know what happened." Old Hua sighed and said it again. Then he asked, "excuse me, but what''s the matter with her? Why did she suffer like this? What''s more, the child has been looking at it for more than ten days. Why don''t I have any news? "


    He and Hua Yiran have been writing to each other all the time to keep the news flowing. They have been communicating with each other a few days ago. Why didn''t Hua Yiran mention the birth of her child in the letter?


    Hua Yu Ran was silent for a moment and said, "grandfather, it''s been more than half a month since the accident happened. During that time, I can''t contact you. Maybe someone else is communicating with you."


    Perhaps it should be said that some people have known about their correspondence. In order to prevent him from noticing the accident of Hua Yiran, they have been communicating with King Zhongyong in the name of Hua Yiran.


    What''s more, they should know that he took Hua Yiran into the imperial city to avoid exposing more, so they stopped communicating.


    "What?" Old Hua was shocked. "But it''s been so long since the accident happened?"


    "Yes." Hua Yuran nodded: "half a month ago, Ranran had not produced, but it was about to give birth, and at this time, those people appeared."


    "When did you show up?"


    "It''s just right." Hua Yu Ran frowned and recalled: "at the beginning, Ran Ran and I knew where she lived through a letter. When we passed by that small town, we didn''t plan to go to see it, but we were very upset that day, so we went, and then happened to encounter such a thing."


    People listen, the heart has been raised to the throat, really lucky ah!


    Fortunately, he went to find Hua Yiran that day, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Is there a lot of people on the other side?"


    Hua Yuran shook his head: "it''s not much. The other side seems to know Ranran''s strength very well. He sent several experts who can kill Ranran steadily. Because there are not many people, we can solve them and then come back all the way."


    "It was born on the way?"


    "Yes." Hua Yu Ran sighed: "that day is also lucky, just in my friend''s family to avoid, that day ran ran was in labor there."


    "Isn''t the midwife in that place very good?" Mu Qingge pinches Hua Yiran''s pulse, frowns and interjects, "however, she has massive postpartum hemorrhage, which is not properly managed, otherwise she would not be so weak."


    Hua Yu Ran looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes and said, "yes, indeed. However, it is postpartum hemorrhage


    I didn''t expect that mu Qingge''s medical skill was so excellent.


    A pulse will tell what happened to Xiaohua Yiran.


    With this in mind, Hua Yuran can''t help but look up at mu Qingge. Before that, he would question whether such a person of origin could be worthy of Rong Jue. Now, it seems that he looks down on people.


    Birth is not the key to judge a person''s ability.


    "And then?" Old Hua asked.


    "However, I had about two days'' rest after childbirth, but one day I was in a complete coma. When I woke up the next day, I just found that someone had searched. In order not to affect my friends, I ran away again with Ran Ran. "


    "Well, that should be what happened on your way." Mu Qingge nodded: "you have been chased and killed, and then fled, and occasionally stopped to rest, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Ran Ran is in a very bad state." Mu Qingge sighed: "it''s amazing that she can support so long."


    Hua Yuran agreed: "yes."


    These days he has been with Hua Yiran, naturally know how strong and hard she is.


    "But poor children, too." Mu Qingge sighs that Hua Yuran is weak after giving birth, and her breast milk is not abundant. She must be starving these days. Therefore, when Hua Yiran opens her mouth, she says to find a nurse and let Hua Yiran sleep peacefully.


    Hua Yu Ran took a look at mu Qingge. He knew what she was thinking and nodded in agreement.


    "Excuse me, these pursuits have been up to now?" Old Hua asked.


    "No Hua Yu Ran frowned, "outside the Imperial City, they seem to realize that we can''t move now, so they stop chasing us when we enter the city."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed: "is he from the imperial city?"


    Hua Yu nodded, "very likely."


    "There''s another possibility." Mu Qingge said: "maybe the other party can continue to fight against you, but they think it''s very difficult, so they specially stop, causing the illusion that their leader is from the imperial city."


    "Yes, indeed."


    "What are the characteristics of those people?" Asked Rong Jue.


    "It seems that I want to be more of a quack." Hua Yu Ran frowned and said, "they are very irregular. They are a little subjective. They are not like those who listen to discipline, and they are a little proud."

 Chapter 731

    People of the world?


    HuaLao frowned: "we Huashi and the river''s lake have always been well water, how could the river''s lake have so much trouble sending people to come here, girl? Could it be that some people dare not send people around them, or are too easy to be recognized, so they deliberately invite people from the rivers and lakes to participate in this matter? "


    "Obviously so." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed, "it''s obvious that the other party is very careful in dealing with this matter, and it''s also a very smart way. After all, the people in the Jianghu pay attention to one word. It''s not easy to dig out the employer''s things from them."


    After that, she didn''t know what she thought of and laughed: "but it''s also a dangerous move. Since there is business, there will be news. The other party may know that Fahrenheit doesn''t have contacts in the river and lake, so it''s a bad strategy. But it doesn''t mean we don''t have them here. "


    As Rong Jue listened, her beautiful lips rose.


    "Oh?" Old Hua was stunned when he heard that, "Ge''er, you mean..."


    "Grandfather Hua, if there are really people in the Jianghu involved in this matter, we will investigate it here." Since the young master of the underground blockhouse went back, she has sent many people to her. In fact, she has never really used those people, nor has she ever used the contacts of the underground blockhouse in the Jianghu. Now it seems that she can just use them.


    As long as she opens her mouth and asks the people over there to find out who has taken over a business of killing a princess in the imperial city recently, I believe there will be news soon.


    Mr. Hua nodded, "Ge''er, in that case, I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s not a big deal." For her, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s not trouble. Besides, Hua Yiran''s accident, she won''t stand by anyway.


    She is her only friend in the world. Since those people want to move her friends, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Hua Yiran looks at mu Qingge and is about to speak. Zhuiyun and zhuiyue just bring her huge medicine box. Mu Qingge beckons them to take the medicine box. Then she opens the medicine box, mixes the liquid medicine, takes out the syringe, holds Hua Yiran''s wrist and injects some liquid medicine into her.


    Hua Yu Ran and Hua Lao looked at the strange tip of the needle in her hand and were stunned for a moment.


    They have seen a lot, but they have never seen anything like this.


    "Ran Ran''s body is in urgent need of care." Mu Qingge put the syringe and medicine well, frowned and said: "but now her body is too empty, and there is a bit of collapse, heat stroke and high fever. I don''t even give her any medicine. Just give her something. She must take something before I dare to prescribe medicine for her."


    "But Ran Ran has been feverish for several days." Hua Yu Ran rubbed her eyebrows and said, "on the way, we have been giving her some medicine to reduce fever. But somehow, her fever has subsided and come back again and again. Over and over again, there is no cure."


    "She just gave birth to a baby, and then she was in a state of panic and fatigue every day. It''s normal for her condition to recur." Mu Qingge said: "as long as she has a good rest and her mood stabilizes, I''ll adjust her body, and it should be fine soon."


    After that, she returned to the table and sat down beside Rong Jue. She thought of something and asked old Hua: "by the way, granddad Hua, the situation is not optimistic now. Let Ranran and Hua Shizi live with us."


    Hua Yu Ran and Hua Lao looked at each other, "we also think so."


    "Did anyone see you when you came into King Jue''s house?" Rong Jue asked Hua Yuran.


    "I don''t think so." Hua Yuran ate a meal. "We disguised ourselves all the time in the process of escaping. We disguised ourselves after we went to the city. This time we went to the side door, and we went to find someone to cover us. No one should notice us."


    "That''s good." Rong Jue trusted Yu ran very much. He said to him, "Hua Lao, why don''t you go back to your house after noon, just as if you haven''t come back yet?"


    Hiding the track of two people can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Good."


    Mr. Hua felt that Rong Jue''s decision was reasonable and nodded in agreement,


    I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time. Now I''m back at home, but I can''t go home. Mu Qingge feels very sad and says with a spoon: "grandfather Hua, if you want to see them, you can come here at any time."


    Granddaughter and grandson are fine, and they return to the imperial city. In fact, HuaLao is very happy. After hearing this, he laughs: "you girl, do you still have to say that? I think you can stop me, old man?"


    When mu Qingge saw that Hua Lao''s mood was not affected, he was better than Hua Yiran before they came back, and he also laughed.


    Mu Qingge continued to eat half a bowl of porridge. As soon as she finished eating, she specially asked the kitchen to cook the egg wine porridge for Hua Yiran. She fed Hua Yiran a bowl of porridge.


    In this process, Hua Yiran did not wake up.


    After feeding the porridge, mu Qingge gives Hua Yiran some medicine. By the way, he prescribes a prescription and asks someone to go to the medicine store in the house to boil a tonic Soup for Hua Yiran.


    For maternal conditioning, she does not recommend taking any Western medicine supplements, but advocates the tonic of Chinese soup. Therefore, although she has developed some tonics, she did not give them to her directly.


    It''s better to make up slowly.


    "Geer, just feed me a bowl?"


    Hua Lao sees mu Qingge feeding Hua Yiran a bowl of porridge, stops and asks.


    "One bowl is enough." Mu Qingge orders Chunhan to help them clean up the two guest rooms. Wen Yan replies, "however, I''m weak now. I''m not fit to eat and drink too much. The right amount is the best."


    "I see." Hua Lao nodded, "then when can I wake up?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''ll take at least the afternoon." Mu Qingge knew that Hua wanted to talk with Hua Yiran before he went back, so he comforted him: "Grandpa Hua, why don''t you wake up, see you, and go back in the evening?"


    Old Hua shook his head: "just, I''ll come over in two days. It''s the same for us to have a chat again."


    Mu Qingge sighed secretly, thinking of Hua Yiran''s child, he said, "grandfather Hua, why don''t you go and see Ranran''s child? We haven''t really seen that child yet!"


    In this way, Mr. Hua is also interested in going to see the children.


    Rong Jue and Hua Yuran obviously haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have something to talk about. It''s not convenient here, so they go to Xixiang.


    Mu Qingge stayed in the hall to take care of Hua Yiran and fed her a small bowl of porridge every other hour. Until the guest room was cleaned up, she sent her to the guest room to make her sleep more comfortable in bed.


    As mu Qingge expected, Hua Yiran had a long sleep and didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Mr. Hua accompanied his great grandson all morning and went back for lunch.

 Chapter 732

    As mu Qingge expected, Hua Yiran wakes up almost at night.


    When she wakes up, Rong Jue and Hua Yuran are chatting about something in the west wing. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that they have talked a lot, while mu Qingge is checking the account book in the room.


    She can still do these things now. In two months, Rong Jue should not let her touch the account book and do chores.


    In the future, there will be more and more things to do. If she gives birth or has a big stomach and doesn''t help him, he doesn''t know how busy he will be, so it doesn''t matter if she does more now.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, she was about to ask Chunhan to hold the lamp. Chasing the moon came in from outside happily and said happily, "madam, Princess Hua is awake!"


    "Wake up at last?"


    Mu Qingge listened, laughed, put down the red pen, and stood up with his stomach, "go, follow me to have a look, Ran Ran."


    "Song


    Mu Qingge just left the door, and before she came in, she heard Hua Yiran''s surprise call her.


    Mu Qingge came in and looked at the direction beside the bed. She saw that Hua Yiran was wearing an inner garment and an outer garment on her shoulder. Her face was pale, but her smile was brilliant.


    Looking at Hua Yiran, mu Qingge feels relieved.


    Hua Yiran is still Hua Yiran.


    She did not because of these messy things and was polished off the edges, or so frank.


    A happy face full of laughter.


    "Geer, you have a big stomach!" Hua Yiran watched mu Qingge approach and said in surprise: "it''s only seven months. It''s bigger than eight months before me."


    Mu Qingge felt his stomach, "do you have it?"


    She should be quite normal, right?


    "Yes." Hua Yiran waved to her, her pale face was full of laughter, and her joy and joy did not hide at all: "come and feel it for me."


    Mu Qingge pulls a stool to the bedside and sits down next to her, letting her hands touch her stomach.


    "Geer, how can you be beautiful when you are pregnant? It''s beautiful. " Hua Yiran felt mu Qingge''s stomach again and again and looked at mu Qingge''s heartfelt praise.


    Mu Qingge stretched out her hand to touch her pale and thin face. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "If you live in my house for a period of time, I''ll prescribe a medicated diet for you, and you will soon look better."


    Speaking of herself, Hua Yiran didn''t know what she thought of. Her face darkened and her eyes dropped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just feel happy to see you." Hua Yiran quickly changed the topic and said with a smile, "Ge''er, are you a boy or a girl?"


    Mu light song is not good, "have not been born, where can know."


    "You know medicine, but you''re a doctor. Can''t you tell?"


    "Sometimes it''s not allowed to just feel the pulse." Mu Qingge poked her head and thought of something. He said to the cloud chaser: "the child has gone to another room, but now he wakes up and brings the child over."


    "I''ve already called." Hua Yiran said with a smile, "it''s said that the nurse is nursing. She''ll come here in a moment."


    Mu Qingge nodded, looked at Hua Yiran and sighed, "Ran Ran, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Hua Yiran was stunned. Then she reached out and patted mu Qingge. She said angrily, "Geer, come on, don''t be so numb. What''s so hard for my child?"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, she looked at Xiang Hua Yiran''s eyes and was moved.


    She can feel that Hua Yiran has changed.


    She used to be playful. How could she be so sensible?


    However, she is still so bold, for the sake of her children, even though she has experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, she will never say a word of hard work.


    She already has a responsibility for her mother.


    Looking at her like this, mu Qingge thought: for the sake of her children, will she become such a strong person in the future?


    Mu Qingge thought of one thing and asked: "however, now that you are back, the child has also been born. Does Murong Shizi continue to sleep or..."


    "I also want to ask your opinion on this matter." Hua Yiran was also serious. "I was out there all the time. I didn''t know what happened here clearly. Why don''t you check it for me and see what the situation is like before making a decision?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed, "be careful."


    "Then please." Hua Yiran said with a smile, "during this period, my brother and I..."


    "Well, don''t say that." Mu Qingge said to her, "you don''t have to worry about these things at all. The most important thing for you now is to keep healthy. Don''t think about other things. I''m really not used to seeing you dead."


    "Good."


    "By the way, Ranran, do you have any doubts about your pursuers?"


    Hua Yi ran a listen, Mou son a sink: "have."


    Mu Qingge asked: "who?"


    "Two doubts." Hua Yiran said, "Prince Duan''s mansion and Li''s mansion."


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, he said, "what I can be sure is that Duan Wangfu must be involved."


    Li Fu, she understood, was only Duan Wang Fu


    Mu Qingge looks dignified, "why is it Duan Wangfu? Isn''t it true that Princess Duan and HuiFu have always been well water but not river water


    "No!"


    Hua Yiran poked mu Qingge''s head and said, "Ge''er, you don''t know the government. Lord Duan is insidious. I don''t know how many bad ideas to reduce military power, otherwise why do you think he is so trusted by the emperor?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "yes, why didn''t I think of this layer¡°


    "You''re pregnant. You''re stupid." Hua Yiran made fun of him with a smile, and then continued: "Geer, you don''t know that Prince Duan and my parents still have some personal grudges. Coupled with the emperor''s thoughts, he would like to break down our huawangfu immediately."


    "My grandfather has always kept a low profile in his work. He has kept a low profile these years, and they have nothing to do with it. However, if someone knows about me, it will be a big blow to the palace of China."


    "No wonder." Mu Qingge frowned: "before, I had been secretly asking people to pay attention to the trend of Duan Wangfu. I knew that they had sent a group of people to search for something secretly, but they couldn''t trace it. I think they just sent someone to find you."


    They look back to the mansion like a thorn in the eye, so Hua Yiran has disappeared for such a long time. They will be suspicious. After careful investigation, they find that Hua Yiran is pregnant, and then they want to take this opportunity to visit the mansion of King Hua!


    However, thanks to Hua Yuran appeared.


    "Yes." Hua Yiran nodded, "the place you chose for me is very good. Most people can''t find it. They must have got up early and suspected, but they only found my trace before I gave birth."


    "However, however, do you have any definite evidence that it must have been done by the people of King Duan''s residence?"

 Chapter 733

    "I overheard what those people said." When Hua Yiran said, she reached out and touched from her neck, and took off a small gold medal from her neck, "and this one, I picked up by accident."


    Mu Qingge took it and saw that it had written a paragraph!


    Look at the pattern, look at the texture of the gold medal, you can see that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "However, you''re right. It''s very suspicious of Mr. Duan." Mu Qingge took the token, his eyes dim, thought of something, frowned and asked: "but, however, why didn''t you tell your brother about these things? He doesn''t seem to know anything


    "I can''t let my brother know yet." Hua Yiran looked at the mu Qingge and asked softly, "Ge''er, you think my brother is away from school. It''s really because he wants to go out, but it''s not."


    "Is there something else in it?"


    "Well." Hua Yiran nodded, and there was a flash of helplessness at the bottom of her eyes. "A man like Lord Duan has only one son. Don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    Mu Qingge was stunned and was about to open his mouth. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door.


    When mu Qingge looks back, he suddenly finds that they are Rong Jue and Hua Yuran.


    Rong Jue looks inside the door and stops. He doesn''t come in any more. Hua Yuran walks in.


    "Brother." Hua Yiran called.


    "Wake up at last." Hua Yu Ran gave her a smile and rubbed her head. "You''re so scared of Grandpa."


    As soon as Hua Yiran woke up, she asked someone. Knowing that old Hua had been here, she put out her tongue after smelling the words. "It worries my grandfather. Next time my grandfather comes, I will apologize to him."


    "Remember."


    Mu Qingge looks at brother Liang''s private chatting. She looks at Rong Jue outside the door, ponders for a while, then stands up and goes out, "why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Inconvenient."


    Rong Jue lightly said these three words, then took her hand and went in one direction.


    "Lord, where are you taking me?" Mu Qingge frowned and pressed his hand, "dinner will be in a moment, but not long after I wake up, I have experienced such things again. I want someone to talk with her. I can''t just leave."


    "You''re going to eat with her?" Rong Jue''s brow twisted up directly, "who will accompany me?"


    Mu Qingge was about to open her mouth, and Rong Jue held her waist and went on, "Hua Yiran asked you to accompany her. Their brother and sister also have a lot to talk about, so don''t disturb them. If you want to talk, you can talk tomorrow."


    Mu Qingge wants to say something else, but she has been taken by Rong Jue and left Hua Yiran''s room for a long time, so she has to give up.


    After dinner, mu Qingge still wants to play with the little boy for a while, and then coax him to sleep. When she returns to her room, she goes to Hua Yiran''s room.


    As soon as she passed by, chasing the cloud and the moon came out and said in a soft voice, "Princess Hua, Princess Hua and the child have fallen asleep."


    "Already asleep?" Mu Qingge nodded, "then I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s hard for you to take care of Ranran. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Each of them went back to his room.


    Mu Qingge went back to the room. After washing, Rong Jue went back to the room from the outside.


    Because it was still early, mu Qingge was reading a book and staring at Rong Jue to finish the bath, intending to wait for him to sleep together.


    After bathing, Rong Jue came out and saw that mu Qingge was still reading. She went over and took the book out of her hand and gave it a kiss on her face. She said helplessly, "don''t you want to go to bed early? Your eyelids are fighting and you still don''t sleep?"


    "I want to ask you about Hua Yuran, he..."


    "Well, go to bed tonight." Rong Jue dropped her head, took another peck on her lip, and reached out to take off her robe. "You didn''t sleep today. You''ve been thinking about these things, and you haven''t been able to have a good rest."


    "I''m not tired."


    "How can I not be tired?" Rong Jue was not angry. He took her to lie down and touched her more and more pink face. He said: "in fact, you are already tired. You just worry too much. You want to know too much. There are too many things in your mind, so you can''t sleep."


    Mu Qingge tilted his head, put it on his shoulder and said, "well... It seems to be true."


    "Fool."


    Rong Jue gently kisses her face a few times, cherishing and helpless way: "how do you think, your husband can not know?"


    Mu Qingge sticks out his tongue, "Oh."


    "Good, sleep!"


    Rong Jue said in a warm voice, "don''t think about it any more."


    "Good." Mu Qingge is the only way to sleep.


    She had a good sleep and woke up late the next day.


    When she woke up, Rong Jue had finished her meal and went to work.


    When mu Qingge finishes her breakfast and talks to Ji Ziyan, she goes to see Hua Yiran. As soon as she goes, she knows that she has to take care of her children. She couldn''t sleep well last night, so she goes to bed after breakfast.


    Seeing this, mu Qingge didn''t disturb her. After playing with Ji Ziyan for a while, she went back to her room to do something.


    However, as soon as she sat down to work, she received an invitation.


    It''s from Duan Wangfu.


    Mu Qingge opened it and saw that there was a section of grateful words written on it. The words were beautiful and the quotations were wonderful. It was only later that the purpose was to invite her to a banquet with Duan Shizi''s legs intact.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and thinks of Hua Yiran''s words yesterday. He smiles a little. His smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "there''s a way to heaven. You''re not early. There''s no way to go to hell."


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude!


    She handed the invitation to Chunhan. After thinking about it, she said to the housekeeper, "by the way, Mr. Pan said to go back to his hometown some time ago, but now he''s back?"


    "Back to the princess, old pan has come back."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "just in time, I''ll go to find him."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was stunned and quickly stopped: "madam, if you have anything to do, you don''t have to go in person."


    Mr. Pan is in charge of the weapons room. It''s full of cold and sharp weapons. The evil spirit is too heavy. It''s a bit unlucky. She''s pregnant, so the Lord doesn''t want her to go.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry at the housekeeper''s nervous behavior, "how can you be as nervous as the Lord?"


    In fact, this time, she wanted to go to the weapons room to get Aofeng.


    At the beginning, Ao Feng had been in her room, but before, Rong Jue had nightmares every day. She felt that these weapons were evil and put all the weapons in the room back into the weapons room.


    Now she wants to take Aofeng back from the weapons room.


    "Madam, the Lord is also worried about you."


    "I know." Mu Qingge doesn''t understand, but, "you and Wang Ye are too nervous, always nervous, how bad."


    Then she stood up and said to Chunhan, "come and accompany me to the weapons room."

 Chapter 734

    Mu Qingge carries Aofeng back from the weapons room and puts him back into the room. Rong Jue soon knows. He frowns and doesn''t say anything. Because he can''t leave for a moment, he doesn''t ask her until lunch: "did you move Aofeng back into the room?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded while eating. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you''ve given me Ao Feng for so long. I haven''t used it yet. It''s time to use it."


    Rong Jue put a piece of meat into her bowl and said, "the proud wind is very angry. You shouldn''t touch it."


    "Don''t I have nothing?" Mu Qingge doesn''t care about the words of evil spirit. After all, swords are just weapons. Only people can really hurt people.


    Rong Jue slightly frowned, "Ao Feng has been for you for a long time. You haven''t used it. Why do you want to use it all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qingge winked at him with a curved smile, "secret."


    ******


    The banquet of King Duan''s residence is in the afternoon. The next day, mu Qingge goes out with AO Feng on his shoulder an hour before noon.


    "Madam, I''d better go with you." Housekeeper see Mu light song with a big stomach carrying proud wind out, a heart all raised up, busy put forward to go with.


    "No Mu Qingge hummed "Huo Yuanjia" in a happy mood. After hearing the song, he said with a smile: "you can stay at home, but it''s safe for you to watch it with the little boy."


    "But you are the one who worries the LORD most!" The housekeeper was so anxious that he jumped: "madam, if you don''t let me accompany you, I can''t get up on my knees at the door!"


    Say, once the hem of the robe swings, you will kneel down.


    "All right, don''t get excited." Housekeeper age is not young, kneeling up, do not know what will fall wrong, she can only compromise, "you''d better go with me."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper was relieved with a smile on his face.


    The carriage was waiting outside. Mu Qingge carried it to the front door. At this time, Rong Jue and Hua Yuran just came back from the front door.


    Rong Jue looked at her with a big stomach and swaggered away bravely with AO Feng. She changed her face on the spot: "Ge''er, what are you doing?"


    Er!


    Seeing Rong Jue, mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty feeling. He immediately laughed and asked, "Lord, how did you come back so soon?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She pursed her lips and looked at the proud wind she was carrying. "Where are you going?"


    Said, the narrow eyes cold swept the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper felt numb and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well, don''t stare at the housekeeper. I told him not to tell you." Mu Qingge put Ao Feng on the carriage and nodded to Hua Youran. He went to please him and hugged him. He shook his arm and said, "I just went to Duan Wangfu and came back soon."


    Hua Yu Ran looked at them and laughed. He went ahead to meet King Jue''s house without disturbing them.


    "Why do you go to Duan''s mansion?"


    "Cough!" After listening to Mu Qingge, he felt even more guilty


    "He said Rong Jue pinched her face, "or you won''t be allowed to go out."


    Mu Qingge a listen to, face son instantly collapsed down, look around the people coming and going, she don''t know how to say, pull his sleeve, poor way: "come back to tell you good?"


    As soon as Rong Jue looked at her, she couldn''t stop feeling soft. She reached out and touched her face. "Where is Prince Duan''s residence? You should tell me if you want to go."


    "Don''t you want to have something to do with Hua Shizi?" Rong Jue was already busy, but now Hua Yiran''s business, plus Hua Yuran has some information on hand, he is more and more busy.


    In order not to distract him, mu Qingge only mentioned to him about the invitation sent by Duan Wangfu, and didn''t say the specific time, let alone whether she wanted to go, so Rong Jue didn''t know she was going today.


    "If you and Hua Shizi are busy with things, we won''t bother you with such trifles; Come with me


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at her without saying a word.


    Mu Qingge was seen by him to raise his hand to surrender, "well, don''t be angry, I shouldn''t not tell you, it''s my fault, OK?"


    Rong Jue''s face was a little more beautiful. She stretched out her hand to pull her face. Her face was helpless but full of love. "You..."


    Sometimes he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    But with a sigh, he took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingge couldn''t react for a moment. He thought he was going to take her back to the house, but unexpectedly, he took her hand and walked towards the carriage.


    Mu Qingge suddenly realized that his eyes were bright and asked in surprise: "Lord, do you want to accompany me?"


    "What else?" Rong Jue was not very angry. He rubbed her head and said, "if you go out like this, what else do I have in mind to do? I''d rather go with you, so that I can be at ease. "


    Mu Qingge spat out his tongue, "you think things are too serious. I just go to Duan Wangfu. Do the people in Duan Wangfu dare to do anything to me?"


    Dare to give her a hand, hang segment Wang Ye has a jar big dare not!


    Without saying a word, Rong Jue reached over and helped her into the carriage.


    Mu Qingge was half lying on the couch on the carriage. Rong Jue sat down beside the small round table and made a cup of tea for her. While she was drinking, she took a look at the fierce and huge arrogant wind standing on one side. "Ge''er, just this time, before the child was two years old, you can''t move this knife any more, you know?"


    Mu Qingge raised her head and subconsciously wanted to ask the reason. After looking at Shang rongjue''s irrefutable eyes, she was stunned and nodded: "Oh, good."


    "Remember what you promised."


    Rong Jue repeatedly reminded, "otherwise I will be angry."


    "Well, well, I will do what I say."


    Mu Qingge saw that he was serious and could only nod his head.


    Rong Jue looked at her and sighed.


    He''s really worried about her.


    As her stomach grew bigger, he became more worried.


    Sometimes, I really want to take her with me and protect her all the time.


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue and frowns slightly.


    She didn''t understand why Rong Jue was so worried. In his eyes, she was more fragile than tofu.


    Every time she asked him about his worries, he didn''t say anything. He just said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to think about it. If you are obedient, it will be the best for me."


    Seeing this, mu Qingge didn''t ask any more.


    After driving for a short time, the carriage arrived at Duan Wangfu.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. He got up from the cot and went to Ao Feng. He was about to carry it with one hand, but Rong Jue stopped her action. "Don''t move. You get out of the carriage first. Ao Feng, I''ll take it."


    Mu Qingge''s face collapsed, and he begged: "Lord, just once, this time, you can take it for me. What do you say in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 735

    Aofeng is too big and too sharp. If you carry it out like this, of course, it won''t work. Before she goes out, she has wrapped Aofeng with cloth strips in advance.


    It''s not easy to hurt.


    Rong Jue ignored her and took the lead in jumping out of the carriage. He stretched out his hand to her under the carriage and pursed his lips into a rigid straight line: "listen, come down. I''ll go up and help you with it again."


    Mu Qingge a listen, then know Rong Jue angry, also dare not make a mistake, obediently hand to him, let him help her out of the carriage.


    "Stand still and don''t move."


    When Rong Jue saw that she got out of the carriage, her face softened. She patted her head and said, "I''ll get on the carriage and take Ao Feng for her.".


    Don''t move


    Mu Qingge has no choice but to help her. Does he really think that she is fragile tofu? She will break at any touch, and he won''t even give her a move


    Rong Jue takes Ao Feng off the carriage. Seeing mu Qingge staring at Ao Feng without blinking, she sighs and helplessly hands Ao Feng to her: "pay attention, you know."


    "I see!"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, one hand took over the huge proud wind, one hand holding Rong Jue''s hand, pouring the soul soup, and said with a smile: "hee hee, Wang Ye, you are so good."


    "Don''t do that for me." Rong Jue pointed and tapped her forehead, "you can''t be too reckless, you know?"


    Mu Qingge looked at the door of Duan Wangfu, and his eyes suddenly appeared: "I''m afraid I can''t promise you this time, Lord. Today I''m a fool!"


    Rong Jue was just about to speak when the steward of Duan''s mansion came out. He was surprised to see Rong Jue and Er Mu Qingge, and said, "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, are you here?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "where is Prince Duan and Princess Duan?"


    "Back to Jue palace, the prince and the princess are discussing business in their study!"


    When the housekeeper of Duan Wangfu said this, he looked at the things that mu Qingge was carrying and wrapped in cloth. He was a little curious, and even more curious why Rong Jue didn''t help her and asked a pregnant woman to take them.


    Thinking about this, he turned his eyes and thought to himself: is Princess Jue out of favor at last?


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue?"


    Without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, the voice of Prince Duan came from one side. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue followed the voice and saw Duanmu yawang and Princess Duan coming from the small stone steps behind the door, "why did you come so early? We didn''t expect that. We''re going to meet you at a distance! "


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Qingge grabs Ao Feng''s hand and says, "where is Duan Shizi?"


    "When he''s good, he doesn''t like to stay at home. He went to his friend''s house last night and came back almost at dawn. Now he''s still asleep." Princess Duan said angrily, but the love and satisfaction on her face could not be hidden.


    Go to a friend''s house?


    Mu Qingge sneers. How did she listen to the people who investigated that Duan Shizi had gone to Yanliu lane for several days and nights, and only returned to the mansion an hour or two ago?


    Such a scum, mu Qingge really don''t understand, why do you have to work hard to cure his leg?


    When Princess Duan finished, she was embarrassed to see that mu Qingge didn''t speak. Seeing that she had a big stomach but was carrying a huge thing, she said, "Princess Jue, what are you carrying..."


    Mu light song smell speech, lips corner a bend: "congratulatory gift."


    Congratulations?


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan were stunned. They subconsciously looked at the things wrapped in white cloth. They were surprised that the things sent by Jue palace were so rough?


    And, somehow, this gift looks like a huge butcher''s knife!


    Thinking of this, the husband and wife both trembled.


    However, they soon calmed down. After all, they had long heard that there was a weapons room in King Jue''s mansion. It was said that the weapons in that weapons room were all kinds of weapons that the world could not ask for!


    If you send weapons to Jue palace, it will be extraordinary!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan thought about this, and then they began to smile and respectfully said, "Princess Jue, it''s a great honor for you to come here. How can we bring you a special gift? We are so grateful to you for inviting you here. How can we give you a gift?"


    Then he said, "Princess Jue, your body is very important. I''ll take this gift..."


    "No Joking, how can you let others take it? Mu Qingge immediately interrupted King Duan''s words and said: "since it''s a gift, it''s more sincere to send it to Duan Shizi in person. I''ll do it myself."


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan saw mu Qingge carrying such a big thing, and then looked at her stomach. Somehow, they still felt strange and a little scared.


    Hearing that he still wanted to speak, Rong Jue glanced faintly at the past, and then they trembled all over. He said, "Princess Jue has a heart. Duan has someone to ask her to come here. Let''s sit down in the hall and have a chat. How about that?"


    When he said that, he winked at the housekeeper and let him do it.


    The housekeeper of King Duan''s house is also a ghost spirit. After hearing this, he immediately went to call Duan Shizi.


    "Not bad." Mu Qingge nodded, "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, lead the way."


    "Yes." Prince Duan bent slightly: "Prince Jue, Princess Jue, please!"


    Several people came to the hall. Prince Duan, Princess Duan and busy lady served tea and snacks. They took care of them carefully. Mu Qingge looked at the tea and snacks, but she didn''t twist them up to eat. Aofeng put them at her feet.


    "How many months old is your stomach, Jue palace?" Princess Duan was trying to talk about it. She said with a gentle smile: "look, in two or three months, you will have a baby, right?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge answered with a cool voice.


    Listening to the voice of Mu Qingge, Princess Duan was embarrassed again.


    Originally, I thought that Rong Jue and mu Qingge came here to show their friendship. They wanted to get closer to each other and go in the direction of friendly development. As a result, mu Qingge was still indifferent.


    "Princess Jue, you also know medicine. Do you know whether the child in your stomach is male or female?" After thinking about it, Princess Duan smiles and sits beside mu Qingge. She asks in a friendly way.


    "I don''t know." She didn''t feel her pulse at all.


    ignorance?


    After hearing this, Princess Duan turned her eyes and said, "Princess Jue, it''s very important for men and women to be pregnant with children. You should pay attention to what men should eat and what women should eat. You''d better give yourself a pulse number to diagnose men and women."


    She doesn''t believe in Mu Qingge''s "I don''t know". In this world, who doesn''t care about men and women when they have children?


    You know, if she had a son left in her first birth, the whole royal family would look up to her.


    Mu Qingge turns a white eye when she hears it. Does she think she can''t hear her suspecting that she "doesn''t know"?


    "Princess Duan, I''m pregnant and I have boys and girls. I''ll take care of them with my Lord. I can''t eat your rice." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "Why are you so worried?"

 Chapter 736

    Princess Duan didn''t expect that mu Qingge spoke so directly. She didn''t give any face, and her face suddenly became ugly. She even thought that mu Qingge was pregnant with a girl, and she said with a smile: "Princess Jue, I''m just asking. What''s the matter? Why don''t you be happy?"


    To be honest, she''s had enough.


    After decades of living, no one dared to do this to her.


    However, she has never given her a good word or the so-called face since she got along with mu Qingge for such a long time. I don''t know how noble she was than mu Qingge. If she hadn''t been protected by Rong Jue, how could she have allowed her to be so reckless for such a long time!


    Can''t help it at last?


    Mu Qingge sneers at her secretly. In this world, it is said that gratitude is as heavy as a mountain. She has worked hard to cure her son''s leg. They are very good. Not only have they not given up all the calculations of Jue palace and hurt her friends, but now they still sneer at her!


    Such a person, she always feels like helping a disgusting fly when she helps her son.


    She said with a smile: "Princess Duan, don''t I have the right to be unhappy


    "Princess Jue is serious." Princess Duan glanced at mu Qingge''s stomach with a little sneer in her eyes and said, "Princess Jue seems to mind this topic very much..."


    "Can such a topic be raised? I don''t know Without waiting for Princess Duan''s words to fall, Prince Duan calmed his face and scolded Princess Duan with displeasure, "Prince Jue, no matter who is male or female, is extremely precious!"


    That''s a good thing to say, but as long as you have a little eyesight and ears, you can hear that the denouncement in Duan''s words is not heavy, and even has the meaning of echoing Duan''s words.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were slightly heavy. Just as she was about to speak, Rong Jue gently patted her on the back of her hand and glanced at Duan Wangye and Duan Wangfei, "Chengduan Wangye''s auspicious words, as long as the children born by Ge Er, I Rong Jue regarded them as treasures. However, Prince Duan and Princess Duan are concerned about the offspring of my Rong Jue. It''s better to think more about Duan. After all, I seem to have heard that an expert expressed concern about Duan''s offspring the other day, right


    As soon as the words came out, Prince Duan and Princess Duan immediately clapped.


    How could he know that it''s very secret to ask an expert to show us how to pray for Yanmian''s descendants?


    They didn''t know that Rong Jue had someone in Duan Wangfu, but they didn''t expect to know such secret things!


    Or... Is he just warning them with this sentence?


    After all, it''s a critical period, and Rong Jue can''t stir it up for the time being. It''s better to bear it.


    However, Princess Duan felt that she had endured it for a long time and didn''t want to endure it any more. Prince Duan secretly warned her with his eyes, and then planned to mend it.


    At this time, just to see his son high spirited, swagger just came in from the door.


    My son came just in time!


    Princess Duan is not willing to let Prince Duan please Rong Jue. She ignores the look of Prince Duan. She brushed the previous topic and stood up with a generous and decent smile. She said to Duan Shizi with a smile: "son, Prince Jue, Princess Jue is here. Come here and see Prince Jue, Princess Jue."


    It''s unnecessary for Princess Duan to say that as soon as Duan Shizi came in, his eyes were directly glued to Mu Qingge.


    He found that mu Qingge seemed to be more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, and the women in Hualou GouLan couldn''t compete with it. Every time he saw her, he couldn''t help regretting why he had to withdraw his marriage with her.


    If she marries him and makes love under him, it''s like


    Duan Shizi''s eyes are unrestrained. As long as he looks at them, he can know what he is thinking.


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and did not respond at all.


    Mu Qingge is disgusted and wants to throw up, but she smiles with her lips raised. She grabs the handle of Ao Feng''s knife tightly, and her eyes are fierce: Ya, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I really think my sister is a bully!


    Prince Duan and Princess Duan knew what his son was thinking, but they didn''t say anything. Prince Duan looked stern and said coldly, "Princess Jue is your benefactor. Come here and kneel down to thank Princess Jue!"


    "Kneel down?" Mu light song light floating smile, "such a big gift, I can''t accept, or I will break the ghost of my stomach children."


    Prince Duan hung mu Qingge. A princess didn''t dare to let her son kneel down for her. That''s why she said it on purpose. After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, she was very satisfied. She still said, "Princess Jue, this child is too unorthodox. What you wanted to cure him is so hard..."


    "Since Lord Duan said so, I can''t refuse any more." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if Duan Shizi wants to kneel, kneel."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three members of the Duan family changed.


    Duan Shizi certainly didn''t want to kneel down on a woman, especially a woman who had been abandoned by him. Hearing that her face was not good-looking, she rushed to her parents for help. However, she saw that their faces were also very bad, and she didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Hum!


    Mu Qingge has already guessed this, and is too lazy to have too many expressions.


    Duan Shizi took two steps and swaggered in front of Mu Qingge. He was about to speak when he was hit on his knee by something. He couldn''t react at all. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hiss!"


    His teeth hit the ground and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Oh! Duan Shizi, are you too polite? " Mu Qingge covered his lips with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "it''s just kneeling. How can you fall to the ground?"


    "Hiss, leg pain, pain..."


    Duan Shizi''s leg didn''t last long. In fact, his leg muscles were very sensitive. When someone hit him so hard with something, his face twitched. He couldn''t stand up at all. He could only roll and wail with his legs on the ground.


    Prince Duan, Princess Duan, when she saw it, she knew that someone was on purpose. Her face was angry, but it was not easy to break out. She stood up and wanted to help her son up. Mu Qingge stood up with a knife handle covered with cloth and stood up with a smile. She got in the way of them and said: "Prince Duan, Princess Duan, didn''t you ask me why I came so early today?"


    Duan Wang Ye was worried. Looking at his son who couldn''t stand up with leg pain, he casually answered, "yes."


    "In fact, I want to come here today to persuade you not to have this party."


    Then, she didn''t wait for Prince Duan, who was paying attention to her son''s situation. With a flick of the proud wind in her hand, the cloth wrapped around the blade became a piece of cloth!


    Then, in the eyes of the three members of the Duan family in consternation and panic, he quickly flashed with a big knife and came to Duan Shizi''s side in the blink of an eye. He put the blade on his leg. "I seldom hate a person so much. To be honest, you''ve disgusted me for so long. I''m surprised to keep you now. I''ll solve you today."

 Chapter 737

    Seeing her like this, Prince Duan and Princess Duan were so flustered that they almost fainted. It was Prince Duan who helped her quickly.


    "Don''t you already know what I want to do?" Mu Qingge sneers, coldly looking at Duan Shizi lying on the ground, shaking out of shape. The sharp and cold blade grinds on his legs.


    "Do you think I''ll cut off the leg you just got, or both of your legs?"


    On hearing this, Duan Shizi''s face was as white as hell. His mouth was shaking and he couldn''t say a word. His legs are very good, just a few days of happy life, he does not want to rely on a wheelchair to walk!


    "No, no! In this case, the child will be destroyed! " Princess Duan is scared out of her wits and cries to rush over. With a movement of Mu Qingge''s fingertips, a silver needle flies out and goes straight into Princess Duan''s acupoints.


    Princess Duan was immediately stopped, unable to move or speak, and her eyes were fixed on her and Duan Shizi.


    "Princess Jue!" King Duan''s eyes were scarlet, and he secretly gritted his teeth: "if you have to forgive others, you have to forgive them. Duan has only one son. What''s the matter with Duan? Why should you take it out on my wife and children?"


    "Mr. Duan, if you had known this, why did you have to do it at the beginning?" Mu Qingge looked at Duan Wangye''s forehead and sneered: "besides, it''s my business who I want to vent my anger on. Do I have to get your consent?"


    Mr. Duan steadied his mind and argued: "that''s my wife and children. Even if they don''t have your noble status, they are not what you want to move."


    Rongjue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what Prince Duan means is that my princess rongjue can be bullied by anyone who wants to bully her?"


    As soon as Rong Jue opened his mouth, Mr. Duan choked, "Mr. Jue, we have something to discuss. This matter..."


    "It''s not negotiable!" Mu Qingge said coldly and decisively. When he said that, he grasped the hand of the broadsword, and it was about to fall. Prince Duan said hurriedly: "Princess Jue, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t you understand Mu Qingge sneered, "I''m here to vent my anger, but I don''t want to talk about anything with you."


    In other words, today, she will not let her son better?


    Prince Duan couldn''t bear it. "Princess Jue, I''m not a bully. These days, we''ve been forgiving you again and again. If you''re not satisfied, you have to do this. Don''t blame me for not giving face to Duan!"


    After that, he waved and drank coldly: "come on, take the Lord and Princess of Jue down!"


    Rong Jue had never uttered a word. Hearing this, she glanced at Mr. Duan lightly. She felt a piece of jade of warm color and palm size from her chest and said faintly, "Mr. Duan, please think twice."


    As soon as he looked at the jade, his face changed. Looking at Rong Jue, his eyes were full of wonder: "Lord Jue, you..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that Duan Wangye was so afraid of a piece of jade. He was about to turn his head and look carefully, but Rong Jue lightly put the jade back to his chest.


    Prince Duan watched, took a deep breath, and said to Rong Jue, "Prince Jue, there was a place to apologize to Princess Jue, but it''s not as good as being cut off. You..."


    "Mr. Duan, please don''t get me wrong."


    Mu Qingge a listen to, Mou son suddenly ice cold: "you to me again and again and again again and again of Rao rang?"? Would you like me to tell you one by one, what did Lord Duan do to us? "


    Prince Duan was about to open his mouth when mu Qingge said coldly: "first, you covet the financial resources of King Jue''s house. If you want to join in, you will unite your colleagues hidden in the dark to disturb it wantonly under the banner of the imperial government, causing heavy losses to King Jue''s house!"


    "Second, you and others have sent people to assassinate us. Once the Lord almost died in your hands!"


    "Third, you let me treat your son with Princess Jue. I''m not happy that you make trouble everywhere!"


    Then, without waiting for Mr. Duan to speak, he stared at him coldly and said, "there are still many things I haven''t said. These alone are enough to make me do what I want to do!"


    There are some things that we have always known, but we have never openly mentioned.


    As soon as mu Qingge put the matter aside, Prince Duan and Princess Duan felt numb and retorted: "Princess Jue, what are you talking about? These things..."


    Mu Qingge didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Without waiting for their reaction, he waved the big knife in his hand, and the blade fell into Duan Shizi''s thigh. With a puff, Duan Shizi''s eyes glared and screamed, "ah!"!


    "Son


    As soon as Duan Wangye saw it, he was about to run to see the situation, but he was stopped by Rong Jue and couldn''t get through at all.


    Lord Duan took a big knife that was still stuck in his son''s flesh and blood, and his son who was about to faint in pain. He was almost driven crazy. "Lord Jue Jue, Princess Jue, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know something about King Duan? My sword is called Aofeng. It''s a blood drinking sword." In the face of the roar that King Duan is about to collapse, mu Qingge is as calm as the spring breeze. He smiles with a bright smile, but it makes people shudder: "he has been with me for a long time. I haven''t given him any blood. I want to reward him today."


    "He is my son of Duan!" Prince Duan saw the extent of the blade''s penetration into flesh and blood. He knew that it was not deep enough, but it should not have gone into bone. He argued, "Princess Jue, if you cut off the child''s leg, what''s good for you?"


    "Mr. Duan said it very well."


    Mu Qingge exclaimed, "but what''s the advantage? I think Lord Duan knows better than me. It''s like, you know Princess Hua can''t move, and I''ve been warned on the road that moving her is moving me. Don''t you think so? "


    It''s really for this!


    Prince Duan''s heart faltered, but he refused to admit it. "Princess Jue, Duan doesn''t know what you''re talking about. What you said has nothing to do with Duan. Please go back to find out first."


    Go back and find out first?


    He thought she was stupid. If you let Duan Shizi go this time, can you still find him when she wants to find him next time?


    Mu Qingge thought so and sneered. He decided to make good use of the time and ignore Duan Wangye. With a slight pressure of the blade, Duan Shizi''s clothes were easily cut.


    The cold touch made Duan Shizi''s face look like ashes, and his whole body was as stiff as a corpse, "no, don''t..."


    "I''m a man who never works in vain." Mu Qingge glanced at Duan Shizi and said with a smile, "I calculated. It took me two months to cure your leg. I used countless precious herbs, but I didn''t get anything for it."


    Mu Qingge said this, thought about it for a while, and said with a smile: "so, in return, how about you give the blood of the other leg to Aofeng?"

 Chapter 738

    "No, no, don''t..."


    Duan Shizi''s face was pale with pain, and his head was sweating. He was shaking his lips and shaking his head. He was so scared that he almost lost his mind. "It hurts so much, help me..."


    "My son


    Princess Duan, looking at the knife inlaid on her son''s leg, almost separated the flesh and blood of one leg, turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Princess!"


    Prince Duan''s eyes were filled with grief. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "Princess Jue, what do you want? What''s the best way to let us go? "


    "I didn''t just let it go." "But, for your sake, I''ll give you a chance."


    Prince Duan now ignored the truth of her words. Hearing the words, he asked: "Princess Jue, you can tell me what you want!"


    "You kneel down in the direction of huawangfu." Without thinking about it, mu Qingge immediately said, "then knock three times and swear that I am a villain. If I do harm to Prince Hua''s house in the future, I will not die well for my wife, son and father!"


    King Duan almost fainted.


    Although Prince Hua''s mansion is of great achievements, it is only a mansion of different surnames. Prince Duan is also a mansion of different surnames. Seriously, he is of the same class, and he usually bows to each other when he meets at most.


    Now, mu Qingge asked him to kneel down to the huawangfu?!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    It''s an absolute disgrace to him!


    However, mu Qingge was not cruel enough. He blinked twice and added: "by the way, some vows are easy to forget when you shout them once. You can shout them three times in a row so that you can remember them better."


    Prince Duan''s eyes were grim. "Princess Jue, don''t go too far! Otherwise, there will always be reincarnation in the way of heaven! "


    "Lord Duan." Rong Jue''s face was gloomy, his lips were thin, and he reminded him of his existence: "are you threatening our princess in front of our king?"


    As soon as rongjue made a sound, Prince Duan became weak. He clenched his fist and hung his head: "Duan dare not."


    MuQing singer pressed a big knife and said: "Prince Duan, let me be frank with you. Today, I''m here. I''m going to do something and go back. Smart as you are, what you need to do now is not to dare or not, but to make the choice you can do quickly, so that your son and princess will suffer less."


    Looking at his comatose wife and his son who was tortured by the sword, Mr. Duan''s face was ugly, and he was obviously in a dilemma.


    Mu Qingge saw that he didn''t express his position and was not in a hurry. He hooked his lips and continued to press the knife on his hand slowly with a smile!


    "Ah


    Duan Shizi suddenly cried out in pain, his face was whiter than the ghost, and his cold sweat was seeping out of his skin like rain, "father, help me! Help me


    Mr. Duan''s lips are loose.


    Mu Qingge sneered.


    The father and son are really interested.


    One is unwilling to kneel down for his wife and children''s sake, while the son pleads with his father to kneel down for his own sake


    In general, neither father nor son is a good bird!


    "Mr. Duan, even if you hesitate, the result will not change." Mu Qingge reminded: "if you think too much about this situation, Duan Shizi''s legs can really..."


    "There''s no need to say more about Princess Jue." Prince Duan''s face was very ugly, and his teeth were clenched. With that, he lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt down with a plop.


    As soon as he knelt down, his whole face was ugly and his muscles were tense. He was obviously suppressing something, but his mouth moved several times without saying anything.


    A man''s knees represent ambition. It''s a great humiliation for him to be knelt down today!


    Mu Qingge gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and laughed. He was very satisfied with the result. He reminded me with a smile: "Lord Duan, it''s not enough to kneel down. What should be said is still to be said."


    Mr. Duan''s throat is very difficult. He can always talk to the emperor. Today''s words are really hard to say!


    Mu Qingge looked at it and sighed. He didn''t want to speak any more. He pressed his hand lightly, and the sword continued to go down. Duan Shizi immediately wailed and almost fainted in pain!


    "Princess Jue, that''s enough!"


    King Duan couldn''t bear it. His eyes were red and he called out, "I said that''s it. Please take the knife from my son''s leg!"


    Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to respond, he kowtowed to the direction of huawangfu and cried, "I''m a villain. If I do harm to huawangfu in the future, three members of my family will die!"


    Three times.


    Mr. Duan yelled three times in a loud voice!


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied. He held the handle of the knife in his slim hand and lifted it up easily from Duan Shizi''s leg.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the dagger was removed, Duan Shizi''s wound erupted blood spring. Duan Shizi thought that his leg was going to be damaged again. He forgot the pain and cried out in a panic: "father, my leg, my leg..."


    King Duan is silent and looks at Xiangmu Qingge.


    Originally, he just wanted to see mu Qingge, but at a glance, he saw that the blood belonging to his son was creeping into the blade of Ao Feng she was carrying, and the blood was disappearing!


    When Mr. Duan saw it, his heart burst out!


    Drink blood!


    This is the legendary blood drinking sword?!


    How could this knife be on her?!


    Mu Qingge doesn''t want to see the change of Mr. Duan''s face. Now that Mr. Duan has done what she said, she has to keep her promise. This time, she will come to an end.


    She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Rong Jue. Then she pursed his lips and looked at her.


    At the sight of Rong Jue, mu Qingge immediately behaved, carrying a huge sword and jumping over in small steps.


    Looking at the way she danced, the big knife in her hand and her protruding stomach, Rong Jue only felt that her forehead was also jumping with each step.


    "Well, no more dancing!"


    If she jumps again, his heart will jump out of his chest!


    Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, touched his stomach, and grinned so much that he stopped. He looked like a little daughter-in-law: "yes, they all support the Lord."


    Rong Jue was helpless. Looking at her smiling face, she couldn''t blame her any more, but she couldn''t help saying, "don''t you know that in the future?"


    "Yes! Be sure to follow orders! What the LORD says is what he says Mu Qingge nodded her head again and again, and she was very clever. After that, she blinked her eyes at Rong Jue. "Lord, I seem to be hungry. I want to have a make-up meal. Now let''s go home and have a make-up meal?"


    She was flattering in disguise.


    How could she have such a good meal!


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Rong Jue''s heart was so soft that she stood up in a funny way. She went to pick up the big knife in her hand and took her hand. "OK, let''s go home," she said in a warm voice

 Chapter 739

    Mr. Duan watched the figures of Rong Jue and mu Qingge go away, and his sharp eyes became cold and gloomy


    "Lord?"


    The housekeeper, who had been waiting outside, came in. Unexpectedly, he almost fainted when he saw such a scene, "Lord, this..."


    Lord Duan was furious: "I''m still in a daze. Why don''t I invite the doctor to come here soon?"


    "Yes The housekeeper rushed to do it.


    Prince Duan''s face turned red when he thought of what happened just now, but he didn''t forget the business. He ordered several servant girls to help Princess Duan back to her room, so he hurried to get the carriage ready and went out.


    Originally, let the outside world crazy looking for blood drinking knife in Mu Qingge!


    At the thought of this, Mr. Duan was angry, and there was a surge of Qi in his chest!


    However, there''s one thing he doesn''t understand. Rong Jue knows all about the outside world. He must know the particularity of this Dao. Why did he let mu Qingge''s temperament make it public?


    Is... He not afraid to attract all parties to fight?


    Or is he arrogant enough to protect her?


    Hum!


    Thinking of this, a touch of evil and ruthlessness flashed through the eyes of Lord Duan. No matter how fierce you are, you can''t fight against the experts in the world!


    Today''s enmity will be paid back by Rong Jue and his wife a hundred times in the future!


    ******


    "Geer, where are you today? How can you be so happy when you come here? "


    When mu Qingge and Rong Jue come back, it''s almost lunch time. During the meal, Hua Yiran sees mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes smiling, and drinks the black soup without frowning. She can''t help asking.


    "Hey, I''m so happy?"


    Mu Qingge asked with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "What do you say?" Hua Yiran turned her lips and glanced at the bottom of the soup bowl in her hand. When she glanced at Rong Jue, she saw that his eyebrows were quiet and his face was not happy or angry.


    Even so, she didn''t miss his gentle and relaxed eyebrows when he saw mu Qingge and bu Tang.


    "Today I''ve done something I''ve always wanted to do, so I''m very happy." Mu Qingge blinks her eyes and tells her the story.


    On hearing this, Hua Yiran was stunned: "did you let Lord Duan kneel down?"


    "Well, hum!" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "is it cool?"


    "That''s great!" Hua Yiran''s weather is much better these two days. She nods her head again and again. When she looks at Xiangmu Qingge, she can''t help feeling more moved. She knew that it must be because of her words that she went to find Lord Duan to vent her anger!


    Of course, she was also worried, "Ge''er, I heard that Lord Duan has a wide range of contacts and is very insidious. You and the living king of hell should be careful."


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and he ate without any trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingge noticed and asked with blinking eyes.


    "No Rong Jue almost ate, put down the chopsticks, touch her head: "when you come back, you said you were hungry, eat more."


    "I''ve eaten a lot." Mu Qingge spits out his tongue, looks at his protruding stomach and sighs: "if it goes on like this, I don''t know how fat the baby will be when it''s born."


    Hua Yiran couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Geer, you just have a big stomach. In fact, you don''t get fat, OK? When I was in this month, my face, hands and feet were swollen, but none of yours


    Mu Qingge frowned and looked at Hua Yiran, but his face was full of disbelief.


    However, she also understood that there was no way for her to be fat when she was pregnant. In fact, she should be very good. She didn''t gain much weight, but Rong Jue made up so much for her that she must have more meat.


    "Don''t think about what you don''t have." Rong Jue did not expect that mu Qingge would pay attention to these things. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "eat well."


    "I see." Mu Qingge is not angry. Is she the kind of person who refuses to eat enough for the sake of beauty?


    "You and Yan''er have a good meal, walk outside after eating, and then have a good lunch break. Do you know?" Rong Jue took a look at Jiang Li, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the west chamber to deal with some affairs."


    Mu Qingge didn''t care, nodded, "well, I''ll sleep, you go."


    Rong Jue knew that she had a sense of propriety, so she didn''t say anything. She left with Jiang.


    "Ge''er, the living king of hell is really worried about you." Hua Yiran couldn''t help joking: "you look like a pet."


    Mu Qingge looked at Hua Yiran with a smile, "eating the rice from my Jue palace, if you are a little better, you will start to damage me? "The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand?"


    Hua Yiran laughed.


    "Seriously, what are you going to do about it?" Mu Qingge is worried about Hua Yiran. "You are still here now. You can''t go home. Murong Shizi looks like this. What''s your plan?"


    At this point, Hua Yiran sighed, "I don''t know. I originally planned to flee, but my brother said it was safer to go back to the Imperial City, so I came back. The elder brother said, "he will arrange the rest."


    Thinking of Hua Youran, mu Qingge felt relieved. Seeing that Hua Yiran was a little disappointed when he mentioned these things, he stopped talking about them and changed the topic to: "by the way, I''m happy today. I''ll go to your room later to talk about playing the guitar and singing. I haven''t heard it for a long time."


    When Hua Yiran heard this, she was also excited, "good!"


    ******


    "Mr. Wang, you should stop Madame from today''s business." On the way to the west chamber, Jiang Li couldn''t help saying, "my wife has been in the mansion all the time, and I don''t know much about the situation outside, but you know that. Now it''s better for my wife not to leave even the door."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    Will leave a look, busy way: "sorry, is subordinate arrogate."


    After all, no one knows the external form better than Rong Jue. Since he does not stop everything today, there must be his reason.


    "Strengthen the defense of the identity of the wife." As soon as he entered the Western chamber, Rong Jue pursed her lips and ordered, "pay attention to the trace of Lord Duan. Besides, you should arrange the Royal Sacrifice half a month later."


    "Yes." Will leave nod, he wrung eyebrow: "Lord, Royal Sacrifice, madam also want to follow?"


    Royal Sacrifice is the most important sacrifice activity in the Royal year, lasting for seven days. Within seven days, the Royal people lived in the Royal sacrificial temple on Cangshan Mountain, worshiping the vigil and eating vegetarian food all day.


    As Rong Jue''s concubine, mu Qingge naturally follows her.


    "Well." Rong Jue''s eyes coldly answered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a moment, he thought of something and asked Jiang Li, "is there any news from the frontier now, cousin?"


    "Not for the time being." Since the battle of Huangfu Lingtian, every once in a while he will send some news or intelligence back. Will leave some doubt: "Wang Ye, Hou Ye just came to the news, today you how to ask? Is there something urgent


    Rong Jue pondered for a moment, picked up a piece of paper, dipped his pen in ink, and quickly waved on the paper. After that, he handed the paper to Jiang Li and said, "quickly pass the book to my cousin."


    Will leave one Leng, also didn''t ask much, busy go on to do.

 Chapter 740

    Because of the Royal Sacrifice, the palace of King Jue began to be busy.


    In fact, if it was the Royal Sacrifice in previous years, there were not so many things to prepare. However, this year, muqingge also went with her. In addition, muqingge was still pregnant with a child, so everything had to be considered for her.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation make housekeepers afraid of being careless.


    Among them, eating is the most important.


    It''s very bad for the housekeeper because he can''t eat meat. Every day, he asks people to look for all kinds of nutritious and delicious vegetables.


    After the collection, we also pay attention to the way of doing things. We should make something suitable for the taste of Mu Qingge, lest she doesn''t like it.


    Of course, there are a lot of tonics, all of which are plant-based, and animal tonics such as Xueyan dare not take them. They can only be used to make medicinal soup, and the taste is different every time.


    The housekeeper was busy writing, but she didn''t know about these songs, because she was good at eating, but she didn''t ask much.


    The housekeeper naturally knows that mu Qingge is not coquettish, but he and Rong Jue are not at ease and care about it. They are afraid that something might go wrong.


    After several days of busyness, the housekeeper went to rongjue with a sad face and a notebook: "Lord, I''m still a little worried. My wife''s stomach is almost eight months old. It''s hard work and the mountain is cold and humid. Can''t my wife not go?"


    Rong Jue looked at the documents and looked up at him. "Why, are you worried?"


    The housekeeper looked at him and nodded softly, "yes."


    "Ge''er has always been in good health. Recently, Hua Yiran is here, and she''s happy to be accompanied. What you''re worried about won''t happen." When Rong Jue said that, he drew back his eyes and was about to continue to look at the documents in his hand, but he thought of something and twisted his eyebrows: "you are so anxious, but what things have not been done well?"


    "Not either." The housekeeper took a look at Rong Jue. He didn''t know what to say. Since he could see his anxiety at a glance, and guess that he was worried, it proved that he was also upset. Maybe his anxiety was even worse than him, but he didn''t show it.


    Rong Jue gently put the document on the desk, "if you have any idea, just say it."


    "This..." the housekeeper sighed, "I''m still worried about my wife."


    Rong Jue glanced at the paper on the table. His long eyelashes trembled for a moment. He didn''t say any words to appease him. He only said faintly, "just do what you should do well."


    "Yes." When the housekeeper heard this, he knew that Rong Jue thought more than him, so he stopped blocking him. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said, "Lord, you know that your wife likes meat and medicine. You have little water in the mountains every day, and you have to drink tonic. Can''t your wife stand it?"


    "No Rong Jue''s eyes were soft. "If the king forced her to eat less than half a bowl of rice, she would be happier. She would have fun."


    Housekeeper listen to, also can''t help laughing, madam really play heart is quite heavy, love to play love to move.


    "Fengting mountain is beautiful, the scenery is good, and my wife has two domains to play. About this, the Lord advised my wife to be moderate."


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded.


    At this point, the housekeeper actually knows that he should leave, but he is holding the book in his hand, and I don''t know if he hasn''t left yet.


    Rong Jue began to pick up the document again. Seeing that he moved his mouth and finally wanted to speak, Rong Jue took the lead in saying, "don''t think about it. The Empress Dowager has ordered that the singer must go. If he doesn''t go, he can''t do it."


    On hearing this, the housekeeper was very disappointed: "Lord, there is a precedent..."


    "Because there are precedents, we have to go."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and said respectfully, "I understand."


    Rong Jue lowered his head to read a book and said faintly, "you go down first."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and retired.


    Out of the west chamber, he didn''t know what he thought of. He rubbed his forehead and sighed softly: "it''s all fate. I hope what happened before, don''t repeat it."


    ******


    "Xiao Yanyan, you really don''t want to take a nap?"


    After lunch, Rong Jue was busy as usual. The housekeeper said that the people from the embroidery workshop were coming and sent them new clothes. Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran went to pianting to wait for them.


    While walking, mu Qingge asked Ji Ziyan.


    Ji Ziyan coolly replied, "I''m not sleepy."


    When he said that, he hummed: "brother, the bad guy said that he had two sets of them made for me. Of course, I have to try. If it''s not good, I won''t let them take them to the Royal sacrifice tomorrow."


    Hua Yiran held the child and listened and laughed: "how can you love beauty so much when you are young? Are you a little girl


    "You are the little girl!" Ji Ziyan didn''t like Hua Yiran and hated her and her mother. When she said that he was a little girl, he was even more unhappy: "if you talk nonsense again, I will be angry!"


    "Little Yama, I praise you for your beauty." Hua Yiran teased him with a smile: "think about it, not to mention the whole Imperial City, but the whole world. Which girl can be more beautiful than you?"


    The little boy is fierce: "you say again, I..."


    "Well, she''s playing with you." Mu Qingge''s reaction to Ji Ziyan is a little sad. It''s said that he was called a little girl by many people in jueyan before, and was forced to kiss by a little boy who beat himself a little. He was almost scared to cry.


    The little boy snorted.


    "Well, don''t be angry. People want to be praised. Beauty is a good thing." Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s head to comfort him twice, then turned to tease Hua Yiran''s baby: "you see, my little brother is a little more beautiful now, and he is more lovely than before."


    "In your house, he''s good to eat and drink. If he doesn''t look good, will he waste your rice?" Hua Yiran said fiercely, but she was very happy about her child''s change.


    When she said that, she thought of something and sighed, "Geer, I really envy you. You can go to the Royal Sacrifice, but I can''t."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "as you are, you should have been to Cangshan many times, right? You can''t eat meat there for a few days. Do you really want to go there? "


    "You know, where can I stay in the mansion for a long time?" Hua Yiran sighed: "Ge''er, you haven''t been to Cangshan. I don''t know. Cangshan is actually very beautiful. Several stretching mountains are full of maple trees. In addition to the intentional repair by the royal family for hundreds of years, it''s more suitable for sightseeing. It has always been a holy land for literati."


    "Is the mountain all Maple?" Mu Qingge is very fond of maple trees. Of course, he has seen maple trees, but he has only seen a few of them scattered and surrounded. When he thinks of the scenery he has seen before, he can''t help but feel excited: "if so, I really want to have a good look."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge said regretfully, "maple red is said to be the most beautiful. If it is autumn now, how nice it would be."


    "What''s your hurry?" Hua Yiran glanced at Qingge: "the living king of hell loves you so much. You want to see a Fengting mountain. Doesn''t he accompany you?"

 Chapter 741

    "That''s it." The little boy walked in front with his chest in his hands and swaggered like a little adult. "If my brother doesn''t accompany you, I don''t like him. I''ll beat him for you!"


    "How can you be so violent at a young age?" Mu Qingge pinches a little kid''s face, "and, just like you, are you sure you can beat your brother?"


    The little boy is proud: "people will grow up!"


    "Don''t do it when you grow up." Mu Qingge gently took his hand and led him along. He said: "your brother is very hard. When he grows up, he needs to be considerate and harmonious. Do you know that?"


    The little boy looked up at mu Qingge and said, "Oh."


    "Poof!" Hua Yiran looked and laughed: "Ge''er, this little king of hell, will only listen to you."


    Mu Qingge touched Ji Ziyan''s head, but he didn''t smile.


    "Princess, Princess Hua."


    Suddenly, the housekeeper came to look for him.


    Mu Qingge and others pause, "housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to try on my robe. The Lord asked me to delay. Hua Shizi is here. I''ll go to the west chamber to talk about something first."


    Hua Yiran: "brother is here?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Hua Yiran and mu Qingge didn''t ask much. They went to the west chamber with the housekeeper.


    "Brother, you''ve come all of a sudden. Do you have something important to talk about?" Because of the previous pursuit and the fact that she has children now, Hua Yuran can''t make it public, so he comes to Jue palace as little as possible.


    Even if it comes, it comes at night without human eyes.


    "Well." Hua Yuran''s face was tired, but his face was still pretty and elegant. He looked at the child in Hua Yiran''s arms gently. "How long has it been? It''s really Yuxue''s lovely."


    "Well." Hua Yiran answered with a smile and gave the child to Hua Yuran.


    Hua Yuran took it and gently shook his arm. Seeing that the child didn''t feel well, he still laughed at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    He gently teased the child with his fingertips, raised his head and said to Hua Yiran, "Ran Ran Ran, I have discussed with my grandfather. You and Shuyan, an unmarried son, have a bad reputation. If you sleep all day long, your body will be ruined. You can''t go on like this all the time. You have to find a way to solve it."


    Find a way to solve it?


    Of course, Hua Yiran also wanted to solve the problem, just: "brother, you know, my identity and his identity, no matter how to find a way, it is impossible to solve it."


    "People think of the way." Hua Yu Ran looked down at his smiling nephew and said, "even if we can''t solve the problem, we can do it step by step."


    Hua Yuran was a little confused when he heard this. Mu Qingge''s eyelids jumped and he laughed: "Hua Shizi means that you have a general solution, but it''s just that things need to be done step by step?"


    "Well." Hua Youran nodded and couldn''t help looking up at mu Qingge.


    I have to say, she''s incredibly smart.


    Before, he always felt that no woman in the world could be worthy of Rong Jue, but she changed his view.


    Leaving aside all her amazing deeds in the past, just because she can become close friends with her sister and care about everything for her, and because she just gave a faint smile, she attracted Rong Jue''s gentle glance, which shows that she is the only woman in the world!


    "Brother, tell me quickly. What can I do?" Hua Yiran couldn''t think of a solution to this problem. She couldn''t help being excited, but she was also worried: "will it be very troublesome to solve it?"


    "However, is it necessary to ask?" Mu Qingge said: "Shuyan has been in a coma in bed, and the official family may have been dissatisfied with Shuyan for a long time. It''s also a thorny matter for you to have a son out of wedlock. If you want to solve this problem best, it will take a lot of thought."


    Hua Yuran didn''t say anything, but he obviously agreed with mu Qingge.


    In this matter, Rong Jue seems to have no intention to intervene. He is always looking down to deal with the documents. When he sees the little boy tugging at his sleeve, he takes a faint look at it.


    Ji Ziyan pursed her lips, looked at mu Qingge and said in a very low voice, "it''s a little boring."


    Rong Jue didn''t say anything. He put down his pen, reached out and took a book from one side of the bookshelf. Then he bent slightly, took him in one hand, put it on his lap, threw the book from the bookshelf to him, and went on with his work.


    Ji Ziyan didn''t quarrel with him either, and he stayed in his arms reading books full of pictures.


    After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Hua Yiran was even more worried. She asked, "brother, what are you going to tell me? How are you going to solve this problem with your grandfather?"


    She thought that if this solution would harm the palace of King Hua, her grandfather and Hua Yuran, she would certainly refuse.


    Hua Yu Ran pondered for a while, but he didn''t intend to hide it. He shook his arm and gently shook the beautiful child in his arms. He said, "my grandfather and I mean to raise the child under my name for the time being, and claim to be my child."


    After listening to Mu Qingge, his eyelids did not move. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    "Well, how can that be?" Hua Yiran did not expect such a solution. She was shocked.


    Of course, she is not reluctant to give up her own children. There has been no gap between her brother and sister since childhood. Hua Yuran has been protecting her since childhood. In her opinion, her brother''s children are also her children.


    If her brother had a child to take care of, she would certainly treat it as her own son.


    But, "brother, you are still unmarried. If you suddenly have one more child, your reputation will be ruined. In the future, whether you get married or become a career, it will have a great influence..."


    "I don''t think it will affect my marriage and career." Hua Yu Ran said faintly: "in my opinion, if the emperor marries anyone, it''s the same. As for Chengye, I have been studying abroad for so many years. I just don''t want to be bound by these things. How can I care about these things? "


    "But if her brother meets her lover in the future, she will..."


    Hua Yuran was not bothered by it at all, and said clearly: "if I can let the person I love, I will certainly tell her the whole story. If she can understand me, she will be more kind to her. If she can''t, why can such a person make me like Yumian?"


    Mu Qingge listened and laughed.


    Sure enough, Hua Yuran is an unusual person.


    Hua Yuran looks at his gentleness, but he still has the boldness and straightforwardness of general Fahrenheit, as well as the noble pride flowing in her blood. She thinks that the person who can make him move must be beyond the reach of ordinary women.


    Hua Yiran was shocked and moved. Her eyes were red: "but..."


    "But it''s settled." Hua Yuran said irrefutably, "my grandfather and I have already made an arrangement. You don''t know when you are in King Jue''s mansion, but people outside know that I have brought a child back with me after many years of studying abroad."


    Mu Qingge can''t help but be moved. That is to say, Hua Yiran knew that Hua Yiran would not agree with her for a long time?

 Chapter 742

    Thinking about this, she glanced at Rong Jue.


    No wonder he didn''t respond from the beginning to the end. He had already known.


    Hua Yiran is full of guilt. Hua Yuran is just her elder brother. He has protected her and spoiled her from childhood. It is clear that she and Murong Shuyan should bear all this. Why should he bear it for her now?


    "Brother, it''s really unfair to you..."


    "I''ve made up my mind about it. You don''t have to say much about it." Hua Yu Ran interrupts Hua Yi Ran''s words. Seeing that she is full of guilt, she sighs helplessly: "Ran Ran Ran, my brother, I always have a sense of propriety. As a man, what can these rumors do to me?"


    After that, he reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Hua Yiran''s face, and said in a soft voice: "however, you have been with my grandfather all these years, but I, as a brother, failed to fulfill my responsibility as a grandson. I know you. You look forward to the outside world more than I do. But because of me, because of my grandfather, you have never been far away from the imperial city and have been filial to me. Why don''t I ever owe you? "


    Sure enough, Murong Shuyan and her brother know her best in the world.


    Listening to Hua Yuran''s words, Hua Yiran''s eyes kept pouring out tears, "my parents are gone, my grandfather is old, and I''m alone. As a grandson, I also have the obligation to be filial to my grandfather."


    Duanmu Ya Wang sighed.


    Who would have thought that as one of the founding generals, he was so miserable when he was old that he had already sent off his son and daughter-in-law, and even his only grandson was forced to travel far away with only one granddaughter by his side.


    If Hua Yiran married early, how lonely Hua Lao, who was hidden in the bamboo forest, would be!


    Duanmuya sees that Hua Yiran is crying more and more severely. Her face is full of tears. She reaches out her hand and gently wipes her tears without saying a word.


    "I know, so you know better than I do." Hua Yuran certainly knows that his sister''s heart is wilder and wider than anyone else. If there is no fetter, her footprints will go all over the world.


    On hearing this, Hua Yiran was worried: "brother, what you don''t have is you..."


    "Well, brother knows your heart." Hua Yu Ran said in a warm voice: "it''s easy for me, and I don''t think there will be any loss. Besides, my grandfather has agreed with me, and the news has been spread outside. There''s no need to bother about it any more."


    Then he thought of something and turned his head to ask mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, can you give me an antidote that can wake Shuyan up?"


    "Of course." When the child''s problem is solved, Hua Yiran doesn''t have to go away to hide. However, she still has some worries in her heart: "Shuyan... Is married in the end. If he wakes up, I''m afraid he can''t help himself."


    "In the past, he failed to push off the marriage because of the situation. Now the situation has changed greatly, and he is not a weak person. Now that I have come back, I can''t just sit back and watch." Hua Yu Ran smiles for a while, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you can''t be passive all the time. Is it right to be led by someone


    Mu light Song Mou son a MI, his meaning is, he has a way to change the present situation?


    "Song, you have nothing to worry about." Holding Zhu Bi in the annotation of Rong Jue head also don''t lift light way: "he is not who can deal with."


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t hesitate. He said with a smile, "Hua Shizi, the medicine can be given to you at any time, but now I''m pregnant. I don''t take any medicine with me. I''ll put it in my room. I''ll go back to my room and give it to you later."


    Hua Yuran nodded to her solemnly: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "what is natural is my business."


    Even so, Hua Yuran bowed slightly to thank mu Qingge. "These days, however, I''ve been bothered. When things are done well, my grandfather is also worried about her and her children. Today, I''m actually here to pick them up."


    Hua Yiran is cold, always feel that things are going too fast: "brother, can you go back today?"


    Rong Jue and Hua Yuran look at each other.


    In fact, they stay in the palace all day. How can they know that the outside is changing day by day? It''s not the situation that she just came back to the imperial city and was forced to hide in King Jue''s palace.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s necessary to say that. Rong Jue soon dropped her head and went on with her work.


    "Well, go back today."


    Hua Yiran couldn''t help but feel happy. Tears flashed from her eyes.


    Hua Yiran doesn''t have to be so boring when she is singing in Mu Qingge. Although she is reluctant to go back, she is still happy for Hua Yiran. Seeing her appearance, she can''t help sighing. She reaches out her hand to check her tears with her sleeve and says, "the situation has finally improved. If she can go back to live, she has to come to play."


    "Well!" Hua Yiran''s eyes filled with tears and nodded heavily: "Ge''er, I really appreciate this period of time. Without you and the living king of hell, we don''t know what to do..."


    During this period, Jue palace gave her the best shelter.


    She was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge saw that her tears seemed to flow more and more fiercely. She said: "don''t cry. Your baby is watching. If he is sensible, it''s time to laugh at you."


    Hua Yiran was amused, pleased and pretending to be fierce, and said, "I worked hard to give birth to him. If he dares to laugh, I''ll throw him away!"


    "Hard mouth, soft heart." Mu Qingge certainly does not think she is serious.


    Hua Yiran wiped her tears and laughed.


    "Sit down with your brother, and I''ll go and get you some medicine." Mu Qingge thinks of the right thing and says.


    Hua Yu Ran said: "Princess Jue, you are pregnant. It''s OK to let your servants go. Why do you have to kiss yourself?"


    Mu Qingge explained with a smile: "I didn''t mark my medicine. Only I know which kind of medicine is in which bottle."


    Hua Yu Ran took a deep look at her and said, "I see. That''s Princess Lao Jue."


    Mu Qingge shook his head: "you''re welcome."


    "I''ll stay with you." Mu Qingge is pregnant, and Hua Yiran is not at ease, "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Qingge is very angry, "no, the housekeeper is still at the door, and Chunhan are also guarding outside the west chamber. Don''t worry. Besides, your child is still here. What should I do when I see you go crying?"


    Hua Yiran saw that she couldn''t persuade mu Qingge, and she was right, so she let her go.


    Mu Qingge didn''t go back and forth for a long time. He gave Hua Yuran the medicine and explained the process of taking it in detail. Hua Yuran said, "Princess Jue, thank you for your help. If you need any help in the future, you can speak. Even if I want to help you, I will do it for you."


    "Hua Shizi is serious." Mu Qingge was startled by what he said. He said, "it''s a matter of lifting a finger. Hua Shizi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Hua Yu Ran smiles and doesn''t answer.


    He has been wandering in the world for so many years. Of course, he knows that her medicine is not simple, and it should be specially developed according to Murong Shuyan''s physical condition.


    It must have taken a lot of effort.


    However, since she understated it, he buried his gratitude in his heart and said, "my grandfather may have to wait to sit down. Ran Ran and I went back first and said goodbye."


    Mu Qingge touched the child''s head and said with a smile, "goodbye."

 Chapter 743

    On the day of going to Cangshan, everyone set out early.


    However, Rong Jue obviously didn''t mean to start with the big team. After the whole Royal team started, he asked the housekeeper to pack up and take mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan out.


    When I went out, I saw several people I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Rong Qingzhi, Rong Fang, Rong Ying, Bai Ruiqian, yuan Wei''an and others, of course, Yumian princess, Jianjia Princess Zhao Ning''er, Duanmu yawang, Li Tianxiang and Qin Ziqing, two sisters of the Ye family, and two brothers and sisters of the Yang family, Yang Boxian and Yang Liuli.


    They didn''t know when they had appeared at the gate of Jue palace.


    "Sister Siwang!"


    As soon as she saw mu Qingge, Rong Ying''s eyes lit up. She immediately turned over and dismounted. She ran to Duanmu yawang and looked at her stomach happily: "sister-in-law Siwang, are you so big?"


    Before mu Qingge had time to answer, he snorted and said angrily, "you haven''t been in the palace for a long time. I almost forgot what you look like."


    "Bad memory? It''s a disease. It needs to be treated. " Duanmu Ya Wang said, but he glanced at those people and pinched Rong Ying''s beautiful face: "do you want sister-in-law Siwang to prescribe two prescriptions for you?"


    "Well, you ran on me again!"


    Rong Ying looks unhappy, but she doesn''t open mu Qingge''s hand. Instead, she takes a look at the little boy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Qingge is close to Rong Ying. The little boy is not happy and stares at Rong Ying.


    Rong Ying was angry when she heard that, "you little boy, you are not big, but you have a bigger temper than Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang tells you that this is..."


    "Yinger, OK." Rong Fang jumps off his horse and comes to interrupt Rong Ying. He glances at Rong Jue, who has no voice on her face. He says to Mu Qingge, "as soon as Ying''er is happy, everyone is right. Sister Siwang doesn''t mind."


    "I know." Duanmu Ya Wang doesn''t know Rong Ying yet, but she is a little curious: "why don''t you go with the emperor and they come here instead?"


    "It''s not Ying''er yet!" Rong Fang didn''t have a good way: "Ying''er hasn''t been out of the palace for several months. As soon as she comes out, she''s pestering to see you, but you''re not pregnant and won''t go with us. When he knows, he''ll pester her father to go with you."


    After that, he said with a smile: "you are pregnant. Brother Erwang is worried that he will cause you any trouble, so he asked me and uncle Huang to watch him and take care of him."


    "So it is." Mu Qingge nodded and looked at the others.


    Rong Qing''s Rong Fang and Rong Ying came here with the emperor''s permission. How did they come together?


    Especially these women, except for Yang Liuli, she didn''t want to see them at all. How come they all came to her?


    Do you want to answer her?


    Rong Qing saw Duanmu yawang''s meaning and said with a smile: "brother Huang said that this trip to Cangshan is for blessing. We are mainly happy. Today''s Day is rare. He doesn''t care about it. Let''s go."


    When he finished, Rong Jue glanced at him.


    Let Qing''s lips smile.


    Mu Qingge nodded, "so it is."


    "Xiaoge''er, you really hurt my heart. Don''t you want to see me?" Duanmu Liuyue looks at it, wrinkled and sad.


    Duanmu Ya looks at him and doesn''t care about him.


    Bai Ruiqian, yuan Wei''an, Yang Boxian and Yang Liuli also nodded to her.


    The rest of the women didn''t show much, especially the princess Jianjia. She didn''t even look at duanmuya, but looked directly at rongjue with a sad look.


    "Princess Jue looks good." Qin Ziqing opened his mouth at this time, his voice moved gently, and he said, "I''m very healthy."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said, "thank you, Miss Qin."


    Qin Ziqing took a look at Rong Jue, but he still wanted to talk. Rong Jue frowned and supported mu Qingge, saying, "it''s cool in the morning. Let''s go into the carriage first. Don''t stand outside and talk."


    "Brother Siwang!"


    At this time, Rong Ying called Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue''s side eyes went by without saying anything.


    Rong Ying''s face turned red. She was worried for a moment before she asked, "brother Siwang, I just want to say that your carriage is so big. Can I ride with sister Siwang?"


    "Ying''er, no mischief." Rong Fang frowned and said, "the fourth sister-in-law is pregnant now. It''s very important to have a rest. The big carriage is also convenient for the fourth sister-in-law to have a rest. How do you let your fourth sister-in-law have a rest when you go in?"


    Rong Ying bit her lip and muttered, "Oh, that''s OK."


    Seeing Rong Ying''s grievance, mu Qingge felt soft: "I have a lot of delicious food and fun here. When I get to Cangshan, you come to our wing room and give you food and play."


    "Really?" Rong Ying is just a child after all. As soon as she heard mu Qingge say so, she was immediately happy: "well, stretch out your hand, I''ll play with you on Cangshan Mountain!"


    "Well, you can come over for lunch later."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law Siwang!"


    Rong put aside and said to Rong Ying: "since you''ve asked for so many benefits, you''re not ready to get on the horse now. Later, the journey will be delayed. Father will blame you, but you''ll have to bear it."


    "I''m leaving now." Rong Ying pursed her lips and said to Mu Qingge, "sister-in-law Siwang, I''ll get on the horse first."


    "Good."


    "Let''s go." Rong Jue frowned slightly at Rong Ying, and went to the carriage with mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge is in good health, but in the end, she has a big stomach and is heavy. Therefore, this bumpy trip is a bit hard for her. Originally, she was still in high spirits. As the carriage was walking, she lifted the curtain to chat with Rong Ying, Duanmu Liuyue and Bai Ruiqian.


    But after an hour or two, after the sun rose and the weather was a little sultry, she began to get tired and drowsy.


    Rong Jue stopped her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "since you are sleepy, lie down and have a rest."


    If you have a big stomach, it''s uncomfortable to sit too long. The children in your stomach will protest and often kick around.


    Mu Qingge yawned and nodded: "good."


    Seeing this, Rong Jue helped her to lie down on the bed in the carriage.


    The little bed in the carriage is new. In order to make mu Qingge have a good rest, Rong Jue asked someone to make a two and a half foot wide bed for her.


    The small bed is padded with a soft cushion. In order to be afraid of the hot weather, it is paved with a mat. Once you lie down, it is soft and refreshing, very comfortable.


    Mu Qingge lay down and saw Ji Ziyan drowsy on one side. "Come along, little boy. Anyway, this bed is wide enough. He fell asleep carelessly."


    Ji Ziyan wanted to sleep with mu Qingge, but Rong Jue glanced at him and said to Mu Qingge faintly: "you sleep. The bed is small. It''s not good if he presses your stomach. I''ll just hold him."


    Then, whether Ji Ziyan wanted to or not, he put him on his thigh and said, "close your eyes and go to sleep!"

 Chapter 744

    It was already evening when they went to Cangshan.


    The emperor''s team arrived first.


    "You''ve got it."


    As soon as they went up the mountain, it was completely dark. Rong Sheng knew that they were coming. He picked them up at the mountain pass, looked at them and said with a smile, "along the way, everyone worked hard. Everyone''s wing room has been allocated. Someone will lead you to the wing room later."


    "Brother Erwang, I want to share a room with you!" On hearing this, Rong Ying hopped past like a monkey and said excitedly, "you remember, don''t tell the emperor and the concubine, or they should say me again!"


    "I see." Rong Sheng felt Rong Ying''s head, then turned to other people and said, "father and mother are offering incense in the Buddhist hall. Now that we are here, please go and say hello to them. After greeting, it should be very late. We have been working hard all day and are very tired. Let''s have a good rest. "


    "Yes


    The crowd answered and dispersed.


    "Fourth sister-in-law." Rong Sheng came to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue and asked with a smile, "how are you on the way?"


    In fact, rongjue brothers are very good to get along with, mu Qingge said with a smile: "thank you brother Erwang, I''m very good."


    "That''s good. I think it''s my fault. Brother Siwang should take good care of you." Rong Sheng glanced at Rong Jue with a smile. "This is a mountain. You don''t have to be in the imperial city. The mountain road is not smooth. The lights are not bright enough at night. Please be careful when you walk."


    Mu Qingge nodded: "OK."


    "Let''s go." Rong Jue nodded coldly to Rong Sheng, and then the landlord mu Qingge went in.


    Rong Sheng was stunned.


    This should be the first time that Rong Jue nodded to him formally?


    He laughed at the thought.


    "Brother Erwang, what are you laughing at?" Rong Ying looked at him, pulled his sleeve and said, "I''m so hungry. Do you have food in your wing?"


    "Of course." Rong Sheng helplessly takes Rong Ying''s hand and doesn''t let him jump around, "but, you just came here, you really want to go to my room first, don''t you go to greet your mother?"


    Rong Ying didn''t know what she thought of. She frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at him like this, Rong Sheng didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed a little, "brother Erwang, please send you there, and then go to say hello to your father and mother."


    "Forget it. Don''t follow. I''ll go myself." Rong Ying said, pulling Rong Sheng''s sleeve, said: "you take me, but you don''t go in outside the yard. When I come out, you take me to see the father and the queen. With you, the father won''t talk about me."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was used to it and nodded: "OK."


    Rong Ying was happy.


    Go in front of a little Mu light song, listen to two people dialogue, raised eyebrows.


    As they turned to the other corner, she held Rong Jue''s hand and shook it: "brother Erwang feels very nice and gentle to Ying''er."


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    "Hey, talk about it ~" Mu Qingge said in his ear, in the voice he and she could only hear: "your brothers feel very good, why do you reject them so much?"


    Not close to them at all!


    Rong Jue took Ji Ziyan by the other hand and glanced at her: "now all you can think of is these things, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Duanmu Ya nodded, "but don''t you want to see the emperor and queen first?"


    "You can go if you don''t want to."


    "You''d better treat me as if I didn''t say anything."


    During their conversation, they had been led into a wing room.


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, this is arranged by Lord Sheng. If you need anything, you can command the slave at any time." The man who led them into the wing.


    "OK, go back and thank Lord Sheng for us."


    The man nodded and went out respectfully.


    This trip to Cangshan was handled by Rong Sheng, who was responsible for the handling of food, distribution of rooms and other matters.


    Rong Sheng thought that he was pregnant with mu Qingge. Therefore, the wing room for mu Qingge and Rong Jue is more independent, more spacious and quiet than other people''s.


    "The room is not bad."


    All the houses on Cangshan Mountain are built by the royal family, and the people who can live here are all dignitaries and nobles. Therefore, generally speaking, there is no one to live in. It would be very lonely to go there quickly.


    However, thanks to Rong Sheng''s good arrangement, it is said that people would come to clean all the rooms a few days earlier. As long as the windows were opened for a ventilation, there would be no problem.


    Rong Jue gave a "Er" and took a look at the room. The general on the opposite side said: "you and the housekeeper live in the small room next to you. It''s nice and warm here. The princess wants to drink ginseng tea before going to bed. If you decorate the room again, you can make tea with boiling water for the princess. What you eat should also be hot."


    When Jiang Li and the housekeeper were about to talk, mu Qingge frowned and said, "all the things we brought are meat food, which doesn''t conform to the rules. We''d better eat fast food in the mountain temple with other people."


    "Just one night. Who has a problem?" Rong Jue''s eyebrows and eyes are precious and cool.


    "It''s just one more night of fasting. What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge doesn''t want to be gossipy and gossipy. He is already in a bad situation. Why bother?


    Besides, this is Cangshan, a strange place, and even more important for Buddhism. Now she is pregnant with a child, and she doesn''t want to care about many things.


    Rong Jue frowned and was about to open her mouth. Mu Qingge said to the housekeeper, "don''t listen to the Lord. Just follow my previous arrangement. I''ll have a meal tonight. I''ll cook some tonic prepared by myself for every meal."


    "This..." the housekeeper hesitated to look at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    "Housekeeper, you and I will go down to work." Mu Qingge reached out to hold Rong Jue''s hand and let them go down, saying: "everyone is like this, and we are no exception."


    Rong Jue didn''t like her appearance of compromise for him. She touched her face and said, "don''t you like no meat, no joy?"


    "I like playing more. Can I play now?" Muqingge is not very nice.


    To be honest, it''s just fun to go out. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would visit Cangshan that night!


    Moreover, she is not really the kind of person who can eat vegetarian food. It is said that there is a mountain stream in the back mountain of Cangshan Mountain, in which there are fat fish. If she is not pregnant, she will even catch fish and roast them without scruple.


    It''s just that life cares a lot.


    Now she can''t indulge, every life sometimes need to give up some things.


    Those late, and no meat not Huan, for now she, light as dust.


    "Then we only need one child." As soon as Rong Jue listened, his voice was not a question, but a positive one.


    When he said that, he sat down with Ramu Qingge and said, while wring a towel to wipe her face, he came in the water.

 Chapter 745

    "I''ll do it myself." When mu Qingge said that, he reached for the towel on his hand and said with a smile, "I always feel that one is too few. What do you think, Yan''er?"


    Rong Jue didn''t give it to her. After wiping her face, she wiped her hands again, and then she wiped Ji Ziyan.


    Rong Jue''s face was smeared on Ji Ziyan''s face, but before he was gentle with mu Qingge, Ji Ziyan''s face turned red. While hiding from Rong Jue''s hand, he said: "it''s better to have two younger brothers and sisters."


    Rong Jue glanced at him coldly, then put down the towel after washing his face.


    After washing his face, mu Qingge stood up and said to Rong Jue, "let''s go now. How about Jiang Li and the housekeeper with Yan''er?"


    "Well." Rong Jue had no problem. Ji Ziyan couldn''t bring him to the emperor. He called the housekeeper and asked him to take care of Ji Ziyan. He went out with mu Qingge.


    Cangshan is very big, and the scale of the royal temple is not small.


    It took up a lot of space just for them to live in.


    They are chanting Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist Hall of the royal temple.


    Mu Qingge''s room is a long way away from the Buddhist hall. As soon as they are in the room, they meet Yang''s two brothers and sisters, Bai Ruiqian and Yuan Wei''an.


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue."


    Four people respectfully way.


    "Do you all go to the Buddhist hall?" Mu Qingge is held by Rong Jue and turns to ask with a smile.


    All four answered, "yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded, then she didn''t know what she was aware of and looked at Yang Boxian: "Major General Yang, you hurt your right leg?"


    Yang Boxian heard that he was promoted to major general a few months ago.


    Yang Boxian was stunned, then laughed and nodded: "yes, but that was a few months ago."


    "In fact, you should not be seriously injured." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "it was a small injury at first, and then it was hurt. But you didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t cure it in time. Now it''s left behind."


    "Exactly." Yang Boxian looks at mu Qingge with some surprise. It is said that she has excellent medical skills and can be called Hua Tuo. Even Huangfu Lingtian''s leg has been cured by her. At that time, he just thought it was not incredible and did not think about it deeply. But now she can see the hidden disease which is not obvious to him at a glance, and tell the reason, which really surprised him. "The real name of Princess Jue''s medical skills is true!"


    The other three also watched mu Qingge strangely.


    After all, there have never been people with outstanding medical skills.


    Medicine, no matter when, is a kind of knowledge that people admire.


    And it''s admirable that she was so outstanding at such a young age.


    Mu Qingge smiles and directly ignores his praise. He just reminds him: "your injury is in the joint, and it''s bone. You''d better pay attention to it, or you won''t be old. You''ll have a hard time this winter."


    "In fact, Mo Jiang has been sticking ointment, and the royal doctor has seen it, and the effect is a little bit. Now walking is just a little painful."


    Mu Qingge nodded and gave him an analysis as he walked: "this ointment can only relieve the pain, but not the root cause. Moreover, morphine is added to the analgesic effect, which will paralyze and addict. At the beginning, you still had some effect. Now you use one paste every few days. Maybe after a long time, you will use one paste every day. In a few years, this kind of ointment won''t work for you, unless you increase the amount of morphine. "


    "Elder brother, I said that your medicine is becoming more and more useless." Yang Liuli listened and listened, worried. Then he asked mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, elder brother has to stick it one day now. Is this kind of ointment invalid for elder brother soon? Also, what happens to big brother''s leg after failure? "


    "Because this kind of medicine has no effect, only one analgesic effect, so major general Yang''s injury is still there, and it will be more serious because he ignores it over time."


    Mu Qingge finished, just on the stairs, Rong Jue light way: "don''t just talk."


    Rong Jue seldom spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, a few people were stunned. Then they all laughed at mu Qingge.


    Such a warm Lord Jue, they will meet for the first time.


    "Watch the road!" Mu Qingge knew that Rong Jue told her to watch the road and went up the stairs carefully. Then she continued to say to Yang Liuli, "if it''s too long, the amount of morphine used in the ointment is too large, and it may even affect the nerves of the whole leg."


    Yang Liuli asked nervously, "what will happen?"


    "The light ones will be sloped in a few years, and the heavy ones or half legs need to be cut off."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the younger brothers and sisters changed.


    Let''s not say that Yang Boxian is a general, that is, an ordinary person. Whether he is at the foot of the slope or half of his leg is cut off, it is a matter that affects his life.


    "Look, brother Yang Liuli stares at Yang Boxian and says angrily: "a few months ago, my father said that he asked a miracle doctor to come to see you. You don''t care. Moreover, I suggest you look for Jue for the past two months..."


    "Glass!"


    Yang Boxian glanced at Yang Liuli and frowned: "well, don''t say it."


    Yang Liuli a Zheng, this just remembered what, embarrassed of saw a mu light song.


    Mu Qingge thinks it''s funny: "I''ve been in the palace recently. Since major general Yang is ill, it''s not easy for me to come to the palace. It''s a small matter. You don''t have to be so afraid of your hands and feet. Your body is important."


    "Thank you, Princess Jue." Yang Liuli said gratefully.


    At the beginning, Yang Boxian''s leg was injured by a poisonous arrow, and the poison went deep into the bone marrow, and his bones were also broken. It took a few months for him to get better. Two months ago, when the small rebellion subsided, he returned to the imperial city.


    However, with the passage of time, his leg injury was not cured well, and he always had a dull pain. When it rained, the pain became more severe, and the ointment that had been pasted on him sometimes didn''t work.


    Her sister can''t help but feel anxious. After hearing that mu Qingge treats Huangfu Lingtian, she always wants Yang Boxian to look for mu Qingge.


    But mu Qingge is Princess Jue. How can they dare to ask for help?


    Therefore, Yang Boxian never disobeyed the rules and went to Jue palace rashly. He stayed for a month or two.


    Yang Boxian took a look at Rong Jue, who was silent and pursed his lips. He also said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, I''m making you laugh."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge thought of something and said, "by the way, you''d better not use these ointments. They really hurt the root. This time I also brought a medicine box. Why don''t you go back later and I''ll prescribe some medicine for you?"


    Yang Boxian bows his hand: "thank you very much, general."


    Yang Liuli knew that mu Qingge was actually very easygoing, but he didn''t expect to be so easygoing that he was very happy.


    Mu Qingge shook his head and said in a warm voice, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Yang''s two brothers and sisters, she looks like they are good people. It''s really a small matter to prescribe a medicine, but Yang Boxian''s leg is a matter of life. Naturally, she won''t watch him disabled.

 Chapter 746

    The young brothers and sisters laughed but did not answer.


    After all, too many things in this world are just a little help, but how many people are willing to lend that helping hand?


    "Sister Siwang!"


    At this time, Rong Ying ran over from behind and complained to Mu Qingge: "sister-in-law Siwang, you go to see your father, why don''t you call me!"


    Rong Ying is followed by Rong Shengrong, Fangrong Qingzhi, Princess Jianjia of Qin Ziqing, Princess Yumian and others.


    Mu Qingge glanced at those people and then took back their eyes. She had no choice but to show her hand to Rong Ying who ran to her side: "I don''t know which wing you live in!"


    "No sincerity." Rong Ying snorted, dissatisfied with the explanation of Mu Qingge: "if you don''t know, you won''t ask someone to inquire about it?"


    "Don''t be big or small." Rong Qingzhi comes over and knocks Rong Ying''s head with a fan in her hand. "Your sister-in-law Siwang is pregnant now. It''s very kind of you to let her find you. If you want to go with your sister-in-law, why don''t you find someone else earlier? "


    Rong Ying secretly glances at Rong Jue with a slightly heavy face and doesn''t say a word.


    Hum, uncle Huang thinks he doesn''t want to find sister-in-law Siwang. However, with brother Siwang, how dare he go? Even if he goes, he should be expelled before he enters the gate!


    "It''s not like he''s having fun himself." Rong Sheng said with a smile: "he just walked around the room. He immediately ran to the backyard to play. If Ben Wang didn''t catch him himself, he might still be playing there now!"


    Rong Ying pursed her lips and retorted: "I heard that there is a cliff from the top of another mountain. It''s said that it''s very beautiful, so I want to go and have a look."


    On one side of Qin Ziqing, his eyes turned: "cliff?"


    Rong Ying didn''t like Qin Ziqing very much. She didn''t like Qin Ziqing. She snorted and didn''t answer her. She came to Mu Qingge and walked around. She was very excited and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, I heard that the scenery over the cliff is really beautiful. There are maple trees and all kinds of rare flowers and plants. From a distance, the mountains are red, the forests are dyed, the maple leaves are red, and the sea of yellow, blue, white and purple flowers, It''s definitely more beautiful than any scenery you''ve seen before. Do you want to see it? "


    Mu Qingge likes maple. When he says that, he is really excited.


    However, before she finished speaking, Rong Jue gave Rong Ying a cold glance and said to her, "that cliff is not just across a hill, where the mountain is high. You are not allowed to go now."


    "I know. I just listen."


    Mu Qingge can''t laugh or cry. How can she be someone who has a big stomach and wants to go over the mountains to play? She''s never been so ungrateful, has she?


    Rongjue in the end love her, holding her hand tight, make up for the promise: "next year you want to play, I will accompany you."


    There was a rare tenderness on Rong Jue''s face. Some of the people on the scene laughed, some of them were angry, and some of them were looking down. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "well, when the flowers bloom next year, shall we come too?"


    Rong Jue nodded.


    Mu Qingge reaches over and pats Rong Ying''s head, "Ying''er, I won''t accompany you to play this year. You and Major General Yang, Uncle Wang, and young master Ruiqian should go together."


    Rong Ying shook her head and insisted: "Xiao Wang won''t go this year. I''ll go with you next year."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    They are husband and wife. They want to see the beautiful scenery together. What does he do?


    With this in mind, they all looked carefully at Rong Jue.


    This look, really see Rong Jue a face all sink down.


    Rong Sheng pulls Rong Ying aside and rubs her hair: "brother Erwang wants to go there these two days. Why don''t you go with me?"


    "Yes, of course! Just... "Rong Ying is not an ungrateful person. Rong Sheng is very kind to him. Of course, he can''t refuse Rong Sheng''s heart.


    Just... He also wants to go with mu Qingge!


    "There''s nothing good, it''s just that." Rong Sheng was not very angry. "Since you meet your fourth sister-in-law and go together, you should survey the terrain first, and then you can guide her next year."


    "Yes Rong Sheng persuades Rong Ying with a word. He nods with interest: "OK, I''ll have a good look tomorrow."


    "That''s right." Rong Sheng was very satisfied and said to other humanitarians, "it''s rare that everyone is here. Let''s go tomorrow if you are interested."


    "Good!"


    It''s hard for everyone to come out and have fun. Naturally, they won''t give up this opportunity. As soon as they listen to it, they respond one after another.


    Because of this topic, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became lively. We were very happy to talk about what to do tomorrow.


    In this way, a group of people happily went to the Buddhist hall.


    However, because the emperor and the queen are in the Buddhist hall, people still know the rules. Before they arrive at the Buddhist hall, they will be quiet in front of the gate and stop making any noise.


    The eunuch in front of the Buddhist hall was waiting. Seeing mu Qingge and others coming, he came out and said in a soft voice, "the emperor and the empress are chanting sutras and praying. Please wait a moment."


    "I see." Rong Sheng waved: "father in law, you are busy with your work."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch manager answered, then returned to the front of the Buddhist hall and continued to stand respectfully.


    After the eunuch manager left, mu Qingge stood in front of the door and at the meter, waiting tightly.


    Mu Qingge is bored. He looks at this Buddhist hall and finds that it is much bigger than the one in Qianmu mountain. It''s tall and broad, carved with pillars and beams. It''s resplendent. It''s quiet and solemn with the sound of chanting.


    Listening to the sound of chanting, mu Qingge was sleepy. She shook her head, lifted her spirit, and looked into the Buddhist hall. Then she saw the emperor and queen dressed in bright yellow dragon robe and Phoenix robe, kneeling on the Yellow cassock covered futon, and chanting sutras with several masters on one side.


    They had to wait until the emperor and queen finished chanting.


    Moyo waited for two quarters of an hour, and mu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her stomach was big in July and August, so she stood still. Not only was it easy to get tired, but also the children in her stomach protested and kept kicking her stomach.


    Kick more, Mu light song feel some uncomfortable, can''t help but frown, gently move a step.


    A very subtle reaction, Rong Jue noticed, side Mou Dynasty she sees to come over.


    Mu Qingge shook his head and said in a very light voice, "it''s OK."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    "Dudu..."


    The sound of chanting accompanied by the sound of knocking on the wooden ear was ringing in an orderly way. I don''t know how long it took, but Duanmu yawang finally stopped when he could not bear it.


    "Amitabha."


    After several masters and the emperor and the queen finished their chanting, the emperor and the queen stood up together, lit incense, worshipped the Buddha, and worshipped respectfully. Then the emperor looked slightly sideways.

 Chapter 747

    "The emperor!"


    The eunuch manager on one side saw him and trotted up. He said with a smile: "it''s the little masters who are coming. They think that after they go up the mountain and put things in their room, they will come to see the emperor immediately. I don''t know if the emperor wants to see them?"


    The emperor held his hands and nodded lightly: "let them in."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch manager answered and trotted out.


    The emperor took a look at the empress. "Empress, it''s a bumpy road today. You must be tired too. Why don''t you go back to the wing room earlier to have a rest."


    "I have a rest all the way. On the contrary, the emperor has to read the memorials on the way. Now I recite sutras for two hours. The emperor is not tired. How can I be tired?"


    The empress said with a dignified smile, "besides, this time the children are probably here, and I haven''t seen the children for a long time. I''ll see you by the way."


    The emperor no longer said anything. When he saw the incense on one side, he moved two steps, took six sticks and lit them on the other side.


    The empress looked at it and did not know what she thought of. She pursed her lips and bowed her head slightly without saying a word.


    At this time, mu Qingge and others came behind the emperor and Empress and were about to kneel down to worship. The emperor held a few sticks of incense in his hand. Looking back, he said solemnly, "come to Cangshan, we only kneel down to gods and ancestors. There is no need to be polite."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The emperor nodded his head and looked at the light song of Chao Mu as if he had no eyes. However, he quickly removed his eyes and said, "everyone should follow the master to chant sutras for a quarter of an hour, then offer incense and worship Buddha, and then go back."


    Then he held incense in his hand and bowed down to worship.


    The other people were a little stiff and wanted to say a few honorifics. Seeing that the emperor was so casual and worshipped seriously, they did not dare to disturb him and bowed to the queen.


    "Well, there''s no need to be polite." When the queen said, she went to Mu Qingge and gently took her hand, "Princess Jue, you should be eight months pregnant, right?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that the empress would suddenly express her closeness. Her hand was a little tight. She didn''t break away, so she could only nod her head and say, "yes."


    The queen patted mu Qingge''s hand and looked at her face: "jue''er really loves you. She looks good."


    Mu Qingge smiles and does not answer.


    Rong Jue looked at the queen coldly.


    In fact, Rong Ying has always been afraid of the queen. She is more scared than in front of the emperor. When hearing this, Rong Ying doesn''t know if she feels deeply, so she nods: "that is, brother Siwang is almost inseparable from sister Siwang, and no one else can get close to her."


    As soon as the empress heard this, she laughed and was about to speak. However, the emperor who put some incense sticks into the incense burner turned his head and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, come here."


    Mu Qingge was stunned and looked at Rong Jue.


    But the emperor glanced at Rong Jue and said faintly, "why, come here so cautiously, can I eat your wife?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, cleverly stepped forward and came to the left rear side of the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t care about her either. He continued to ask the little master on one side to pass him a few sticks of incense and ignite it. Then, unexpectedly, he handed it to Mu Qingge: "first give the elder a stick of incense."


    The people present were stunned. One was for the emperor''s action. The other was because the emperor said... Elder?


    Why the elders, not the ancestors?


    Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He took the incense from the emperor and said respectfully, "thank you, father."


    The emperor nodded his head, looked at mu Qingge''s devout worship, put a few sticks of incense in the incense burner, and lightly said: "Cangshan is no better than the imperial city. Pay more attention to it yourself. In the morning, please send greetings to me and the queen, and that''s enough."


    The queen was stunned, and she soon gave a dignified smile and did not speak.


    Mu Qingge knew that he was in the same place with the emperor and the queen. He must go to greet the emperor and the queen in the morning. He was surprised to hear the emperor say so: "thank you, father."


    The emperor did not answer, quietly looking at a little burning incense, a moment later turned to the queen and said: "let''s go."


    The queen asked with a smile, "does the emperor want to go back to the wing room to have a rest?"


    The emperor nodded and strode away.


    The empress immediately followed her with a smile.


    "Sister Siwang! My father is very kind to you As soon as the emperor left the Buddhist hall, Rong Ying sighed, "my father has never spoken to me like this!"


    Mu Qingge takes a look. Not far away, the people who have already begun to recite sutras seriously stretch out their hands and flick Rong Ying''s forehead: "recite sutras well, don''t interrupt here."


    Rong Ying spat out her tongue, "well, I''ll go now, or my father will scold me." Said, obedient root this a little master, to chant.


    Mu Qingge looks at his back, and then looks at Rong Jue, but he quietly looks at the incense burner on one side.


    She went over, took him by the hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today is the death day of mother and uncle Ji," Rong Jue said in a voice that only two people could hear


    When I listen to the song, my heart sinks slightly.


    She always felt that Rong Jue was very quiet today and seldom spoke. Originally, she thought it was because there were so many people around him that he was not happy. Now she found out that maybe this was the reason why he was so dull today.


    She gently opened Rong Jue''s hand, went over, asked the little master for some incense, lit it up, and handed it to him as the emperor handed it to her. She said in a soft voice, "how about the incense?"


    Rong Jue took a look at her and took it a moment later.


    Kneeling on the futon, three pious kowtow, finally, a few incense sticks on his hand were inserted next to the one before the emperor.


    Mu Qingge said in a soft voice, "well, how about we bring Yan''er to have a stick of incense later?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge saw him stand up, can''t help but ask: "today this day, why don''t you tell me?" If she knew, she would make people prepare and worship in King Jue''s residence.


    "Fool, what can I tell you about this?" Rong Jue touched her head and looked at the incense burner with her eyes. She said faintly, "I always thought that I was the only one to remember this day."


    Mu Qingge also took a look at the incense burner. She remembered that the emperor went to the incense burner twice in a row, but he was


    Mu Qingge''s heart jumped and looked at Rong Jue. Rong Jue said faintly, "Ge''er, do you know that when my mother was pregnant with me for seven or eight months, she also happened to meet the trip to Cangshan?"


    "Ah? Is that right? " Mu Qingge didn''t expect such a coincidence and laughed.


    However, Rong Jue couldn''t laugh at her words. He said: "when my mother was pregnant with me, she hadn''t gone to Cangshan Mountain for more than eight months. At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, there was a sudden blood collapse. My mother and I almost died on Cangshan Mountain."


    Mu Qingge''s heart ached for a while. She didn''t know that Rong Jue was a premature baby until today

 Chapter 748

    "Don''t think about it."


    Rong Jue saw what mu Qingge was thinking. She touched her head with her thin lips, looked at the compassionate Buddha statue in front of her, and said softly, "I''m fine now."


    Unprecedented peace and happiness.


    "Well." Mu Qingge didn''t want to do that. She saw that other people were chanting scriptures, and pulled him to one side: "let''s chant scriptures, too."


    "Wait a minute." When Rong Jue saw the crowd kneeling on the futon, he grabbed her and looked at the diviner on the other side. He said in a warm voice, "you have a big stomach. It''s not good to kneel. Go and ask for a sign for yourself."


    "It''s all here. It''s not good not to chant."


    "I''ll read your share." When Rong Jue said this, he patted her on the head and said, "go ahead and ask for a lot."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge responds helplessly.


    In fact, she didn''t believe much about whether she wanted to sign or not. She had received scientific education, but it was estimated that because of empress Xiaoyi''s experience, he worried too much about everything. In order to make him feel at ease, she had to follow his will to sign.


    "Benefactor, but come to ask for a lot?"


    It was a young monk who was in charge of the bidding. His eyes were tender, but his eyes were clear. At a glance, he knew that he had already lost the world of mortals.


    "Well." Mu Qingge answered and asked with a smile, "little master, what should I do?"


    The little monk looked serious and said, "benefactor, kneel down on the futon straight back, hold the sign container in hand, close your eyes and shake the sign container until there is a bamboo stick falling from the sign container."


    "All right."


    Mu Qingge nodded, stroked his stomach and knelt on the futon.


    The little monk handed her the sign on the desk: "benefactor, please."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qingge took the container, closed his eyes and shook it with force.


    "PATA!"


    One of them fell to the ground.


    Mu Qingge opens his eyes, holds the stick in one hand, leans over slightly and picks up the bamboo stick that falls on the ground.


    She turned over the bamboo stick and saw that there was a line on it


    ¡ª¡ªThe mountains are heavy and the waters are restored, the road is hard, I don''t know the Pearl, I don''t know the king.


    Mu Qingge looks at this line of words, eyebrows jump for a while, grasp the finger tip of the bamboo stick, some white.


    "Benefactor?" The little monk was stunned to see mu Qingge. He called softly, "just let me put the signet in place."


    Mu Qingge came back to his senses, held his hand tightly and said with a smile, "it is said that Buddhists have one flower, one leaf and one Bodhi. As far as human beings are concerned with Buddha''s heart, they are one person, one world, one Buddha and one Tathagata. It''s enough to sign once, isn''t it?"


    "Benefactor is a rare man of reason." The little monk put his hands together and said Amitabha, and then said with profound meaning: "I hope you can be more open."


    Mu Qingge listened, but he laughed and didn''t answer. He just asked, "little master, are you the one who solved the signature?"


    "No "Every sign here is explained by the abbot one by one," the young monk said


    "Abbot?"


    "Yes." The little monk nodded: "if you want to solve the problem, I can show you the way."


    After listening to the song, mu Qingge takes a look at Rong Jue and goes to see that Rong Jue is kneeling on the futon in an unprecedented seriousness, quietly reciting scriptures with everyone.


    Rong Jue has a beautiful face that is unparalleled in the world, and his side face is also very beautiful.


    When he recites sutras, his eyes are closed tightly, and he holds a string of Buddhist beads in his palm. While chanting sutras, he twists the beads with his slender and beautiful fingers. From the side view, it''s so perfect that people''s heart beats.


    Mu Qingge hasn''t seen Rong Jue''s side face seriously for a long time. Since she was pregnant, she always went to bed early and woke up late, while Rong Jue always took care of her to fall asleep.


    However, every day, he always wakes up earlier than her. Usually, when she wakes up, he is already cleaning up. Many times, he even goes to the west wing to get busy.


    Now take a look at the past his side face, quiet and beautiful to make people palpitate.


    "Benefactor?"


    The little monk called her.


    Mu Qingge came back and said, "hmm?"


    The little monk had a good temper and repeated: "do you need a little monk to lead the way?"


    Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue again, but he just sees that Qin Ziqing, who was kneeling on the lower left side of Rong Jue, suddenly opens his eyes, slightly sidelights his eyes and looks at Rong Jue.


    Everyone was closing their eyes and chanting. She was the only one who opened her eyes.


    She just looked at Rong Jue straightly, with deep admiration at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and squints slightly.


    Qin Ziqing likes Rong Jue, which is well known in the whole imperial city. However, in front of people, she has always been elegant and reserved, rarely showing too much eyes.


    However, this moment''s vision, is barefaced, as for, also revealed a strong possessive!


    In this world, no one can be calm when they see their partner coveted.


    So is mu Qingge. She is really angry.


    Perhaps feeling the eyes of Mu Qingge, Qin Ziqing turns his face slightly and impressively looks into mu Qingge''s cold eyes.


    Seeing that it was mu Qingge, Qin Ziqing was stunned, but soon, as usual, he gave her a gentle and elegant smile, and then continued to turn his head to look at Rong Jue, his eyes still did not hide.


    Qin Ziqing is very good-looking, her words and deeds with a great family honed out of the calm and elegant, just a smile is impeccable generous and decent. People who don''t know the situation must think that she was laughing with her friends just now.


    However, mu Qingge is not blind.


    She clearly saw the provocation from Qin Ziqing''s eyes that pretended to be gentle!


    She seems to be saying, what about Rong Jue?


    What can you do to me?


    He doesn''t belong to you!


    Mu qinggedun was angry and laughed.


    She felt angry and ridiculous, but she was disgusted with Qin Ziqing.


    However, she was not impulsive. It was not her style to scold women. It was stupid to follow Qin Ziqing''s provocation.


    After all, she didn''t miss the fact that her eyes were looking at her abdomen when she looked away.


    She knows what she''s thinking.


    However, she mu Qingge is not a person who is willing to suffer such a loss.


    She twisted her head and said to him with a smile, "thank you, little master. I''ll ask someone to find him later." Then he nodded to the little monk and went to Qin Ziqing.


    At this time, Qin Ziqing did not close his eyes to continue chanting.


    When mu Qingge came to her back, she knew it for the first time. As soon as she hooked her lips, she sneered.


    Mu Qingge didn''t want to see her face. She leaned slightly and said in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Miss Qin, you have been admiring the Lord for many years, so you only dare to peep at him at this time, but you don''t dare to look up in front of him. You are also pitiful. So, I sympathize with you. If you like to watch it, please feel free. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m too blatant, but the Lord will find out! "

 Chapter 749

    Qin Ziqing''s face suddenly turned blue, his fist clenched, his voice was very light, but he was cold and arrogant: "are you very proud that you have got him?"


    proud?


    Mu Qingge frowned, disgusted with the word.


    Two people together, is mutual support, mutual joy, is not a trophy, is worth to be proud, to show off a thing.


    Although, can meet the Rong Jue, is her three lives big lucky!


    Two lives, for love, she actually did not think too much, she is very busy, also did not have too much expectation in the above, all along.


    Across a time and space to come here, meet Rong Jue, she is really lucky.


    However, she never thought about the word complacency.


    It''s too utilitarian and too emotional.


    Mu light song light way: "Miss Qin, if you like to think so, I also have no way."


    "You know what, I hate you the most, because you are so superior." Clearly, she is just a third grade official girl. Before she married Rong Jue, she had never even entered their noble circle!


    Now, they are trampled at the foot!


    Mu Qingge frowns, she is high above?


    When did she get ahead?


    How does she feel?


    However, Qin Ziqing was so sharp for the first time. Was he worried at last?


    "Miss Qin, you look like this now. In fact, you should let the LORD have a look." Mu Qingge smiles a little, the smile is very ironic: "of course, maybe the Lord has seen it for a long time, right?"


    Zhu Jinyu''s face was stiff and she didn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care how she looks. She gets up straight and looks at Rong Jue. Then she goes to the host to sign.


    She didn''t ask where the host was. She walked to one side and didn''t meet anyone. The one who turned left and right didn''t know how long it took. Finally, she turned out and went to the stone ladder she met with Rong Jue and others.


    Mu light song help forehead, helpless: "good end, can turn from inside here, is also a kind of ability."


    After that, she sighed, took out the sign from her arms, looked at the ten words on it again and again, and felt thoughtful on her face.


    In fact, without the master''s explanation, she also knew that this was a signing.


    Because of this sign, and just bamboo Jinyu''s action, her mood has some influence.


    In fact, she didn''t resent or say she didn''t believe such things as asking God to ask Buddha, but she always believed in herself and that her destiny was in her own hands.


    Because, if this sign is accurate, she can''t avoid it. If she solves it, it will be in vain. This kind of thing can''t be prevented.


    It''s better for her to wait and see that she hasn''t drawn this one.


    However, Rong Jue should be able to ask.


    How should he answer the question?


    Well.


    Let''s go.


    She secretly sighed, holding the sign in her hand, and then she wanted to go back. She decided to go back to the host.


    "Lingling"


    A gust of wind urged, on the left side, came the clear and sweet sound of the wind chime.


    With the sound of the wind, Lingling rang and continued.


    "Where do so many bells come from?"


    Mu Qingge stops curiously. She follows the sound, but finds that there is a mass of red, but she can''t see it accurately.


    She thought for a moment, followed the sound and walked for more than ten meters. Then she saw that there was a very old and tall acacia tree in that place. Now there were no flowers or fruits on the tree, and all kinds of wind chimes on the tree.


    Wind chimes on Acacia trees?


    What is that?


    Mu Qingge smiles for a while, but she thinks it''s funny. She steps forward two steps, but she steps on something. She moves her feet away and sees that it''s a wind chime falling from a tree.


    Although she was inconvenient, she bent down and picked it up.


    It was a wind chime like a lantern. There seemed to be a piece of paper hidden in it. She didn''t look at it. She stood on tiptoe and put out her hand to hang it.


    When I hung it, I found an acacia bean under the cork cushion of the wind chime.


    I don''t know why, mu Qingge thought of a poem: "Linglong dice, an Hongdou, I don''t know if I miss you deeply?"


    It is estimated that who is missing who, will wind bell hanging on the tree, but no doubt, was blown down by the wind.


    Mu Qingge looked up, found a branch she could reach, stood on tiptoe and hung up the wind chime again.


    "Sister Siwang! What are you doing! "


    Suddenly, Rong Ying''s voice came from behind.


    Mu Qingge turns around, then he doesn''t know Rong Ying. All the others come out together. As soon as Rong Ying makes a sound, they all come here together.


    "Sister Siwang, you haven''t answered me yet!" Rong Ying came over and insisted on the answer. As she spoke, she revolved around mu Qingge. From time to time, she raised her hand and turned over the wind chimes on the tree: "sister-in-law Siwang, don''t tell me, you also want to hang the wind chimes."


    "It''s not that I want to hang up, it''s that a wind chime has fallen off and I''ll hang it up again." When mu Qingge finished, he saw Rong Jue come to her, took her hand and asked, "didn''t the little master say that you went to the master to solve the problem? How come you came here and solved the problem?"


    "It''s done." Mu Qingge''s big eyes turned for a while, holding Rong Jue''s hand with a smile, pointed to the acacia tree and said, "why didn''t you tell me that there is such an interesting tree here?"


    Rong Jue actually asked her about the draw, but there were so many people here that he was not easy to ask. When she looked at the acacia tree, her eyes were shining and her heart softened, but she said, "do you think this tree is interesting? Do you know what it means?"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge blinked two big eyes, "isn''t this a wish tree? As long as we write our wishes well and hang them up, we can realize them?"


    It''s written like this in TV series and books.


    Of course, usually the desire on the acacia tree is related to love.


    "Poof!"


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "little song, this acacia tree can only relieve the suffering of unmarried men and women, but it''s not a wish tree."


    "Lovesickness is divided into unmarried and married?" Mu Qingge thinks it''s not right and corrects him: "who stipulates that after marriage, you can''t miss each other? As long as friendship exists, there will be Acacia! "


    Duanmu Liuyue originally wanted to continue to argue with mu Qingge, and also wanted to tell her about the story of the tree, but Rong Jue had a cold glance at it at this time.


    He immediately helpless, to Mu light song way: "right, you said right."


    "It is." Mu Qingge likes this tree very much. The wind on the tree is very clear and pleasant.


    "Princess Jue, these wind chimes are all made by the masters in the temple. Only in this way can they work properly." Seeing that mu Qingge was very fond of Yang Liuli, he couldn''t help saying, "if you like it, you can write down your wish and let the master enlighten you."


    "What do you think, Lord?" Mu Qingge shakes Rong Jue''s arm. In fact, she is really excited. It''s rare for her to come here. It''s good to keep a memorial.

 Chapter 750

    In fact, mu Qingge''s hobby is sometimes more or less, because her hobby is always different from that of ordinary women.


    For example, she likes skiing, riding and shooting, and even a pile of dirty snow. She can play happily for a long time without fear of cold, without making a few careful snowmen.


    However, there are few things that women really like.


    For example, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, such as needlework, sometimes let her do these, with her eight life hatred, is torture her.


    In fact, it''s not like what she would do.


    Rong Jue''s own interest was also average. However, he saw that she was really in a strong interest. When he held his arm and shook it, his eyes were bent and smiling as if they were carrying stars. At night, they were bright enough to attract people''s soul!


    He saw a heart suffocated, voice slightly dumb way: "good."


    Mu Qingge cheered, "the Lord is so good."


    Rong Jue touched her head with a helpless smile.


    She asked for something, and he would go through fire and water!


    "Shall we go back to the master now?" Mu Qingge raised her face and looked at the acacia tree shaking its branches and leaves in the wind, "or go back to the room first, write our wishes well, and then give it to the master Kaiguang?"


    "You don''t have to stick to these little details." Rong Jue patted her head, took her hand, and went back the same way: "it''s getting late. We''ll go there early and return early. The master should have ink, paper and inkstone there, so we won''t care to use them for us."


    Other people see two people like this, also unconsciously interesting or how, also followed up.


    The master was not surprised to see them return: "I don''t know why you are going back?"


    Rong Jue said that he was coming. With a kind smile, the master immediately asked the little master to study more ink and take out some paper for them to use. He bowed to the Buddha statue with his hands together and stood out.


    "Little song, what are you going to write?"


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know what he thought of. He seemed to be nervous holding the paper.


    Mu Qingge saw him for the first time and raised his eyebrows: "what you ask for is not related to the little star, is it?"


    "Long winded!" Duanmu Liuyue is not happy. She stares at mu Qingge angrily: "don''t you say it doesn''t work if you want to say it? Why do you want to say it now that you are right?"


    Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, cool way: "since you know, why ask me to write?"


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "I''m not curious?"


    "Ha ha." Mu Qingge sneered two times and replied, "I guess it casually, don''t I?"


    Duanmu Liuyue was angry.


    "Ah, ah Suddenly, Rong Ying screamed twice and pulled mu Qingge''s arm with a sad face: "sister-in-law Siwang, why don''t you tell me earlier that when you make a wish, you can''t say it? Now Xiao Wang has led several people to tell them! "


    Mu Qingge speechless help forehead: "you this is what eccentric good, others don''t ask you, but you want to pull to say?" Who''s to blame for being so cheap?


    Blame her?


    "I, I..." Rong Ying regrets.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it." Mu Qingge patted the young man''s beautiful face, and told him a way that was not a way: "thousands of wishes, what if you say one or two, just think of two more wishes."


    Rong Ying is not stupid and mutters unhappily: "but I want to realize the two wishes that I want to give you."


    "Then you can still make those two wishes." Mu Qingge said: "if the Buddha has the Tao, if he has the heart, he will be wise."


    "I''ve told others all my wishes, but the Buddha certainly thinks that Xiao Wang has no intention." Rong Ying is a little broken child in the end, with rich imagination. "In this way, it''s a waste of tonight''s wish."


    Mu Qingge squinted, stretched out his hand in his face and pulled it hard. He asked with a smile: "then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Rong Ying wrinkled a handsome face and was about to open her mouth. Rong Jue didn''t know when he was coming. She glanced at the boy coolly. "I think it''s hot in the room. Do you want to go out to cool off?"


    "No, no, No


    Rong Ying shivered at this. She was really afraid that Rong Jue would throw him out of the door. She waved her hand and ran away.


    Mu Qingge had no choice but to say, "you can still cure people."


    Rong Jue couldn''t deny it, glancing at the white paper on her hand: "you and I are the most advanced, but so many people have written, but you haven''t written anything yet?"


    Mu Qingge put out his tongue and sighed: "in fact, I was just in high spirits. However, when I came in and started writing, I found that I didn''t know what I wanted."


    "No desire, no desire?" Duanmu Liuyue suddenly reappeared and tut tut said: "little song, are you in a good mood and easy to be satisfied, or do you have nothing to ask for when Rong Jue gives you too much?"


    After hearing this, Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge.


    His eyes were burning.


    "Actually, they all have." When mu Qingge saw that Rong Jue had been staring at her, he knew that Rong Jue was concerned about Duanmu Liuyue''s words. Looking at it, he said with a smile, "what I want is that everyone in my family is safe and contented. Now, I have it all. "


    She came to this world, equivalent to no father, no mother, had no care.


    Now, she has Rong Jue who loves her very much, a very healthy baby in her arms, a little fart child and a confidant. She is very satisfied. In fact, her life is complete.


    If she can do this all the time, she will have nothing for her life.


    After hearing this, Rong Jue laughed.


    Yes, in fact, it doesn''t matter if a person asks for too much or too little. What he cares about is the people around him.


    "Tut tut!"


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at mu Qingge and Rong Jue with a smile. He only feels sour in his mouth and heart. Of course, the most important thing is envy. If he is like them in the future, he can ask for nothing.


    "Then you don''t write?" Rong Jue gently touched her head.


    Mu Qingge tilted his head to think about it, worshipped the Buddha and said, "then I''ll be greedy and have more wishes."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue stood aside and gave her space to write her wishes.


    Mu Qingge wrote it after a few strokes. She blew the paper a few times. When the ink was dry, she looked around and found that everyone had gone out. There was only Rong Jue and her left.


    As she folded the paper, she asked, "did you write it, too?"


    "Well." Rong Jue nodded. After she folded it, she took her hand and walked out. Mu Qingge was a little excited. As she walked, she chirped in Rong Jue''s ear: "let''s go faster. It''s not short for us to come out. The little boy must be bored alone in the room."


    Rong Jue held her: "slow down, with the housekeeper, don''t worry."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said with a smile, "come here tomorrow and ask him to write some wishes. Then you can hold him and let him hang them up in person. When he grows up, it will be very interesting to take a look at it. "


    Rong Jue nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Mu Qingge was relieved to see him like this.


    At least, he forgot about that one, which she had just slipped into the master''s desk when there were too many people.

 Chapter 751

    After going back, she asked Yang Boxian to go. She and Rong Jue were in the wing room and gave him the medicine. Later, when Yang Boxian left, mu Qingge thought about Yang Boxian''s injury and gave him more medicine in the future.


    As soon as it''s ready, before someone can send it to Yang Boxian, Rong Jue sees that it''s very late. It''s already past midnight, so she can''t help but drag her to bed.


    The next day, when the sky was gray, mu Qingge woke up. When she woke up, she pushed Rong Jue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue goes to bed later than her every day. When she falls asleep, she falls asleep and wakes up earlier than her, but she has never tried so early. Besides, they went to bed late last night. He looks out: "it''s not bright yet. Are you going to get up to go to the toilet?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and reminds him, "don''t we mean to take the baby to make a wish to worship Buddha?"


    "I''m afraid it''s early to get up now." Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows and said in a warm voice, "you need to have more rest every day. You need to sleep for a while and go when you wake up."


    "If you wake up and go again, you''ll never want to go." Mu Qingge lifted the quilt and said: "let''s get up, and then come back to have a rest."


    Rong Jue saw that she was sleepless and had made up her mind to get up, but she had to follow her.


    After getting up, he went to another small bed and dug the little boy up from the bed. The little boy followed them sleepily until he was completely awake in front of the Buddhist hall.


    "Give your parents a piece of incense."


    Mu Qingge burns incense and hands it to the little boy.


    "Well."


    The little boy''s face didn''t look very good. He lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled. He took the incense from the MuQing singer. After a few salutations, he inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    After burning incense, mu Qingge taught Ji Ziyan to recite Buddhist scriptures. After that, the sky finally brightened slightly, and some voices could be heard.


    I think some people are waking up.


    Mu Qingge touched the little boy''s head, pulled him to the place where they had written the wish paper, and said, "I told you last night about making a wish. Don''t you always want to make a wish, now you write down your wish, OK?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge laughs and is about to help him polish his ink. When he sees that there seems to be a wooden stick on one side, he suddenly feels guilty. He is afraid that Rong Jue will see it, so he pulls Rong Jue aside and says, "desire is not allowed to be spied. Let''s go outside and wait, little boy. You can come out after you finish writing, you know?"


    "Good."


    Ji Ziyan should say that he has polished and written by himself.


    "Did you do something bad?"


    Out to the door, Rong Jue pinched her nose and asked.


    Shit!


    Do you want to be so sharp!


    Mu Qingge coughed, held his hand and asked with a smile: "how can you say that? Early in the morning, how can I do something bad? "


    "When you just pulled me out, you felt like you were avoiding something."


    "... you think too much." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and looked around. He found that the air on the mountain was very fresh in the early morning, and the lush birds and cicadas were the most suitable for changing the topic: "the air in this place is so comfortable. When you look at the mountains, you always feel that people''s hearts have become wider."


    When Rong Jue saw her, he asked with a smile, "do you like it here?"


    "Well!" Mu Qingge can''t wait to nod his head when he sees that he has successfully changed the topic. "It was very late when he came last night. I didn''t have time to look at this place. Now it''s dawn and I find that this place is really good. It''s quite suitable for summer vacation. We can come here for summer vacation in the future."


    "No one is in this place for the summer." Rong Jue knocked on her head and said, "I have another villa in the neighboring city. The villa house is also built on the mountain. The spring is gurgling there. It''s more beautiful than here. It''s more suitable for summer vacation. I''ll take you there at that time."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a Chuang Tzu?"


    "That Chuang Tzu, the mountain is full of peach blossom, but April is the time for peach blossom to bloom. It''s the best time to pass in April."


    Mu Qingge laughed, "where shall we go to see peach blossom in April?"


    "Good." Rong Jue said, "I asked people to move several kinds of fruit trees in the past. They all bear fruit at that time. Then you can pick and eat them with Yan''er."


    Listening to Rong Jue''s words, mu Qingge can''t wait to see if it''s April. Then she can sit under the peach blossom tree and enjoy the peach blossom while eating the fruit.


    Well, at that time, the children were already born, and by the way, they could drink at the same time! There are too many peach blossoms. It''s not so fast to brew several pots of peach blossom wine!


    "I wrote it."


    Just as mu Qingge was yearning, Ji Ziyan came out.


    "OK, I''ll take you to hang it on the tree." When mu Qingge said that, he took Ji Ziyan''s hand and went down the acacia tree.


    After the vow, the sky was completely bright, and they did not stay much, so they went back to the wing room.


    When they went back to the wing room, they cleaned up, and the housekeeper brought food. Before they finished eating, a group of people came in from outside. Duanmu Liuyue people didn''t arrive first: "Oh, you really got up early! It''s almost breakfast. "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t bother to look at him. When he looks behind him, he sees that Rong Yingrong Qingzhi and Yang''s brothers and sisters are coming. Mu Qingge asks them to sit down. Remembering the medicine last night, he asks the housekeeper to take it and give it to Yang Boxian.


    Yang Boxian was stunned, "Princess Jue, didn''t she prescribe medicine last night?"


    "Well, last night I gave you the medicine for three days. Today these are for the next half month." While eating, mu Qingge said, "these medicine bags and a medicine list. When you finish eating these medicines, you can go to the pharmacy and prescribe them for a month according to the list. It''s almost over."


    "Yes, thank you, Princess Jue."


    Yang Boxian is really grateful. He didn''t expect that muqingge would give her such a comprehensive thought.


    "You''re welcome." Mu Qingge looked at them: "do you have breakfast?"


    "Yes." Rong Ying answers.


    "So early?" Mu Qingge looked at them, "but are you going out?"


    "Yes, we''re going to see the maple leaves on the hill next door!" Rong Ying was very excited. "I heard that the mountain next door is really beautiful. It''s worth seeing."


    After that, he glanced at rongjue secretly, and then cautiously said, "sister-in-law Siwang, do you want to go?"


    Of course, mu Qingge wants to go!


    The problem is Rong Jue!


    Mu Qingge carefully looked at Rong Jue: "Lord, do you think we should go to have a look?" Then, without waiting for Rong Jue''s reply, he hurriedly said, "think about it. It''s not easy to come here and stay in this room. It''s boring."


    Then he pulled Rong Jue''s clothes and looked earnestly.


    Rong Jue sighed, but said, "I haven''t finished my breakfast. How can I go?"

 Chapter 752

    A mountain beside Cangshan is not as high as Cangshan.


    There are many mountains near Cangshan Mountain. If you want to go up the so-called next door mountain, you have to go down from the mountain first, and then go to the foot of the next mountain to find a path.


    There are many people going this time. After all, it''s very boring on such a Cangshan Mountain.


    As soon as I heard that I could go to play, almost all the young people who came with me came down the mountain together.


    However, few people go to the mountain next door. It should be said that every time we come to Cangshan, we all come to pray for the blessing of the Buddha. The number of times we come here is not much, and even fewer people dare to go and play in public.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Of course, some people have been to the mountain next door before, but after all, they seldom come to Cangshan, so the mountain next door is less crowded. Therefore, there is no path to the mountain next door.


    Next door to the mountain, vegetation is more lush than Cangshan, but there are not as many tall trees as Cangshan.


    However, it is very difficult to climb up the mountain, especially in the mountains without paths.


    Rong Jue knew that the mountain had not been built a good path, and there were weeds everywhere. His face sank down. Although the mountain was not steep, he still didn''t want mu Qingge to follow him.


    When mu Qingge saw him like this, he knew it was over.


    Rong Sheng laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry, brother Siwang. There''s no way. We''ll just open up a new one. It''s not so difficult."


    When he said that, he recruited more than ten soldiers and found the best way to walk on the slope and climb in the most comfortable direction, and made a path there.


    As the soldiers split the road, they climbed.


    The slope is not steep, and the mountain is not very high. In fact, it doesn''t take long to climb, and it takes less than two quarters of an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    Rong Ying is right. The mountain is really beautiful.


    If you are in Cangshan, or at the foot of the mountain, you may not notice its beauty. However, after you climb it, to the east of the mountain is a wide plain!


    The plain is blocked by the surrounding mountains. If you didn''t climb to the top of the mountain to see it, you would never have thought it would be such a cave.


    The most surprising thing is that the plain is almost full of maple leaves.


    Now it''s late autumn. Almost all the maple leaves on the whole plain are red. At a glance, the maple leaves are burning and the trees are young, just like a fairyland.


    "How beautiful


    If there is any plant mu Qingge likes best, it is maple. She tugged Rong Jue''s hand, her face was excited: "it''s the first time I''ve seen so many maple leaves, and these maple leaves are so red."


    Piece by piece, red and dazzling!


    "So much?" Rong Jue didn''t want her to come up. Seeing that she was so happy, he immediately congratulated himself for letting her come up. After all, he always wanted to give her what he had, and even wanted to search for all the good things in the world and offer them to her with both hands.


    How could he, for his own sake, deprive her of such a small idea of seeing the beautiful scenery?


    "Well! I like it


    Mu Qingge really likes it. Looking at the maple trees in the plain, he smiles red. "Rong Jue, I tell you, I don''t know why, I always have a complex with maple leaves, and I always want to see this kind of tree. However, after such a long time, I''ve only seen it a few times. What''s more, I only saw one or two trees each time. How can I have such a beautiful one here? "


    I remember seeing maple leaf for the first time in my last life. Even if the maple leaf didn''t turn red, she picked two leaves and went back. She was so careful that it became a specimen.


    "If you like to see it, why don''t we come to see it every morning before we go back?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingge takes a deep breath and smiles so that her eyes are bent. For a moment, she is so beautiful that she is fascinated.


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep. Ji Ziyan was competing for favor at this time. He grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and shook it: "little mother, I like it too. Then you should bring me every day, OK?"


    "Good." Mu Qingge hung his head and pinched the tip of his nose, "when can I get rid of you?"


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Ji Ziyan said to Rong Jue: "don''t think I don''t know. My brother prefers to go with you. He certainly doesn''t want to take me."


    Mu Qingge laughs, but before he can answer, Duanmu Liuyue shakes the fan and floats by, saying: "Xiao Yan''er, you are worthy of being a brother, but you really know your brother."


    Ji Ziyan snorted and held mu Qingge''s thigh tightly.


    Rong Jue Mou son sank to sink, suddenly some regret didn''t bring housekeeper to come, he looked at Duanmu flow month, "take care of him for me."


    "Oh! When did Duanmu Liuyue become your servant Duanmu Liuyue fiercely fanned the fan and exclaimed: "if you want to get along with each other alone, just throw him to me. It''s so unkind!"


    The little boy shriveled his mouth and said, "I don''t want to play with him, either!"


    Mu Qingge took Ji Ziyan''s hand and said to them: "you two are enough. Can you still have a good look at the scenery?"


    When she said that, she was against them. She looked around and said, "is there a path to go down there? Besides, I seem to hear the sound of the stream."


    "Sister-in-law Siwang, didn''t Xiao Wang tell you that you can catch fish here?" As soon as Rong Ying heard mu Qingge say so, she said happily, "that''s the stream over there!"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows: "is there really fish?"


    "Of course Rong Ying vowed: "there are not only fish but also shrimp." After that, he whispered to Mu Qingge: "I eat fast all day on the mountain, but I don''t feel it anymore. I just caught two fish and roasted them."


    Mu Qingge now has a big stomach. It''s impossible for her to catch fish, but she is also a playful person. Although she can''t play, it''s also a pleasure to watch others play!


    "Well, you can catch it. I''ll see how you catch fish."


    "Good!"


    Rong Ying narrowed her eyes with a smile, tugged Rong Sheng''s sleeve and said, "there is still some grass in that path. It''s hard for sister-in-law Siwang to walk. Let someone split the grass to make it easier for sister-in-law Siwang to walk."


    "Good." But Rong Sheng rubbed Rong Ying''s head and said to Mu Qingge, "my fourth sister-in-law, although she can''t take him with her all the time in the past ten years, she has always been concerned about him, but he has never cared so much about me."


    The boy suddenly blushed, "brother Erwang, if you have a big stomach, I''m sure Xiaowang will be good to you!"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong Qing''s way: "Ying''er is really a blockbuster


    Rong Sheng rubbed his forehead and pinched Rong Ying''s face. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t always say such nonsense!"

 Chapter 753

    Rong Ying said that the path, in fact, is not easy to go.


    Because there are cliffs in this mountain. Directly opposite the place where Duanmu yawang stands is the cliffs. Below the cliffs is the plain. Although the cliff is not high, it is about 20 meters high. Moreover, the cliff surface is relatively wide. They stand on the top of the mountain. Because of the existence of the cliff, there are many bumpy rocks on the top of the mountain.


    Therefore, that path is more tortuous and difficult than the one they came up with before.


    Even though Rong Sheng had people split the weeds on the path, Rong Jue still supported mu Qingge all the way when he was walking. He never looked good all the way.


    When mu Qingge saw this, she wanted to go back. However, Rong Jue didn''t say anything this time, so she didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. Supported by Rong Jue, he walked carefully. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that the little stone at his feet would roll and fall down from the mountain!


    When they go down, mu Qingge and Rong Jue are walking in the middle. In front of them are Ji Ziyan, Yang Boxian, Yang Liuli and Rong Yingsheng.


    Behind them are Rong Qingzhi, Duanmu Liuyue, and behind them are Qin Ziqing, Princess Jianjia, some girls and Yuan Weian Rongfang.


    "Ah


    When he reached the center, suddenly, a scream came from behind mu Qingge. All the people were shocked. When he looked up, he saw that Li Tianxiang fell down for some reason and knocked down the elegy below her.


    There was someone in front of them. After the crash, they kept rolling down. One fell to the ground and kept rolling down! In addition, the slope of the path was steep, so they rolled down very fast. In front of her were several women, such as ye Wanmian, Princess qingyumian of Qin Ziqing. They were knocked down by them one after another, and then rolled down one after another. The whole mountain suddenly screamed!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Qingzhi and Duanmu Liuyue are walking behind mu Qingge. When they look at this, they are all surprised. Especially mu Qingge is still walking in front with a big stomach. If they bump him like this


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    With this in mind, they said to Rong Jue: "pull xiaoge''er aside... Well!" Before they finished speaking, they were hit by the people who rolled down!


    They have martial arts skills, so they won''t be knocked down by them. It''s just that a few people roll down with inertia and speed. In addition, there are four or five people in total. They can''t hold them, they can only avoid being knocked down!


    Mu Qingge heard Rong Qingzhi and Duanmu Liuyue roar, but before she could react, she was firmly held by Rong Jue. Then, she felt that her waist was light, and she was moved to the side.


    Mu Qingge looks at these people rolling down and thinks that Ji Ziyan is just walking in front of them. His pupils shrink: "little boy, go to the side quickly!"


    Rong Jue looked at it and changed color.


    Fortunately, Yang Boxian was walking in front of them, just in front of Ji Ziyan. Seeing what was going on in front of him, he put out his hand and Ji Ziyan pulled it aside.


    Yang Liuli, Rong Sheng and others in the back are in the front. They have enough time to avoid, but they are worried that some girls will roll to the edge of the cliff. They quickly think of a way to hold them and stop rolling!


    However, in any case, Qin Ziqing and other women rolled more than ten meters in the place where the weeds were growing and the rocks were strange. When they stopped, their bodies were covered with large and small wounds.


    Li Tianxiang and ye elegy, who were the first to roll down, fainted.


    Rong Jue didn''t even look at them. When he saw that mu Qingge and Ji Ziyan were OK, his face relaxed. Suddenly, he heard mu Qingge snort. He held mu Qingge''s waist tightly and asked: "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    "No Mu Qingge shook his head and frowned: "it''s estimated that he was just carried around by you. I feel dizzy and disgusted." When she said that, she patted Rong Jue''s hand and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry."


    Then she looked at Ji Ziyan and said, "little boy, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ji Ziyan snorted haughtily, and then said to Yang Boxian, "brother, thank you."


    "You are welcome," said Yang


    "Yes, yes, this time there will be more Yang Xiaojun." Mu Qingge walks over to them and reaches for Ji Ziyan''s face to comfort them. He just lets Jue save her and forgets him. He thinks it''s hard for him.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to him, otherwise


    Thinking about this, she bent down and gave Ji Ziyan a kiss on the face, "I''m sorry." In fact, she also has martial arts in her body. Even if she is pregnant, if she is not distracted, she can definitely avoid it.


    If she avoids, Rong Jue can safely save him.


    Such a small child, helpless, but also forgotten by him and rongjue, even if she was not herself, she felt uncomfortable.


    Ji Ziyan may not be able to react. Originally, his face was still a little white and his eyes were at a loss. Seeing mu Qingge''s appearance, his face was flushed. He reached out and hit her now. But thinking of her stomach, he slapped her hand and said, "you''re just stupid!"


    "Yes, I''m stupid."


    Mu Qingge said while kissing him twice on his small face.


    "Oh, don''t kiss me again!" Ji Ziyan''s face was even more red, and he was so ashamed that he said, "what do you mean you always take advantage of children?"


    "Ha ha ha, is Xiao Yan so shy?" Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. She went to touch his head and said, "sorry, I should have led you."


    Ji Ziyan just ignored him, relying on the thigh of Mu Qingge and humming: "just ignore you."


    Rong Jue didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. When he finished speaking, he bent down and quietly stretched out his hand to him.


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He threw himself into Rong Jue''s arms, buried his small face in Zongjue''s shoulder socket, and hugged his neck tightly. He didn''t make any sound, but his small shoulder stirred gently.


    Ji Ziyan is crying.


    How much endurance can a child have?


    Mu Qingge sighs. It''s a good thing that he is willing to cry. He is most afraid that he will put it in his heart.


    "Have you just been frightened?" Suddenly, Rong Qingzhi asked her in a soft voice.


    Mu Qingge was stunned and shook his head with a smile: "no, I have nothing to do. What about Uncle Huang? "


    "No problem."


    Mu Qingge nodded. She looked ahead, because some of the young ladies were injured and some of them fainted. They were in a mess.


    Mu Qingge takes back his sight, hesitates for a moment, and looks at Duanmu Liuyue: "your wife in name is also here, don''t you go and have a look?"

 Chapter 754

    "Little song, are you joking with me?" Mu Qingge''s words make Duanmu Liuyue cold in front of Mu Qingge for the first time. She doesn''t even look at Li Tianxiang.


    Mu Qingge said, "that''s not what I mean."


    Of course, she is not to add incense for the officials to fight against injustice. She is not the virgin, but she has no such leisure.


    However, a few people who rolled down were hurt more than she thought.


    There were many stones and weeds on the road. As they rolled down, several women were seriously injured. Except for the cut wounds, several of them had blood marks and bruises on their faces.


    Mu Qingge looks over there and finds that whether it''s Li Tianxiang, Ye''s two sisters or Zhao Ning''er, there is a large bruise on his forehead, and one side of his face is stained with blood red.


    Qin Ziqing is in the best condition.


    She hurt a lot, but it wasn''t on her face and head. Mu Qingge thought about it for a while, and then vaguely remembered that Qin Ziqing seemed to protect her head with his hand when he rolled down.


    The worst is Li Tianxiang.


    "Li Tianxiang is your wife in name." Mu Qingge looks at Duanmu Liuyue, who is indifferent to Li Tianxiang. He thinks of Duanmu Liuyue, who used to tease mu ruxing, who is not shy and angry. He runs away and doesn''t give up. He sighs and pats him on the shoulder: "I''m worried that you will be dissatisfied if you ignore her so much, which will make Xiaoxing worse."


    Duanmu Liuyue pursed her lips and did not speak. After a moment, she sneered.


    "Well, you look like you have a plan in mind." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m worried too much."


    Duanmu Liu''s face turned, and then he went back to the romantic Duanmu Liuyue. He joked: "little song, don''t put too much thought on me. Otherwise, some people will not forgive me if they drink vinegar."


    Mu Qingge


    Duanmu flow month also enough, light said: "today make such a, estimate, we are not play."


    "I think so, too." Mu Qingge looked at the maple trees that had already gone half the way, and the plain below, "we all came here, but we still can''t play. It''s a pity."


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t speak. He looked at the women who were in a mess, injured and comatose. His eyes were slightly heavy. He turned his eyes and took a look at rongjue.


    Rong Jue, who was holding Ji Ziyan, just looked at him, and they had a pair of eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingge saw two people looking at each other thoughtfully, raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Rong Jue touched her hair and comforted her. Several injured women looked at her and asked Rong Sheng, "what''s the situation?"


    "Princess Duanmu was hurt the most." Rong Sheng said, looking at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Mu Qingge listened to it for a long time. Rong Sheng said that Princess Duanmu meant Li Tianxiang. She was slightly surprised: "aren''t you an heir? When did you inherit the title?"


    "Little song, I just asked you not to care too much about me, but I am also your friend after all. You don''t know when I will be a hereditary title?" Duanmu Liuyue is really annoyed by mu Qingge.


    Mu light song facial expression Shan Shan, secretly toward Rong Jue looked at one eye in the past: "that, isn''t it something in recent days?"


    Duanmu Liuyue fanned the fan and said angrily, "what is it? In recent days, you have not married the living king of hell, and my son has been hereditary, OK?"


    Mu Qingge twitched at the corner of his mouth and reminded him, "in this case, why do you always call yourself the son of the world?" Besides, it seems that everyone calls her... Duanmu Shizi?


    Duanmu Liuyue: "can''t I keep a low profile?"


    "Oh, some people are really shameless. Princess Duanmu is injured and in a coma, and she is holding her husband to talk and laugh!" The blood on Zhao Ning''er''s face has not been wiped off. It''s very red. She stares at mu Qingge and Duanmu liuyueyi, and then looks at the unconscious Li Tianxiang. She laughs.


    "Ning''er!"


    The uninjured woman here admires Qingge and Yang Liuli. Yang Liuli goes to help Li Tianxiang. Men and women are not close to each other, and other men are not easy to help. Rong Qingzhi was going to help Zhao Ning''er up. When he saw her rude remarks, her narrow eyes narrowed: "don''t be rude, and don''t be afraid to let people see jokes!"


    "A joke?" On hearing this, Zhao Ning''er seemed to think of a joke. She looked at Rong Qingzhi with a smile rather than a smile: "Uncle Biao Huang, you can say that, and you don''t think it''s funny! If your mind is known, it''s not a joke, it''s ridiculous! "


    Rong Qing''s face is very ugly.


    Others are confused about Zhao Ning''er''s words.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you dare to say it?"


    Zhao Ning''er looks up and laughs.


    "Ning''er, don''t be rude to Uncle Huang." This time it was Rong Sheng who spoke. He reached out and helped her up. He said with a slightly heavy face.


    Zhao Ning''er holds Rong Qingzhi unkindly: "second cousin, I''m not wrong. Don''t you see that uncle Biao Huang was stabbed by me, and I don''t dare to say anything?"


    He turned his eyes to Rong Jue with sorrow and resentment.


    She was injured, but Rong Jue didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end!


    How cruel to her!


    It''s frightening to see the blood on her face staring at people like this.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and turned away from it. She didn''t know that it was because several people were injured and had shed a lot of blood. The smell of blood was too strong. She was pregnant with her child and smelled it. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and nauseous.


    Because of Zhao Ning''er''s words, Rong Jue''s face was a little ugly, but he noticed mu Qingge''s face. He twisted his eyebrows, came over and asked, "uncomfortable?"


    Before mu Qingge had answered, Zhao Ning''er scoffed: "I''m pretending here! Those of us who have rolled down in a circle are not as busy as you! " In her opinion, mu Qingge deliberately pretends to be weak to attract Rong Jue''s attention!


    Zhao Ning''er''s words made Rong Jue''s face cold, and her eyes swept her like a cold knife: "I don''t think I''ve hurt enough. Do you want me to throw you down from here?"


    Zhao Ning''er''s face turned white. She was afraid and wronged. She couldn''t help accusing her: "brother Jue, that''s what you did to me! Where on earth am I inferior to her? You should do this to me three times and four times for her


    Rong Jue ignores Zhao Ning''er because he finds mu Qingge''s face worse.


    For some reason, he felt uneasy. He put Ji Ziyan, who had stopped sobbing in his arms, into Duanmu Liuyue''s arms, grabbed mu Qingge''s hand, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head: "I don''t know... Ouch ~"


    Before she had finished her words, her chest was stuffy, and she had nausea without warning, and she wanted to vomit.


    However, she couldn''t vomit anything.


    But it is constantly retching, but for a while, his face will be pale as paper!

 Chapter 755

    Rongjue felt really at a loss for the first time, and was about to open her mouth. Duanmu Liuyue saw rongjue for the first time, and she could not laugh at him. She reminded him: "they had a lot of blood, and the smell of blood was quite strong. Could it be that the song was pregnant and could not smell such a smell?"


    After entering Duanmu Liuyue, Rong Jue thought of this and reached out to help her: "Ge''er, you..."


    "Ouch ~"


    Mu Qingge''s vomit became more and more serious. She was afraid that she would vomit to Rong Jue and reached out to push him away.


    Where would Rong Jue go? She pressed her lips tightly and patted her back gently.


    "I''m all right..." Mu Qingge vomited and quieted for a moment. With this sentence, suddenly a bloody smell came back. Her stomach was tumbling and she continued to vomit.


    This time, she vomited more severely than before. She vomited for a long time without stopping. Rong Jue saw that she had vomited everything she ate in her stomach, and all she vomited was yellow bile water.


    My heart is in a mess.


    "Let''s go back." When mu Qingge stops vomiting for a while, Rong Jue can''t refuse to reach out and hold mu Qingge.


    Just as mu Qingge was about to answer, he vomited again and pushed Rong Jue away.


    Vomit for a moment, a breeze blowing, mu Qingge suddenly vomit more severe, and, she changed face, feel that his body began to become weak up, she grabbed Rong Jue''s sleeve, endure the desire to vomit, way "back, back..."


    "OK, go back, let''s go back!"


    Rong Jue was so eager that he avoided mu Qingge''s protruding stomach, picked up mu Qingge at one stroke, and used his lightness skill to go down the mountain quickly.


    "Why did Princess Jue suddenly become like this?"


    Yang Boxian, standing beside Duanmu Liuyue, can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Duanmu Liuyue doesn''t smile any more. She squints at the women who are covered with blood. At this time, Rong Ying comes over and frowns at him: "what are you looking at?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at Rong Ying. Before she speaks, Rong Ying says to herself, "forget it, it''s no use asking you. I''d better follow up and have a look!" After that, he ran to the road when he came back and chased Rong Jue.


    "Don''t look!"


    Ji Ziyan, who was held by Duanmu Liuyue, tugged at Duanmu Liuyue''s collar at this time. His big eyes were red: "I''m going to see my little mother!"


    "Well, well, little ancestor, don''t cry for me, or your little mother and your brother think I''ve bullied you. I''ll take you now." Duanmu Liuyue is really afraid of jiziyan''s crying. She urges her to go back to her hometown with jiziyan in her arms.


    Rong Qingzhi is watching, his face is tense.


    "Uncle biaohuang, are you so worried?" Zhao Ning''er looked at it and sneered: "if you''re worried, go and see it. If you''re not afraid of being seen."


    Rong Qingzhi looks back and coldly glances at Zhao Ning''er: "my mother loves you so much these years, but unexpectedly she raises a white eyed wolf who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    ¡±


    Then, regardless of Zhao Ning''er''s ugly face, she went to help Rong Sheng deal with the matter.


    But on Rong Jue''s side, mu Qingge vomited half of the way back, and then he didn''t vomit, but his face became paler and paler. Rong Jue watched and asked, "Ge''er, how do you feel?"


    "I remember." Mu Qingge didn''t answer Rong Jue''s words, and his dry mouth opened and closed gently: "that, that mountain, there are, there are expediting grasses..."


    Rong Jue was on his way. He didn''t hear very clearly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Well


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. He chanted bitterly!


    "Song


    Rong Jue had never seen mu Qingge''s appearance before, and his quiet eyes were now in chaos.


    "Ah


    Mu Qingge cries out again. She grabs Rong Jue''s clothes with her hand. Her face is covered with cold sweat and her neck is full of breath. Rong Jue keeps asking her, but mu Qingge can''t answer. After a while of pain, she tries to endure the pain and shakes her voice and says, "I, I... May have a baby."


    As soon as Rong Jue heard this, his face suddenly changed!


    Because the fetus is barely eight months old!


    Eight months, two months ahead of time, this is premature birth, premature birth is quite dangerous!


    It''s very likely that mother and child will have an accident if they are born prematurely


    "Lord!"


    Rong Jue went back to the top of the mountain with mu Qingge in her arms. With the fastest speed, when she entered the wing room, the housekeeper and Jiang Li saw mu Qingge, they were scared out in cold sweat: "what''s the matter with the princess? What''s the matter with her sweat and blood?"


    Blood all over?


    Rong Jue just went on her way with mu Qingge in her arms, but she didn''t notice it. As soon as the housekeeper mentioned it, he put mu Qingge on the bed and looked down at her, only to find that her skirt was really red!


    Rong Jue''s face was white, and he roared at the housekeeper: "come on! Call the doctor


    "Yes, slave, slave will go now."


    The housekeeper was scared to shiver by mu Qingge. When he went out, he almost fell down by the door threshold!


    It''s been a long time since he saw Rong Jue, who has always been cold and calm, so flustered. If something really happened to his wife, what should he do


    Before muqingge, she retched too much, and she was very weak. Now the pain in her stomach made her unbearable, and she kept shouting. She didn''t know if other people were going to have a baby like this. She just felt heartbreaking pain.


    All she can feel now is pain. Her face Jue is beside her all the time. She grabs her hand and talks to her, but she can''t hear her. She gets wet after a while.


    Rong Jue looked at her and wiped the sweat on her face with a handkerchief. As she wiped it, she said, "Ge''er, you''ll be OK. You''ll be ok..."


    However, I don''t know whether his words are comforting mu Qingge or himself.


    Because he noticed that the production of green papaya was very unusual.


    Mu Qingge knows medicine by herself. She has always said that the fetus is very good and healthy, and nothing will happen. But now, after only one trip to the mountain, she vomites and even gives birth prematurely


    It can''t be said that he knows there must be something wrong with it.


    Just, he can''t pursue now, just hope that Ge''er is OK


    "Lord, here comes the imperial doctor!"


    The housekeeper came in with the royal doctor.


    When the imperial doctor came in, Rongying Duanmu Liuyue and them came back. As soon as they entered the room, they saw mu Qingge''s face changed greatly.


    As soon as Ji Ziyan saw so much blood, he cried out: "little mother ~"


    Rong Jue ignored them and said to the imperial doctor, "come here quickly!"


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctor came to Mu Qingge to investigate the situation. Then her face changed. "Princess Jue is going to have a baby, but now it''s bleeding. It''s very dangerous! This time I came to Cangshan, I didn''t take wenpo to cover it. What should I do? Furthermore... "


    At this point, the imperial doctor seemed to have some worries and didn''t go on.

 Chapter 756

    The imperial doctor glanced at him secretly and said in a soft voice: "in this Cangshan Mountain, especially when the emperor prays for the people all over the world, you can''t see the blood light!"


    Rongjue''s jaw tightened: "that is to say, we can''t produce on the mountain?"


    "Yes..."


    The imperial doctor, with a face of impatience, shivered and tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qingge was biting her lips in pain and groaning. Rong Jue held her hand tightly and said to the housekeeper, "go and find wenpo."


    The housekeeper was stunned: "there is no one else in Cangshan for ten miles..."


    Rong Jue didn''t speak and squinted at him.


    The housekeeper almost dared not look at Rong Jue''s face. He nodded: "yes, I''ll go now!"


    Then he went out in a hurry.


    There is no such thing as a ten mile radius, but there must be a twenty mile radius!


    "You give me a way to relieve Ge''er''s pain and stabilize her condition. If she bleeds again, there is any danger, I''ll ask you only!" Rong Jue glares at the imperial doctor and orders coldly.


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to disobey, so he went on to diagnose mu Qingge. Then his face was a little shocked: "this, this symptom is... Princess Jue inhaled the breath of blowing?"


    Rong Jue thought of the words before mu Qingge: "it should be."


    On hearing this, the imperial doctor suddenly knelt down, trembled and said: "this... Oxytocin is very toxic to pregnant women. I''m afraid I can''t help it..."


    "What did you say?"


    Rong Jue''s face was cold: "you''ve been studying medical medicine for decades, but you can''t even solve the problem of an oxytocin?"


    "I''m incompetent!" The imperial doctor knocked his head down on the ground. "It''s so poisonous. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Doctor, medicine box..."


    At this time, mu Qingge''s face turned white, his hand clenched into a fist, and he said a few words with a shaking voice.


    Rong Jue asked: "Ge''er, do you mean your medicine box?"


    Every word mu Qingge said was painful: "yes, take it, take it..."


    "Sister Siwang, is that right?"


    Rong Ying, who had been standing on one side, saw a big box in a corner of the wing room. She remembered that she had seen the box, so she carried it over and put it on a chair beside the bed.


    Mu Qingge nodded, clenched his teeth, and said in pain: "imperial doctor, you, you give me the needle..."


    The imperial doctor remembered that he had heard of Princess Jue''s superb medical skills before. Now he saw mu Qingge''s medicine box and looked at his own. He was also ashamed, "Princess Jue, please tell me what you want."


    His medical skills are not up to standard and he can''t cure her. If she has a way to change this dangerous situation, he has learned it. It''s no problem to give her a hand.


    "Now the second dark grid, take the third and fourth bottles of Medicine... Ah!" When she said this, she felt a pain in her abdomen. She was so painful that she pressed her lips tightly. She raised her neck and chanted bitterly. She grasped Rong Jue''s hand and almost broke the bone of his hand!


    Rong Jue didn''t feel any pain in her hand, but she felt her heart pulled together. The other hand kept touching her face to comfort her.


    "Good."


    The imperial doctor answered and opened mu Qingge''s medicine box. According to what she said, he took out the medicine for her.


    Mu Qingge continued: "the third dark grid, one, five, seven..."


    According to what she said, the imperial doctor quickly took out the medicine.


    After that, mu Qingge said more than ten bottles of medicine in succession. When she finished, her whole face was full of sweat. Rong Jue asked someone to bring a towel and wipe her sweat carefully.


    "Imperial doctor, dispensing..." Mu Qingge said: "the first bottle is half Liang, the second bottle..."


    While listening, the imperial doctor quickly dispensed the medicine for her. After a while, he prepared all the medicine according to her instructions.


    At the same time, he was secretly surprised and shocked that someone could still have such a clear mind under such circumstances, and he had such a good grasp of the dosage of each medicine.


    Mu Qingge also saw the progress of the imperial doctor, "boil the medicine, boil it, boil the medicine soup... Just boil it, and use it to soak, soak the silver needle for half a quarter of an hour..."


    "Yes


    Rong Jue said, "bring in the small cooking stove quickly!"


    The small stove soon came in and boiled the medicine. Mu Qingge didn''t feel at ease and asked the imperial doctor to take out the silver needle she needed.


    The imperial doctor soon did it for her. Mu Qingge relaxed and began to cry in pain.


    When the imperial doctor did all this well, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was also worried: "if Princess Jue''s medicine can stabilize her body and stop bleeding, it would be better, but wenpo still needs to solve it quickly!"


    Everyone knows that.


    It''s just that you can find it when you find it?


    Besides, the housekeeper has gone to do it.


    So no one answered his nonsense.


    The imperial doctor took a look at Rong Jue and said, "Lord Jue, in this case, it''s better to transfer Princess Jue down the mountain, otherwise..."


    Duanmu Liuyue saw mu Qingge''s face was in pain. She was afraid that Rong Jue would be angry. Everyone had a hard time. She said angrily, "now it''s a matter of human life. Does Princess Jue have to force her down the mountain to give birth? As a doctor, don''t you know that when a woman gives birth, she should not be affected by the cold weather. There is no grass at the foot of the mountain. How can Princess Jue give birth at the foot of the mountain? Is heaven a quilt and earth a bed


    Rong Jue''s face was icy cold, and he glared at the doctor.


    The imperial doctor sighed in secret, bowed his head and did not speak, trembling his lips.


    In fact, he is just a kind suggestion.


    If the Empress Dowager knows about this, it is estimated that the same thing will happen more than 20 years ago.


    It''s a good thing to go down the mountain earlier now without disturbing so many people.


    Duanmu Liuyue was relieved when he saw that the imperial doctor was quiet. Rongjue''s face was almost as white as muqingge''s. she couldn''t help saying, "live king of hell, you don''t have to worry too much. Xiaoge''er''s medical skills are so good, she..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Duanmu Liuyue to finish speaking, a sharp voice floated in from the door: "why is there such a big smell of blood here? Didn''t the emperor say that you can''t see blood on Cangshan Mountain? "


    On hearing this voice, everyone was stunned, and the color of fear appeared on their faces. As soon as they looked up, they saw that the owner of the voice came in from outside across the threshold. Duanmu Liuyue''s eyes darkened, and they knelt down together: "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager Yang straightened her chest, snorted, and did not call them up. She looked into the room with her eyelids hanging. When she went in, she saw mu Qingge lying on the bed in blood.


    She immediately frowned: "what''s the matter?" When she said that, she looked at Rong Jue. Among all the people, only he and Ji Ziyan didn''t kneel down. Of course, it was also a muqingge.


    When the Empress Dowager saw this, a haze flashed through her eyes.


    Regardless of the ugly face of the empress dowager, Rong Jue said coldly, "Ge''er is going to give birth prematurely."


    "Premature birth?"


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was very sharp: "do you mean to let her give birth here?"

 Chapter 757

    Rong Jue Mou son a dark, Mi Mou: "that empress dowager is what meaning?"


    "What''s the meaning of mourning? Olga just wants to follow the rules. " When the Empress Dowager finished, she took a look at mu Qingge lying on the bed and said coldly, "when you come to Cangshan this time, AI family has made you familiar with the rules. However, now it seems that King Jue doesn''t know the rules on Cangshan."


    Rong Jue''s eyes are cold.


    No matter what Rong Jue thought, the Empress Dowager turned to her two maids and said, "since Lord Jue didn''t read the rules before he came here, now you should teach him what rules are."


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the two maids bent their knees slightly, looked at Rong Jue and said, "Cangshan..."


    Rong Jue didn''t have the slightest temperature in his eyes, so he gave the two maids a chance to go on: "you, get out of this room immediately!"


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager said, "what do you mean, you dare to drive home?"


    "Will leave!" Rong Jue ignored the Empress Dowager''s words and said to Jiang Li, "since they don''t want to walk out with their legs, throw them out to the king."


    "Yes


    Will leave cold face embrace boxing, smell speech immediately toward empress dowager and her two palace maids walk past, stretch out a hand to want to catch two palace maids.


    The Empress Dowager made a mistake and immediately stood in front of the two palace maids. She was furious: "Rong Jue, are you going to go against it? How dare you do this to AI Jia? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "Retribution?" Rong Jue didn''t have the slightest temperature in his eyes: "you have all kinds of excuses to stop your great grandson from being born. I''d like to ask the empress dowager, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    When he said that, Rong Jue motioned to the imperial doctor to give mu Qingge a silver needle to stop bleeding.


    The imperial doctor looked at the Empress Dowager. He was at a loss. He did not dare to offend anyone.


    The most important thing is that the silver needle is ready for everything, but he doesn''t know that he should insert the silver needle into those acupoints. Even if he starts to do it, he has to ask mu Qingge himself.


    "Great grandson?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t see the interaction between Rong Jue and the imperial doctor. When she heard Rong Jue''s words, she laughed twice as if she had heard a big joke. After laughing, she looked at Rong Jue with a sneer on her face and then at Ji Ziyan: "all the grandsons of the AI family are obedient. They really can''t give birth to such perverse children as you!"


    "Empress Dowager! You can''t say that! "


    Rong Ying, who had been kneeling on one side, saw mu Qingge''s face was even more ugly. She could not help but retort: "brother Siwang is very much like his father''s... The child that sister Siwang is pregnant with is my nephew!"


    "Shut up


    When the Empress Dowager heard that Rong Ying actually opened her mouth to help Rong Jue at this juncture and hit her face, her face was very ugly. She looked at Rong Ying sternly: "as a child, don''t you know it''s bad luck to stay in a maternity room? Why don''t you go out to AI''s house soon


    "But sister-in-law Siwang looks very sad." Rong Yingya bit it and said, "why don''t you see blood on Cangshan Mountain? Don''t the Empress Dowager know that many people, such as Ning''er''s sister, have been injured just now, and they are all covered with blood? If so, are they not allowed to go up the mountain? "


    "What did you say?" The Empress Dowager''s face turned white: "is Ning''er hurt?"


    "Yes." As soon as Rong Ying saw it, she couldn''t wait to nod her head again and again: "I feel hurt so much..."


    "Don''t you know how to protect it?"


    The Empress Dowager said angrily.


    "Several elder sisters have been injured. How can I protect so much as a child?" Rong Ying looks aggrieved.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes: "Ying''er, when did you begin to talk back to AI Jia? Are you close to some people, you can''t learn good things, but you have to learn some non-standard things? "


    On hearing this, Rong Ying was stunned and said, "no grandson..."


    "No, just shut up now and get out of this room!"


    Rong Ying also wants to speak. At this time, a low and dignified voice comes from outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, why are you so angry?"


    As soon as they said this, they all looked out of the door. Then they saw the emperor in a bright yellow robe with nine clawed dragon pattern coming from the front. Beside him stood the queen of Phoenix robe.


    Hearing the emperor''s voice, the Empress Dowager frowned and wondered how he could have come so quickly?


    Thinking about this, she looked at the empress beside the emperor. The empress bowed her head and gently blessed the Empress Dowager with a dignified posture: "I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and secretly blamed the empress for not knowing how to stop the emperor. She turned her eyes and asked the emperor, "emperor, at this time, shouldn''t you recite Buddhist scriptures with the empress in front of the Buddhist hall? How did you come here? Is it the one who doesn''t have eyes to disturb the emperor? "


    Then, her sharp eyes swept towards the wing room, but everyone was there, except Duanmu Liuyue, who must be the informer.


    Think of this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes will be a haze!


    "It''s said that something happened to the fourth princess. I''ll come and have a look." Without any trace, the emperor avoided the sentence behind the Empress Dowager and took a few steps forward to see if he wanted to go into the wing room.


    "The emperor!"


    The Empress Dowager made a mistake and stopped him: "there''s a lot of blood in it. You''ve been baptized by Buddha water for more than an hour in the morning and purified your turbid Qi. How can you go in and get contaminated? Don''t you forget that you''ll be praying to heaven later? "


    "Mother, if you are afraid of being contaminated with bad breath, you can purify it again and pray again." After the emperor''s explanation, Wen Sheng listened to the Empress Dowager''s words and asked, "why is there a lot of blood? But accidentally, hurt the fetus? "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention to the last sentence of the emperor at all. Because of the sentence in front of him, the whole person was furious: "how much time is left? It''s not enough time to clean up again! "


    The emperor did not frown at all, and his attitude was still gentle: "empress mother, as the saying goes, if you have a heart, you will be wise."


    "Yes, if you have a heart, it will work. But now you can''t even purify. Who can you tell me that you have a heart? This is a great disrespect to the Buddha. How can you be sincere? "


    The emperor''s face finally changed, but he still said faintly: "mother, human life matters."


    "Yes, the life of his children is life, but the life of the common people in the world is not life?" The empress gave a cold warning: "emperor, don''t forget that it was he who made a noise in Cangshan Mountain that caused the torrential rain in the south for several days. Several cities were either refugees or starving people!"


    "Mother!"


    The emperor''s voice was icy and cold, not angry but powerful: "it was so many years ago, why did the mother mention it again and again? What''s more, the rainstorm that year was a celestial phenomenon. What did it have to do with people? Why blame it on one person? "

 Chapter 758

    "Celestial phenomena?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "it''s about the people all over the world. As an emperor, you say it''s a celestial phenomenon? Where are you going to put the people in the world? "


    After that, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he pointed to the door and said angrily, "if you think that AI''s words are unreasonable, AI''s family can call the ministers to come over and let them express their opinions. Do you want to see if they kneel down and call out the emperor''s wisdom, or beg you to think twice?"


    The emperor''s face was very ugly, but the Empress Dowager had already said that. In fact, he knew the specific nature of the matter, so it was impossible for people to call in the officials from outside.


    Once called in, no one knows how far things will go.


    But


    The emperor took a look at mu Qingge lying on the bed. The blood that had dyed her lower body red was the same as that of more than 20 years ago. If he drove her down the mountain in this way, the consequences would be


    The emperor closed his eyes, opened them, and then looked at the Empress Dowager: "mother, you step back?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened and she laughed angrily, "so, emperor, are you determined to let this woman give birth to the baby here?"


    The emperor was about to nod when the Empress Dowager suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve and put it on her neck!


    "Mother!"


    The emperor looked at it and said angrily, "what are you doing?"?! Put the dagger down quickly


    "Today, the AI family will ask you to make a choice. You can choose between driving her down the mountain or letting the AI family worship the world with their lives."


    The emperor''s eyes moved, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "empress mother, I heard that Ning''er and several other aristocratic ladies also had an accident? And the bloody one is coming up the mountain? "


    The Empress Dowager was even more angry, "you..."


    "Mother, I don''t mean much." The emperor interrupted the Empress Dowager and said lightly, "I just want to say that we can''t treat one thing with another, can we? The girls are all the daughters of the powerful ministers. They are all badly hurt. If they can''t go up the mountain... "


    "Enough!"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, she knew what the emperor meant. She could never let Zhao Ning''er get hurt. Moreover, this move would offend several powerful officials all at once, and it would not benefit her at all. "So, emperor, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s each step back."


    The emperor said coldly, "let Princess Jue give birth here and go down the mountain immediately after birth. Ning''er and her family can also be cured in time. At the same time, they can stay on the mountain until we go back to the palace. What does the mother think? "


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips, looked at the doctor and said coldly, "there is only one doctor on the mountain..."


    "Two."


    The emperor interrupted the Empress Dowager and said, "I feel a little headache these days. Yesterday, I asked someone to call doctor Zheng, who has been treating my headache, to the mountain. Just in the morning, my mother didn''t know it was normal."


    "You..."


    The Empress Dowager pointed at the emperor with an ugly face.


    What he said was that he called doctor Zheng to the mountain because of his headache. In fact, he was absolutely worried about today, so he secretly called people to the mountain!


    In fact, the ideas of those present were the same as those of the empress dowager, but many of them were relieved because of the emperor''s words.


    The empress dowager, with her fist in her hand, glared at mu Qingge on the couch, and Rong Jue on one side, gave a cold hum and left.


    "Hoo


    Rong Ying patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s dangerous..."


    The emperor glanced at him, then looked at the groups of people in the room and frowned: "where is this place now? What are you doing here?"


    "Yes


    As soon as the others listened, they stood up.


    The emperor glanced at Rong Jue. Rong Jue just looked up to see him. The Emperor just looked at him and left without saying a word.


    The others followed and went out.


    Suddenly, in the whole room, only Rong Jue and the imperial doctor were left, and mu Qingge, who fainted in pain, was left. Outside the door, there were several servant girls waiting for orders at any time.


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge''s pale face and asked the imperial doctor, "how is Ge''er now?"


    The imperial doctor has been paying attention to the situation of Mu Qingge, sighed: "Princess Jue has fainted, I don''t know how to start! In the matter of production, I really have no experience... "


    "Well


    The imperial doctor''s words still didn''t fall. Duanmuya looked at her body and twitched for a while. She gave a painful chant and opened her eyes again.


    As soon as Rong Jue saw it, she knew that she was waking up with pain, and her heart was very uncomfortable. Holding her hand tightly, she asked, "Ge''er, how do you feel?"


    Mu Qingge''s head shakes in response to him, but his eyes look straight at the imperial doctor.


    This time, the imperial doctor learned to be a good doctor, and immediately said, "I''m here. Princess Jue, please tell me!"


    "I''m still losing blood. No, I can''t. the child''s amniotic fluid hasn''t broken yet. Give me the needle!" With that, she gave another painful breath, and then quickly said the names of several acupoints.


    "Yes The imperial doctor wrote down the acupoints she reported, and then inserted the soaked silver needle into the acupoints mentioned by mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge talked about more than 20 acupoints. When all the acupoints were finished, Rong Jue could see that mu Qingge''s bleeding was getting better. His jaw, which had been tight, was finally loosened.


    "Lord, let them, give me, change my skirt..."


    Mu Qingge said to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue nodded and called the servant girls in, but told them to move the screen to the front of the bed, and then looked at the imperial doctor: "Mr. Liu, you go out first, I will call you later."


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctor answered and immediately turned to go out.


    Rong Jue then told the maidservants to take off the bloody skirt for mu Qingge, while she wiped the sweat on mu Qingge''s cheek with her sleeve.


    When the maids had changed their skirts, Rong Jue called the imperial doctor in and asked him, "how long will it take for Ge''er to produce?"


    "Well, I don''t know about that!"


    When the imperial doctor said, he wiped a sweat: "some pregnant women have long labor pains, while others..."


    "Ah


    Before he had finished his words, he heard mu Qingge cry out again and said a word: "sheep..."


    On hearing this, the imperial doctor asked, "Princess Jue, is the amniotic fluid breaking?"


    Mu Qingge was barely able to speak before. This time, he could not even speak. He clenched his teeth and stretched his neck in agony. He grabbed Rong Jue''s hand and tried to crush it almost instantly!


    Rong Jue didn''t know the pain, so she ordered the royal doctor to calm down: "you know medicine in the end, and you should also know what kind of situation it is to have a baby. Go and have a look!"


    The imperial doctor can''t help it, so he has to go to deliver mu Qingge.


    When Rong Jue saw that nothing had happened to him, he frowned: "what''s the matter? How are the children? "


    In fact, the imperial doctor wanted to ask Rong Jue to go out. He was worried that his concern would lead to chaos, but he didn''t have the courage to answer, "Lord Jue, I haven''t started to live yet."

 Chapter 759

    Rong Jue saw mu Qingge cry in pain. She only felt that the blue veins on her forehead would jump with a cry. She had to force her anger down, "isn''t the amniotic fluid broken?"


    The royal doctor had to explain: "if the amniotic fluid is broken, it will be produced immediately. The length of time depends on the individual situation."


    Rong Jue was speechless, listening to the call of Mu Qingge, and his handsome face was very tight.


    It''s true that everyone''s situation is different.


    After mu Qingge''s amniotic fluid broke, she had a stomachache for more than two hours before she began to give birth.


    In these two hours, Rong Jue didn''t know how she lived.


    Outside the door, Rong Ying, the housekeeper, Jiang Li, Ji Ziyan and others didn''t leave. They were all guarding not far away from the door. Rong Shengrong, Rong Qingzhi, released Yang Boxian, Yang Liuli and others heard about the situation and settled down. The young ladies also rushed over. Listening to the cries inside, they were very anxious.


    As she walked, Rong Ying said to herself, "why haven''t you been born for such a long time, why haven''t you been born, why haven''t you been born..."


    Rong Qingzhi and Duanmu Liuyue almost want to throw him out, but they are also nervous and have no time to do so many things.


    They waited and waited, even though they didn''t go to lunch, and they stayed not far from the door until more than two hours later, there was news inside.


    They heard the imperial doctor yell again and again: "Princess Jue, the child saw her head, make efforts, make efforts..."


    Then, they could hear mu Qingge''s cry, which was even more painful. Every heart felt very uncomfortable and nervous. They didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a cry of "wow" from the room.


    On hearing this, the housekeeper burst into tears with joy and said: "finally, finally..."


    Will be from the tension of the iceberg face is also loose.


    Rong Qingzhi also laughed and let out a long breath from his tight chest.


    Rong Ying ran to the door. Duanmu Liuyue saw him and pulled him back. "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, go and have a look!" Rong Ying said that she wanted to get rid of Duanmu Liuyue''s hand, "sister-in-law Siwang finally gave birth to her baby. Of course, she had to go in and have a look! Ah, why are you dragging my highness? Let go


    "The delivery room is very important. Where can you go in at will?"


    Duanmu Liuyue was not angry, and he was in the mood to laugh with Rong Ying, "aren''t you afraid of your brother Siwang throwing you out of the house? You must know that your fourth brother, the living king of hell, can do such a thing. "


    "But whether it''s a man or a woman, we have to know for the first time..."


    However, before Rong Ying finished speaking, the door in front creaked and was pushed open. Several servant girls came out with a few plates of blood and blessed them with a smile: "master, the prince asked the servants to tell you that the princess had a little son."


    "Ha ha, the living king of hell should be really happy this time!" Duanmu Liuyue smiles and squints her peach blossom eyes, while the housekeeper takes Ji Ziyan''s hand and asks, "is mother and son safe?"


    The servant girl smiles and blesses her body: "mother and son are safe."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    "Can you show us the baby?" Rong Ying asked excitedly.


    "Xiao Shizi is still bathing. Please wait a minute." With that, the servant girls blessed their bodies and asked people to close the door. Then they went busy with the dishes.


    In the room.


    "Lord Jue, I''ve washed myself." The doctor reported the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes to Rong Jue, and congratulated him: "congratulations to King Jue for winning lin''er."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue nodded and reached for the child, but the child was too small and soft. He was a little stiff. As soon as he touched his hand, he drew it back and asked the royal doctor to carry the child to him.


    The imperial doctor did as he did.


    Rong Jue looked at the child''s face, looking at a sweat, sleep in the past Mu light song, "like a song."


    The imperial doctor looked at the red and wrinkled group in his arms, then at the gorgeous Rong Jue and the beautiful Mu Qingge, and laughed: maybe he is old and his eyes are not good. On the first day of birth, he really can''t see who the child looks like.


    "Princess Jue is really strong." The imperial doctor saw that Rong Jue had been holding mu Qingge''s hand. It was the first time that he saw a man accompany his wife to give birth. He couldn''t help saying, "this kind of situation can stop the bleeding and give birth to the baby smoothly. It''s really admirable."


    Rong Jue''s lips tilted for a moment, looked at mu Qingge''s tired and sweaty face, stretched out her hand and continued to wipe her sweat. In a very light voice, she said: "she always has amazing skills."


    Then, looking at her thin face, her lips rose two points.


    The imperial doctor only felt that Rong Jue''s voice was extremely gentle and proud, and the smile on his face was extremely loving. Even an outsider could not help but move.


    Sometimes, there''s really no need to laugh to express happiness.


    Just as a person is laughing, it is not necessarily because he is happy in his heart, maybe because he is crying in his heart.


    Rong Jue this shallow smile, he felt that he was happy to the extreme.


    The imperial doctor heard all kinds of rumors about Rong Jue, and saw his difficulty with his own eyes. But it was the first time that he saw him. He sighed and thought of something. He said: "Princess Jue should wake up soon. Production consumes a lot of energy. Princess Jue must have something to eat when she wakes up. Why not..."


    However, before the imperial doctor''s words came down, he heard Rong Qing''s call: "empress, how did you come?"


    Liu housekeeper a Leng, Rong Jue Mou color a cold, they all know the Empress Dowager is to do.


    Outside the door, the Empress Dowager looked at Rong Qingzhi coldly, her eyes did not blink, "how, you can stay here for more than two hours, the mother can''t come?"


    Rong Qing''s helpless: "mother, son minister is not this meaning."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "I hope it''s like this. Qingzhi, the Empress Dowager is more and more disappointed in you."


    Rong Qing looks a little cold and speechless.


    This time, not only the empress dowager, but also Zhao Ning''er, the queen and Qin Ziqing came here. The queen asked Rong Sheng, "is Princess Jue born?"


    "Yes."


    The Queen''s eyes flashed: "Shizi or..."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "Shizi."


    The empress''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Ziqing lowered her head, making it hard to see how she looked.


    Zhao Ning''er tugged at the Empress Dowager''s sleeve and frowned: "empress dowager, didn''t she say that she would go down the mountain after she was born? How come people still stay in it now?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to leave, don''t blame the heartless family!"


    Their voices were not small. Rong Jue couldn''t have heard them. He narrowed his eyes slightly and called out: "will leave, housekeeper, Yan''er, come in!"


    "Yes


    Will leave and Housekeeper should a, then push to open the door to come in.


    "Lord."


    "Brother!"


    As soon as Ji Ziyan came in, he ran to Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue reached out to touch his head, then raised his eyes and said, "steward, take Yan''er and take xiaoshizi away. Let''s take Ge''er and xiaoshizi down the mountain together."

 Chapter 760

    The housekeeper nodded, but left in a daze. Now the screen is across the bed. He can''t see mu Qingge on the outside, but he still looks inside, "but the princess..."


    "Will leave."


    The housekeeper took a look at Jiang Li, interrupted him and said, "help to clean up. Let''s go down the mountain together."


    When the manager mentioned this, he suddenly thought of something. Then he found that if they insisted on staying here, it would be counterproductive.


    He nodded and went to the imperial doctor, saying, "give it to your subordinates, little prince."


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctor answered and said to Rong Jue, "little Shizi was born more than a month earlier. Fortunately, Princess Jue was very well. Although he was born prematurely, he was almost as old as other children and very healthy. This is really a happy event."


    Rong Jue nodded, "thank you."


    Mu Qingge has always said that her stomach is bigger than that of the pregnant women in the same month. Originally, she thought she was pregnant with twins, but unexpectedly, it was because she was going to be well raised.


    However, it''s also a good thing to keep it.


    Otherwise, premature babies will be weaker than full-term babies when they are young.


    The imperial doctor seemed to be worried. After a long sentence, he was not afraid that Rong Jue would drive him out. He continued to talk about it for a while, and then said, "by the way, Lord Jue, whether you are a little prince or princess Jue, you should be careful on the way back, especially not to be cold by the wind, otherwise it''s not easy to do."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue nodded to him.


    The imperial doctor looked at the little prince and mu Qingge, sighed, and then came out of the room.


    He went out of the room, others began to pick up, and Rong Jue showed mu Qingge dry clothes, looking at her pale face, calm eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "Hard work."


    He whispered three words in her ear and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Thinking of the words of the imperial doctor, he took a cloak to cover her and a hood to cover her. Thinking about it, he was afraid that she would be blown by the wind and brought a cup to her. Then he picked her up carefully.


    The others soon packed up. When the housekeeper saw that Rong Jue picked up mu Qingge, he was stunned. He felt that mu Qingge was wrapped up a little too much. He wanted to talk to Rong Jue, but he gave up.


    However, he couldn''t help mentioning one point: "prince, you''ll have a hard time going down the mountain like this, and the princess may not feel comfortable. Why don''t you ask someone to take a bed and let someone carefully carry the princess down the mountain?"


    "No problem, Ge''er should not be uncomfortable like this. The mountain is steep and it''s not safe to lie on the couch." When Rong Jue said this, he held mu Qingge closer and said, "let''s go down the mountain."


    "Yes."


    They just went out of the door together.


    But those people outside the door haven''t left yet. They are all stunned to see them open. Then Qi Qi looks at Rong Jue and finds that he is holding a thick mass of things in his arms.


    Other people didn''t see mu Qingge. They could guess what he was holding without thinking.


    Zhao Ning''er bites her lips and stares at the mu Qingge carefully wrapped by Rong Jue. Her eyes are full of indignation: why is she so lucky that she has not only got brother Jue, but also his love. Even in such a bad place as the delivery room, he accompanies her all the way. Now she has him to carry her down the mountain!


    Like her, Qin Ziqing was stunned for the first time, and all of them recovered. Only she looked at the people in Rong Jue''s arms, and her eyes were dark!


    Her hands clenched into a fist, fingertips into the palm, cut the flesh, blood constantly overflow.


    However, she seems to feel no pain, eyes have been staring at two people!


    She did not understand why she could survive under such circumstances?


    Duanmu Liuyue, rongyingsheng and others see them coming out and come over.


    "How''s the song?"


    "How is Princess Jue?"


    Rong Jue glanced at them and said, "it''s OK." Then, seeing the Empress Dowager looking at them coldly, she glanced at them faintly, then turned her eyes back, and said to Duanmu Liuyue: "down the mountain."


    With that, he began to walk.


    "Wait a minute." Duanmu Liuyue frowned: "the people you brought this time are a little less. Why don''t you spare a few people from me to take care of xiaoge''er better on the way."


    "No, that''s enough."


    Rong Jue''s head didn''t return. At this time, the Emperor didn''t know it was just passing by. Seeing the situation, he glanced at them faintly: "now go down the mountain?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and nodded.


    When others saw the emperor coming, they were busy to see him. The Emperor didn''t look at them, and even ignored the ugly face of the Empress Dowager. They took a look at the royal doctor who came out with them and said, "follow me down the mountain, or you can take care of me."


    The Empress Dowager''s pupil suddenly shrunk. Just as she was about to retort, the emperor waved his hand and turned away.


    The imperial doctor was busy with his own room to collect things. Rong Jue took a look at the emperor''s side. Without saying a word, he led his men down the mountain.


    Although Rong Jue was armed, he went down the mountain with a man in his arms. By the time he got there, he was already sweating.


    When he came down, there was already a carriage waiting at the foot of the mountain. He asked people to put a sleeper into the carriage, spread the cushion and brocade quilt, and then he carefully carried mu Qingge into the carriage.


    Put her on the couch, adjust her posture, then take off her cloak and cover her with a thicker quilt.


    When he had finished this, he felt that he was almost done. Just as he was about to make people ready to go back, he saw mu Qingge''s eyelashes tremble twice. "Song?"


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingge frowned tightly, groaned two times, his eyelashes trembled two times, and then opened his eyelids.


    "Song, wake up?" Rong Jue slightly bent over and gently rubbed her face with his broad palm. "How do you feel? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Child... Cough."


    When mu Qingge was in production, he cried for a long time. His voice was hoarse and unstable. He moved his throat two times and said, "where''s the child?"


    "The child is in charge."


    Rongjue''s lips slightly tilted. "He''s very healthy. Don''t worry."


    When mu Qingge heard it, she laughed. However, because of her actions, a cool wind poured into her throat, which made her cough desperately: "cough ~"


    "Don''t talk yet."


    As soon as Rong Jue saw it, his face sank, and he patted her on the back. "Good, lie down and sleep. Don''t you want to know anything?"


    Mu Qingge has just given birth to her baby, so she can''t be uncomfortable. In fact, she has a lot of bleeding, and it''s very uncomfortable after giving birth to her baby. However, she is very happy to hear that the baby has nothing to do. After all, it''s more than a month premature. In fact, she really wants to see the baby, but she can see at a glance that it''s a carriage.


    [author''s digression]: a relative said that Ge''er''s big belly is due to twins. I never seem to have said that. In my outline, the first child is a little son.

 Chapter 761

    I can also guess why I was in the carriage.


    So, she didn''t care about all this. She looked at Rong Jue with fixed eyes, but still couldn''t help: "child..."


    Rong Jue touched her face and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to see a child?"


    Duanmu Ya Wang nodded a little.


    "Good." Rong Jue''s heart was so soft that she couldn''t refuse. She reached into the cupboard, took out a piece of soft brocade and gently covered her forehead to keep her from getting cold. Then she opened the carriage curtain and said, "the princess wants to see the son and take him over."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that mu Qingge would wake up so soon. He answered the call and carefully held xiaoshizi from another carriage to rongjue.


    Rong Jue takes it carefully and asks the housekeeper to fix the curtain. Then he comes to Mu Qingge with his child in his arms.


    Mu Qingge is actually very tired, but his eyes can''t help staring at the child in Rong Jue''s arms.


    Rong Jue laughed for a while, reported the child, carefully bent down, so that she could see the child''s face carefully, "Ge''er, he is like you."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were bright, and he asked in a soft voice, "daughter?"


    "It''s a son." Rong Jue said.


    Mu Qingge carefully looked at the child, the corner of his mouth also bent: "clearly like you." Then, afraid that he would not believe it, "nose and lips are especially like, especially good-looking... Cough!"


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows, worried faintly in her heart, and always felt that something was wrong: "how can I cough so badly? Can your body take medicine now? " Because mu Qingge said that he couldn''t take medicine when he was pregnant, he always remembered that.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Mu Qingge took two breaths and said, "my throat was hurt before. It''s OK. The child is still young. You should have breast milk. You''d better not take medicine casually."


    "No problem. Let''s have a wet nurse." Rong Jue said, "if you are uncomfortable, you can''t bear it. Do you know?"


    Mu Qingge looked at the child without answering, thought of something and said: "Lord, have you got a name?"


    Rong Jue was about to answer. Mu Qingge thought of something and asked, "can''t we get up? Do we want the emperor to get up?"


    "Fool, no, our children are our own." Rong Jue said without saying anything. She bowed her head and gave her two kisses on the face. "What do you think?"


    Mu Qingge shook his head, "and you?" I didn''t know about men and women at the beginning, so I didn''t think about it in advance.


    "When we get back to our house, we''ll check the classics together. How about being more careful?" Rong Jue sees mu Qingge''s eyelids fighting all the time, so he wants her to have a good rest and stop this topic.


    "Good." Mu Qingge answered softly.


    Rong Jue calls the housekeeper, asks him to take the child away, and orders people to start to go back to the house. When he comes back, he sees that mu Qingge has closed his eyes.


    Rong Jue looked at it, then lightened her steps.


    Along the way, Rong Jue found that mu Qingge was not sleeping well. She didn''t know whether it was because of the bumpy carriage that she was not comfortable lying down, or what was the matter. Her eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    Rong Jue looked at her, his face was slightly heavy, but he couldn''t help her.


    At the end of the car, Mo left for about an hour, and mu Qingge''s complexion became worse and worse. At first, his face was very white. Rong Jue called the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor got on the car to have a look and twisted his eyebrows: "Princess Jue, this situation..."


    "How?"


    "It''s said that there''s no wind cold symptom. It''s estimated that there''s too much blood loss, plus the bumps all the way after the birth. I''m afraid I can''t bear it." When the imperial doctor said, "I''ll go back to the carriage and cook some porridge for Princess Jue."


    Rong Jue nodded.


    However, before the royal doctor cooked the porridge, mu Qingge''s face became more ugly, even his lips turned white. When Rong Jue saw it, he reached out to touch it, but found that mu Qingge''s face was very cold!


    Mingming didn''t let the wind in the carriage, and he also covered mu Qingge with so many quilts. He just went down the mountain and had nothing to do. Why did it suddenly become like this now?


    "Stop the car!"


    Rong Jue shouts and calls the imperial doctor. When the imperial doctor sees mu Qingge''s appearance, he is so scared that his legs soften. He calls mu Qingge to check the situation. His face changes greatly!


    Immediately he reached out and lifted mu Qingge''s bedding. As soon as the bedding was lifted, a strong smell of blood came to his face. Rong Jue''s heart thumped and looked down at mu Qingge, but he saw that the skirt he had put on for her was full of blood


    "Song


    Rong Jue''s pupil suddenly shrank, almost instantly turned pale, "imperial doctor, you''re still in a daze. Take a look at the song!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Dissatisfied with the cold sweat on his forehead, the imperial doctor answered with trembling hands and examined mu Qingge. After the examination, he suddenly knelt down, "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, after giving birth to the baby, it''s clear that it''s OK. The baby has been given birth, and it''s in good condition. It''s impossible for him to suddenly burst into blood. I''m incompetent. I''ve never seen this before, i..."


    "Before Song ER was bleeding, didn''t she teach you how to stop bleeding?" Rong Jue''s face was frightening. He suddenly stopped the doctor''s nonsense. "Here is Ge''er''s medicine box. Please redo it for me! If, if she... "


    What about her?


    The last half sentence, Rong Jue suddenly stopped, he did not accept any possibility except perfect!


    The imperial doctor didn''t have a clue about Mu Qingge''s symptoms, but the way to stop bleeding before delivery is the only way now. He quickly took out the huge medicine box from one side.


    However, when he lifted the lid, he was stunned. His legs softened suddenly and he fell into the carriage? How can there be grass here


    Rong Jue just watched mu Qingge. He was not in the mood to pay attention to the doctor. But the doctor''s movement was too big. Moreover, as mu Qingge''s face became more and more ugly, his heart became colder and colder.


    He pursed his lips and frowned. He looked at the imperial doctor, but only saw an empty medicine box. I don''t know when all the medicine in the medicine box disappeared!


    Instead, are a few very humble grass!


    Rong Jue touched the fingertips of Mu Qingge''s face and trembled violently. He forced his face to calm down and asked the imperial doctor, "what did you just do? What kind of grass is that? "


    "Duanshengcao..." when the royal doctor said, his mouth trembled violently. "It''s similar to the nature of eczema, but eczema is used for prenatal, duanshengcao is used for postpartum. It''s colorless and tasteless. Smelling it is like smelling the air. For postpartum pregnant women, if they put such grass beside them, if they don''t find it early, they won''t have any reaction until they die!"


    Then, thinking of something, he said, "this is the second time I''ve seen you. It''s just that we don''t have this kind of grass in our country. How can we..."


    "How?"


    Rong Jue now has no time to pursue these, he may not have noticed, his face is even whiter than mu Qingge.


    "I am incompetent


    The imperial doctor was so sad that he knelt down suddenly!


    "Get up!"


    Rong Jue''s lust is fierce, and he says, "cure immediately. I don''t need you to kneel now!"


    The imperial doctor looked at mu Qingge and said nothing. But Rong Jue''s face was so terrible that he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. He quickly took away the broken grass and threw it away. Then he got off the carriage to find his medicine box.


    Rong Jue holds mu Qingge''s hand colder than at any time. His eyes are very similar to Mu Qingge''s, empty. At first glance, it looks like mu Qingge''s medicine box, and there is a fierce flash in his eyes!

 Chapter 762

    Housekeeper''s words make Rong Qing one Leng, think of what, the heart clapped for a while, "housekeeper, is it Princess Jue, what happened?"


    The housekeeper did not answer. He took a look at the carriage and sighed.


    One of Rong Qing''s looks, and he knows that his guess is right.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before she went down the mountain, she was in good shape. Why did it suddenly seem that something big happened?


    "The medicine box is in urgent need. I''ll take it to the imperial doctor first."


    The housekeeper didn''t answer Rong Qingzhi''s words. He saluted him respectfully. He carried the huge medicine box and handed it to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor took it and then carried it to Rong Jue''s carriage.


    Rong Jue lifted the curtain and nodded to Rong Qingzhi: "thank you, uncle Huang."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Qing''s reaction, he put down the car curtain.


    Rong Qing one Leng, toward the housekeeper to see past, "this is the first time Jue son serious eight son of thanks this king?"


    The housekeeper smiles, bows his head respectfully and does not answer.


    Rong Qingzhi approached the housekeeper, and the smiling peach blossom had no smile in her eyes: "tell me about it with me?"


    "Good."


    The housekeeper thought that he would send the medicine box, so he did not avoid what happened just now. He told Rong Qingzhi the details of Duanmu yawang.


    Rong Qingzhi''s eyes are deep.


    The housekeeper didn''t know what he was thinking. He still needed him to take care of him. He nodded to Rong Qingzhi and said, "thank you very much, but we are in a special situation and can''t entertain you. Please forgive me."


    "No problem."


    Rong Qing''s light waved a hand, don''t care.


    Guanjiadao: "this place before the village does not shop, Qing prince or back to Cangshan better."


    Rong Qing one smile, do not answer.


    Seeing him like this, the housekeeper knew that he would not leave for the time being. Thinking of the situation of Mu Qingge, he sighed and did not urge him any more. He nodded respectfully to him and went back to the carriage to take care of his son.


    On Rong Jue''s side of the car, because mu Qingge had taught the royal doctor to use medicine once, the royal doctor had been practicing medicine for decades, and his medical skills were not deep. Therefore, this time, he used medicine very easily.


    Before long, he began to give mu Qingge needles.


    In the whole process of treatment, Rong Jue didn''t leave. He grasped mu Qingge''s cold hand tightly and looked at the action of the imperial doctor calmly.


    At the beginning, the imperial doctor was almost frightened when he saw him like this. He spent a lot of energy to calm himself down and began to give mu Qingge acupuncture point by point in an orderly way.


    After the injection, after a while, mu Qingge''s bleeding became better.


    The imperial doctor looked at it and was overjoyed: "Lord Jue, Princess Jue almost didn''t bleed much."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue only answered one word.


    The word was low and dumb, but the imperial doctor heard the bitter taste from it. He was stunned and stopped talking. He sighed in his heart.


    He had heard that Prince Jue was very kind to Princess Jue for a long time, but he never saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t agree with it. After all, Prince Sheng was also very kind to his side princess, and later he married a real princess?


    Royal so-called love, always thin cool.


    At this moment, however, he changed.


    Lord Jue really loved Princess Jue. When he knew that Princess Jue had an accident, his panic was not disguised. He was an outsider who could really feel it.


    "It will take about two quarters of an hour to insert the needle." The imperial doctor secretly glanced at Rong Jue and said, "I just checked Princess Jue''s medicine box. There are many medicines in it. I found some medicines suitable for Princess Jue''s body conditioning. After the injection, I will feed them to Princess Jue."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue said, "thank you."


    "I dare not."


    The imperial doctor answered modestly, and then said, "however, Princess Jue has just given birth. If she takes medicine, she can''t breast feed her son in person."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue nodded to show that he understood.


    In fact, he didn''t care if he didn''t breast feed the baby himself. As long as she was healthy, it would be fine. After all, it would be the same when he went back to the house and asked two nannies to give the baby.


    The doctor had nothing to say. Suddenly, the whole carriage was quiet again.


    It was so quiet that some of the doctor''s hair was numb.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the imperial doctor took down the medicine and gave it to Mu Qingge. After that, he got out of the carriage in a hurry.


    When he got out of the carriage, the people outside immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Princess Jue is OK. Hold on."


    The rest of you listen, and you''re relieved.


    The face of Rong Qing, who stayed in the same place all the time, couldn''t help his lips.


    Rong Jue looked out of the car curtain and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up. The situation of Ge''er is not good. We can''t spend the night outside."


    "Yes


    The Housekeeper will leave and wait for a person to answer a, preparation once again set out.


    Rong Qingzhi followed.


    The housekeeper was also driving the carriage. Seeing this, his eyes flashed, "Qing Prince..."


    "Oh, anyway, the sacrifice to heaven is over. It doesn''t make any difference whether the king of Cangshan goes back or not." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "now that I''m here, I don''t want to run back. It''s better to go back to the imperial city."


    The housekeeper listened and said nothing. He drove seriously.


    Usually, it takes about a day to get to Cangshan from the imperial city. When they came to Cangshan before, they set out early in the morning and arrived at night.


    Now they go down from Cangshan Mountain at about noon. No matter how hard they are, they can''t get back to the imperial city before dark.


    As a matter of fact, because of the massive bleeding of Mu Qingge, they stopped for more than half an hour. Before dark, they could not walk the ordinary distance. Moreover, the boundary they walked on was the environment of high mountains on one side and river cliffs on the other.


    It''s not suitable to be stationed.


    Looking at this environment, the housekeeper frowned and wanted to raise his voice to ask Rong Jue where they should stay and rest. However, at this time, he saw that Rong Jue''s carriage stopped abruptly!


    The departing carriage stopped immediately.


    The housekeeper also stopped the carriage immediately. As soon as the carriage stopped, he recorded the sound of the wheels turning, and suddenly heard the unusual sound of the wind blowing leaves from the nearby mountain!


    He felt a twinkle in his heart. It seems that some people want them not to go back today!


    Thinking about this, he heard Rong Jue coldly say: "will leave, housekeeper, protect xiaoshizi and Yan''er!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and was about to take the little son out of the carriage.


    He also hugged Ji Ziyan.


    Rong Jue stayed in the carriage all the time.


    Riding on the horse, Rong Qingzhi, who had been following the last side of the team, also noticed the situation. As soon as his face changed, he immediately drove forward. Just as he wanted to ask Rong Jue what he was going to do, he heard a clanging sound. Someone pulled out a weapon in the dark and attacked them straight away!

 Chapter 763

    For a moment, the chaos became a mess.


    The other side has a lot of hands, and they are obviously well prepared. Not only everyone is highly skilled in martial arts, but also they are very familiar with the terrain. Even at night, they can come and go freely.


    Rong Jue has few people and is not familiar with them. In addition, there are two children who have no power to bind chickens, and mu Qingge, who has just given birth to massive bleeding, to protect.


    But in the blink of an eye, they have already surrounded them tightly!


    "Pa!"


    A total of three carriages, all of them were slashed by the fierce man in black!


    Rong Jue immediately put his arms around mu Qingge and soared up into the sky. With one hand, he wielded his sword to split several sword tips that came straight at him and mu Qingge!


    Rong Jue is better at martial arts. Although the housekeeper is good at martial arts, he has to hold Ji Ziyan. Ji Ziyan is a few years old and can''t fight with a child. Besides, those in black are better at martial arts than him. The housekeeper is very hard to deal with. He has been stabbed a few times. After being injured, he feels even worse.


    Rong Qing''s eyelids are constantly jumping. He knows that Rong Jue attaches great importance to Ji Ziyan. Before mu Qingge appears and after Huangfu Weitian''s death, Ji Ziyan is the only person Rong Jue cares about.


    If something happens to Ji Ziyan


    Rong Qingzhi shakes his head and doesn''t dare to think about it at all. After solving the two, he immediately jumps over, and the sharp point of the sword immediately blocks the cold swords that stab the housekeeper and Ji Ziyan!


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The housekeeper''s face was still pale in the faint light.


    "You''re welcome."


    Rong Qing answered and joined in the struggle.


    Looking carefully, it seems that the target of the other side is very clear. The people who besieged Rong Jue and mu Qingge are the most, followed by Jiang Li and Xiao Shizi. The people who besieged the housekeeper and Ji Ziyan are still few.


    Here, although Rong Jue''s Kung Fu is the highest, it''s much more difficult to protect a comatose adult than a child. Moreover, those people may know that mu Qingge is Rong Jue''s weakness, and they are looking for mu Qingge to attack.


    Under the attack, Rong Jue was in trouble almost immediately.


    He held mu Qingge, and was retreated to the edge of the cliff step by step.


    "Prince Qing, the subordinates here help to deal with it. Please help to reinforce the Lord''s side." Will leave in the dark, aware of the more difficult Rong Jue, a jump to help housekeeper a force.


    He is much better than the housekeeper. He can lead the other party to one place and deal with it better.


    "Good."


    When Rong Qing hears the words, he leaps forward and picks the tip of his sword, which immediately cuts the throat of the person in black who attacks Rong Jue and mu Qingge!


    "Thank you very much."


    Rong Jue has a lot of injuries. The arrival of Rong Qingzhi is undoubtedly a timely help. However, the injury is so serious that he can hardly stand.


    Holding a moqingge makes it difficult for him.


    "You''re hurt." Rong Qing''s side fight, side frown, ponder for a while, he still opened a mouth: "Jue princess is inferior to I help you protect first?"


    There is no injury on him. It doesn''t need much strength for him to hold a woman.


    Rong Jue knew that he was about to hold on to Mu Qingge, and those people kept attacking them. If he held her all the time, it was estimated that she would be the first one to be injured!


    Rong Jue grasped the sword''s hand and looked down at the pale mu Qingge in his arms. He pondered for a moment, "good."


    If there is another chance, Rong Jue will not say this word again anyway.


    Rong Qingzhi reaches out his hand and takes it from Rong Jue''s arms.


    Rong Jue is seriously injured, but without mu Qingge, he has a lot of agility to deal with these people in black. Standing on the side of Mu Qingge, he can accurately block the sword that wants to stab mu Qingge every time!


    Nevertheless, they are in a desperate situation.


    No matter Rong Jue or Rong Qingzhi, there are more and more injuries on them.


    The most important time, a gust of wind blowing grass, there are constantly dark shadows to join, that lethal potential, almost suffocating people!


    Rong Jue''s eyes were as black as water. He raised his voice and said: "try to take Yan''er and Xiao Shizi away!"


    Then, without waiting for the two to answer, he said to Rong Qing, "take a song and ride away!"


    This time, there were three carriages, one horse, three carriages were destroyed, and there were four horses. The housekeeper held Ji Ziyan and said to Jiangli, "Jiangli, take xiaoshizi and Yan''er with you first! I''ll take cover


    Taking a look at the situation, he knew that the two children had to be saved. Without saying a word, he took Ji Ziyan and threw him behind him. He held his neck tightly and killed the enemy with his sword. At the same time, he quickly turned over and mounted the horse!


    "Drive!"


    The horse sped into the night.


    Rong Qing doesn''t want to get out of danger, but they are in the most dangerous situation. There are many enemies in front and cliffs behind. They can retreat in five ways!


    Even if there is rongjue cover, rongqingzhi also can''t hold a person to get away!


    What''s more, he also suffered a small injury and became more and more weak.


    There are many people on the other side. In the dark, the sword makes people unable to defend themselves. A sharp sword stabs mu Qingge, and Rong Jue''s eyes shrink. Time is pressing. Rong Jue turns around, and with a "puff" sound, the tip of the sword goes straight under his clavicle!


    "Lord!"


    "Jue''er!"


    Rong Qingzhi and the housekeeper''s face changed greatly!


    Rong Jue snorted and saw Rong Qing''s side, "Uncle Huang!"


    However, it was still a step too late. Rong Qingzhi couldn''t avoid holding mu Qingge. Rong Jue pulled him away with a strong force, and the sword went straight into his left chest with a puff!


    Rong Jue''s beautiful lips kept spilling blood and stepped back with a white face.


    "Jue''er!" Rong Qing''s eyes were frightened.


    "Let''s go... Cough ~"


    Before Rong Jue finished speaking, he coughed two mouthfuls of blood.


    The housekeeper was responding to the enemy. Seeing that the old man''s heart was about to stop beating, he suddenly felt that he had said something and his face changed greatly: "be careful, Prince Qing, the other side has arrows!"


    It''s easy to hide an open-ended gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. In such a dark environment, if an arrow is fired indiscriminately, it''s a lethal weapon!


    Both Rong Jue and Rong Qingzhi were injured seriously. The sharp sword in front of them kept shooting. With the attack of those in black, Rong Jue and Rong Qingzhi were forced to retreat to the cliff side!


    Before long, he retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    "Jue''er, this is not good."


    Rong Qingzhi knew that the situation was critical: "I''ll cover for you. You take Princess Jue to walk from the side. We can''t retreat any more. We''re going to fall in a few steps."


    "I''ll cover for you."


    Rong Jue could not refuse to say, and gently said: "my left arm bone was cut off."


    It''s broken. I can''t hold her.


    Rong Qing''s heart trembled. When he looked at his left hand, he found that his left arm had been cut several times. One of the wounds was so deep that people didn''t dare to look at it carefully!


    The whole left arm, limp and tottering.


    "Good."


    Rong Qing''s can only promise, two people act according to the plan.


    At the beginning, it was really smooth. There were trees on their side, and the number of arrows was reduced. However, they didn''t count it. As soon as they got close to the side, there were a few archers out there!


    Rong Qingzhi saw the sharp arrows flying towards mu Qingge. He turned around and hit three arrows with his right arm swishing!


    "Dang!"


    Sword down!


    Whoosh, he couldn''t stop, and he got two arrows in the back!


    Rong Qingzhi''s eyes bulged and he sprayed a mouthful of blood. He could not support himself any more. He fell down and fell to the ground with mu Qingge, and both of them rolled down the cliff!


    "Song! Uncle Huang


    Rong Jue''s eyes split and he forgot the arrows in the dark. He rushed to catch the two people who were rolling to the edge of the cliff. However, he was still in the air, but he was hit by several arrows. His slender body suddenly fell to the ground like flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent


    "Wang Ye!"

 Chapter 764

    Five years later


    Jue Palace


    This year''s snow came very late. It came at the end of the year. Now it''s the beginning of January. Just after the new year, the snow has been falling continuously. The snow on the ground has been swept in the afternoon, but it has accumulated a thick layer just at night.


    The Chamberlain of King Jue''s mansion hurried through the hall to the corridor and went straight to the west chamber.


    In front of the door of the west chamber, youjiangli personally guarded it. Seeing him coming, he stepped forward: "is the housekeeper looking for the king?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper patted the snow on the outside of his cloak and asked Jiang Li, "would you please inform me now?"


    "It''s inconvenient for Wang Ye to discuss business with Duanmu Shizi and Zhongyong Hou."


    "Well, I''ll wait a moment."


    The housekeeper sighed and answered. He rubbed his hands around and waited.


    He didn''t wait long, but after a while, some people came out one after another. Only Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian didn''t come out. When Rong Jue came out of the secret room, she saw the housekeeper with no expression on her face: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully: "the little prince refused to eat. He wanted to see you. The old slave and the little master would not listen to him."


    Rong Jue was about to walk to the study. Before he could speak, Duanmu Liuyue on one side said with a smile: "it''s time. Don''t mention zhan''er. We are already hungry. Let''s talk about the next thing later. Let''s have dinner together first?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him coldly. Duanmu Liuyue seemed to have never seen him. Peach blossom eyes looked at Huangfu Lingtian with a smile, "Lingtian, what do you think?"


    "I agree."


    When Huangfu Lingtian said that, he reached out and patted rongjue on the shoulder, and said faintly, "let''s go. Don''t be hungry."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and walked out of the door in silence.


    The housekeeper looked at him and said to Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue, "I''ll ask people to prepare more wine and vegetables."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Duanmu Liuyue waved his hand and looked at Rong Jue''s back as he walked farther and farther. He couldn''t help laughing: "living king of hell, what are you doing when you walk so fast? No, wait for us. Zhan Er is five years old. In fact, it''s OK to make him hungry. "


    As if she had never heard of it, Rong Jue went her own way.


    Huangfu Lingtian looked at it and sighed. He frowned and said Duanmu Liuyue in a soft voice: "you''re enough. He''s just like that. Besides, zhan''er is his only son. We all know how much he loves him. Why do you tease him?"


    "He''s just bored."


    Duanmu Liuyue turned her lips and looked at Rong Jue, who had already been away from them for a long time. She said helplessly: "after Ge''er left, he was more stuffy than before. When Ge''er was there, he could give people a good face."


    Hearing this, Huangfu grabbed him: "you want to die, how dare you mention your cousin? Let him hear, he can not give you face for a month


    Who doesn''t know, since the night five years ago, mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi both fell off the cliff and disappeared, and even their bodies couldn''t be found, the name of Mu Qingge has become a taboo in King Jue''s mansion.


    No one can mention it.


    "He doesn''t give us a good face now."


    Duanmu Liuyue turned her lips and saw that rongjue''s figure was at a corner. After she couldn''t see it any more, she sighed and said helplessly: "however, I''m really afraid of his dying appearance."


    Huangfu Lingtian was silent. Five years ago, when muqingge had an accident, few people wanted to recall it.


    Too messy, too heavy.


    At the beginning, he was not in the imperial city and had no personal experience, but later he heard Duanmu Liuyue talk about it and felt afraid.


    No one expected that so many things would happen during that period. The muqingge Club suddenly produced in advance in Cangshan, and the blood died.


    What''s more, someone had already laid a net on the way to Cangshan, waiting for rongjue to jump inside. If Duanmu Liuyue had nothing to do, he and Yang Boxian would have gone down the mountain ahead of time, and it was estimated that rongjue would not have been able to save her.


    Of course, Rong Jue was seriously injured. The doctor was in Mu Qingge''s pharmacy and gave Rong Jue personal treatment according to the medicine book compiled by mu Qingge. It was estimated that he would not wake up.


    When Rong Jue woke up, it was a month later.


    When he woke up, he knew that he had been sleeping for a month, but the housekeeper couldn''t find the shadow of their light song. As if he was crazy, he kept sending people to search along the river.


    The whole person almost collapsed, no matter how other people advise all do not listen, regardless of anything, just want to find someone.


    Until a few months later, there was still no trace of Mu Qingge. In addition, he had a son and many younger brothers to take care of. He gradually accepted this fact and came back to normal.


    However, the normal Rong Jue, or more indifferent than before, also more silent.


    "Well, it''s better when little singer is here."


    Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help sighing: "only xiaoge''er can manage him perfectly. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t know how to be obedient."


    In fact, Huangfu Lingtian was also very aware of her. "It''s a pity that she is a rare woman in the world. If it wasn''t for her, jue''er would not have survived."


    Without mu Qingge''s pharmaceutical factory and her medical books, Rong Jue would have really died. In other words, it''s impossible to save a person like Rong Jue who has been hurt so badly!


    "Yes, xiaoge''er is so powerful. Do you think she can save herself?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at the sky. The sky is black and blue. The moon in the sky is only half round. The light reflects the snowflakes, which makes people feel chilly and warm.


    "You think it''s possible? Let''s not say that the cliff is so high that people who fall down will not survive. Let''s say that she has just given birth, and she is bleeding heavily, and she has been hurt by people''s poison. In this case, can she still survive? "


    "What if?"


    "If it''s someone else''s situation, and then you meet her as a miracle doctor, it''s probably possible, but don''t forget, she is the one who had the accident."


    Duanmu Liuyue sighed and said in a hoarse voice: "in fact, I understand what you said. It''s just that the living king of hell is dying, which makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Huangfu Lingtian glanced at him and warned him again with no expression on his face: "in any case, just now you must not say it again. Let jue''er hear it. Let him hear it. He will have hope again."


    Such hope can only bring disappointment, even despair.


    "I understand."


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded and saw that the snow was falling more and more heavily. He said, "let''s go quickly. It''s so late. Zhan''er is really hungry. Don''t let the children starve for us."


    Duanmu Liuyue immediately laughed, as if the haze brought by the conversation had been cleared away: "Lingtian, you''d better not think that we are too important. The living king of hell can''t starve his son in order to wait for us."

 Chapter 765

    When Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue went to the hall, they happened to see rongjue''s little son, who was carved with powder and jade, was held on his leg by rongjue and fed the specially prepared medicated food one by one.


    Xiao Shizi''s pretty face was wrinkled, and he looked like he was going to cry or not. The little boy was so beautiful that he made two men, Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue, feel soft.


    "Why did zhan''er cry again?"


    Duanmu Liuyue walked quickly and touched xiaoshizi''s head.


    "Bitter ~"


    Xiaoshizi had a mouthful of medicinal porridge in his mouth. When he spoke softly, he sniffed again. He looked pitiful: "zhan''er doesn''t want porridge, but chicken legs."


    Without saying a word, Rong Jue quietly fed him porridge.


    On one side sat a boy about eight years old. He was red lipped, white toothed, slender and slender. At a young age, he had already emerged like a gorgeous boy.


    He nodded to Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian and called out: "Uncle Duanmu" and "Uncle". Xiaoshizi also called out. Jiziyan touched his head and said to xiaoshizi solemnly: "if zhan''er doesn''t eat porridge, he will have a headache tomorrow."


    When he said that, he saw that there was transparent liquid flowing out of the beautiful nose of Xiao Shizi. He asked someone to take a towel and carefully wipe off the runny nose for him.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoshizi was taught very well. He sniffed and laughed at jiziyan.


    After laughing, a cold wind came and he coughed twice.


    One side of the Housekeeper will leave, Duanmu Liuyue, Huangfu Lingtian and jiziyan look at it, they are very distressed, jiziyan said: "the wind is too cold, close the door quickly."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered, and was about to do it. Rong Jue gave him a cold glance, and the housekeeper''s steps stopped abruptly, "Lord, little prince..."


    "He can stand the wind."


    In a cold voice, Rong Jue fed a mouthful of porridge to Xiao Shizi''s mouth and glanced at Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian standing on one side, "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t eat, you''ll go home! "


    "Eat, why not?"


    Duanmu Liuyue knew that his mouth was hard and that his son was sick. He was more distressed than anyone else. He had to keep a straight face and say nothing. He also understood him and sat down with Huangfu Lingtian.


    The housekeeper looked at it and knew that it was almost done. He quickly brought up the dishes on the other table, which were heated with charcoal fire and covered with lids, and asked other servants to pour them wine and rice.


    When pouring wine, Duanmu Liuyue said with a bad smile, "do Yan''er want to drink?"


    Ji Ziyan glanced at him and ignored him. His beautiful eyes looked at his little son.


    Xiaoshizi looked at a table of good wine and good food, blinking, and even more disgusted with his bitter porridge. When rongjue fed him again, he gently pushed away and shook his beautiful head.


    "No, father."


    "No, you have to." Rong Jue said coldly, holding the spoon motionless, little Shizi''s big eyes immediately wrapped a bag of tears, "zhan''er wants to eat meat..."


    "Eat it when you''re ready."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient


    Xiao Shizi bit his lips and refused to open his mouth. Rong Jue''s face became colder. Suddenly, his big eyes seemed to be soaked in a spring, and his tears would fall at any time.


    "Jue''er, don''t always talk to zhan''er in this tone." Huangfu said, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you scared Zhan er." Duanmu Liuyue helps him with a word. He looks white and looks at him. He reaches out his hand to xiaoshizi and says gently, "zhan''er, uncle, can you feed me?"


    "Not good."


    The beautiful child shook his head without hesitation. He put his hand around Rong Jue''s arm and said, "I want to be hugged by my father."


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged and felt: "father and son are father and son. Children like their father after all." Although Rong Jue''s father was cold and silent.


    "So many dishes can''t stop you?" Rong Jue raised her eyes, and there was no temperature in the fundus.


    "Yes, I''ll shut up."


    Duanmu Liuyue was not angry, so he picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Father also eats."


    The little prince earned money in Rong Jue''s arms and said cleverly, "Zhan Er can eat by himself."


    Rong Jue didn''t let go of him and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Zhan''er eats first."


    Duanmu Liuyue turns a white eye, cold mouth, but as long as people with eyes can see how much he hurts the child, OK? I''m five years old and I''m still feeding porridge!


    If the boy in his family dares to do this, he will beat his ass!


    However, he always knew that the little Shizi''s small body was not as good as his own stinky boy. He estimated that a dozen of them would be really bad.


    "Father, are you hungry?" Xiao Shizi''s crisp voice.


    "Not hungry."


    "Will zhan''er eat after his father''s meal?"


    "Well."


    The little prince stopped talking this time and began to eat porridge.


    The Housekeeper on one side looked at it and sighed in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, the little sons have grown so big that they all know how to love the Lord. When I was born so young, I still met with such a thing. When I came back to my house, I had a fever and a cough. I thought I couldn''t live several times.


    After all, God open eyes.


    The little prince has grown up.


    Alas, I don''t know if my wife can see all this in front of her. If she can, I will be comforted


    When Rong Jue fed wanxiaoshizi with medicinal porridge, Duanmu Liuyue and his family were all full, and the dishes on the table were almost leftovers. The housekeeper looked and frowned: "Lord, let the kitchen get some food for you again?"


    "No


    Rong Jue lightly shook his head. Ji Ziyan had finished eating and said, "brother, I hold Zhan er."


    Rong Jue nodded, and his son, Rong Zhan, reached out and threw himself into Ji Ziyan''s arms. Holding Ji Ziyan''s neck, he was soft and coquettish: "little uncle, will you take me to see a snowball later?"


    "Not today."


    Rong Jue was the one who opened his mouth. He refused directly: "the reason why you want to drink medicinal porridge today is that you have been standing outside for too long and feel cold."


    "If I don''t go out this time, can I just stand in the corridor and watch my little uncle pile?" The way of the little prince.


    Rong Jue said, "you ask my little uncle if he is free."


    "Little uncle?" Xiaoshizi stares at jiziyan.


    "Yes."


    "Wow


    Xiao Shizi cheered and gave a kiss on Ji Ziyan''s face, "it''s so nice to be a little uncle!"


    Ji Ziyan smiles. Ruyu''s smile is enough to topple the city. The servant girls and others who are waiting on one side almost look crazy. They think that the three members of Wang Ye''s family are good-looking, like relegated immortals!


    Ji Ziyan touched the child''s face and stood up with the child in his arms. Rong Jue took a look and said, "Yan''er, you and zhan''er will put on a cloak and go out again. You should wear a hooded cloak outside. Don''t let the snow turn around."


    "Good brother."

 Chapter 766

    Two cloaks, one big and the other small, were quickly brought. The small one was light pink with delicate patterns. Ji Ziyan put them on for him.


    "Isn''t my little uncle well yet?"


    Xiaoshizi can''t wait any longer. He is dancing. Ji Ziyan squats in front of him and carefully ties the rope of his cloak to him. "Zhan Er, don''t move. If you don''t tie the rope, the wind will come in."


    "Oh."


    Xiaoshizi stood still and looked at rongjue with big eyes: "will father go?"


    His eyes are like mu Qingge, and his other facial features are more like Rong Jue. He is wrapped in thick clothes and covered with a cloak. The neck of the cloak is covered with snow-white fox hair, which makes a child''s face whiter than snow.


    However, it was only because the child was born early, and because of such things on the day of birth, he had a serious illness, and his body was even more delicate than that of ordinary early birth.


    "Father will not go."


    Rong Jue answered faintly. When Xiao Shizi heard this, he was a little disappointed. It was estimated that Ji Ziyan had helped him to tie the rope too tightly. He was not comfortable. He twisted his neck and touched it again. "Father, the lock is not comfortable."


    The lock Rong Zhan said was worn around his neck. The size of the lock was the palm of Ji Ziyan''s hand. It was silver. It was carved with a pattern of its own. It was also inlaid with crystal white jade of the Chinese president.


    This lock is also called longevity lock and wealth lock.


    In the words of the common people, this kind of lock is owned by the children who are supported by the world.


    Rong Zhan is weak and easy to get sick. Since he was one year old, Rong Jue had a beautiful lock made for him to wear.


    Rong Jue looked at the past and said nothing.


    The small son of the world is very keen, "lock good heavy, can Zhan son take off?"


    "No way."


    Rong Jue reluctantly replied two words.


    The little prince''s big eyes flashed a touch of loss. On one side, Huangfu Lingtian frowned and looked at rongjue. "How about talking to the child and saying two more words? Don''t talk coldly


    Rong Jue said nothing.


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged, "Lingtian, you haven''t been used to it for so long? I''ve got used to it


    Ji Ziyan put on his cloak for Rong Zhan, and then he picked up Rong Zhan and wanted to go out.


    Rong Jue frowned: "let him go by himself."


    Before Ji Ziyan had time to speak, Rong Zhan quickly climbed down from Ji Ziyan, held Ji Ziyan''s hand and said, "little uncle, let''s go."


    Even so, he stared at Rong Jue with big eyes.


    Before rongjue opened his mouth, Duanmu Liuyue sighed: "living king of hell, your days are really sticky to you."


    Then he took the lead to stand up, reached out and took the other hand of xiaoshizi, and said to rongjue, "isn''t there a pavilion outside, housekeeper? You can ask someone to take wine to warm there, and then stir fry some wine and vegetables. Lingtian, we''ll talk about things there."


    "Good."


    Huangfu Lingtian didn''t mind. He also stood up. Rongjue pursed his lips and walked out slowly when they had already walked out of the door.


    Xiaoshizi cheered and went out with jiziyan and Duanmu Liuyue happily.


    Ji Ziyan is wearing a cape and hat. He is serious and skillful in piling up blood blades on the snow. Xiao Shizi is watching carefully in the corridor. He has big eyes and is eager to participate.


    But there were several servants standing behind him. They watched him closely to prevent him from running out.


    Rongjue Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian are talking about things while drinking warm wine.


    Looking at the two children playing, Rong Jue sipped the wine and asked Duanmu Liuyue, "by the way, how are you doing over there?"


    "It''s going well on my side."


    Duanmu Liuyue replied, "however, if you join hands with your uncle, Qin Ziqing and the Empress Dowager Zhao''s family, Ling Tian and you ran will be in trouble."


    "Yu Ran and I can hold on."


    Huangfu Lingtian said: "as long as the Yang family doesn''t fall to our uncle and insists on standing on the emperor''s side, even if he doesn''t fall to us, I can hold on. However, I''m afraid that the other three countries will suddenly attack us. We are in a mess now. I''m afraid that''s the trouble. "


    "Ling Tian, what you are worried about is not unreasonable. However, don''t forget that we are not the only ones who are in trouble at home and abroad, and we are not the only ones who are in a mess. No one in the four countries is better off now."


    Duanmu Liuyue took a leisurely sip of the wine and said: "a hundred years ago, it''s not only our apocalypse that has objection, is it?"


    "Everyone has internal worries, but external troubles are more dangerous."


    Rong Jue said faintly: "at the beginning, jueyan was divided into five countries. The five countries were one country. After such a long time, some people would want to be unified. It is the historical norm that if a country can solve its internal problems leisurely, it can take the first step."


    "Living hell is right." Duanmu Liuyue nodded and agreed, but then sighed again, glancing at rongjue and said, "however, our emperor doesn''t seem to care about internal worries."


    Five years ago, because of the assassination, Qin Ziqing, Empress Dowager and other forces gradually emerged.


    The Empress Dowager is a member of the Zhao family. Although her mother''s family was destroyed, the Zhao family has been a great family for hundreds of years. At the beginning, there were countless students under her family, and her status was unshakable. Five years ago, Rong Qingzhi fell off the cliff and never recovered, which made the Empress Dowager nearly collapse.


    Interestingly, the Empress Dowager didn''t hate Qin Ziqing and the queen who sent assassins. She hated Rong Jue who lost his wife and joined hands with Qin Ziqing.


    But Rong Jue didn''t want to participate in everything, but he was never a soft persimmon kneaded by one person. At the beginning, it was not impossible for him not to participate in and discuss politics.


    The things in this world are always whether he wants to live or not.


    There''s never been a question of whether you can or not!


    An accident five years ago, and now that he has a son, he has to start fighting.


    He rongjue wanted to fight, so naturally he had the power to get close to him. The Fahrenheit family and the Huangfu family alone were enough to be his solid backing.


    So now the whole imperial city is divided into three groups.


    Prince school, rongjue school, Emperor school.


    Of course, the emperor''s faction was only neutral, and the emperor did not know that the forces behind the two sons were secretly fighting. However, he did not see it and let it develop.


    He never biases anyone and has the ability to solve everything.


    "If he wants to intervene, do you think everything will be as it is now?" Gong Yulan stopped the cold light way.


    Duanmu Liuyue shrugged, "he is also very good, not biased, but recently, Qin Ziqing is too dishonest, and the contact with Chi Tianjiao is too close."

 Chapter 767

    Rongjue didn''t say anything. Huangfu glanced at him and said, "it''s something that could have been expected for a long time. At the beginning, jue''er ignored the olive branch thrown by Qin Ziqing and knew that it would look like today."


    "If she hadn''t joined hands with the queen at the beginning, she would have hurt Xiaoge er..." Duanmu Liuyue said that, realizing that she had said something wrong, she stopped for a moment and then said, "she even had a delusion to pull the king of hell to stand in the United Front, but we can''t understand what she thought. Step back, things didn''t happen that year. She was a woman, and she was on the same front with her, If she succeeds, if she doesn''t have a place beside him, everyone in the world can curse him to death! "


    And that position is what, needless to say already can guess!


    "Well, she''s still alive after such a thing happened in those years. She''s good at medicine!"


    Perhaps speaking of this, it reminds him of some very irritated things. Duanmu Liuyue is very popular. "Besides, they really believe in the rumor of the so-called queen actress, and so many people are close to her because of this rumor!"


    "Well, it''s been such a long time. How can you get angry every time you mention it?" Huangfu Lingtian was helpless. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "since she''s such an eyesore, just solve her as soon as possible."


    Duanmu Liuyue snorted.


    Rong Jue''s face was calm and silent for a while. He said, "we''d better follow the plan. If it goes well, we''ll speed up the plan."


    "Good." Duanmu Liuyue nodded in agreement.


    So far, the conversation is almost over.


    "Father


    At this time, xiaoshizi ran over. Rongjue looked at his little nose, which was red by the cold wind. He put his hand on it and touched it. He put his hands under his armpit, picked him up and sat down on his lap. "Don''t you see my little uncle making a snowman?"


    "My little uncle has piled it up." Xiaoshizi held rongjue''s arm and pointed to a direction, "the bunnies piled by my uncle this time are bigger than last time!"


    Rong Jue followed the direction he pointed with his little finger and saw a white, lifelike rabbit standing in the snow covered courtyard.


    Ji Ziyan stood on one side and looked at it carefully, as if wondering if there was anything to improve.


    Rong Jue looked at him and said, "Yan''er, it''s OK."


    "Good."


    Ji Ziyan was obedient after all. When Rong Jue said that, he ran back.


    Rong Jue said to the housekeeper, "the snowflake he met has melted into water. Take him back to his room to soak in hot water. Don''t get cold."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered quickly.


    "Father, can I bathe with my little uncle?"


    Rong Zhan is also very attached to Ji Ziyan. Every time he bathes with Ji Ziyan, Ji Ziyan can play with him. With Rong Jue, there will be no such thing. After bathing, he will be asked to get up immediately, dry the water and go to bed.


    Ji Ziyan took off his cloak and came over to ask little Shizi, "don''t you mean to sleep with my father today? If you bathe with me, you will sleep with me. You can''t run back to my father''s room. "


    As soon as he heard this, he looked at Ji Ziyan and Rong Jue. Suddenly, he was worried and didn''t know how to choose.


    Rong Jue touched his head, took him down, put him on the ground, let him stand, and made up his mind for him: "take a bath with my little uncle tonight, go to the hot spring, and sleep with my father tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoshizi answered crisply and took jiziyan''s hand and left together.


    Huangfu Lingtian looked at it and raised his eyebrow: "will you deal with something later?" In this case, if he had nothing to deal with, he would go to the hot spring with his brother and son.


    "Well."


    Rong Jue answered and stood up and said, "time is almost up. I''ll go to Xixiang first. If you''re interested, you can come and listen to me. If you have something to do, you can go back to the mansion first."


    "I''m fine. I''ll go with you." Huangfu led the way of heaven.


    Rong Jue looked at Duanmu Liuyue, who shrugged, "you go, I''ll go back to the mansion first. My star and stinky boy will miss me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huangfu Lingtian a smile, ridicule at Duanmu Liuyue: "are you sure?"


    Duanmu Liuyue glances at Huangfu Lingtian. You don''t understand and don''t want to tell you, so she turns around and leaves.


    Huangfu Lingtian looked at his back, some feeling: "we are a few, he is the happiest, his life is better than us."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at Duanmu Liuyue''s leaving direction. She turned to the west chamber in silence.


    When Huangfu Lingtian saw him like this, he suddenly felt that he had said something wrong.


    After all, who was more happy than jue''er?


    No matter how fat his younger brother is, who he loves most, and even their children, it''s a rare happy time for his family. That time was the only time full of laughter in Jue palace for so long.


    Now, it''s gone.


    In this world, what is more cruel than to get and then lose?


    Alas!


    The more Huangfu Lingtian thought about it, the more he thought about it. He didn''t want to think about it at all. He kept up with Rong Jue and went into the west chamber with him.


    After entering the west chamber, there was already another group of people waiting for them.


    They talk about things for two or three hours.


    By the end of the talk, it was already very late. I had a rest for two hours at most, and it would be daybreak.


    After the discussion, those people left in a hurry. Rong Jue called Huangfu Lingtian and asked him, "all the medicines in the pharmaceutical factory have been transferred?"


    "It''s all transferred. I''m sure there won''t be any mistakes." When Huangfu Lingtian said, his eyes sank: "jue''er, do you think Qin Ziqing and hongyaogu will attack with poison at that time?"


    "When the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, it doesn''t rule out this possibility." Rong Jue said, "it''s always good to have a disease just before it happens. Cousin, you call the chief physician and ask him to develop all the medicines that he wrote before the song, but it''s too late to develop them. It''s estimated that they will be useful at that time."


    "Good."


    "What''s more, the instruments we developed according to the hidden weapons and mechanical drawings drawn by Ge Er can be used by your people to test them?"


    "Those instruments are very effective. As early as they were developed in the first batch, I found a group of people to train them to use them. Now they have achieved good results."


    Rong Jue nodded, "choose some of the best and most suitable ones to be trained. As for the craftsmen, they can also be recruited in large numbers, but they can''t be short of weapons."


    "Good."


    Huangfu Lingtian should, he saw rongjue all at once ordered so much, deep heart: "jue''er, do you really think, all recently began to break out?"


    All of a sudden, he speeded everything up. That''s the only reason.


    "The time is almost ripe, at most half a year, civil war will certainly break out."

 Chapter 768

    Half a year later


    In the Apocalypse Kingdom, civil war was imminent. The three forces, led by the emperor, the prince, and the Lord Jue, could not fight with each other. Many fiefdoms were occupied by the prince and the Lord Jue in the form of plunder.


    The emperor was disgraced.


    For a time, the people were in a panic.


    It is not only the apocalypse that worries people.


    Beiling, Yichang, and Huanyue, the three countries also had civil wars one after another. These four countries were all in war.


    At the beginning, the four countries were just fighting in disorder. However, there was no lack of collusion among the four countries. For a while, the four countries changed from civil war and chaos to a mixed war among the four countries.


    At one time, wars broke out in four countries!


    The only peaceful one is jueyan.


    Moreover, a hundred years ago, jueyan was originally a big country in charge of the five countries. Therefore, many things are the same. Because of the explosive war of the four countries, many people fled to jueyan in order to seek refuge.


    Jueyan had not many people, but second, he was also broad, because there were more people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jueyan


    Jueyan is a place where birds sing and flowers smell. When the Apocalypse was still in the ice and snow, jueyan was full of green grass, prosperous everywhere, soft sunshine, burning flowers and Tibetan incense everywhere.


    Jueyan is not big, but because there is no war, and the people are simple, and the ruler is wise, but also prosperous.


    Jueyan''s second place is not big. There are not many mountains, but there are some.


    In the south of jueyan, there is a place with the most abundant rainfall. There is Guyao mountain. The top of Guyao mountain is long and continuous. It is divided into four parts, two low and two high. The two sides of the mountain are facing each other. Its geographical location is excellent, with abundant vegetation and many species.


    At the foot of Guyao mountain, there is a big river. The river water is very abundant. It breaks out every year. Every year, because of the big water, the small towns and county yards along the river suffer.


    This is something that people in towns and county courtyards along the river feel headache and suffer from every year.


    However, the flood is coming, and no one can predict and change it. Even if it is troubled or suffered, the people along the river have lived here for generations, and their followers have been planted here.


    They can''t go away.


    Once you go away, you may never come back.


    Moreover, the world is so big, who is sure to go outside or other places, it will be better than here?


    So they had to accept their fate.


    We have to stick to it.


    However, this was five years ago.


    Since five years ago, they have never suffered any floods. On the contrary, the floods that oppress them every year have been well accumulated and used.


    Even in the dry season, their fields have never been short of water.


    It''s all thanks to a miracle doctor.


    This miracle doctor came to the foot of Guyao mountain five years ago. I don''t know why and how he came. Anyway, five years ago, the disaster was unprecedented. The people along the river were so bitter that they almost wanted to jump across the river!


    Fortunately, the government was wise enough to release the materials as soon as possible and rescue them.


    Not long after, when they came out of the shadow of the flood and planned to start over, the county government gave orders to all their villagers to build dams.


    All the villagers are familiar with dikes. However, such dikes are built almost every year. However, they are useless and only cost human and material resources.


    People who have just come out of the shadow are the most powerless. Where can they raise such interest.


    However, the attitude of the government is very tough, stipulating that every strong man in every family must come to help as a hand.


    At that time, the crops had already been harvested and there was no time to replant them. It was not a busy season. Therefore, every family was at their leisure, and the government was tough. They did not dare to disobey and had to promise.


    Later, when they went to the place where the so-called dyke was built, they found that everything was different from what they had imagined.


    Because it''s not just a small town or a small county that''s doing it. The small towns and counties along the Yangtze River are all doing it. Moreover, the dams built this time are not the same as those before.


    First of all, I don''t know who was so clever that he came up with the idea of "taking the mountains as the bank and the river as the bed". He built a huge reservoir by using the place between the mountains.


    How big is the reservoir?


    When it comes to this, the villagers don''t know how to describe it. They just say that even if you wait for the highest Guyao mountain to look down, it''s like a giant dragon lying there!


    It took seven or eight months for all the strong men in their small towns and counties to build the reservoir before it was dug out and sorted out.


    Then, it took a few months to build an amazing dam. The dam was so majestic that the villagers could not help but give a thumbs up.


    Of course, that''s not the end.


    After building the dam, they began to build all kinds of large and small canals, all kinds of open source drainage, and the water of the river was not only wonderfully led to the dam, but also to all kinds of rivers, lakes and streams!


    Then, every year when the flood breaks out, all the water sources are drained. In recent years, the towns and counties along the river have never been damaged again.


    Even, because of the open source drainage, the water in the village has been well utilized. There are also people who don''t know that water invented the water wheel, which can lead the water to a very high place. They are not only more convenient, but also have more fields to grow. In addition, there is no drought. Chengdu is rich every year, and the people are getting better and better.


    When people think of the dam, the crisscross streams in the fields, the smooth channels, and the drinking windmill, they can''t help but praise. The people who can think of these things are the wise gods sent by heaven to save them!


    At the beginning, everyone should praise the wisdom of the officials. They have the support of the people and are all good officials. Therefore, every family has to gather some food to send to the government every year.


    The government has repeatedly refused.


    Later, I heard that several government officials got together and accidentally disclosed the matter when they were drunk. After listening to this, the waiter knew where they had come up with these things? They got a letter from a person who called himself "Gu Yao" and got what they are now.


    Who do you think Gu Yao is?


    At the beginning, no one knew, no one knew, even the county adults who had received the letter did not know.


    Those letters, from the beginning of the idea of river water diversion, to the design of dams, to the direction of various sources, all have detailed letters.


    Even the design of the windmill was sent by Gu Yao.

 Chapter 769

    Each county official has a letter.


    These letters are not one. I don''t know how many times they come and go. In the end, there are dozens of letters in each county magistrate''s hand, which clearly explain the size of the matter one by one.


    As long as the county officials have some reading ability, they can understand how to do it.


    County officials are also big officials in jueyan. Jueyan is not big, so it''s not troublesome to rule. Moreover, the king of jueyan patrols almost every county every month, which is very strict. At first, several county officials didn''t know how to implement it. Later, several people gathered together to think about it, and finally decided to report the matter to the upper authorities jointly.


    After all, it''s not only them who suffer from disasters along the Yangtze River every year, but also the whole jueyan.


    The point of Guyao''s letter is too important, and Guyao''s letter says that as long as we do what she says, there will never be such a large-scale flood disaster after it is completed. Although there is no guarantee that there will be no more disasters, it can certainly be alleviated.


    Mitigation or elimination of disasters is something that every generation of them yearns for. Therefore, this is a major event and must be reported.


    Maybe it was God who made the best of it. As soon as they had sorted out the matter, they didn''t have time to report it to the leader. By chance, Wang Weifu paid a private visit and inspected his political achievements. Several people reported the matter quickly.


    The king looked at it and called it wonderful. He repeatedly praised it: "a wizard of the world, a wizard of the world!"


    Then, immediately ordered several county officials to do according to Gu Yao''s letter, and proposed to see Gu Yao side, want to talk with him personally.


    County officials and others understood that this was not an ordinary talk. It was estimated that they wanted to recruit him as a worthy minister. Therefore, the county officials did not dare to neglect him and immediately sent someone to find Gu Yao.


    However, Gu Yao wrote so many letters to county officials, but she never appeared in person. All of them were sent by others. After careful examination, she only knew that the other party was a woman, and then she got nothing.


    Not two days later, I haven''t found it yet. It happened that there was something urgent in the palace. The king went back in a hurry. Before he left, he told several county officials to continue to investigate. The county officials didn''t dare to neglect him.


    But Gu Yao was so good at hiding that several county officials spent more than a month searching, but they couldn''t find him. By this time, they had gathered all the strong men and started to build dams.


    As soon as the magistrates were busy, they forgot about it.


    However, Gu Yao is a good hiding person. When there is a problem in building the dam and the county officials are in a mess, she can send a letter of solution at the right time.


    After more than a year of building dams, channeling, and irrigating the fields with windmills, the county officials have encountered a lot of problems, all of which have been solved by Gu Yao himself.


    The magistrates were awed by her!


    Later, the dam was finally built, the channel was opened, and the windmill was used. The people felt the convenience and benefits, so the village head of each village came to thank them with some benefits.


    The magistrates felt guilty. It was only when they got together and talked about it that the news was leaked out and the name of Guyao was known to all.


    After all, it''s a question whether you can believe it when you''re drunk!


    Until a year passed, the annual flood was stopped by dams. For the first time, several counties along the River tasted the taste of no flood, no disaster, and peace for the first time. They were grateful to the county officials.


    The heads of each village came to the door to thank them, and the county officials sighed.


    Because of his achievements, Wang Shang''s side was also taken seriously. Thinking of Gu Yao, he got up to solicit people again, so he asked several county officials to find someone. The county officials thought that secret investigation was not a good way.


    They decided to advertise it.


    So, the government pasted the notice in person, and talked about all the things Gu Yao had done, from sending a kind letter to giving advice, and then to solving the problem every time, and so on, with several notices in succession.


    Suddenly, several counties were in an uproar!


    As a result, Guyao became more and more famous, and people were almost grateful to worship Guyao as a God.


    It''s said that dams, canals and windmills irrigate the fields, thanks to a miracle doctor, isn''t it?


    Many people will ask, what does this have to do with the miracle doctor?


    However, the magic is here. As the story of Guyao spread, a villager who lived in the most closed village at the foot of Guyao mountain came out of the county. He listened to the news and immediately opened his eyes and said, "I know Guyao!"


    This is the first time that I have heard someone know Gu Yao. We all started asking questions.


    The villager patted his chest and said that Guyao is a beautiful woman just like a fairy. She lives by the river at the foot of Guyao mountain and is a great benefactor of all the people in their village!


    How can you be a great benefactor?


    This starts from the flood in that year. After the flood, a big plague happened in their village. More than half of the people in the village were ill, and several died in a few days. All the doctors in the village were useless!


    Later, Guyao appeared. One person drank a bowl of medicine soup, and one bowl of it. Most of them were cured. After drinking for two days, those who were dying were cured, and they would never be infected by the plague again!


    From the beginning to the end, Guyao confiscates a little of their benefits. For a moment, people in their village treat her as a great benefactor and a living Bodhisattva.


    In addition to this, later, anyone who was sick in his family would go to Guyao for treatment.


    Some of the villagers'' relatives in the county were seriously ill and could not be cured by the famous doctors in the county. When they came to her, they found that they could take two prescriptions and take them.


    This is not even ah, Gu Yao is a profound person.


    They are good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are also good at mechanism making. At the foot of the mountain, they are easy to encounter wild animals and terrible wolves. These evil things are usually not chased away by ordinary tools and can''t be killed. The men in the village are not good at using arrows.


    Later, Gu Yao found out. In a few days, she made a lot of things that were very profound. She asked some smart young people to teach them. With a few moves, she could shoot the wolf to death!


    And


    There are so many things like this. It can be said for three days and three nights. Anyway, the people in their village regard Guyao as a living immortal. Every year, the village head and elders will personally invite Guyao to attend the village banquet. Every time they sit at the highest position, no one dares to oppose them!


    The words of the villagers spread to the ears of the county officials. The county officials were so happy that they immediately set out to look for people.


    When I met the people, I found that the villagers were not exaggerating at all. They were very good-looking. The most beautiful young ladies in several counties were not as beautiful as her, not to mention her elegant temperament.


    The magistrates couldn''t believe that such a young and beautiful woman had such a terrible talent. Besides admiration, they still admired her.


    Of course, they also talked about Wang Shang''s intention of soliciting, but Gu Yao declined, saying that she had a patient to look after at home and had no intention of official career. After many persuasions, the county officials went back.

 Chapter 770

    Guyaoshan


    At the foot of Guyao mountain, at the place where Yanmian two mountains open, there is a small village called Xiaoyao village. The village is very big, with a lot of land and a large population.


    Young and old add up to about 100 people.


    Because it is at the foot of the mountain, there are often wild animals. Therefore, the villagers live very close to each other, and then the whole village has built stone barriers that are almost human height. In these years, although wild animals will trample on crops, few people will be hurt.


    Of course, it''s not without.


    Because of such an environment, even if someone wants to get up a new house, they all call to choose to be within the range of the stone fortress. They will not go beyond this range.


    However, in the whole Xiaoyao village, some people do not. Some people live on the hillside of Guyao mountain, far away from the villages.


    There lived a man and a woman in that place, two wonderful people.


    One of them is Gu Yao, the great benefactor of their whole village.


    "Mr. Gu Yao, are you down again?"


    On this day, early in the morning, a woman came in from the entrance of the stone base in Xiaoyao village.


    The woman''s slim figure, even wearing gray coarse cloth clothes, also hard to cover her ice skin, and amazing appearance.


    "Well."


    The woman is carrying a basket in her hand. Her black and silky hair falls down to her waist. The wind blows gently and makes a beautiful arc. It looks smart and light.


    It''s amazing.


    Even after seeing him for several years, however, every time I look at him, the people in the village will secretly Marvel: Mr. Gu Yao is really good-looking. At first sight, he is different from these rough families.


    The temperament and appearance are incomparable to those of the golden lady at the foot of the emperor!


    "Mr. Gu Yao, why do you come down the mountain in person?" When some villagers saw her, they all threw their own vegetables or meat into Guyao''s basket. When Guyao gave them money, they asked for it.


    Because, if not, Gu Yao will also give them, or do not want their food.


    After walking through several families, Guyao already had a basket full of food in her hand. Later, she didn''t want what the villagers gave her. She walked forward to about ten families and came to one of the families whose door was closed. She knocked on the door: "is anyone there?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Soon someone answered, and soon a boy of about seven or eight years old came out. When the boy saw her, he was a little shy and hid by the door, calling: "Mr. Gu Yao."


    Gu Yao reached out and rubbed his head, "Ishihara, are other people at home?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Before Shiyuan could answer, a man with a strong figure and a simple and honest face came out. He saw Gu Yao and said, "Mr. Gu Yao, please come in!"


    Gu Yao said with a smile, "it''s said that brother Shifang has come back from the county. Can I catch the medicine I asked you to catch last time?"


    "I caught it. I wanted to send it to you later, but I didn''t expect you to come. Please come in, sir!"


    As soon as the door was closed, an old woman and a pretty young woman came out of the room. When they saw her, they were very happy: "Mr. Gu Yao!"


    When they said that, they all ran over and invited her in again and again. They also poured tea and took small porridge and vegetables for her to eat. They were very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yao did not refuse. She took the bowl and ate it. She also asked them to sit down and eat. She asked, "is the child OK now?"


    The young woman is Shi Fang''s wife. She listens and stands up quickly. "It''s OK. If you can eat, drink and go, I''ll take him out and ask him to thank you, sir."


    Gu Yao stopped her: "no, it''s so early, isn''t the child awake?"


    The woman red eyes way: "our family child, many Gu Yao Mr. help, otherwise where can sleep well?"? In the future, it''s also a matter of one word for Mr. Wang to ask him to do things for him. Now let him kneel down to thank Mr. Wang. What''s the difficulty? "


    Her child is two years old this year. Originally, she and Shi Fang were doing small business in a small county. They had a good life. Only half a month ago, their child had a rash all over his body, had a fever every day, and was dying.


    Later, I asked the best doctors in the county to come to see me. As a result, every doctor said that the child had been infected with smallpox and was hopeless. They were asked to prepare for the future and set fire to other people.


    This kind of words, in the ears of a young couple, is just killing their heart. It''s a stab in their heart. How can they bear it? The woman is almost so sad that she has to cry every day.


    Later, the mother-in-law who still lived here knew it and quickly asked them to bring the child back to Mr. Gu Yao.


    As a result, it took only three or four days for my husband to cure their child''s illness. After two or three days, my child is now alive and kicking.


    After thinking about it, the husband and wife simply let the children be left to the elderly at home. They come back to see them every few days.


    They just came back yesterday.


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t embarrass the children." Gu Yao repeatedly recommended, drank a bowl of porridge, and Shi Fang brought back the herbs they brought back from the county.


    Gu Yao put down her bowl and looked at the herbs one by one.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Shi Fang.


    When Gu Yao looked at the medicine, her eyes were bright. She looked at all the medicine once, and was very satisfied: "there''s no mistake, but can you bring me more of this kind of herb Shifang next time?"


    "Of course


    Shi Fang answered quickly. Gu Yao said thank you and took out a piece of paper from her arms: "next time you come back, can you take these medicine for me again?"


    "OK, no problem."


    Shi Fang and his wife responded.


    Gu Yao didn''t stay much, so she took the medicine, gave her money and left. Shi Fang''s old mother was reluctant to give up and stuffed it for her many times. She also stuffed fresh meat porridge with a wooden food box: "take this back to your brother."


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Yao reaches for it# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160;


    Shi Fang''s mother frowned at Gu Yao and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu Yao, when will you and Mr. Rong get married? What''s elder brother''s? I''m looking at the square for hundreds of miles. You two are the most suitable!"


    Gu Yao can''t laugh or cry. Some things she said may not be believed by these people, and some things can''t be said, so there''s no need to explain. She just said that he would always be my brother, so she took things and left.


    On the way back, she was stuffed with a small bag of rice by other villagers. When she went back up the mountain, she was very tired with these things on her back, panting and muttering: "I knew I didn''t live in the middle of the mountain. I had enough to eat and I wanted to choose such a place to live!"

 Chapter 771

    It took Gu Yao more than a quarter of an hour to climb up the mountainside with these things. When she walked a little further, she was already sweating when she came back to the place where she lived.


    "This month, it''s really hot. Fortunately, I live in the mountains."


    Gu Yao wrinkled her face, put out her hand to wipe her sweat, and pushed open the wooden door of the courtyard. As soon as she entered, she was about to lock the door with something on her back, and her hand was lifted away.


    A beautiful voice sounded behind her: "Gu Yao, how can you carry so many things all at once?"


    "When did you come back?"


    Gu Yao said, without looking back, she reached out and carefully bolted the wooden door.


    In this season, there are many wild animals. It''s troublesome not to lock the door. Sometimes she has a bad memory. If she forgets to lock the door, a wild boar will come in. Although it won''t hurt her, all the medicine in the yard and the medicine bag she made are all in a mess, and will be discarded every time.


    Living in this place, all the medicines are hard to come by. Most of them are collected by her in person. Many of the medicine packages are made by her with great effort. They are spoiled by the wild boars and wolves as soon as they come in. Gu Yao is so distressed that she roasts the wild boars and wolves to vent her anger.


    Waste her medicine, wild boar wild wolf come how many kill how many!


    After carefully fixing the door to make sure that the beast came and could not come in, he turned around. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he faced a handsome face, a handsome but thin face: "you haven''t answered me. When did you come back?"


    "Last night, you fell asleep. I don''t know."


    Gu Yao Oh, glared at him: "say, it''s OK to go out?"


    "What can I do if I go out with you? I''ll carry back the medicine bottle and jar you want. " The man smile, a pair of narrow peach eyes smile, especially good-looking, a pair of eyes are romantic charming taste.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at his handsome face, Gu Yao could not help sighing twice. She thought to herself, it''s no wonder that those young girls who haven''t come out of the pavilion at the foot of the mountain would come up to the mountain from time to time to watch him practice sword secretly. It''s really rare for him to look like this.


    It is estimated that in the past few decades, it will be hard to find anyone more beautiful than him.


    It is said that she is good-looking. Although the man in front of her is a man, she thinks he is better than her.


    "Aunt Shi gave me fresh meat porridge. It''s in the food box. You can eat it yourself." When Gu Yao said this, she thought of the medicine she had asked Shi Fang to bring back from the county. She threw everything in her hand into the man''s hand and took out the medicine herself.


    The man took the food box, "Gu Yao, don''t you eat?"


    She frowned at him and said, "Rong Qingzhi, why do you always call me Guyao like them? Didn''t I say my name was mu Qingge? "


    Rong Qing''s eyes flashed, staring straight at her smart face, "didn''t you say you lost your memory, can''t remember anything? How can you be sure that mu Qingge is really your name?"


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingge avoided his sight and coughed two times: "I have no other impression, but I''m sure I''m mu Qingge. I remember my name."


    Then, seeing that Rong Qingzhi still had something to say, he stared round, stepped back two steps, bulging his cheeks and said, "Hey, you''ve been awake for more than half a year. Now you can practice your sword well and go out of town by yourself. Why don''t you go back to find your family?"


    "Didn''t you say that I need another month''s medicine to recuperate myself?" Rong Qingzhi avoided her eyes and looked down at the vegetables and meat in his hands. "What do you eat today?"


    "You don''t want to change the subject with me."


    How can mu Qingge be fooled? He tilted his head and looked at him: "I remember that I said you need to drink another month''s medicine, which was said two months ago."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Rong Qingzhi blinked the evil''s peach blossom eyes and said with a smile: "I think I remember wrong. I should be the same as you. I lost my memory and always forgot things. This sequela is really troublesome."


    "You don''t always talk about sequelae. Besides, you don''t have amnesia. Where is amnesia like you? If I don''t know what symptoms you have now, I don''t want others to call me a miracle doctor."


    Since she popularized the sequelae to him, he has been holding on and using it.


    It really pissed her off.


    Mu Qingge said, hummed, and gave him a white eye: "besides, even if you lose your memory, it''s not a big deal. You''re a big man, remember your family. Can you live without here?"


    He looked down at the contents of the basket and said, "maybe it will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge is about to open his mouth. Rong Qingzhi sighs: "you always think you''re cheating me. Don''t you believe me? If I''m not serious, how can I sleep for five years before I wake up? "


    After that, he extended his slender and powerful wrist to her to signal her pulse.


    "Pa"


    Mu Qingge slapped his hand and said, "don''t sell me miserable. I believe in my own medical skills."


    Rong Qingzhi yelled bitterly. Jun''s face wrinkled and said wrongly, "Gu Yao, don''t believe me. Didn''t you say that I broke my head, hit the arrow in my back, hit the arrow in my arm, and was soaked for a long time? With so many experiences, it took five years to wake up. How could it be only half a year? In order not to make any mistakes in the second half of my life, of course I have to rely on you as a miracle doctor to have a good treatment! "


    After that, seeing mu Qingge open his mouth, he took the lead in saying, "stop talking. I believe my family will understand me when they know my idea."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye to him, picked up his own herbs, turned his head and walked without looking back, saying: "after I''m full, chop the firewood for me, and the firewood is burnt."


    "Good!"


    Rong Qing''s loud should be a, "however, you see medicine also don''t forget time, remember to come back to cook!"


    Mu Qingge ignored him and walked away.


    Looking at her back, Rong Qing lost his mind.


    Until her back disappeared in the corner of another house, he suddenly regained his mind, looked down at the things in his hand, and went back to the house with a satisfied smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When mu Qingge walks with the herbs, she can feel Rong Qingzhi looking at her behind. She sighs secretly.


    To be honest, Rong Qingzhi is very good-looking, good-natured, and has great martial arts. She has seen him make moves. When he uses swords to describe wild boar and wild wolf, she kills him with one sword!


    Huotuotuo is the ancient great Xia in TV series.


    Yeah, TV series.


    In fact, mu Qingge does not lose her memory. She not only remembers her name, but also remembers her last life.

 Chapter 772

    She remembers that she died because of a mission, and her most respected brother, red, died in order to save her.


    In the dark, she never thought she could wake up again.


    When she opened her eyes, she was woken up by the sun. At that time, she felt as if she had been burned. She felt very uncomfortable. After turning her eyes, she found that she was lying by the river, wet.


    Although she was very weak at that time, she could tell that she was suffering from a high fever. Besides her head pain, she was also too weak to stand up.


    Not long after waking up, she fainted again.


    When she woke up again, an old couple just fed her medicine.


    The two old couples were very happy to see her wake up, but when they thought of something, they were sad and said, "it''s a pity that your husband is so badly injured. The doctor said that he might not wake up."


    What the two old couples said about her husband is Rong Qingzhi.


    According to the words of the two old men, Rong Qingzhi and she were found by the river side together. It seems that they were washed here by the river water, and both of them were injured. However, Rong Qingzhi was more injured than her.


    Her back of the head and left side of her head were badly hit by hard objects, which was the cause of her severe injury and fever. Rong Qingzhi''s head was also injured, and the injury was no lighter than her.


    What''s worse, he got a lot of arrows.


    According to the two old couples, when they saw him, they thought he was a dead man with all his blood. They didn''t expect that he was so fateful that they kept dragging their breath and refused to die.


    Rong Qing is good-looking and full of injuries. Both the old couple love him and take good care of him.


    As for the reason why they speculated that Rong Qingzhi was her husband, the old couple meant that they were washed by the river together, and they were all so good-looking that they looked like husband and wife


    Mu Qingge listens to the old couple''s words, and her mouth twitches. Although she doesn''t have the memory of this body, when she wakes up, she sees Rong Qingzhi and feels that he is seriously injured, so she has no other idea. She doesn''t feel anything about him.


    However, since mu Qingge had woken up, she saw that he was seriously injured, and that he was good-looking, so she thought it was a pity to die, so she tried to rescue him.


    The so-called skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. She has no surgical tools and no good medicine. Even though she knows that his injury is very serious, she can''t save him, but she still can''t wake him up.


    In addition, he was seriously injured and found too late. Although she didn''t want to prepare for him as other doctors said, she could only save his life.


    She couldn''t wake him up.


    He became a vegetable.


    He sleeps for five years.


    With her meditation and the accumulation of tools and drugs in her hands, she could not help but operated on him half a year ago with her own medicine and rough surgical tools.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    He woke up the day after the operation.


    When he woke up and saw her, the eyes of Mu Qingge didn''t know how to describe it. In addition to shock, it was all joy. Even she saw his red eyes


    At that time, the situation was too complicated, and the simple and crude tools were used to wake people up. Mu Qingge was too happy to communicate with him at first.


    So, when she was happy and asked who he was, he seemed surprised and said, "my name is Rong Qingzhi."


    "Rong Qingzhi, it sounds good." People who are hard to save, even if they are called Chen Mao and Li Gou, will feel better.


    But Rong Qingzhi, hearing her words, was stunned again. He stayed for a long time before he remembered to ask her: "what''s your name?"


    "Why don''t you remember your wife? Gu Yao doesn''t remember her name. I hope you can remember it when you wake up. Who knows that you only remember your own, but forget Gu Yao''s! " At the beginning, the old couple were also there. When they heard Rong Qingzhi say that, they glared at Rong Qingzhi with a reproachful face. It felt like Rong Qingzhi was a heartless man.


    "... wife, wife?" Rong Qingzhi was stunned again.


    Mu Qingge was very angry: "don''t believe what you said."


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t make a statement, only asked: "you... Gu Yao?"


    Mu Qingge: "well."


    When she first woke up, because she knew that she was crossing, she said that she didn''t remember her name to avoid being criticized. Later, she helped the villagers a lot. They somehow called her Guyao.


    At first, she didn''t like the name, but when she was called more, she got used to it.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that because she suggested that the county officials build dams for them, the name of Guyao became more and more famous. When the county officials came to visit, they even called her Mr. Guyao.


    The villagers listened and followed.


    Now everyone calls her Mr. Guyao when they see her.


    She always thought that they called herself Guyao because she lived at the foot of Guyao mountain, but later found that it was not the case.


    It is said that Guyao mountain is a sacred mountain guarded by Yaoji, the daughter of the emperor of heaven. It protects everyone at the foot of Guyao mountain, so it is very praised.


    It''s just that the emperor''s name is Yaoji, isn''t it? It''s just a mountain with Guyao.


    What the villagers mean is that Yao Ji died before she got married and turned into grass, which is too hard for her life, while Gu Yao is a mountain that can be guarded by the emperor herself. So, her status is even better.


    For this reason, the villagers also went out of their way to find a fortune teller to do it. Fortune teller means that Guyao is the most blessed name. It is far better than Yaoji, and it''s more exquisite than her daughter.


    So the name was decided.


    Rong Qing sees that she answers and doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked him, "I lost my memory. Do you know me?"


    Rong Qing bowed his head and nodded his head at a good moment: "I don''t know."


    "Why were you seriously injured and washed down by the river?"


    Rong Qingzhi took a look at her, deliberated and said: "family struggle, was plotted, fell from the river, and then came here."


    "Well, it''s really from a big family."


    When mu Qingge looks at Rong Qingzhi, she knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person. That appearance and bearing is not what ordinary people can have. However, she also sees that Rong Qingzhi doesn''t talk about his family affairs and doesn''t ask any more.


    Everyone has his own privacy. If he wants to say it, she will listen to it. If he doesn''t want to say it, she will respect him.


    Rong Qingzhi was very weak because he had slept too long. In the next few months, mu Qingge took several months to recuperate his body.


    He has martial arts skills and has been recuperating for half a year, but it''s almost as good.

 Chapter 773

    It''s just that this man has a thick skin and can''t get rid of him.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t care about him. After all, she can''t stay in this place all the time. Now that he''s cured and his medicine is almost developed, it''s time for her to go around.


    However, she has not yet determined when to leave.


    Because we are in a period of war, it is not convenient to go anywhere.


    At noon, mu Qingge fried a piece of meat, a piece of vegetables and an egg, which was almost enough for two people.


    "By the way, what news did you get when you went out?"


    In the past six months, mu Qingge knew that he was from the apocalypse, and once she accidentally revealed that she was called mu Qingge. When she said it, Rong Qing looked at her in shock.


    But later, I didn''t believe that she was really called mu Qingge, and I never called her that name.


    However, ever since he woke up and knew that there had been a war in the four major countries, he had been trying to find out what was going on outside. After two months of good health, he went out to the county town to find out.


    Rong Qingzhi reached for an egg, which he seldom ate before, and he never knew that a piece of scrambled egg could smell so good. "Now the civil war between the four countries keeps happening, but the civil war of apocalypse is expected to stop."


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Qingge is still very interested in these war news, feeling that he is listening to the war news: "who will win?"


    Rong Qing''s general was afraid to swallow, glanced at her one eye, peach blossom eye a MI: "you guess?"


    "Lord Jue."


    Rong Qing''s action of picking vegetables, looked at her straightly: "Why are you so sure?"


    "Didn''t you analyze the three forces of the Apocalypse for me at the beginning? The emperor was too passive. Although the crown prince''s group was large and powerful, there were too many factions, so it was easy to be scattered. It''s the Lord Jue. The people around him are good. Every time he uses his own troops and acts, I''m impressed. He''s very clever. He''s a rare and powerful man. "


    Every time Rong Qingzhi inquires into the news, he will tell her that mu Qingge has a certain understanding of the current situation.


    "Yes."


    Rong Qingzhi listens and smiles faintly.


    After a meal, Rong Qingzhi took a look at her and said, "Lord Jue, you are not only the best soldier in the world, but also the most beautiful man and the most talented person in the world. You can be called the most brilliant person in the world


    "So powerful?"


    Mu Qingge was a little surprised. It''s just that a person''s ability is so outstanding. I never thought he would grow so well. He is definitely the one who saved the galaxy.


    "Well, it''s not exaggerating at all."


    Mu Qingge was very excited when he heard it. He ate and asked, "let''s talk about other things. You''ve been out for two days and you''ve probably heard a lot of news. Speak quickly."


    Rong Qingzhi smiles and tells mu Qingge what he hears. Mu Qingge sighs and says, "I feel that the emperor and the prince of Apocalypse are of the same temperament."


    "What do you say?"


    "We can see from these civil wars that they must have some abilities and are very smart, but it seems that they have been led by Lord Jue from the beginning and have been in a passive state all the time."


    Rong Qingzhi didn''t refute, because it was.


    "However, the daughter of the prime minister on the prince''s side is very powerful, but she seems to be too eager for quick success and instant benefits. It gives people the feeling that she wants to win so much that she even uses drugs and drugs."


    On the battlefield, it''s not uncommon to use poison to admire light songs, and there are many. However, as long as people''s humanity has not disappeared, they should not use poison. After all, once the poison is used, the poison gas will certainly have an impact on the people.


    Therefore, even in the previous life, it was a mean means to fight with drugs.


    Just now, Rong Qingzhi said that in the civil war of the apocalypse, the prime minister''s daughter used poison, and the poison gas harmed many people in the city. I heard that there was no grass in the city for several days!


    This move can be described as anger and resentment. The passive emperor finally broke down the power of the prince.


    It''s said that the crown prince is the most favored one. Because the prime minister''s daughter has extraordinary ability, she guides the country and joins hands with the crown prince, causing a lot of waves in the apocalypse.


    At the beginning, mu Qingge heard Rong Qingzhi say that she was a woman and couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up.


    But unexpectedly, she is such a dark and vicious person. She even ignores people''s lives when she jumps over the wall!


    "Of course, she is very smart, but she is too self righteous and confident." Rong Qingzhi almost ate, put down the bowl and chopsticks, said: "at the beginning, her side is really the strongest, she thought she could win."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and thought it was inconceivable: "it''s not a good thing to be overconfident sometimes when you are marching and fighting. Besides, isn''t there Lord Jue? She still thinks she can win? "


    Then, she took a bite of vegetables into her mouth, "listen to you, she is not wronged for losing."


    Rong Qingzhi, but he didn''t smile.


    In fact, the combination of Qin Ziqing and the crown prince is not a powerful alliance. Although Qin Ziqing is the daughter of the prime minister, she has no soldiers. If we want to say that she is backed up, there is only one red Medicine Valley.


    Of course, hongyaogu has a high position, and she has been helped a lot during this period.


    However, the reason why she can stand so high is related to the rumor of an imperial actress.


    Over the years, this rumor has become more and more fascinating. Because of the time and again, the rumor of the emperor actress points to Qin Ziqing, who is beautiful in appearance and brilliant in talent.


    Because of this rumor, many people in the world are like her.


    Therefore, it has unintentionally attracted countless talents.


    Five years ago, when they began to fight with Jue, the queen and prince could not compete with him at all. They thought there was no chance of winning. Because Qin Ziqing joined, they really had the ability to fight.


    Rong Qingzhi also told mu Qingge about this. Mu Qingge didn''t understand at that time: "the prime minister''s daughter is so powerful, why didn''t King Jue woo her? If you bring her in, there will be no civil war! "


    Mu Qingge thinks that this is the only thing that the wise and wise Jue Wang Ye does that makes her feel not wise enough. It''s a waste of talents.


    Rong Qing''s listen to her so say, pour is to smile, light way: "perhaps have private grudge in inside."


    Mu Qingge still doesn''t understand, "the most important thing for a person to do is to be sentimental. Even if he has some personal grievances, he can solve them in private."


    "I used the wrong word." Rong Qingzhi corrected, "it''s not accurate to say that there is a personal grudge between Jue Wang Ye and her. To be exact, there is a hatred of killing his wife between them!"


    "The Revenge of killing his wife?" Mu Qingge was stunned.


    "That''s right, so not only will King Jue not woo her, she is one of the people that King Jue wants to kill most."


    Mu Qingge is very interested in his revenge of killing his wife, and always makes Rong Qing say that Rong Qing''s capital laughs lightly.

 Chapter 774

    Today, after hearing Rong Qingzhi say these things, mu Qingge couldn''t help commenting: "fortunately, Lord Jue didn''t win over the prime minister''s daughter. People like her are just like rat dung. Sooner or later, things will go wrong."


    Rong Qing nodded: "indeed."


    Mu Qingge looked at him sipping tea after dinner and said sharply: "you don''t seem very happy when you come back this time?"


    He sipped tea: "why do you say that?"


    "Intuition."


    Mu Qingge ate all three kinds of dishes, then put down the dishes, "I always feel that you come back this time, become worried, should not be what happened in your home?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Rong Qing''s chin answered lightly.


    "Is it a big deal?" Mu Qingge can''t help but ask: "don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "To go back, just..."


    Rong Qing''s looking at her, drooping Mou dun dun, just lift an eye to see toward her, complexion pale of ask: "do you want to go back with me?"


    "Go back?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t like his words very much: "the Apocalypse is your country, not mine. What do I do in that place? Besides, even if it''s going to play, the Apocalypse is so far away, and it''s just in the middle of chaos, I won''t go. Even if I go, I''ll go to a quiet and peaceful place. The Apocalypse is not in my consideration. "


    "How do you know that you are not the apocalypse?" Rong Qingzhi stares at her, sees her to be stunned, does not hasten the mouth: "you do not forget, we together from is washed ashore by the river, on the head also has the wound which is smashed, we perhaps are from the same place?"


    After that, he added, "I find that after you lose your memory, you seem to have no interest in your own family, your own life experience, or anything about yourself."


    Rong Qingzhi of course knows mu Qingge''s family and her life experience, but after she lost her memory, she has no interest in these, no idea, and never thought about going to find her own family, which makes him puzzled.


    If other people encounter adversity, don''t they try their best to find their own families?


    But she is different.


    Mu Qingge coughed and avoided Rong Qingzhi''s eyes. His eyes twinkled: "I think I''m fine now. I''m a woman who was washed away by the river for no reason. If people in my family really cared about me, they would have come to me long ago."


    Cough, she admits, these are excuses.


    She''s just guilty.


    It''s nothing to lose one''s memory. However, if one loses one''s memory and suddenly opens his golden finger, the woman who only knows how to make embroidery works will suddenly know how to make medicine and dams. It''s estimated that she will be scared to death!


    If she is found by the original owner''s family, she will not know whether she is crossing. She will only feel that she is either a ghost or a demon. In a rage, it will take minutes to burn her and soak her in a pig cage.


    She had a hard time to live again, but she didn''t want to die like this.


    She... Cherishes her life.


    Rong Qingzhi was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door outside the yard. After listening to Mu Qingge, he stood up and asked, "who is that?"


    "Mr. Guyao, it''s me, Ishihara." There was a timid voice outside, which belonged to a child.


    Rong Qingzhi felt a little strange, "this time, it''s time to eat. What''s the child doing here now?"


    Mu Qingge shakes his head and goes out to open the door.


    The door opened, and Ishihara, a child, looked at her timidly with a red face.


    Mu Qingge waved to him, "don''t stand outside, come in, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet, not yet."


    Shiyuan said, shy dare not come in, mu Qingge had to stretch out his hand to pull him in, touch the child''s head, holding his hand into the room, and then to Rong Qing way: "yesterday I did not make pumpkin cake, you go to the kitchen that a few out to the child to eat."


    "Good."


    Rong Qingzhi takes a look at Ishihara. While answering the call, he cleans up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and takes them to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingge asked the child to sit down and poured him a glass of water.


    She has seen Ishihara many times, but the child is very shy. Every time she sees her, she dares not to get close to her, or she dares not to step forward behind the adults, and only dares to look at her secretly.


    He had been here several times before, sometimes because of illness, sometimes because he came up with her grandmother to give her food.


    The child took it and took a sip. His eyes blinked. "It''s so fragrant. Mr. Gu Yao, what kind of tea is this?"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus tea, just drink two more cups of sweet scented osmanthus tea. You can go back and get some later."


    "No, No."


    The child quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Gu Yao, I''m here to tell you that someone is looking for you."


    "To me?"


    "Looking for her?"


    Mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi, who came out of the kitchen, said it almost in one voice.


    "Well."


    Ishihara looked at Rong Qing, lowered his head and said, "not long ago, my elder brother and sister-in-law and I went out to the foot of the mountain and across the river to look for someone in the village by the river. When I was playing outside, I heard someone inquiring about you with the villagers."


    Mu Qingge''s heart sank, "what are you inquiring about?"


    "It''s the Guyao who has been asking where Mr. Guyao lives. It''s also the Guyao who is very sick, building dams, repairing waterways and windmills."


    "Can you hear them say who they are?" Rong Qingzhi puts the dish in his hand on the table and pushes it to the child. There are several yellow and fragrant cakes in the dish.


    Shiyuan''s eyes brightened when he saw the cake, but he didn''t take it to eat immediately. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, my sister-in-law has a lot of knowledge. She says that she doesn''t sound like our jueyan''s people."


    Not jueyan?


    Rong Qingzhi thought of building dams and repairing waterways. He didn''t know what he thought of. He asked, "does your sister-in-law know where they are from?"


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know."


    Ishihara shook his head and said, "but my sister-in-law says it''s like the tone in the West and south."


    Mu Qingge was at a loss. "What''s the south of the west?"


    "I told you that." Rong Qingzhi was helpless and added to her: "the four big powers in the current chaos war are all separated from jueyan. They are divided into the eastern state of Yichao, the western state of Beiling, the southern state of magic moon and the northern state of apocalypse."


    "So, the West and the South mentioned by Shiyuan are worth Beiling and Huanyue?" When mu Qingge said that, he reached out and pinched a pumpkin cake and handed it to Shiyuan.


    Ishihara timidly took it and asked for a bite when they were talking. It was so crisp and fragrant!


    Mr. Gu Yao is very fragrant. He does everything very well. He is really powerful.


    "Well, it should be one of them."


    Mu Qingge frowned: "good, they come all the way to me for what?"

 Chapter 775

    Rong Qingzhi didn''t answer. He was silent and asked, "have you ever heard of a rumor about the emperor actress?"


    Mu Qingge frowned and thought, "you seem to have mentioned to me that apocalypse, the prime minister''s daughter, was put on the title of emperor actress, and then the audience supported her, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In fact, I always don''t know why the emperor actress is popular, and what kind of the emperor actress is?"


    "Some things, you''d better not know too much."


    Rong Qing saw her until she didn''t know her name. He sighed and said nothing. When she said too much, she had to worry about too many things. Mu Qingge didn''t like the attitude of saying half but not half. He frowned and said, "don''t hide it. Say it quickly!"


    Rong Qing''s deep looking at her, "really want me to say?"


    "Oh, wheezed, if you want to say it, you can say it!"


    "He who gets the emperor and the actress gets the world."


    Mu Qingge blinked twice, "so?"


    Think of this word Rong Qingzhi may not understand, another way: "so?"


    "Perhaps, you build dams and other things spread, plus Guyao mountain, your name is Guyao, maybe they guess you are the emperor actress."


    holy crap


    It can''t be true?!


    Mu Qingge felt that all this was too strong. She puffed her cheeks and looked at Rong Qingzhi. Then she raised her head and laughed twice. She said doubtfully, "are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I am?"


    Mu Qingge looked at him carefully and said, "well, it''s not like that."


    With that, she scratched her hair in some distress. "They want to guess who''s not good, but they want to guess me. I''m really full. You don''t have to think about it and know it can''t be me!"


    Rong Qingzhi tilted his thin lips and laughed. In fact, he wanted to say that if it wasn''t for her, it couldn''t be someone else.


    Unless, the legend of the queen is not worthy of trust.


    "Mr. Guyao, what are you talking about?" Shiyuan chewed the crisp pumpkin cake, blinked and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. It''s all bad things." Rong Qingzhi touched Ishihara''s head, laughed and asked, "do people in the village tell them where Mr. Guyao lives now?"


    "No


    Ishihara shook his head and said, "it must be no good for strangers to find Mr. Guyao. Many people refuse to say when they see him."


    "That''s good."


    Rong Qing is relieved. Mu Qingge wants to say something, but it''s not convenient for children to be here. She looks at the sky and says, "it''s lunch time now. Go back quickly. Don''t be hungry." When he said that, he thought of something, threw it aside, picked up a piece of oil paper, wrapped the pumpkin cake in the dish, and handed it to Shiyuan.


    Ishihara timidly took it and waved away.


    "What are you trying to say?" After six months of getting along with each other, Rong Qingzhi is getting to know her more and more. In fact, she likes children very much. If she has children at ordinary times, even if the other party wants to stay in the dark, she won''t say anything, and will entertain people with good food and fun.


    If she had nothing to do, she would even eat and play with herself.


    "It''s too dangerous to be in the world of actresses." Mu Qingge has seen too many history books, TV dramas and movies. She doesn''t believe such things, but it doesn''t prevent others from believing them.


    And once others believe it, the empress may be their political tool.


    She''s going to be in danger.


    Also, the villagers will not have stability.


    Today, if the villagers don''t say it, they won''t tear their faces. But if they don''t say it after asking too many questions, they will rush to hurt the villagers?


    Just think about it, a series of consequences are very serious.


    Since she can help these villagers, she doesn''t want to hurt them because of her. Moreover, when she was injured and just woke up, these villagers helped her a lot.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at her dignified face and asks: "so, do you want to leave here?"


    Although it was a question, his tone was very positive.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge nodded solemnly, "not to think, but must leave, and leave as soon as possible."


    As soon as possible


    "How fast?"


    "Today."


    "Today?" Rong Qingzhi was surprised to laugh, she this decision is too fast, how don''t know to give a person time to slow down?


    "Not today. When do you want to wait?" Mu Qingge felt that he had to go today. "Now that the other party has come to the opposite village, even if the villagers are tight lipped, as long as the other party is smart, he can touch it here. The fast one is today and tomorrow, and the slow one is two days. Anyway, it will be here soon. How do you want to wait? "


    Rong Qingzhi rubbed his forehead: "when they come, I''ll beat them away?"


    Although he also wanted to leave here, he was still too fast to give him buffer time at all!


    "What kind of fight? You''ve played one or two. If someone gets angry, what will you do if you come to Tu village? Don''t be so wordy. It''s not too late. Let''s pack up now. "


    Mu Qingge said to do it, and then he ran to pick up his things.


    Rong Qing can''t laugh or cry, but he has no choice but to help clean up.


    There are many things in the place where I have lived for five years. However, mu Qingge himself is a medical student. Although he loves to play and laugh, he is actually a very strict and organized person.


    In particular, her most important medicines, which are usually collected or developed, are carefully packed in bottles and jars, and never left in disorder.


    Now to pack up, she just needs to code, classify and put the usual bottles of medicine into the box. It took them about an hour to pack so many medicines.


    Besides medicine, the most important thing mu Qingge cares about is the drawings he draws with his inspiration. These drawings include weapons and weapons, as well as the repair of fields and houses.


    In recent years, she has accumulated nearly a hundred.


    She was reluctant to discard these things.


    In ancient times, many things were not perfect. If there was a chance to persuade jueyan''s king to rebuild his country''s land, these things would play a great role.


    Of course, these are just some of her own ideas. Ancient kings were always headstrong, so they didn''t necessarily believe her and listen to her.


    After packing all the drawings, she went to pack up other things. Rong Qing on one side frowned: "how can I just pack up these drawings? What about the paintings you usually draw? "


    "The paper is heavy, and it''s roll by roll. It''s too much trouble. Don''t worry about it."


    "Take them all." Rong Qingzhi looked at the paintings: "it''s a pity to throw them away. Besides, there are also our portraits in it. If they throw them away and find them, won''t they recognize us? "

 Chapter 776

    "So... Burned?"


    "Are you willing?"


    Well, she is really reluctant. Every painting she draws contains her own strength, but: "there are too many of them. It''s too troublesome to take them away. I don''t know how to carry them down the mountain for a while."


    "It''s OK. I''ll carry it." Rong Qing said with a smile: "my strength, you can rest assured."


    Mu Qingge is still a little uneasy. At last, Rong Qingzhi forces everything away. Mu Qingge looks at it and frowns when he thinks about it. "The paintings are all taken away. Don''t take these zither, bow and arrow."


    "I bought the Qin outside. You can''t have it, but you designed the bow and arrow. They can''t see it." Rong Qing''s idea is more comprehensive. He takes it with him and says, "we''ll go down the mountain later. We''ll throw it to the villagers'' fields. We can''t let the people who come here look for it."


    Since they are here to find the queen actress, these bows and arrows are novel and unique. The most important thing is that they are powerful. If they see them, they will strengthen their heart to find her.


    These things should not be overlooked.


    "Good, good." Mu Qingge sees that Rong Qingzhi''s statement is reasonable, and he can''t refute it. It''s just that so many things have to be carried down the mountain


    Just imagining that picture made her feel uncomfortable.


    Two people carefully clean up, Rong Qing''s final decision, as long as it is her design things, will take away.


    In the end, there are too many things to pick up. Even two horses may not be able to walk away, let alone two people.


    Mu Qingge looked at the pile of things, some want to cry without tears, want to give a few more hands, Rong Qingzhi see her like this, feel funny: "well, not much, I have martial arts, I can even carry a person, these things are not difficult."


    Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    To tell you the truth, it seems that Rong Qingzhi cares more about some things than her, although most of them are made by her.


    And he only had a sword and a few sets of clothes. A small package completely wrapped his things, and the rest were her things.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go down the mountain." Rong Qing''s way.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge sighed, turned around and looked at the house again. After nothing fell, he went down the mountain with Rong Qingzhi.


    When she just left, she was a little reluctant.


    In the end, where I have lived for more than five years, I have already had feelings.


    When he went down the mountain, one of Rong Qing''s men carried about 80% of the things, which covered his whole body. Looking at him admiring light songs, he was worried that he could not see the way!


    However, Rong Qing is walking like a flying horse.


    When mu Qingge saw him like this, he didn''t worry much about him.


    Because considering that those people may go up the mountain at any time, they will meet. Mu Qingge thinks about it, and Rong Qingzhi chooses a partial way down the mountain.


    This partial road was discovered by mu Qingge over the years. Except for her, even the villagers who lived here for a long time did not know that there was such a partial road.


    It''s a partial Road, but it''s not narrow. It used to be overgrown with weeds, but because mu Qingge would cut off the weeds every time she passed, it''s very convenient to walk.


    Now, it''s also benefited.


    It''s even more convenient to go down the river from this path than the usual one.


    After they go down, there are also bamboo rafts by the river, which are usually shared by the villagers. There are dozens of bamboo rafts. Mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi will leave silver beside them.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    This time I gave the most silver.


    Because, this time, they did not cross the river so easily. Instead, they rowed bamboo rafts down the river.


    They do this in a planned way. It''s daytime. If they cross the riverside, they are easy to meet people they know from the two villages nearby. Almost all the people in the two villages know them. If they meet them, they will know what''s going on.


    At that time, it''s not easy to walk.


    So they have to avoid familiar villagers.


    Going down is the best way.


    After sliding down for about two hours, they saw a village nearby. Then they rowed the bamboo to the bank and stopped there.


    When they came ashore, it was already dark, and the people in that village didn''t know them, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They bought a rough carriage with money and drove it to the county for the night.


    To the county, mu Qingge thought about it, dressed up in a carriage, and then came down.


    "Poof!"


    One of Rong Qing, who drove the carriage, saw a beard on her face. She was dressed like a young man. She just drank a mouthful of water and immediately spurted it out.


    Mu Qingge glared at him: "what do you mean? Is that funny? "


    "No, it''s not funny. You''ve grown up pretty."


    Mu Qingge believes that he has a ghost. She has a stubble on her face, just like an old man. Where is a white faced little girl?


    Open your eyes and tell lies!


    With a snort, she left him alone and moved the things from the carriage. Rong Qingzhi was going to help. Mu Qingge said, "don''t make trouble. I''m a man now. You want me to behave..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qing has no choice but to follow her.


    The county is quite big. There are many inns and pubs. The inn where mu Qingge stayed was a very ordinary one. They asked for two rooms. They ate something, took a bath and went to sleep.


    It was a safe night.


    Even so, they didn''t dare to neglect. They sold the carriage, went to the clothes shop, bought clothes and dressed up, and then bought a better carriage to start again.


    It has to be said that the two people have a strong ability to avoid others. Those who come to find them have lost their whereabouts completely after finding out about the carriage.


    A few days later, mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi appear in jueyan''s biggest imperial city.


    This time, they stayed in the inn for two days, then bought a house and stayed in their own house. After two days, mu Qingge went to recruit a servant to come back.


    That is a twelve or thirteen year old girl, very simple but also with a little smart, the name is green.


    When mu Qingge brings green back, Rong Qingzhi smiles helplessly and says, "don''t you plan to walk around? How can you recruit someone back now? Are you going to stay here for a long time? "


    "It''s very good here. It''s convenient to do things. You can have any herb you want, and you can eat whatever you want. I think it''s good to stay here."


    Rong Qing''s deep looking at her, finally can''t help saying four words: "back to Apocalypse."

 Chapter 777

    "No!"


    Mu Qingge waved his hand, some helpless way: "you are the apocalypse, if you want to go back, you can not pull me, even if I go to the apocalypse, I have not said many times?"


    "But if I say..."


    "Two young masters, the meal is ready." Rong Qingzhi has not finished, green meaning will all eat, are brought to the hall, let them eat.


    When mu Qingge comes to jueyan Imperial City, she feels that everything is new. This country is really beautiful. She doesn''t want to be too comfortable to live in. Every day, she looks at the scenery everywhere and goes to the drugstore. She is very busy.


    She came back after walking all morning, and she was already hungry. As soon as Lvyi said she could eat, she quickly ran over and chopped it up.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at her and sighs. What she wants to say, after all, is still not able to say.


    However, he understood that he had to say it anyway.


    If we drag on, we will not be able to forgive ourselves in the future.


    Mu Qingge decides to let Qingzhi. Since he came here, the whole person is very worried. She doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She asked him once and saw that he didn''t want to say it.


    However, after the experience of "Mr. Gu Yao", this time here, there are a lot of things that mu Qingge doesn''t dare to show off casually. It''s better to be a stable person.


    What I''m afraid of most is getting into trouble with Mr. Gu Yao.


    It''s the last thing she likes to do.


    If there''s no freedom, what''s the point?


    Of course, she did not regret what she had done in guyaoshan.


    However, at the foot of the emperor, she still needs to be calm. She knows the truth of shooting birds in the head.


    Moreover, when she came here this time, she didn''t wear women''s clothes. She always wore men''s clothes and dressed like a little childe.


    Originally, she was going to dress up as a strong man and get a gill or something, but she didn''t make it once, so she burst into laughter. In addition, those gills made her face uncomfortable. Sometimes when the gills were torn off, half of her face turned red.


    In the end, she simply dressed up as a man instead of a beard.


    Dressed in men''s clothes, she is slim and slim, even smaller, but she looks exquisite. Just like a young lady, when she goes out, she always meets a little girl to look at her blush. Sometimes she even gets flowers from some bold little girls, which makes mu Qingge laugh and cry a lot.


    At the foot of the emperor, everything needs money. The money mu Qingge accumulated in Guyao village is not small for ordinary villagers. However, when he comes to this place, he can''t see enough.


    Especially after she bought a nice house, she almost used up all her money.


    After thinking about it, she put up a medical sign at the door of the house.


    At the beginning, no one came to see her, but occasionally someone in the neighborhood was ill. She found that her medical skills didn''t need to be inferior to those doctors in the big pharmacies on the street. Then word of mouth spread that for a while, almost a few people came to see her every day.


    What''s more, she has a very good reputation. Some diseases may not be cured by the famous old doctors on the street. When she comes here, there will always be a turn for the better and her body can be cured.


    As a result, she had more guests.


    Sometimes it''s a big guest of some rich families.


    Of course, she has a lot of rules. She never goes to the door to see a doctor. If she wants to see a doctor, she will go to the door in person. Moreover, it is stipulated that she will only open the door in the morning, and she will not open the door at any other time unless she is very urgent.


    In addition to seeing a doctor, she also sells medicine bags.


    These medicine packages are for women''s body conditioning, or for children''s health care, as well as for the elderly health care, the latter is the daily treatment of cold and fever.


    With a medicine bag, cold and fever, you don''t have to go to the doctor.


    The effect of her medicine bag is very good, and it is not expensive. In addition, she is lazy, and the quantity is not large. Many people rush to buy it, and even queue up to make an appointment to buy it.


    Just like this, the money mu Qingge earned can not only support his life, but also leave a lot of money. Seeing the money left, mu Qingge was satisfied. Even if the neighbors advised her to hang a sign on the street, she ignored it.


    Too much publicity is easy to attract people''s attention. Now she earns enough money to eat and spend. If she wants to buy anything, she can sell it.


    For mu Qingge to make money, Rong Qingzhi has some helplessness.


    He doesn''t have money, even in jueyan, he can get a lot of money, but mu Qingge doesn''t want it, so he has some weakness.


    Coming to this place for more than a month, and knowing the news about his family, he felt that he really couldn''t wait.


    Apocalypse, no matter what, is going back.


    It''s just that at this point, some things are more and more difficult to speak.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you recently?" Mu Qingge thinks that Rong Qingzhi is more worried than before, and he always goes out early and comes back late. He has a lot of things to do, so he can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I just got some news from my family. My mother... Was banned."


    "Forbidden?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned around and sighed: "there are many broken things in the big family. Did you fail to fight with your father''s other concubines?"


    Rong Qingzhi listened and thought her statement was funny. Even in this situation, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "it''s almost like this."


    In fact, it''s much more serious than what she said.


    Rong Jue won. As their biggest rival, Empress Dowager Qin Ziqing had no good fruit to eat.


    The so-called imprisonment, in fact, is imprisonment, imprisonment, perhaps more should be said to be... Captured.


    However, he also received news that Qin Ziqing had fled, and he had also fled to the state of Yichang. I am afraid it would be more difficult to arrest him.


    "You have a bad relationship with your mother?" Now that something has happened, I have to go back and have a look no matter what.


    "She loves me." The peach blossom eyes of Rong Qing''s love smile drooped slightly and said in a soft voice, "but I can''t agree with her in some ways."


    In addition to the practices of more than ten years ago, there are also those of recent years.


    His mother wanted to fight for everything.


    Throne, favor, status, everything.


    He wanted to impose everything on him.


    Mu Qingge saw him like this, fingertips gently on the table, speechless. Every family has its own difficult classics. Rong Qingzhi''s family affairs are not clear to her. She can''t interrupt. She can''t say that since something happened, she should go back and have a look.


    Rong Qingzhi sighed: "in fact, I haven''t done anything for her over the years. Although our mother and son have different opinions, different ideas, different demands, and different values, it''s just that..."


    Anyway, she is his mother.


    No matter how wrong she is, no matter how cruel she is, she is the one who gave birth to him. At this time, he should go back and have a look.

 Chapter 778

    Mu Qingge saw his desire to say and stop: "do you want to go back?"


    "Well!"


    Rong Qing''s firm nod, said when looking at her deeply, "I prepare for a while, went back."


    Mu Qingge droops his eyes and says nothing.


    To be honest, Rong Qingzhi is a very good person. It''s not true to say that he has no feelings these days. However, this kind of feelings is just the feelings of brother and sister. She regards him as her elder brother.


    She understood that Rong Qingzhi had another idea.


    Although Rong Qingzhi is a bit of a bohemian, he has a great sense of propriety and is always self-supporting. No matter what he says or what he does, he never goes beyond the thunder pool. He just treats her well.


    And this kind of good is good with principle and propriety. It is not excessive, and it will not make people feel oppressed. She can''t feel the pressure from him.


    In Mu Qingge''s opinion, his kindness to her is more like a kind of care, just like that of a brother to his sister, so it won''t make people feel disgusted or repelled.


    Such a person, mu Qingge can''t hate him.


    What''s more, it would be much better to have one more person to support you. Especially during the time when you came here from Guyao mountain, it was very bumpy. If you were a person to escape like this, you would have to work several times harder.


    During this time, she was grateful for his presence.


    "Light song."


    Rong Qing called her name for the first time in such a long time. He looked at her and said seriously, "how about I take you back to find your most important person?"


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump and he is about to speak when Lvyi rushes in and shouts: "young master, the 80 year old father of master song in the city suddenly falls down and twitches. Master song sends someone to ask you to go there quickly!"


    Mu Qingge suddenly stood up and said to Rong Qing, "we''ll talk about this next time. I''ll go to song Fu to see his father."


    Then, without waiting for Rong Qing to speak, he ran out in a hurry.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at the door of her figure for a while. He didn''t know whether it was sad or happy. At last, he turned into a shallow sigh.


    Song''s father has a high blood pressure and some blood vessels are blocked. He usually has a headache and convulsions, which can kill an old man. It''s useless to find all the imperial doctors and doctors.


    Until Mr. Song heard that there was a little doctor in the city. He was not annoyed to know that the little doctor had many rules. He personally brought his father to Mu Qingge. After seeing it once or twice, the situation was much better.


    However, in the end, when we are old, many diseases do not break out unless they break out. Once they break out, we have to worry.


    This time, the old man belongs to cerebral hemorrhage.


    If it is the last life, mu Qingge can give him good treatment, can reduce the sequelae to the minimum, however, she has no tools in hand, although she rescued people back.


    It''s just that there''s only half a life left.


    The old man lay on the bed and could hardly move or speak.


    Many old people have suffered from this kind of disease. Mr. Song lived to be 50 or 60 years old and saw a lot of them. It would be nice to know that he could be saved. He was very grateful to Mu Qingge and asked someone to send him back.


    On the way back, mu Qingge thought all the way.


    Rong Qingzhi said, take her back to find her most important person


    Why does Rong Qingzhi suddenly say that? Before, he just said that he would take her back to Apocalypse. Did Rong Qingzhi know her and her relatives?


    At the thought of this, mu Qingge suddenly shivered!


    She felt guilty in an instant.


    When she went back, she almost didn''t want to enter. She was afraid that Rong Qingzhi would catch her and take her back.


    However, when she went back, she was relieved to hear that Rong Qingzhi had already gone out.


    In the next few days, Rong Qingzhi doesn''t mention the matter of going back, and he seems to be more and more busy. Because of Mr. Song''s father, mu Qingge will take time to look at the old man these days.


    So although they lived under the same roof, they hardly met each other.


    After a few days of treatment, song''s father''s condition has stabilized, and the sequelae has also weakened a lot. The old man can sit down, or stand up for a step or two, or even say a word or two sometimes.


    Here, mu Qingge''s treatment is over.


    One day, on the way back from Song''s house, she remembered that she had almost run out of oil paper for packing medicine bags. Then she took the lead to get off the carriage and let song''s servants go back first.


    The place where she got off was the main street of jueyan imperial city. From this street, there was a small street on the other side.


    There are many food shops on both sides of the street, but most of them are grocery stores. There are two or three oil paper shops on the street.


    In addition, there are all kinds of gadgets on the street, such as clay figurines, sugar melons, ice sugar gourds, pine nuts, cakes and so on, so many adults will bring their children here.


    More than half of the dense crowd are children.


    Walking one after another in the street, mu Qingge bought two stacks of oil paper and avoided it carefully for fear that she might accidentally bump into the child. However, she has eyes in front of her but not behind her.


    Bang, a child bumped into her and gave her a dull hum.


    When she looked back, she saw a five or six-year-old child wearing a soft brocade robe with a small face down and rubbing his forehead.


    "Are you all right, son?"


    Mu Qingge squatted down with the oil paper in his arms. After a careful look, he found that the child was pink carved jade, his eyes were dark and bright, his long eyelashes were twinkling, his lips were small, and he was as beautiful as a Jade Snow doll!


    "Zhan''er doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The child rubbed his forehead and said softly.


    "There are so many people here. Don''t run so fast." At the sight of such a beautiful child, mu Qingge''s heart is crisp. He reaches out his hand and touches the child''s reddening forehead, blows it, and looks around: "Why are you alone, no one with you?"


    "I came with my little uncle."


    When the child said it, he raised his head and looked at mu Qingge''s face.


    Mu Qingge didn''t find out and asked him, "where''s your little uncle? I''ll take you... "


    "Mother Princess!"


    The child cheered and jumped into her arms with joy!


    Mu Qingge is half squatting. When he pours, he almost falls on the ground. He throws the oil paper on his hand and holds his hands on the ground to stabilize himself.


    The child''s soft hands tightly around her neck, crispy and coquettish: "mother Princess, mother Princess, it turns out that my father didn''t cheat zhan''er, he said that as long as I come with my little uncle jueyan, I can see her!"


    Mu Qingge was almost muddled. He came back to clear his throat. "That, little friend, I''m a man, not your mother''s concubine..."

 Chapter 779

    "No! You are my mother! The housekeeper showed me your picture. " Beautiful child in her arms, the firm way of milk voice: "Zhan son every day will see the portrait of mother imperial concubine, won''t admit wrong!"


    Mu Qingge''s heart trembled.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something she had deliberately forgotten in recent years.


    That is, the body actually had children.


    When she was rescued, she was scarred. The doctor treated her with massive bleeding and pregnancy. However, according to her performance, she didn''t feel like she had given birth normally.


    Because according to the degree of her physical injury, she must have had severe bleeding. How can she have a baby like this?


    Therefore, whether the child was born normally is not only the doctor who treated her, but also she is not sure.


    After all, even if she was in charge of such a massive hemorrhage, she did not dare to save the child 100%, let alone the doctors of this era?


    Is it difficult that the body owner actually gave birth to the child?


    Mu Qingge is still immersed in memories, and is pulled back by a voice, "zhan''er!"


    Mu Qingge raised his head to listen to the voice, and saw a very beautiful young man running over. At the moment when he saw her, his eyes were shocked, and he stopped to look at her.


    "Little uncle, it''s a concubine!" As soon as the beautiful child saw the young man, he put his arm around mu Qingge''s neck and waved with his other hand.


    "Little mother..."


    The little boy murmured with red eyes, and then ran to rush over.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Mu Qingge leaned back and supported herself on the ground with both hands. She had a doll on her body, which was already painful enough and her face was red. If this young boy also came, mu Qingge was sure that her end would be wonderful.


    The beautiful young man stopped. Seeing this, he quickly reached out and picked up the child: "Zhan Er, let the little mother get up first."


    "No!"


    The child does not rely on, tightly hugs mu Qingge''s neck, how all refuses to let go, mu Qingge cannot help, one buttock sits on the ground, gasps for breath, claps hands to embrace the child to stand up.


    "Little mother!"


    As soon as he saw her stand up, the beautiful boy rushed over and hugged her waist. He said with red eyes: "I knew you were still alive. Why didn''t you come back when you were alive?"


    Listening to the choking voice of the young man, I don''t know why, mu Qingge felt a little blocked in his heart. All of a sudden, he felt distressed and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head, "I..."


    One word later, she didn''t know what to say.


    **


    "... young master, where are these two young masters from?"


    In Mu Qingge''s new house, Lvyi finds that mu Qingge has a child in her arms and a big child around her. Finally, she can''t help asking.


    "Green, you go out first."


    In fact, mu Qingge wants to know what''s going on. The two children, one big and one small, are so excited that they don''t even give her a chance to talk.


    She had no choice but to take the two children back to the house.


    These two children are all dressed in Chinese silk and brocade. At first glance, they know that they are not ordinary children. Moreover, the youngest one is also called her mother''s concubine. It is estimated that they have a long history. They are afraid that their parents will come and accuse her of abducting their two sons.


    "Oh." Green meaning reluctantly listen to the order to go out, go out when a pair of eyes also some reluctant in the two children looked at a few eyes, secretly thought these two children look good ah, never seen such a beautiful child in my life.


    Thinking about this, she was about to take her eyes back, but when she looked at the little child and her young master, she suddenly found that... They seemed a little like each other?


    "I must be wrong. Beautiful people are always alike." Green said to herself, shook her head and closed the door.


    After Lvyi left, mu Qingge looked at her two children and wanted to say something, but both of them looked at her eagerly. Her beautiful appearance made her speechless.


    Perhaps it was because she was so good-looking. When she faced them, she was so soft hearted that she couldn''t help reaching out to touch her small face and rubbing her big head.


    What kind of children are they? How can they grow up so well and please?


    Little boy frowned, "little mother, how do you dress like a man?"


    She has been dressed as a man for so long that no one can recognize her. The young man''s eyes are so bright that she appreciates her: "you are not only beautiful, but also smart."


    "You are my little mother, male or female, can''t I tell?"


    Young boy is not very angry, before Hua Yiran dressed as a man every day, he has already seen strange. Besides, she is his mother. How can he not know whether she is a man or a woman!


    Mu Qingge looked at the two children seriously. I don''t know why. The more he looked at them, the more familiar he was. The more he looked, the more he liked them. The softer he was, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pull the boy over and touching his tender and beautiful face: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is..."


    The young man subconsciously replied, said two words, then looked at her suspiciously, and then pursed his lips and wronged staring at her: "little mother, you have only left for more than five years, but not six years, so you forget me?"


    Mu Qingge hasn''t answered yet. The little child who has been pulling in her arms suddenly looks up and looks at her with hesitation. Her big eyes are full of tears: "mother, you haven''t called zhan''er''s name. Don''t you remember zhan''er? Why don''t you come back to see zhan''er for so long? Don''t you like zhan''er? "


    Two children equally beautiful eyes straight at her, mu Qingge some irresistible, the child''s soft Xiangxiang small body cuddle tight some, busy calm down to wipe his tears: "don''t cry, don''t cry, no don''t like you."


    To be honest, she''s still in a muddle.


    At present, there are two situations. One is that the two children were born to their original owners. 2¡¢ It was born to someone who looked like the original owner. The two children mistook her.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t know which one is more likely.


    After all, the original owner gave birth to a child more than five years ago. The young child is just five or six years old. The first possibility is very great.


    However, the older child is about nine years old, and the original owner is only about 20 years old now. How can she reach out such a big child?


    "Why didn''t you come back so long? If you don''t come back, my brother won''t be happy every day, and everyone is thin. Although my brother has never said that, I know that he secretly painted portraits for you and watched them every day. " The young man bit his lip and choked as he spoke.


    "Darling, I don''t cry any more."

 Chapter 780

    Mu Qingge looked at the pain, I do not know how the fundus is also red, subconsciously will he pulled over, gently face and kiss the forehead, the young man beautiful blush, but the fundus is very happy.


    Touch this, outside the door came a noise, she heard green anxious way: "Hello, who are you! How can you come into other people''s houses at will? "


    A moment''s pace drew closer and closer.


    Green voice is more and more urgent: "for! You can''t do this, you... "


    Before the green words came down, "bang," the door was pushed open, and a group of people came in, led by a man in his 50s and 60s. As soon as he came in, his sharp eyes swept around the house.


    It was only when he saw the two children that his eyes softened and he was relieved.


    He was about to walk towards the two children. He raised his head slightly. His eyes suddenly ran into a familiar, elegant and smart face. His pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person was stunned. "Husband, madam?"


    Er!


    On the same day, when three strangers saw that she was so excited, mu Qingge was still not immune. He cleared his throat and was about to open his mouth. The man''s old eyes turned red. He came forward in a hurry and fell on his knees with a plop: "madam! It''s very kind of you to be alive! "


    When he said that, he was full of tears, and his eyes were very red: "madam, why don''t you come back when you are alive? Do you know how much the prince, the little prince and the little master miss you?"


    The green meaning at the door was stunned, "who are you? This is our little father. How can you become your wife?"


    "Young master?"


    Green words remind the man, suddenly looked up, he saw mu Qingge with a very strange look at him, his heart sank, just the joy was replaced by great loss.


    Why?


    This is as like as two peas!


    "Why don''t you even distinguish between men and women?" Green idea thinks he is presbyopia, do not have good airway: "when recognizing a wife, at least make clear men and women again!"


    The man is speechless, a pair of eyes are still staring at mu Qingge, muttering: "how can, clearly is the same face, how can..."


    Lvyi saw that there were so many of them that she didn''t dare to speak too loud. She murmured in a small voice, "in this world, there are always people who look similar..."


    "Green, you want to go out."


    All of a sudden, there was a deep and pleasant voice outside the door.


    On hearing this sound, the kneeling man suddenly turned his head back to have a look. Then he stood up and exclaimed: "Prince Qing?"


    "Well."


    Rong Qingzhi let green meaning go out, when he closed the door, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly bent up looked at the man kneeling and said: "long time no see."


    Then she looked at mu Qingge, but she saw that she was holding one child in her arms and the other child''s shoulder in her hand. Although the two children were small, they were extremely beautiful.


    Look at the two children''s eyebrows, only one look, no need

 Chapter 781

    "Isn''t the lady well?" The housekeeper was worried.


    Mu Qingge covers her head with her hands. The pain makes her lips white. "No, it''s just a headache to hear you talk about these things..."


    Those flashy pictures are familiar and strange.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at mu Qingge, labial petal moves to want to open a mouth, finally is what all can''t say out, now she is no longer what he can open a mouth to care about casually.


    These months have been enough.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for his selfishness, when he woke up, he should write back to Apocalypse and ask Rong Jue to pick her up. He delayed their reunion for a few months.


    "Madam, if you have a headache, don''t think about it for the moment." The housekeeper remembers that someone said before that people with amnesia often have headaches and are busy¡° Do you want to lie down and have a good rest? "


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Qingge rubs his head and shakes his head.


    "Zhan''er helps her mother blow." When Yuxue''s lovely little son said it, fennennen''s mouth blew to Mu Qingge''s head. His anger didn''t work, but his Tuqi mouth still made people love him. Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "Zhan Er is so sensible."


    Little Shizi blushed and hid his face in her arms. It was so comfortable, fragrant and soft in her arms. It turned out that it was like this in her arms


    His reaction was so cute that it made mu Qingge laugh again.


    Looking at this picture, Rong Qing''s eyes converged. For a moment, he turned his eyes to the housekeeper and said faintly, "let''s talk about it?"


    "Yes."


    To Rong Qingzhi, the housekeeper is naturally respectful. He bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    Rong Qing nodded and went out. The housekeeper followed.


    Mu Qingge finds out, but she doesn''t open her mouth. In fact, she is a little uneasy. The two children are very good, but she is not their biological mother


    Rong Qingzhi took the housekeeper out of the door, stopped in the corridor, and said: "as far as I know, jue''er is still in Apocalypse, how did you come to jueyan? How long have you been here? "


    "The Apocalypse is not safe. The Lord is not at ease. The two children stayed in the imperial city. They started to come here half a year ago, and only came here three months ago." In fact, the little prince and the little master didn''t want to leave the Lord at all. Knowing that the LORD was going to send him away, the little prince cried and refused to leave.


    It was the first time that the Lord cheated him. He said that he could see his wife here, and the little prince came happily.


    But did not expect, to jueyan is really a surprise!


    Rong Qingzhi also guessed, nodded, hesitated for a moment, or asked: "my mother, she..."


    "For so many years, even if you don''t talk about the friendship between you and your uncle and nephew, you should be able to feel it well. In addition, five years ago, your life was protected. You can''t really attack the Empress Dowager. Don''t worry about this prince."


    Rong Qing closed his eyes, opened them a moment later, and sighed, "I know the mother''s mind very well. She won''t stop until she reaches her goal. You''d better be careful."


    The housekeeper looked at him and his face sank.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Rong Qingzhi''s eyes look out at a corner of the yard. There is a tree planted by mu Qingge not long ago. According to her, this kind of tree can be used as medicine. It''s very precious, and its fruit is very delicious.


    Next summer, it will bear fruit.


    Now it''s time for autumn, next summer... I''m afraid there''s no chance to come here again.


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to speed up. It shouldn''t take long. I hope I can make it."


    The housekeeper bowed his head respectfully and did not dare to answer.


    Rong Qingzhi glared at him, "what is jue''er going to do to sheng''er?"


    "It''s a matter of the Lord. I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Rong Qingzhi chuckled and looked at the corner of the yard again. "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I know what jue''er thinks. Sheng''er won''t move, but it''s hard for the queen to say, right?"


    The enmity between empress Xiaoyi and today''s empress, he has seen since childhood, too understand, Rong Jue can let Rong Sheng, but will never let today''s empress.


    "..." the housekeeper looked down and said nothing.


    Rong Qingzhi: "you don''t have to look like this. I can''t understand what jue''er is doing. However, what jue''er is going to do next is that you are such a loyal person, you don''t know how to persuade him!"


    Rong Qingzhi talks about the back, rare voice and color are fierce!


    The housekeeper''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that Rong Qingzhi would be so sharp. He knew exactly what Rong Jue wanted to do next!


    Rong Qingzhi looked at his expression and said coldly: "you have also said that I have a friendship with jue''er for so many years. What does he think in his heart? Can I not understand? Just, he is Apocalypse after all! Did he not think about what the Apocalypse would think of him? "


    "Prince Qing, how could you not have thought about your words?" The housekeeper retorted: "the prince has a ruler in his heart. He knows how to measure properly. You have no doubt about that."


    "How much does he know in his heart that I don''t refute, but what if I lose in action?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and wanted to speak. Rong Qingzhi reached out and interrupted him. "You don''t have to say any more. I know the current situation very well. If jue''er is forced too hard, Wu yuechen, Kuai liefeng and Chi ruojue unite, jue''er can''t cope with it no matter how fierce he is!"


    After listening, the housekeeper lost his voice.


    Rong Qingzhi sighed slowly and said: "so, let me bring a song tomorrow... Princess Jue, let''s go back together. She has the most ideas. If she is around, she can help jue''er."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s eyes brightened, he was about to agree. He thought of the two children in the house: "but the little prince, the little master, has just met the princess. If..."


    "You can fly a pigeon to deliver a letter and discuss with jue''er."


    Rong Qing finished, waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back and pack up my things first. You can think about how to do it yourself." Then he left without looking back.


    The housekeeper looked at his back, sighed and turned back to the hall.


    Before he got close to the hall, he heard a room full of laughter from a distance. Then she heard mu Qingge''s warm voice and asked xiaoshizi and xiaozhuzi, "are you hungry at this time?"


    "Hungry!" The little prince answered with a crisp voice, while the little master asked in a soft voice, "does my mother want to have dinner with us?"


    The housekeeper couldn''t help laughing at Ji Ziyan''s words.


    The little master is very mature at a young age, and has been taking care of the little son. For a long time, he has not been coquettish with others.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? Shall I cook it for you? "


    "Good!"


    The two children were overjoyed and sad to hear the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper opened the door, entered the hall, and said with a smile, "madam, how can I let you go into the kitchen to do some rough work? You and the two little masters have a good time. I''ll just cook for you."

 Chapter 782

    "What? I''ll go back to Apocalypse, too! "


    This meal was made by the housekeeper. The two children were very sticky. The housekeeper was reluctant to let the three masters into the kitchen, so he cooked the meal himself, while the two children played with mu Qingge.


    After finishing the meal, the two children were tired of playing, and they refused to go back. Mu Qingge asked them to sleep in their own room.


    Looking at the two sleeping children, the housekeeper said he wanted to have a chat with her.


    Mu Qingge thought he was going to talk about the two children, but he didn''t expect the housekeeper to ask her to come back to Apocalypse with Rong Qingzhi!


    "Yes


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that mu Qingge''s reaction would be so big. He reflected on whether he was trespassing. He fell down on his knees with a plop, "I just want you to get together with my husband and wife as soon as possible. If you offend my wife, please punish her!"


    "Don''t get on your knees. Get up."


    Mu Qingge frowned, reached out and pulled the housekeeper up, "I didn''t blame you for this."


    The housekeeper listened, some did not understand, "that madam, you mean..."


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingge felt the tip of his nose and felt guilty. "Well, I think it''s better for me to stay in jueyan. You think, the two children are here, and they seem to stick to me. If I leave like this, they should object."


    "No, ma''am, even if it''s a trespass, the old slave will say it."


    The housekeeper again ignored mu Qingge''s objection and knelt down. "The little prince and the little master must be reluctant to give up his wife, but compared with the two little masters, the Lord needs you more."


    Compared with the two children, in fact, what the Lord cares about and loves more is his wife. If he knows that his wife is still alive, but she never wants to go back to see him, how sad the Lord should be!


    Mu Qingge had a headache, but the housekeeper said with red eyes: "madam, you don''t know how hard the Lord has been these years. The Lord really misses you. You''d better go back to see the Lord first."


    "He, isn''t he at war?" Mu light song to finger, eye drops yo yo turn: "I go back also can''t help anything."


    "Madam, there is no outsider here. How do you say that?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "in this world, as long as you are willing, you are the best one to help Wang Ye. You don''t know that the pharmaceutical factory you built, the medicine books you wrote down, and the drawings of mechanical concealed weapons you drew all came into use and played an unimaginable role."


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "pharmaceutical factory? Medicine book? Mechanical concealed weapon drawing


    "Yes


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "you may forget that the pharmaceutical factory and the medical books are now under the control of the chief physician and his son. They are running well, but they are not as smooth as you were."


    Of course, this is not what mu Qingge is doing. She points to herself: "you said, I started a pharmaceutical factory before the accident, wrote medical books, and drew drawings of mechanical concealed weapons?"


    Darling, the original owner of the body is so powerful?


    And what she knows seems to be very close to her?


    However, the original owners are ancient people. Are these ideas too advanced?


    "You, of course."


    Seeing her unbelievable appearance, the housekeeper thought of one thing and laughed with crow''s feet. "At the beginning, many people in the weapons Department of our house didn''t dare to get close to it, but you almost destroyed the gate. You also thought that the secret way of the gate mechanism was bad and redesigned it. Now the Ordnance Department is as solid as gold. Mr. Pan never worries that someone can break into it. "


    Pan Lao?


    Mu Qingge was startled and swallowed: "well, I don''t remember all these. Can you tell me something else?"


    However, to be honest, the more I listen, the more I feel that director yuan of this body seems to be very powerful. The skill of mechanism is so good!


    "Of course."


    Housekeeper see Mu light song to listen to, smile squint old eyes, constantly tell her.


    When mu Qingge saw him kneeling, he asked him to sit up and say that the housekeeper didn''t object this time. He was so thirsty that mu Qingge listened carefully.


    I don''t know why, occasionally, there will always be one or two pictures flashed from her mind.


    However, every time there is a picture in her mind, her head hurts badly.


    When the head doesn''t hurt, the pictures disappear.


    The housekeeper has been talking with mu Qingge for almost an hour, which makes his throat feel good, and he drinks a lot of water in the middle.


    While listening to Mu Qingge, he looked at the happy old face of the housekeeper, feeling blocked and helpless.


    Most of what the housekeeper said was not only about the original owner himself, but also about her and Rong Jue. From his words, mu Qingge knew that King Jue, who was so powerful and wise that she wanted to see him, had deep feelings for the original owner!


    For so many years, he has lived with two children, neither married nor concubined, even without a woman.


    Every time mu Qingge heard about Rong Jue, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He was very depressed, but he still didn''t believe it. In the age of three wives and four concubines in ancient times, how could people like Rong Jue live alone?


    Just listen, it''s incredible.


    It''s not the housekeeper''s choice, just to cheat her back, is it?


    The housekeeper said, seeing mu Qingge''s face floating, his eyes were deep: "madam, do you want to go back to see the Lord?"


    "I, of course I do, but..."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes twinkled. When she said this, she was struggling. Because, if the housekeeper''s words are not exaggerated, then, Rong Jue and the original owner are very deep, and Rong Jue loves the original owner very much.


    The problem is, she is not the original owner!


    Although it''s this body, the "heart" has changed. When she goes back, she will have to play every day when she gets along with Rong Jue. She will have a very hard life!


    The most important thing is that Rong Jue loves the original owner so much that she must know her very well. If she sees the clue


    Darling, then she will die very ugly!


    The housekeeper thought that mu Qingge was worried about the two children and said, "madam, don''t worry, the two little masters. The old slave will take good care of them."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Duanmu Ya Wang crazed his head and finally said: "I, I have lost my memory. I don''t remember your Lord. He is a stranger to me."


    stranger?


    The housekeeper was stunned, and his heart was chilly. If the Lord knew that his wife could not remember him, he would only regard him as a stranger


    no


    The housekeeper shook his head and did not dare to think about it. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "madam, you really don''t have to worry about it. It''s just amnesia. One day you will remember it."


    "What if I don''t remember?"


    "Apocalypse has traces of your life for more than ten years. It should be easier to remember when you go back." When the housekeeper said, he said firmly: "besides, I believe that even if you lose your memory and don''t remember the Lord, the Lord won''t care."


    As long as she is still alive, as long as she can smile around him, it is enough for him.

 Chapter 783

    Yes, as long as she''s alive, nothing else matters.


    Rong Jue doesn''t care. She cares!


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, mu Qingge feels more pressure. If they are not in a good relationship, it''s better for her to go back. The more Rong Jue is in love, the more


    "Ma''am, you must go back!"


    The housekeeper saw mu Qingge''s eyes wandering, his face was full of resistance, and his heart was very hard. With a thump, he knelt down again, his eyes were red, and as soon as he bent, he fell on the ground.


    "You get up, we have something to say!"


    Mu Qingge saw that the housekeeper was still on his knees at this age, and his eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    "I''m disrespectful. If my wife doesn''t agree, I won''t get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge is going to be crazy, rubbing her forehead, and she doesn''t know what to say. However, she really doesn''t like others to coerce her, "don''t you really get up?"


    "I know I don''t have enough weight. If my wife doesn''t want to, even if I let the two little masters kneel down, I hope my wife can go back."


    Two little masters?


    He said, let Ji Ziyan and Rong Zhan kneel together and beg her?


    Mu Qingge thought about the picture for a while, but she was not willing to give up. I don''t know if it was because the original owner had a feeling. As long as she thought about the two beautiful children, her heart was very soft.


    She is not willing to let her two children suffer.


    Although the two children may have nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about this, she saw that the housekeeper was still motionless. She was determined to ask her to go back. She could not help sighing, "get up, I promise you, just go back to Apocalypse."


    "Mrs. Xie!"


    The housekeeper''s voice was full of joy. After that, he buttoned his head to Mu Qingge three times in a row. "I''m disrespectful, madam. Please punish me at will. I won''t have any complaints!"


    "Just get up. You need to take care of the two children. Why should I punish you?"


    As soon as the housekeeper heard it, he knew that mu Qingge was really devoted to the two children. Although he lost his memory, he could think of the two little masters in such a short time. "Madam, don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    "Well."


    Mu light Song mouth answer, brain benevolence but a burst of pain, feel that their free life is over.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the original owner''s family. At that time, besides Rong Jue, I will have to deal with her family''s affairs, right?


    "That''s right." Mu Qingge thought of a point and couldn''t help asking: "Yan''er and zhan''er, why do one call me little mother and the other my mother''s wife? Besides, you call me Madame? Am I a wife or a concubine? "


    The housekeeper listened and laughed: "madam, this old slave can explain to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the housekeeper''s explanation, mu Qingge''s eyes blinked twice, and it took a long time to respond, "I didn''t expect that. That is to say, I''m Princess Jue, and Yan''er is not my child? He is in fact a royal in the true sense of jueyan? "


    "Exactly." The housekeeper just explained that he had no reservation for mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge fingertips gently on the table, "I said good end, why will two children sent to jueyan, the original is like this."


    The housekeeper laughed.


    "Rong Qingzhi means that we will leave tomorrow?"


    "That''s what Prince Qing said."


    "Take a day off."


    Mu Qingge said: "Yan''er and zhan''er just saw me, but one day I left. It''s hard to avoid that the two children will be sad. I''ll play with them one more day before I leave."


    The housekeeper''s old eyes were smiling. "What the lady said is what she wants. I''ll take orders."


    So, mu Qingge said his decision to Rong Qingzhi, but Rong Qingzhi didn''t object. He just looked at her deeply: "I didn''t expect that you would promise to return to Apocalypse so easily."


    At the beginning, he said it several times, but she obviously resisted. Every time he mentioned it, she would interrupt.


    But unexpectedly, the housekeeper said a few words, and he was moved.


    Is it easy?


    Mu Qingge sighed, "in fact, it''s better to go back and have a look." To be honest, if the housekeeper didn''t take the two children to say something, she really would not agree. It can only be said that the housekeeper grasped her weakness.


    "Well, it is."


    Rong Qingzhi looked at her erratic eyes, "jue''er needs you." Whether it''s emotional or war.


    With her, he no longer has to worry about Rong Jue''s defeat.


    He''s going to be more powerful.


    "Jue''er?"


    Mu light Song mouth twitch for a while, "he should be not small, you are not old, a Jue son, listen to strange."


    Rong Qing''s smile was more relaxed than ever, and a pair of peach blossom eyes curved: "although we are not much different in age, I''m really his uncle. Besides, you should follow him and call me uncle Huang


    Looking at his relaxed face, mu Qingge was speechless for a moment.


    Rong Qingzhi''s mind, she already need not guess, knew. Most of the time, he looked at her thoughtfully, even with a smile, his eyes could not hide the deep and heavy.


    It was the first time for her to see him laughing so easily and getting along for so long.


    It feels like... Relief.


    His original scruples and burdens are gone.


    Of course, she and Rong Jue are not familiar. Naturally, uncle Huang can''t say it. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "No matter what, I''m very happy to have you with me during this period of time."


    He''s like a brother, protecting her a lot.


    "I''m glad you said that, too. Of course, if you remember it, you may regret saying it Rong Qingzhi said, without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, he shrugged and said, "of course, even if you regret it, I won''t apologize."


    Mu Qingge smiles and does not answer.


    Don''t worry, she thought, I''ll never remember again.


    After talking with Rong Qingzhi, mu Qingge goes back to her room. As soon as she gets to the courtyard, before she returns to her room, the two children appear by the door and see her eyes shining.


    "Mother Princess!"


    "Little mother!"


    Both of them pounce on her!


    Two children, one is nine years old, the other is about six years old. With such a rush, mu Qingge was almost knocked down by them and stepped back several steps before he could stand still.


    However, without waiting for her to make trouble, the little prince hugged her thigh, raised his face and asked, "where have you just gone? Just now my little uncle and I have been looking for you for a long time, but we haven''t seen you! "


    "To talk about something."


    Mu Qingge saw his beautiful face wrinkled into a ball, like tight, stretch out his hand to touch: "when did you wake up?"


    "I''ve been awake for more than a quarter of an hour."


    Xiao Shizi''s way of life.


    "Oh, how could zhan''er know how to tell the time when he was so young?" When mu Qingge said it, he held a child in one hand. The little prince was a little shy and said in a low voice, "my father and my little uncle taught me that."


    Then, thinking of something, he raised his face and eyes and said: "my mother, my father knows a lot, and so does my little uncle." After that, he thought it was not good enough and added: "however, my little uncle and my father both said that my mother and concubine knew a lot."

 Chapter 784

    "Yes? So... I''m so good? "


    Mu Qingge remembers what the housekeeper said. The original owner not only knew medicine, but also got a pharmaceutical factory. At the same time, he also knew how to draw drawings of mechanical concealed weapons. As an ancient woman, it was really amazing to understand these.


    Mu Qingge was shocked when he heard it.


    It''s no wonder that Rong Jue, the best talent in the world, is really a different woman£¨ Well, she will regret it if she remembers this comment in the future. After all, it''s shameless to praise yourself, isn''t it


    However, she was also curious about what kind of pharmaceutical factories and mechanical drawings were made by ancient women?


    In fact, most of the time, mu Qingge does not dare to despise the ancient inventions, because some of the ancient magical inventions, even people in previous lives are shocked, and can not understand.


    "Little mother, do you know how powerful you are?" Ji Ziyan didn''t say well, "although you lost your memory, you still depend on medical skills to support yourself. How powerful."


    "Yes, I''m really good."


    Mu Qingge felt funny. He rubbed his head and asked him, "where do you want to play?"


    "I can do anything."


    The young man''s beautiful face is not care, asked the little son: "Zhan Er, where do you want to play?"


    "I''ll go where my mother''s wife goes. It must be fun to have her here." The child''s face is full of trust in Mu Qingge.


    During the time when mu Qingge came to jueyan, he had already walked around almost all the time. Naturally, he knew where to play and where to please children. However, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he set out hand in hand with a child.


    In order to avoid accidents, the housekeeper followed a group of dark guards.


    So, these two days, mu Qingge with two children, played a lot of fun, the two children''s face smile these two days almost did not disappear.


    She''s sticking even harder.


    However, how to tell them that she wants to return to Apocalypse has become a difficult matter.


    "Alas


    On the last night, after the two children fell asleep, mu Qingge went out of the door, stood in front of the courtyard, looked up at the dark sky, and sighed a long time.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Rong Qingzhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Well, you too?" Mu Qingge didn''t look back. A cool wind from the distance rolled up her long hair and outlined an elegant arc.


    "Yes." Rong Qing''s hands stood on her back, stood side by side with her, and looked up at the sky. "I''m going back to Apocalypse this time. I don''t know when I''ll have a chance to come here to have a look."


    The memory here is worth remembering for him all his life.


    Mu Qingge glanced at him. "I don''t know, you are such a sentimental person."


    "I''m not sentimental, I''m just sentimental." Rong Qing''s refutation.


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "jueyan is quiet and beautiful. It''s really a favorite place." If she could, she didn''t want to go. This time, she would be princess Jue.


    Rong Jue''s identity in Apocalypse is important, and she doesn''t know how many dangers she will encounter at that time.


    Jueyan''s peaceful and prosperous life, as long as people have experienced life and death and disasters, will yearn for.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Rong Qing''s tone is firm, "you just go back, jue''er won''t let you fall into any dangerous situation, he will protect you completely."


    Mu Qingge listening to somehow, the tip of my heart trembled, heart head is like a feather gently brushed, itchy and warm and uncontrollable.


    ******


    Should come, or to come, mu Qingge and Rong Qingzhi decided to start the next morning at dawn, and when they started, the two children were not awake.


    "Madam, you can rest assured that the old slave will take good care of the two little masters." Seeing that mu Qingge got on the horse and looked in the direction of his room, the housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge is not willing to give up. She has a hard feeling for the two children. "When they wake up, you can tell them."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mu Qingge looked at the gray road ahead, and then turned his head to look at the room with the candle shaking, "you tell them that I will come back to see them as soon as possible, and you will give them the gifts I left them."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qingge grabbed the reins, put his legs on the horse''s belly, and drove into the gray street.


    Rong Qing looked at her back and said to the housekeeper, "take care."


    "Prince Qing, take care of yourself, madam. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t answer this words, drive of a, the fast horse chased up.


    Seven days later


    Apocalypse


    In the palace of King Jue


    In the middle of the night, Rong Jue received a letter. When he saw the content of the letter, his pupils shrank and his hands trembled so that he could hardly hold the paper. At almost the same time, his eyes dropped from above.


    A corner of the letter paper was fainted.


    "Lord!"


    One side of the general looked away, startled, "what''s the matter with you? Are they two little masters... "


    "... I''m fine."


    A moment later, Rong Jue spoke softly, but his voice was low and dumb. He was worried about leaving. When did he see Rong Jue shed tears?


    The only time, more than five years ago, when his wife woke up from falling off a cliff


    "Those two little masters..."


    "They''re fine, too."


    It''s rare that Rong Jue could answer so many questions at once. He was a little surprised. He was worried that he still didn''t understand. Since the two little masters were all right, why did the prince... Shed tears with scarlet eyes?


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    How tough the Lord is and how he can make him shed tears, he must be extremely sad.


    However, will forget, there is a saying called crying with joy!


    "Go back and rest." Rong Jue waved his hand to let the general leave.


    Will leave hesitation.


    "Go on, I should rest."


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. For the first time in so many years, he heard the Lord take the initiative to rest


    All these years, the Lord has never been able to sleep.


    "Yes, the subordinates will go first. Mr. Wang, have a good rest." Will leave to say, then bit by bit of back down.


    But Rong Jue didn''t go to rest as he said. She read a letter over and over again, as if confirming that it was not her own dream. After many similar dreams, she woke up again and again disappointed, even desperate.


    He was afraid to look forward to it.


    I never thought my dream would come true.


    When the dream really came true, he worried that he was still in the dream. He looked at the words in the letter again and again, as if he wanted to carve them into his heart one by one.


    "Song er..."


    I don''t know how many times, he stared at the letter, thin lips move, gently called the name of his own for several years, almost dare not call the export, "you finally come back."


    Finally back

 Chapter 785

    The following day


    He will get up early in the morning and go to Rong Jue''s room to wait on him. However, unexpectedly, he didn''t see him in Rong Jue''s room. As soon as he went in, it was deserted.


    He consciously dereliction of duty, a frown, called the usual service of the small Si: "the Lord has woken up?"


    The young man said, "the Lord didn''t go back to his bedroom last night."


    Didn''t come back?


    He left his head and went to the west wing.


    He opened the door and was about to step into the study in the west chamber. Suddenly, he almost ran into the person who came out. Looking at the unparalleled face in front of him, he quickly stepped back and saluted: "Lord!"


    "Well."


    Rong Jue faintly answered, and then walked out of the door towards the west chamber.


    Will be from the consternation, for a long time to come back to God, quickly follow.


    The low remaining light glanced over Rong Jue''s slender and broad back without any trace. On the noble brocade, the creases were mottled.


    Needless to think, Wang Ye was lying on the bed in his study all night with his clothes.


    Rong Jue spent the night in the west chamber. It should be said that she has often spent the night in recent years. Especially five years ago, when the princess had an accident, she searched for the princess for several months in a row, but even the body was not found.


    The prince hardly went back to the bedroom.


    At the beginning, he still lived in that room, but every time he was in that room, it seemed that the Lord couldn''t sleep well. The housekeeper and he were very worried, but before they could get along with each other, the LORD went to xiaoshizi''s room and lived with him.


    Occasionally, the Lord could not help but go back to live.


    Until one or two years later, no one mentioned what happened five years ago. It seems that the Lord has forgotten that. In addition, when the little son grew up, it was not suitable for him to live with him. So he really moved back to his bedroom.


    Everyone thinks that Wang Ye is beginning to learn to forget, even almost forgotten, so he will move back.


    Only the attentive housekeeper and he knew that the Lord could not forget it. Even if he moved to live with his son, he ordered people to clean the original bedroom every day.


    Moreover, he almost every day to find a time to go back to see, inside the princess of everything, he hardly let people touch, to clean up, it is his own hands!


    Say forget?


    How can you believe it?


    However, I have to say that Jiang Li feels that his master is in a very good mood today.


    How to put it?


    If at ordinary times, the master wakes up from the study, his face must be very ugly. He intrudes into the study for no reason, and the Lord will not even give him a look in his eyes. However, today, he answers him!


    How rare it is!


    At ordinary times, even if the loyal and brave Marquis, Duanmu Wang Ye offended, he may not give a syllable!


    In addition to this, after he left the west chamber, he went directly back to his bedroom and asked people to wash things. After he got familiar with the things, he was not in such a hurry as before. Instead, he sat down and made tea himself.


    The fragrance of tea filled the room.


    The king poured a cup of tea, sipped it, then took the cup and scanned every inch of the room.


    Will leave only feel very strange, is thinking where strange, Rong Jue pleasant voice rang out: "will leave."


    "Yes, Lord!" He answered in a hurry.


    "How long does it take from jueyan to our imperial city?"


    Er!


    Why does the Lord ask this?


    Wang Ye himself went back and forth from jueyan Kuai MA in person. He should know better than him!


    Although he was puzzled, he seriously replied: "day and night, take the shortest shortcut, a month."


    "Day and night?" Rong Jue holds the cup, looks down at the water in the cup and shakes her head gently. "She loves sleeping so much that she won''t be so tired."


    His voice is very light, very light, so light that only a lip, will not be able to hear, but he did not miss his lips slightly a tilt, the radian is very shallow, like a flash in the pan.


    However, will leave or see dazed eye.


    He can''t believe it. Is that a smile?


    The Lord laughed?!


    "What if it''s just day?" Rong Jue sipped his tea and asked again.


    Will be from the bottom of my heart from the shock, shaking his head to sober up some, mouth: "at least about two months."


    After that, he hesitated for a moment, but he could not help looking at Rong Jue''s face. Then he saw his master''s face was bleary, and his lips whispered: "yes, two months..."


    This time, his voice was still very light, but he heard it.


    The voice is like a sigh, like talking to himself, but there seems to be anxiety, helplessness, helplessness, desire, and even more emotions.


    All the emotions gathered together, not anxious, like can''t wait, will leave or the first time to see his master this appearance, can''t help but some worry: "Lord? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No


    Rong Jue sighed, put the cup down, glanced at the room again, and asked Jiang Li, "do you think this bedroom is old?"


    Old?


    Will centrifugal sharp a quiver, Wang ye should not want to repair this bedroom again?


    Is the Lord willing?


    Once repaired, there will be no trace of the princess in this room!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Rong Jue raised Mou to sweep him one eye.


    "It''s been less than ten years since King Jue''s mansion was built. My subordinates feel that the rooms that I have been living in are more popular, but the ones that have been repaired are not as satisfactory."


    In fact, he was afraid that he would regret it.


    Some traces, once erased, will never come back!


    Don''t be impulsive!


    "Well, you have a point."


    Rong Jue seems to be very satisfied with Jiang Li''s words, and his lips are lifted again.


    Will leave looking at, secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    Thanks to his insight


    Rong Jue was silent for a while. After sipping a cup of tea, he moved his eyes and said, "by the way, let''s call the people of Xiuyi workshop."


    Xiuyi workshop?


    Didn''t the Lord just let the people in the embroidery workshop make some robes?


    Will leave just feel strange, Rong Jue again way: "forget it, don''t call first." More than five years ago, she was fifteen or sixteen years old. Now she is several years old. Her body should have changed. I don''t know whether she is thin or fat now. Now she has to ask someone to make clothes. It''s a little earlier.


    "Yes."


    Will leave puzzling, or should be a sound.


    Rong Jue was silent for a moment, then changed her mind: "no, I''d better call people."


    Will leave


    What''s the matter with Wang Ye today?


    He had never cared about such a small thing in clothes before. Why did he care so much about it today?


    And you''re not sure?


    "What are you doing standing up for?"


    When Rong Jue finished, he didn''t see the general leave. He frowned slightly and looked at him.


    Will leave busy return to God, respectfully way: "yes, subordinate this then go!"


    Then he left the room.


    As soon as Rong Jue''s eyes moved, he turned to the wardrobe of the room. He had a faint smile, and his smile was as bright as summer flowers, which was dazzling!


    He is willing to support one person from all over the world, just a few clothes and gowns. He can make some clothes of any size. There is always a suitable one!

 Chapter 786

    In a flash of time, a month and a half passed.


    In the past one and a half months, almost all the wars have been fought and won. All the branches of Tianqi''s domestic forces have finally been crushed. Now there is no force that can resist them.


    Although the three countries'' allied forces are powerful, they are not united for many reasons, and now they are in a bad situation.


    "We can''t slack off."


    In the Xixiang study, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian came to rongjue for a drink because of their victory in the war. He looked at them and said faintly: "our victory in this period of time is related to the favorable weather, location and people."


    Duanmu Liuyue became serious. "Did you hear something?"


    "Yes."


    Rong Jue nodded, "first of all, there is something wrong with his Empress in the magic moon Kingdom and wuyuechen kingdom. He has no intention of government affairs and is slack in the display. However, chiruojue of the state of yachou has always been in charge of everything. Chitianjiao and Qin Ziqing have always been in charge of it. Qin Ziqing is our apocalypse. How can they trust him and make the military of the state of yachou loose. "


    "And then there is Beiling state. In this joint war, Kuai''s attitude is ambiguous. When other two countries have negative attitudes, he can''t do his best."


    Huangfu Lingtian thought: "so, do you think we have a chance to win?"


    "Yes."


    Rong Jue nodded, "we all know that Kuai liefeng, Chi Ruo Jue and Wu yuechen are not easy to be provoked, but the three are smart enough. When the three get together to deal with us, we can''t benefit."


    Huangfu Lingtian: "do you mean that we only defend but not attack?"


    "Yes, it depends on their movements first. We are not familiar with the environment of the Three Kingdoms. If we want to deal with it, we must be familiar with all the forces on their side. Our conditions are limited. When we don''t know much about it, we''d better not be radical for the time being. Otherwise, they will take advantage of their geographical environment to fight back, and we won''t be able to fight back. "


    "I understand."


    After Rong Jue mentioned this, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian also had an idea, "let''s send people to strengthen the investigation. Before they move, we should also prepare to attack, so that we won''t passively let others be beaten."


    "Well." Rong Jue thinks it''s so good.


    "Well, I''ve been burning my head lately." Duanmu Liuyue sat down on the chair and said feebly: "every day, I don''t know when such a day will come to an end!"


    Huangfu looked at him coldly, knowing that he missed his little star and son again.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    However, "no one is sure when the war will end, and the attitude of the three countries is not very clear."


    Duanmu Liuyue tut tut two times: "you don''t see what the purpose of the black heart ghost is. It''s the compensation for land cutting. It''s equivalent to gouging out the heart. They may give up their flesh and blood casually?"


    "Gouging out the heart?"


    Huangfu Lingtian sneered again and again, "don''t forget, they didn''t even have meat at the beginning, not to mention the heart. They robbed everything. Now we''re taking things back. What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Duanmu Liuyue didn''t want to quarrel with him: "however, it''s just our idea. They will think that since they''ve got something, it''s theirs. If we want to come back, they can''t just let us have it!"


    "It''s not boring of you to argue about this?" Rong Jue took a sip of tea and said it without salt.


    As soon as he said this, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian squinted at him.


    "What shall I do?"


    Duanmu Liuyue straightened up and sat upright, squinting at him: "nigger, you seem to be in a good mood recently."


    "How can I see it?"


    "You know, before I quarreled with Ling Tian, you would never look at me. When we were the air, recently, we always insert a few words from time to time."


    "That''s right." Huangfu Lingtian also agreed, "you still say ''see what I do''. In the past, even if we wanted to see a hole in you, you didn''t have any reaction."


    "Nigger, come from the truth."


    Duanmu Liuyue thief said with a smile: "have you met any good things recently?"


    Rong Jue glanced at him and turned his eyes coldly. He didn''t mean to open his mouth at all.


    "Hey, don''t try to be appetizing!" Duanmu Liuyue itches, "we are all friends, good things should be shared."


    Rong Jue didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. At this time, Jiang Li walked to the door from the outside. Seeing that the three people were still talking, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to come in or not.


    Rong Jue saw, "come in."


    Will leave chin head, walked in, then attached ear to past to say two words in his ear, Rong Jue a listen, the facial expression sinks fiercely.


    "What happened?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. As he went out, he said, "if you''re OK, go back. I''ll go out."


    "Hello! You haven''t told us what you''re happy about! " Duanmu Liuyue shouts at him behind his back. Rongjue seems to be deaf and leaves.


    Curiosity killed the cat, Duanmu Liuyue came forward to drag him away, "Jiangli, since the nigger doesn''t say it, you can say it, nigger is so happy recently."


    Rippling?


    Will be lost for a while, it is difficult to associate this word with their own Lord.


    Duanmu Liuyue urged: "don''t be silly, talk about it quickly!"


    "I don''t know." Although Rong Jue''s face is still cold, and there is no change in her expression, Jiang Li also feels that Rong Jue''s mood is getting better.


    For example, he would spend some spare time sitting in the pavilion quietly tasting tea. When he was quietly tasting tea, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked very gentle.


    "Why don''t you know? Think about it


    Will leave the smart light move, ah a, urgent way: "by the way, a month and a half ago, Wang Ye seems to find embroider clothes workshop people to order dozens of sets of women''s clothing."


    "Dozens of sets? Women''s clothing Duanmu Liuyue''s peach blossom eyes glared round, and his face was inconceivable: "is it that the black heart ghost wants to open, and wants Mei to open twice, so that he can find a new princess for you and a stepmother for zhan''er?"


    "I don''t know that."


    When Jiang Li said that, his cold face was a little irritable. "The Lord Duanmu didn''t know something about it. He made dozens of sets of clothes in about ten sizes. It didn''t look like they were for one person."


    Duanmu Liuyue was stunned.


    For a moment, he murmured: "the black heart ghost is really amazing. He''s going to marry more than ten rooms and enjoy the happiness of the whole people..."


    To Rong Jue''s present position, not to mention more than ten rooms, even if he wants to marry dozens of rooms, no one says he is.


    It''s just


    Alas!


    Huangfu Lingtian was also a little surprised. After that, his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks complex, "such a big thing, why don''t you say it earlier?"


    Will leave good innocent: "I, how do I say?"


    You know, when he knew that Rong Jue was going to make dozens of different sizes of women''s robes, his heart was like ice and fire. My God, it was sour and uncomfortable. I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

 Chapter 787

    Rongjue left Jue palace and went directly to QingQin palace.


    QingQin palace is the place where the Empress Dowager is confined.


    The Empress Dowager lives in an elegant place in the backyard. There are people patrolling and guarding the house.


    The Empress Dowager''s hair is slightly disordered, her clothes are simple, her eyes are dull, she sits in the room, staring out of the window in a daze, hearing the sound coming out of the door, she doesn''t turn her head.


    "It''s my miscalculation. I didn''t expect that you could still keep Zhao Ning''er''s secret move. You married Zhao Ning''er to King Anxiang and asked him to close the gate of Anxiang to prevent our army from passing through. You also united with the magic moon kingdom to lock our army in Anxiang and cut off water and food."


    Rong Jue''s low voice came into her eardrum. The Empress Dowager suddenly turned her head and held the chair tightly with her fingertips. Her muddy eyes glared at him. "Otherwise, you think Ning''er married King Anxiang to help you pass Anxiang smoothly?"


    Rong Jue said nothing. He never thought so.


    But the Empress Dowager thought he was acquiescent and gave a cold smile: "you are cold-blooded and merciless. Ning''er has you in her heart, but you hurt her so much. I give her any mention of the marriage to King Anxiang, and she agrees."


    After that, he began to ask, "when the Huangfu family washed our Zhao family, you never thought that we would bite you back, did you?"


    "The Zhao family was washed with blood. Do you really think it was made by Huangfu?" Rong Jue''s face was expressionless, and his voice did not change at all: "who was Huangfu''s family in the imperial city at that time?"


    "Do you have to be seen in the imperial city to do it secretly? AI Jia tells you that you don''t need to quibble any more. No matter how you quibble, AI Jia won''t believe it! "


    The Empress Dowager said, looking at Rong Jue, she looked up and laughed. She sneered: "Anxiang is the only way for the magic moon Kingdom and Yichang kingdom. Now the plan has changed. You plan to withdraw hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the front line for a while, and you want to borrow from Anxiang. Now Anxiang won''t let you pass, and your hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be killed alive. Under the siege of Anxiang and the Allied forces of the two countries, your wings will be half broken, Ha ha ha... "


    "How about your son''s life when the gate of Anxiang is opened?"


    The Empress Dowager''s laughter suddenly stopped, "you, what do you say?"


    "Uncle Huang will return to the Imperial City in seven days. At that time, if the gate of Anxiang city is still closed, I will be able to do it." Rong Jue left a light sentence and turned to leave.


    The Empress Dowager burst into tears, red eyes accused, "you don''t want to cheat the sad family! Qingzhiming was killed by you five years ago


    "At that time, did you design such a movie together? Did you think uncle Huang could have an accident?" Speaking of this, Rong Jue''s jaw was tight. "You''d better believe me, or you''ll only see a corpse."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    "Qing Zhi, AI Jia''s Qing Zhi..."


    The Empress Dowager shook her body, covered her mouth, cried and laughed, and her face was crazy.


    Rong Jue left the Empress Dowager''s room, stepped out of the courtyard, and stood there with Li Zheng hanging his head. He glanced at him and said, "find someone to explore and ask about the current situation of the left wing and the right wing. He is trying to get in touch with you ran and ask about the latest situation of an Xiang."


    It was Hua Yuran who was about to enter the boundary of Anxiang.


    "Yes


    Will leave a jump, leave.


    Rong Jue went directly back to the mansion.


    Late at night, when he was about to leave, he went directly to the west chamber, found Rong Jue, and reported one by one: "Mr. Wang, there is no news from Hua Shizi because of the blockade of Anxiang gate. On the left wing envoy''s side, the news from Beiling is that Kuai liefeng is still holding his ground, but there is grain and grass in the dark. It is estimated that there will be a big move in two months. "


    Rong Jue hung his head to write with a vermilion pen in his hand. Listening to these heads, he asked, "where is the right wing envoy?"


    "The right wing envoy, the king of jueyan, kept his promise and offered the young master as a guest of honor. He was king and cooperated with us very much. A large number of our people have settled in jueyan and are not afraid of the attack of the coalition forces."


    Rong Jue en a, Mou son move, dun lives Zhu Bi, "call dark front to come."


    "Eh!"


    Will leave some surprised, "dark front is not no task, how..."


    Dark front is one of his dark guards. He has excellent skills and can almost compete with him. He leads a small elite dark guard, mainly responsible for protecting Rong Jue''s safety.


    When Rong Jue was in the mansion, most of them retreated.


    "Call him."


    Rong Jue didn''t explain, interrupted his words light way.


    "Yes." Will not understand, but still according to the words.


    After a while, a dark figure knelt quietly in front of rongjue''s desk


    Rong Jue wrote with a brush, "what I asked you to explore, do you have news?"


    "... not yet. Please forgive me!"


    "PATA!"


    Is writing on the white, added a touch of ink, Rong Jue raised his head, cold eyes at the dark front, "has been seven days, let you find two people, so difficult?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent!"


    "I don''t want these four words!" Rong Jue''s eyes were silent. "Didn''t he give you a picture to look for? I haven''t found it for so long? "


    Dark front: "our people have been guarding all the gates. As long as it''s people from other countries, they will check, but there are only two people that the Lord wants to find."


    "Then send more people and keep looking!"


    "Yes


    "Go down!"


    Dark front nodded, quietly retreated.


    In the whole study, only rongjue and Jiangli were left, and the figure was drowned in the dark. Rongjue''s face was pursed and her lips were in a daze.


    How could it not be found?


    It''s a long way from jueyan to Tianqi, and he can''t afford to send people to search for them at the beginning. But thinking about their general itinerary, he drew a portrait in person seven days ago and found people all over the line.


    After so many days, there is no news at all.


    Why not?


    Is the housekeeper''s words false?


    "Lord?"


    In the dark, seeing that Rong Jue was silent, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he thought, and his face turned white. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Why didn''t he know the LORD was looking for someone?


    Who is he looking for? Why do you care so much?


    "No problem."


    Rong Jue waved and rubbed his nose. "It''s late. You''ve been running for such a long time. Go down and have a rest."


    Will leave the desire to say and stop.


    Rong Jue noticed and raised her eyes: "do you have something to say?"


    "... No." He hesitated for a moment and swallowed what he was going to say.


    Rong Jue frowned and raised his lips: "if you have something to say, you don''t have to stammer!"


    Will leave still have no time to open a mouth, whole time, dark front suddenly appear at the door: "Wang Ye!"


    Rong Jue heard his words excited, his eyelids jumped, "come in!"


    Dark front comes in, Rong Jue throat moves, closely stares at him: "say, what?"


    "Someone outside the palace wants to see you."


    Rong Jue mentioned the breath in his throat and let it go. His thin lips drew a cool curve: "let them roll!"


    Dark front one Zheng, way: "but, one of them professes to be Qing prince!"

 Chapter 788

    The night is deep.


    Mu Qingge stands in front of the tall and majestic Zhumen gate and looks up at the plaque on the gate. The lantern clearly reflects the three words "Jue Wang Fu" on the plaque on the gate into her eyes.


    These three words, mu Qingge, handsome and smart, vigorous and powerful, beautiful... So familiar!


    "Hiss!"


    Her head was throbbing. She was white and covered her head. Her breathing was not smooth. It was the first time that she had such a bad headache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Qingzhi finds something strange and is about to walk over. Mu Qingge shakes his head, "no, it''s ok..."


    As long as she did not look down at the three words, her head immediately did not ache and relieved a lot.


    Rong Qing one Dun, "heard that amnesia people, when they see the familiar picture, the head will start to ache, but what do you think of?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t answer. Just now, the pain made her sweat. But the pain came and went quickly, and now it''s much better. She was quiet for a while, and she was a little anxious: "Rong Qingzhi, why haven''t you reported your name for so long? Is it that people don''t care about you at all? "


    "Jue''er has always despised me. It''s not bad this time."


    But Rong Qingzhi could see it open, and her smile became two lines, which meant a lot: "however, he would just ignore you." Besides, how long has it been? For a moment, where has it been?


    Mu Qingge


    For such teasing, she really can''t bear it. Her two index fingers are right, and her eyes are rolling. "In fact, people should have gone to bed in the evening. Why do we disturb people''s dreams? We can find an inn to have a rest first, and it''s not too late to knock on the door tomorrow."


    "Not to mention that I have my own residence in the imperial city. If I want to live in it, I can go back to my own residence, and it''s guaranteed to be several times more comfortable than any Inn in the imperial city. Why should I go to the guests?" Rong Qing said, "and, I''m sure, if we go to the inn tonight, you can find a lot of reasons not to come tomorrow morning."


    "Hey, Rong Qingzhi, I''m going to sue you for framing like this!"


    "Don''t worry, the officials in the Imperial City won''t have enough to eat. They will accept such reports. Besides, it''s not that I wronged you, and you don''t want to think about how many times you''ve tried to escape since you came back? "


    All the way back from jueyan, she always tried every means to delay coming back. The first time he didn''t notice it, he noticed it after many times, and could feel that she really resisted coming back.


    The closer to the Imperial City, the more anxious.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingge closed his mouth, coughed two times, and his eyes dodged Rong Qingzhi''s line of sight. "I can''t accept your day and night journey. You''re a man. You can take it. Don''t forget that I''m a woman! Anyone who goes with you will be afraid. How are you? "


    Because Rong Qingzhi was worried about his mother, she rushed back quickly, and she had to follow him day and night.


    "I don''t see you can''t bear it. You haven''t even been sick once along the way."


    "But I''m thin!"


    "Wind and rain, day and night turbulence, who is not thin?"


    Mu Qingge snorted and twisted his head: "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    "What are you afraid of?" On one side, Rong Qingzhi looked at her twisted head and couldn''t help saying, "jue''er, it''s too late for you to hurt. Can''t you still eat you?"


    You know what a fart!


    Mu Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk to me, or I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    The air was silent for a moment, and a gust of wind blew from mu Qingge''s back. In the deep night dew, mu Qingge was very sleepy and yawned. She was just about to let Qingzhi not go to the inn, or she would go by herself, but a voice suddenly appeared behind her: "is it really Prince Qingzhi?"


    Mu Qingge''s back is stiff.


    Well, it''s time to come.


    She thinks so, tooth a bite, turn round to go, not naturally saw two men.


    The two men stood in front and back, both very good-looking. The man standing behind was dressed in black, tall and straight, with a long sword hanging around his waist. His face was like jade, and his face was cold. He looked like an escort.


    The other, dressed in purple, is as slender as jade bamboo, elegant and elegant, with an amazing air, and a face


    Mu Qingge didn''t know how to describe that face. He just felt that he had never seen such a beautiful person before. When his eyes touched that face, his pupils shrank and even forgot to breathe.


    There''s a man in the world who looks so beautiful. It''s just amazing!


    She was shocked, but someone was more shocked than her. When she turned away from mu Qingge, she was shocked, shaking her lips and exclaiming: "husband, madam?"


    It''s Madame!


    She, she''s alive!


    After the shock, he suddenly looked at Rong Jue, but he was not surprised to see his perfect side face. His eyes fixed on mu Qingge, and his hand standing on his back trembled slightly.


    Will leave a Zheng, but suddenly think of just in the west chamber, dark front say Qing Prince of the moment, he was stunned, but the king suddenly from the chair, a free body directly out of the west chamber.


    He had never seen him so excited.


    Looking at his quiet side face, I suddenly thought, did he know that his wife was still alive? So when I saw my wife, I was not surprised. Some of those dozens of robes seemed to be made according to my wife''s size


    "Song."


    Rong Jue''s low and hoarse voice made Jiang Li come back to his senses. He looked at Rong Jue and stretched out his hand to Mu Qingge. He said, "come here."


    Li you suddenly looks at mu Qingge, but he sees mu Qingge standing in the same place. He is stunned. What''s the matter with madam? She hasn''t seen Wang Ye for nearly six years. Why hasn''t she reacted at all?


    He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and looked at mu Qingge carefully. Only then did he find that the sight she looked at Wang Ye was so strange.


    It''s too late to find out. Rong Jue turns around in Mu Qingge and looks at him at the first sight. He looks at Rong Qingzhi and thinks of a possibility. His heart seems to be poured with a pot of ice water, and it''s instantly cool.


    He stretched out his hand unchanged, staring at mu Qingge, "Ge''er, come here!"


    Mu Qingge didn''t hear Rong Jue''s words. She looked at his face in a daze. She felt familiar and strange. It seemed that there were scenes in her mind, but the speed of the flash was too fast for her to catch!


    Have a splitting headache!


    She covered her head and could hardly stand.


    Rong Qingzhi looked worried and was about to walk over. However, Rong Jue pursed her thin lips and went over with a white face. He held her wrist in one hand and pulled her to her chest. He held her waist tightly in the other hand: "look up at me!"


    "Jue''er, don''t be too loud. It''s uncomfortable not to see the song..."


    "Shut up! When can you talk about me and her? "


    Rong Jue''s voice is full of rage. Rong Qingzhi and Jiang Li are scared. Rong Jue is not easy to speak, but seldom speaks. It''s the first time that they see him so angry.

 Chapter 789

    Mu Qingge covers his head, sniffs the good smell, and listens to the familiar voice in his ear. He only feels that his head is more painful. His brain seems to be running at a high speed, dizzy. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and pushes away his chest: "release, release."


    It''s hard


    She was in his arms, and Rong Jue heard her words clearly.


    A face, suddenly whiter than paper, because he never thought that one day, she would avoid him like snakes and scorpions!


    In fact, when he received the housekeeper''s letter, he was not without doubts.


    He was thinking, since she was alive, why did she come back now?


    It''s been six years!


    Not only did he not let her go, his hands were like iron arms, and he kept her tightly in his arms. She could hardly move, but could not breathe out of her chest.


    The brain is buzzing.


    Rong Qingzhi is aware of it and can''t help it¡° Jue''er, we can explain this. Ge''er is not comfortable. Let her go first... "


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Rong Jue''s voice was cold, "I said, our business..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt mu Qingge''s soft body and fainted in his arms.


    "Song


    As soon as his face changed, he picked her up and strode to the house.


    Jiang Li and Rong Qingzhi keep up with each other. When they enter the door, Jiang Li thinks of something. He spins his body and pulls out his sword to stop Rong Qingzhi: "excuse me, I can''t help but hold the prince. I think the prince doesn''t want to see you in the house. Please leave."


    "Will leave, you all misunderstood."


    Rong Qingzhi felt that he had a bad headache. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "everything is not what you think. Let me go in. I will explain the whole thing to jue''er myself."


    "The Lord should not want to see you."


    "He''s confused by jealousy, and so are you?" Rong Qingzhi was not angry: "if I really have anything to do with your princess, what can we do when we come back?"


    Will leave to listen to, fixed to stare at Rong Qing of half a moment, took back the sword.


    They went into the mansion together.


    When they go to Rong Jue''s and mu Qingge''s dormitory, they see that mu Qingge has been well placed on the bed. There are two other people beside the bed, one is Rong Jue, the other is the chief physician.


    Rong Jue sits by the bed and looks at mu Qingge''s face. The doctor is treating mu Qingge. The room is so quiet that you can hear a needle fall down.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Rong Jue did not turn his head back and said a word: "roll."


    Rong Qingzhi certainly can''t roll, "jue''er, we have misunderstanding, I can explain, you don''t want to be angry."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, because the chief doctor had already taken back his hand. He asked, "how''s Ge''er?"


    "The princess should be OK." The chief physician said: "it''s only when you are too excited, too much thinking, and a little unstable, that you suddenly faint."


    Then he frowned: "however, compared with the past, the princess seems to be a lot weaker. One is that she was injured after giving birth. Fortunately, the princess has excellent medical skills. If she is an ordinary woman, she is expected to be weak."


    "Another point is that the princess has an old disease on her head. As for the old disease, I can''t observe it for the time being. I need to spend more time to observe it in the future."


    "Well, thank you, chief physician."


    Rong Jue''s face was better after hearing the doctor''s words.


    The chief doctor took a look at Rong Qingzhi and said, "it''s not early. I''ll go back first."


    "OK, slow down."


    The doctor nodded and went out.


    After leaving, he winked at him. He realized that he was leaving. He also bowed his head and left the room quietly with the doctor.


    After they left, Rong Qingzhi took a few steps, stopped three meters away from Rong Jue, and said, "Princess Jue doesn''t recognize you, she has lost her memory and forgotten everyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qing finished and left.


    In the room, only Rong Jue and mu Qingge were left.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes were closed tightly, and Rong Jue sat by the bed, quietly looking at her pale face. Her eyes were red, and there was a faint light of water, "just come back..."


    Then he put his hand around her face and rubbed her face gently with his finger.


    She is warm and feels as good as ever.


    He didn''t dream. She really came back to him.


    Leaning down, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Lord."


    At this time, the voice of leaving appeared outside the door, "my subordinates have asked people to prepare water for bathing. Can I have a bath for my wife after a long journey?"


    Rong Jue collected emotion, looking at mu Qingge''s beautiful and tired eyebrows, with dusty dust on his face, "OK, let them carry the water in."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Li took orders to let people carry the water in. After finishing everything, he left with his servants.


    Listening to the footsteps of those people leaving, Rong Jue just lifted the quilt on mu Qingge''s body and started to take off the clothes on mu Qingge''s body.


    Mu Qingge is not dressed as a woman now. She is dressed in a man''s suit. Rong Jue looks at her grey and humble clothes, and her lips are hooked. No wonder the people he sent didn''t find her and Rong Qingzhi.


    She not only dressed up as a man, but also pasted a false beard. She looked like a little man. It was difficult for unfamiliar people to recognize her. Only he and Jiang Li could recognize her at first sight.


    He tore the beard on her lips and threw away the coarse cloth clothes she was wearing. She was not suitable for wearing such clothes.


    Then, he took her naked to the tub and bathed with her.


    In the bath tub, he thought of taking a good look at his body, which he had not seen for nearly six years.


    In fact, she didn''t change much from before. When she grew up, she was still slender. She was about an inch longer, and she was more slim and beautiful. Of course, after six years, the place to grow was also longer.


    Looking at her chest, which was much softer than before, and the two points of cherry red, Rong Jue''s throat moved twice, and his hands were ready to move. But he thought of Rong Qingzhi''s words, afraid that he would frighten her, and restrained all his thoughts.


    However, a pair of handsome eyes still can''t help looking down at her, like a king inspecting his own inherent territory, the eyes are hot and full of occupation.


    Under the clear warm water, her slender legs are more white, greasy and smooth. They are closed quietly. Every radian is so clean and beautiful. Even her two feet are tender and watery.


    And between the legs


    Rong Jue took back her sight in a short breath. It took a lot of effort to suppress her impulse to hold her white ankle and separate her legs!


    He pursed his lips and wiped her face with a hot and humid towel. Then he gave her a rough wipe and took her out of the bath bucket.


    He is not in a hurry. Now that she has come back, it will be a long time.

 Chapter 790

    After six years of separation, Rong Jue has been thinking about how to face her when mu Qingge wakes up, and how to help her find her memory as soon as possible.


    Almost six years later, Rong Jue fell asleep with a familiar person in her arms. She felt more secure than ever before, but she was full of thoughts.


    He didn''t sleep until the night was very deep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I suddenly feel a void in my arms. He suddenly wakes up, reaches for his hand and touches it. Then he touches the fragrant soft body curled up into a ball in the corner of the bed.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, it was already light. Rong Jue looked at her small back and tried to hold her in her arms again. As a result, as soon as she met her self love, she felt wet!


    Rong Jue frowned and straightened mu Qingge''s back to his body. When he looked down, he found that the man in his arms was pale, his eyes were closed, his lips were talking lightly, and his forehead was wet with sweat!


    Having a nightmare?


    Rong Jue frowned and began to wake her up: "song."


    "..." Mu Qingge didn''t wake up. Rong Jue reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her face. Then he found that she was very cold. He opened the quilt and saw that her face was wet with sweat, and her clothes were all wet!


    It''s not as easy as having a nightmare.


    "Will leave!"


    "Lord." The sound of leaving immediately rang out the door.


    "The princess is ill. Ask the chief doctor to come and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Before the doctor comes, Rong Jue peels off mu Qingge''s wet clothes and puts on dry clothes again. When he does everything, the door of the room is knocked.


    "Lord, here comes the chief physician."


    "Come in."


    When his words fell, the door was pushed open, and the chief physician came in with a medicine box on his back. Rong Jue said, "please show the chief physician to Ge''er."


    "Yes."


    The chief doctor carefully felt mu Qingge''s pulse and said: "the princess is infected with wind cold. The wind cold is heavier than the general wind cold. The princess''s body is not as good as before. She is overworked. In addition to the fright last night, her body is full of empty fire and anxiety. That''s what happens all of a sudden. I''ll give the princess a few doses of medicine, and the princess will sweat after eating it."


    "Well, thank you, chief physician." The chief doctor shook his head and ordered him to pay attention to two things. Then he went down to take the medicine himself.


    Rong Jue wipes mu Qingge''s face and hands with the warm water he moved in to make her feel more comfortable. At this time, Jiang Li hesitates and says, "Lord, the meeting set yesterday is about to start. Everyone has come to the west chamber."


    "Two quarters of an hour later." Rong Jue''s eyes gazed at mu Qingge and said faintly.


    Will leave a Zheng, think of the importance of today''s discussion, want to say something, but in the end nothing said, "yes, I will go to inform you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Rong Jue called him while he was dressing and wearing shoes. Just now, he only focused on mu Qingge and forgot to take care of himself. "After a while, you can go to your house and pick two clever servant girls to serve the princess, and then go to find zhuiyun and zhuiyun Chunhan to come back. Although Ge''er lost her memory, it''s good for her to recover her memory because of the familiar people around her."


    "I understand."


    "Didn''t Hua Yiran return to the imperial city a few days ago? Find her to accompany the princess. "


    "Good."


    "If the princess wakes up, let me know the first time."


    "Yes


    Rong Jue was no longer talkative. She combed and ate breakfast in her room, looking at the direction beside the bed.


    As soon as he had eaten two mouthfuls of breakfast, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, and everyone outside came before the sound: "nigger, you can really hide it, you don''t tell us such a big thing that xiaoge''er is still alive!"


    Rong Jue ate a meal and looked at Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue, who came in a hurry. He said, "go out!"


    Two people will listen to him just strange, two people also don''t avoid taboo, went to the bedside to see, surprised and happy: "it''s really a little song! I thought I would fool us for any reason! "


    Will leave to secretly think: how can I have so big courage to fool you?


    They stood by the bed, staring at their wife like a flower. Rong Jue''s face turned black.


    "Well, well, don''t look at it." Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian both noticed that the air in the room was condensing. When they looked at mu Qingge again, they drew back their eyes and went to the table to sit down. "I don''t understand. Xiaoge Er is covered tightly. We can''t have a look at it. We can eat all this vinegar!"


    Rong Jue ate slowly and didn''t care about him.


    Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t bear it and urged rongjue: "nigger, don''t look like this. Tell us when you knew Ge''er was still alive?"


    Just now they were in the west chamber, waiting for Rong Jue. As a result, when they came, Jiang Li said that Rong Jue would postpone the discussion.


    As soon as they heard about the postponement, they were shocked. You know, for so long, Rong Jue has been very punctual. She has never tried to postpone the meeting.


    As soon as he said it, they noticed something was wrong. In addition, he looked like he had a secret in my heart, which you really wanted to know. They couldn''t help asking.


    After this inquiry, I learned that it was mu Qingge who came back!


    Hearing the news, they were shocked and thought that it was Jiang Li who cheated them. After Jiang Li repeatedly assured them, they believed it. Then they rushed to Rong Jue''s room.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks like she doesn''t really want to stop. Rongjue has to explain it in a few words.


    Two people and will leave to stay for a while, then the face has angry color: "unexpectedly is almost two months ago to know? It''s been a long time, but I haven''t told us?! Is that too much? "


    Rong Jue said softly, "forget it."


    "You think we are stupid. How can you forget such a big thing?"


    Duanmu Liuyue dares to promise that Rong Jue can forget the meeting he just held and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers waiting for his orders, but he can''t forget anything about Mu Qingge!


    Especially when she''s still alive!


    "Don''t shout."


    Huangfu Lingtian white Duanmu Liuyue one eye, beckon people to send chopsticks, eat with rongjue: "don''t you see sister-in-law sick, noisy jue''er don''t drive you, I will throw you out."


    Duanmu Liuyue just shut up.


    Huangfu Lingtian poured tea for the three and asked Rong Jue, "by the way, jue''er, why did his sister-in-law get sick just after she came back?"


    "Overwork." Rong Jue said half of the doctor''s words.


    "Yes? How can I hear that xiaoge''er has lost her memory? " Duanmu Liuyue suffered from Rong Jue''s cold eyes early in the morning. She thought of this, and then she narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I wonder if you are too wild when you see people and scare xiaoge''er out of illness?"


    Let go, let go?


    Will leave to hear suddenly hit a shiver! At the same time, with a click, Rong Jue broke the silver sheath in his hand!

 Chapter 791

    Duanmu Liuyue is not afraid at all, but also has fun to pick eyebrows: "Yo, I guessed right, angry?"


    Rongjue''s eyes burst out with a touch of Su Sha. Huangfu Lingtian threw his chopsticks at Duanmu Liuyue: "you are itchy today. Do you want to have a skin splitting?"


    Know mu Qingge amnesia, Rong Jue is not easy, but also with this to provoke him!


    Huangfu Lingtian hands, chopsticks suddenly turned into sharp darts, Duanmu Liuyue body suddenly flash, just can avoid, touch the tip of the nose, hands up to surrender: "OK, OK, I don''t say this, OK?"


    Huangfu Lingtian snorted, handed over a cup of tea to each person, then raised the cup, looked at rongjue and said with a smile, "jue''er, my cousin is happy for you. I''d like to congratulate you with tea instead of wine. At the same time, my sister-in-law is back."


    Rong Jue''s face softened, and he took up his tea cup to meet Huangfu Lingtian.


    "Hello, me!"


    How could Duanmu Liuyue be willing to fall behind in this matter? He also touched a cup with Rong Jue and said: "xiaoge''er, you are happy when you come back. Congratulations."


    Rong Jue gave a rare hum and drank up the tea.


    While they were eating, they chatted from time to time. After a while, they left for a while. When they came back, they said, "Lord, the second housekeeper has selected two servant girls to serve the princess."


    "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    Will leave should be a, opening a way¡° Second housekeeper, bring people in. "


    As soon as he said this, he saw a middle-aged man about fourteen years old, who was honest and elegant, coming in with two servant girls.


    The second housekeeper is the person selected by the housekeeper himself before he took the two young masters to jueyan. Naturally, he can be trusted.


    Rong Jue took a look at the two servant girls. She looked very regular and nodded with satisfaction: "from today on, you will take care of the princess and take all her orders as instructions."


    "Yes." The two servant girls answered respectfully.


    Rong Jue nodded and waved them to perform their duties. Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "Xiao Ge''er has just come back. You are really thoughtful."


    Rong Jue glanced at him coldly. After eating for a while, he told people to take care of Mu Qingge. Then they went to the west chamber to discuss business.


    This discussion lasted for more than two hours, directly to noon. During the discussion, every other hour, Jiang Li would come in and tell Rong Jue about Mu Qingge.


    I was relieved to know how much better things were after mu Qingge took the medicine.


    At the end of the discussion, he left the west chamber and hurried back to the room. However, he saw two servant girls guarding in front of the bed. Mu Qingge put a wet towel on his forehead. He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Isn''t it infected with wind cold? Why apply wet towel?


    The two servant girls were startled. They knelt down and said, "back to the Lord, the princess was much better, but I don''t know why she didn''t wake up all the time. She began to have a fever two quarters of an hour ago. The doctor said that she had a fever. He ordered the servants to apply wet towels here to reduce the heat."


    "Where is the chief physician?"


    "The chief physician has gone to live in the medicine soup."


    Rong Jue thin lips slightly pursed, waved: "you go out, here to the king."


    The two servant girls were a little surprised. How could the prince, who had never been so polite, have to wait on the princess himself? Two people look at each other, answer a voice to retreat to go out.


    Rong Jue went to the bedside, bent down and gazed at mu Qingge''s face. Compared with the morning, it was no longer pale, and there were two more unusual blushes on it. He reached out and touched it, and found that it was very hot. He sat down beside the bed with a frown, raised his sleeve and gave her a wet towel.


    Mo about two quarters of an hour later, the chief doctor came. Behind him, a group of servants were carrying two buckets of water. Even outside the room, they could smell a strong smell of medicine.


    The chief doctor asked his servants to knock down the medicine soup and water in the bath bucket, and said to Rong Jue, "my Lord, the princess has been dreaming all the time. She has been talking nonsense in her dream. It''s obvious that anxiety and heartburn are causing trouble. In addition, she is tired and can''t bear it. Then it will burn."


    "Anxiety and heartburn?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious that the princess''s anxiety has been suppressed for a long time. I specially asked someone to cook a medicinal soup. This medicinal soup has the effect of calming the mind, relieving fatigue, relaxing the body and mind, and dispelling the cold and fire. As long as the princess is soaked for two quarters of an hour, she can get a massage at the same time, and soon she will be stable."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue nodded. He wanted to stay, but he was not good at massage. In addition, if the general had something to do with him, he went to work first.


    When he came back from his work, mu Qingge had gone away from his fever, and he was no longer talking nonsense. He was lying on the bed with a quiet face and shallow breathing.


    Rong Jue reached out and touched her face to make sure that the temperature was normal.


    The chief physician and two servant girls were waiting in the room all the time. Rong Jue asked, "when will the princess wake up?"


    "The effect of acupoint massage is still there. The princess is in a state of physical and mental relaxation. After the effect of acupoint massage is over, the princess will wake up."


    Rong Jue nodded to show that he understood. He came in at this time and said anxiously, "Mr. Wang, you haven''t had lunch yet. How about having someone bring you here to have lunch?"


    "Good."


    Rong Jue nodded and began to have lunch in his room.


    He ate half, will leave a way: "Wang Ye, China Princess is coming..."


    Before leaving, Hua Yiran came in with her child and yelled, "living hell, Ge''er is still alive. Why don''t you inform me earlier?"


    Rong Jue doesn''t even bother to look at her. Instead, Hua Yiran''s child looks at Rong Jue with big eyes. She asks timidly, "is Zhan Er back?"


    "Not yet."


    Rong Jue''s face was still cold, but he stretched out his hand to him, "don''t you want to eat?"


    "Eat."


    More than six years old, Murong Zexing is very energetic. When she sees that Rong Jue opens her mouth and trots past, Hua Yiran turns a white eye. She really can''t understand her son. Every time she sees Rong Jue, she is scared to death. When Rong Jue opens her mouth, she rushes over again.


    Rong Jue asks people to wait on her children to eat, while Hua Yi goes to see mu Qingge. As soon as she stands by the bed and sees mu Qingge''s face, she can''t help but blush. Even after so many years, she still can''t really believe that mu Qingge is dead.


    Sure enough, she is still alive.


    Hua Yiran cried and laughed. She put out her hand to wipe her tears. After stabilizing her mood, she asked, "as soon as Ge''er comes back, she is ill. When will she wake up?"


    Rong Jue: "about an hour."


    "Uncle Jue, is this Zhan er''s mother?" The child peeps toward mu Qingge and asks crisply.


    "Yes."


    "Zhan er''s mother is so beautiful."


    Hua Yiran walked over and patted her son''s head: "dead boy, your mother''s concubine is not good-looking?"


    The child is very honest: "Zhan er''s mother is more beautiful."


    Hua Yiran rolled her eyes and didn''t retort. After all, the child was telling the truth. She asked Rong Jue, "when will you pick up Xiao Yan and Zhan Er to come back for a reunion?"


    Rong Jue: "let''s wait until the war is over."


    Hua Yiran sighed, "I hope the war will be over as soon as possible. Peace and prosperity are better than ups and downs."


    Rong Jue took a look at mu Qingge, who was sleeping soundly, and he thought deeply.

 Chapter 792

    Rong Jue has too many things to do. After finishing her meal, she is called away. However, Hua Yi stays with her child in King Jue''s residence. After waiting for an hour, she finally awakes mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge opened her eyes and scanned the room, perplexed.


    This room is familiar and strange. She always feels that she has seen it in a dream or


    My head is aching again.


    She frowned and rubbed her head. Looking outside, she found that it was already afternoon. Wasn''t it evening when she came back? Had it been so long?


    Mu Qingge''s mind turns, and she thinks of last night''s event, the handsome man with a tight face and unparalleled in the world. She seems to be dizzy when she is hugged by him?


    This halo, did it halo for so long?


    Mu Qingge rubbed her eyebrows, and a series of pictures flashed in her mind, which seemed to flash in her dream. The pictures were very strange, but unexpectedly familiar.


    It felt like she had experienced it herself.


    "Song


    At this time, Hua Yiran came in with her child from the outside. When she saw mu Qingge wake up, her eyes were happy. She dragged the child over and reached out to touch her: "Ge''er, how do you feel now? Are you better? "


    She was so enthusiastic that mu Qingge was frightened by her and shrank into the bed, "who are you?"


    "Well, sure enough, you don''t even remember the living king of hell. How can you remember me?" Hua Yiran pouts her lips, then smiles again and reaches out her hand: "but it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other again. My name is Hua Yiran and I''m friends with you."


    Mu Qingge looked at her outstretched hand, a little surprised. She was shaking hands with her?


    "What a surprise! The first time you saw me, you shook hands with me!"


    She?


    original owner?


    Mu Qingge is stunned. Suddenly, he can''t understand it. He reaches for Hua Yiran''s hand and says, "Mu Qingge."


    Murong Zexing hid behind Hua Yiran and said shyly, "you are as good-looking as the portrait, cham''er''s mother."


    Portrait... Mu Qingge remembers that Rong Zhan recognized her only after seeing her portrait. She smiles and likes the child very much. "Thank you, you look very good, too."


    Murong Zexing''s eyes brightened, and then she became more shy. She hugged Hua Yiran''s waist and buried her face in Hua Yiran''s arms.


    Mu Qingge suddenly thought of Ji Ziyan and Rong Zhan. His heart was soft and sour. At this time, his stomach began to cry out.


    "Listen to the living king of hell say that you start to feel sick early in the morning, also have a fever, have been sleepy, now should be hungry?" Hua Yiran asked.


    "Well."


    As soon as mu Qingge wakes up, he feels that he has some cold sequelae, but it''s not a big problem.


    "You clean up, get dressed, and I''ll have you cooked."


    "Good." Mu Qingge doesn''t mind. Hua Yiran calls two servant girls to come in. While carrying the things to be combed, she comes in with a new robe. Hua Yiran looks at it and is shocked: "are these all the skills of the embroidery workshop?"


    The servant girl said: "back to the princess, it was just sent by the people of xiuyifang."


    "The living king really has a heart. But did he know you were coming back? As soon as you came back, the embroidery workshop just sent the robes. " Hua Yiran sighed. Seeing mu Qingge staring at her clothes, she asked, "Ge''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Mu Qingge shakes her head. When she hears the embroidery workshop, she just has a picture in her mind. She hesitates and asks, "is the clothes of the embroidery workshop very expensive?"


    "That''s it!"


    Hua Yiran said jealously: "you don''t know that the princes and nobles in the imperial city are not necessarily able to wear them. I only have a few sets when I grow up, and almost all of your robes come from there."


    Then, some envious way: "don''t say anything else, just say to you this matter, living hell never stingy."


    Mu Qingge hears that she is a living king of hell, and guesses that it is Rong Jue. However, as long as she thinks about the outstanding man last night, naoren is very painful.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Put on your clothes quickly. The chief doctor has already asked people to make porridge. When you wake up and drink it, you will bring it soon."


    "Good."


    Hua Yiran''s mother and son gave way, and mu Qingge went to put on their robes. When she was wearing them, she looked down and noticed that what she was wearing was not what she was wearing.


    Who changed it?


    Mu Qingge subconsciously thought of Rong Jue, and then suddenly shook his head, "no, no, there are servant girls in the room, the Lord should not do this kind of thing."


    So I want to wear Kwai''s clothes quickly and quickly.


    Dressed, she tidied up. When she opened the door, the doctor came with porridge and saw mu Qingge''s old face full of smiles: "princess, you are awake."


    "Are you..."


    "This is the chief physician." Hua Yiran introduced her, and by the way mentioned the past: "at the beginning, the medical books of your pharmaceutical factory were all seen by the chief physician."


    Of course, the chief doctor also knew that mu Qingge had lost his memory. He said repeatedly, "yes, yes, when you operated on Qing Qinwang, you asked Xiao''er to be your assistant."


    Do it, do it?!


    After hearing this word, mu Qingge really felt something was wrong. Why did the original owner understand her last life?


    Medical books, pharmaceutical factories and drawings may not belong to her last life, but the handshake with Hua Yiran and the operation are definitely not something that people in this life can do!


    A ridiculous idea that she had never thought of flashed through her mind, and her brain cracked from time to time. She turned pale with pain.


    "Princess Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The chief doctor and Hua Yiran were frightened by her painful expression. The chief doctor almost threw the porridge in his hand.


    Mu Qingge tries not to think about those things. She grabs her hair in one hand and holds the door frame in the other. It''s a good moment before she eases down. Seeing that they are worried and looking at her, she smiles: "it''s OK. Don''t stand. Come in."


    When she said that, she went first.


    She was familiar with the way she went in, and it was more casual for her master to invite people in, but she didn''t find it herself.


    The chief medical officer and Hua Yiran came in. The chief medical officer put down the porridge and scooped a bowl of porridge for mu Qingge: "princess, you are just better, so you should not eat too greasy, so I cooked the porridge meat for you, with ginger and chopped green onion to dispel the cold. If you don''t come back later, you can eat anything in the evening."


    "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingge took it and said thanks with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Qingge took spoons to drink porridge. Seeing that Hua Yiran''s child was staring at her curiously, she couldn''t help laughing: "what''s your name?"


    "Murong Zexing."

 Chapter 793

    "Ze Xing?"


    Mu light song pause for a while, smile: "good name."


    "Thank you, my mother." The child''s crisp response made mu Qingge smile again. "You look as if you are almost as tall as zhan''er. Which one of you is older?"


    "Me


    This kind of who is bigger, the child is most concerned about, immediately said: "mother Princess said I am older than Zhan er."


    Mu Qingge takes a sip of porridge and looks at Hua Yiran with her eyebrows. Hua Yiran nods: "xing''er is right. Although it''s not very big, it''s more than a month older than zhan''er."


    Then he thought of something and said, "zhan''er was born in eight months, otherwise he would have been several months older."


    Mu Qingge has no impression on these. After thinking for a while, he can''t help but say, "however, can you tell me something about the past?"


    Hua Yiran was surprised: "you call me Ranran?"


    Mu Qingge by her so a mention, also feel that they call with too intimate, but the name she can''t help blurting out!


    Hua Yiran grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and said happily, "Ge''er, you used to call me that too!"


    "Is it?"


    Although Hua Yiran is a stranger to her, mu Qingge doesn''t resent her touch. Look at her and see the doctor, "can you tell me what happened before?"


    She has a bold guess in her heart. She needs to find some clues from it to confirm her guess.


    "Certainly."


    Hua Yiran and the master nodded.


    So they began to talk to Mu Qingge about what happened before.


    The first thing he said was the chief doctor, but he didn''t spend much time with mu Qingge. After talking about some things, he didn''t have any. In addition, the pharmaceutical factory had something to do, so he left first. When he left, he said to Mu Qingge, "if Princess Jue is free, she can go to the pharmaceutical factory more, maybe she will have memory."


    "Good."


    After the chief doctor left, he went to Hua Yiran to talk. However, as soon as Hua Yiran spoke, there was a sound of walking outside. Mu Qingge and Hua Yiran turned their heads together and saw Rong Jue stride in from the outside.


    Rong Jue is precious step by step. She is full of the powerful aura of those who have been in the upper position for a long time. In addition, her appearance is unparalleled. I don''t know whether this gives mu Qingge a sense of oppression or something. As Rong Jue walks towards her step by step, Mu Qingge''s heart keeps beating faster and faster, and a feeling of oppression and strangeness keeps pressing towards her!


    The closer he gets, the more the head of Mu Qingge starts to burst!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rongjue saw that she woke up, and her face was very soft. Naturally, she bent down and reached for her face. "Why is her face still so cold and white? But what else is wrong? "


    When he said that, he held the finger pulp of her face and gently rubbed her face, but with a "pa", his hand was suddenly patted away by mu Qingge. At the same time, mu Qingge tilted his body to open the distance from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air in the room was silent.


    Er!


    Hua Yiran didn''t expect this development. She blinked at Rong Jue''s red hand and forced her smile down: "living king of hell, it seems that Ge''er is afraid of you."


    Rong Jue glances at the past. It seems that she has a sharp arrow in her eyes. Hua Yiran shrinks her head in fright.


    Don son cackled of smile, "mother imperial concubine also afraid, mother Imperial Concubine good shame!"


    Hua Yiran grinds her gums and thinks to herself, how did I give birth to such a son with your arms turning out?!


    "Hold, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Mu Qingge also felt that she was overreacting, but she just couldn''t help it. As soon as Rong Jue''s beautiful face faced her, she had a splitting headache and her heart rate accelerated. At the same time, a wave of oppression came, which made her breathless!


    "Nothing."


    Rong Jue said that she reached out and rubbed her head subconsciously. Mu Qingge noticed that her head was crooked and avoided.


    Rong Jue''s eyes sank and her heart was chilly as she watched her dodge. At the same time, she remembered that she fainted when she was held by him last night. Her throat moved twice, and her voice was low and dumb: "good, don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you."


    When he said that, in order to confirm his own words, he straightened up and opened the distance from her, only a pair of handsome eyes still staring at her, eyes complex and gentle.


    Hua Yiran on one side looked at him and felt sorry for him. However, she couldn''t help but gloat. Hum, you are the living king of hell!


    "Do you want it?"


    Mu Qingge feels that her subconscious action is too much. Her eyelids move twice. She asks Rong Jue to make up for it.


    Rong Jue didn''t look away from her. Wen Yan laughed, "I just ate it. You can eat it. By the way, you didn''t answer me just now. Are you uncomfortable again? "


    "No, all right." The cold and fever are over, but I have a headache when I see his face.


    "Just now I met the chief physician. He told me that you could eat anything at night. What would you like to eat? I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you. If you want to have a snack, I''ll ask someone to buy it for you


    Hua Yiran was stunned!


    For such a long time, she had never seen the living king of hell say such a long sentence!


    After staying, listening to his soft voice, I feel goose bumps all over my body. At the same time, I feel that my existence seems to be very eye-catching


    After a cold and a fever, mu Qingge''s mouth was very weak. She had no taste for the ginger onion shredded pork porridge. Listening to Rong Jue''s words, she licked her mouth subconsciously.


    I really want to eat meat. It''s very delicious.


    Looking at her pink tongue passing through her pink lips, Rong Jue remembered the beautiful scenery in the bathtub last night. Her lower abdomen was hot and dry, and her voice was lower and more hoarse? What do you want to eat? It can be said. "


    "That..."


    Mu Qingge took a mouthful of porridge and foam to avoid his hot eyes. "If you have meat, it''s good. Chicken, duck, fish..."


    "OK, let the kitchen make your favorite barrel chicken, roast duck, steamed abalone..."


    Rong Jue counted more than ten dish names in one breath, and mu Qingge''s saliva came out because he said all the dishes she liked very much!


    Rong Jue saw her big eyes turning, and she knew that she wanted to eat hard. Although she lost her memory, her love for food didn''t change. His thin lips raised slightly. "How about we eat these in the evening?"


    "Good!" Mu Qingge can''t wait to answer.


    "If you think of anything and want to eat, you can let your servants make or buy it for you."


    "Oh." Mu Qingge bowed his head and answered. It had to be said that Rong Jue looked at him unsmiling, cold and inhumane, but he was extremely gentle and meticulous to the original owner, as if he had devoted his whole life to tenderness.


    "Lord."


    At this time, will leave again, Rong Jue Mou son move, to Mu light song way: "I come back to accompany you to have a meal in the evening." After that, he tried to reach out and touch her face. He drew back and said to Hua Yi, "by the way, you don''t have to go back today."

 Chapter 794

    "Why?"


    "Because I have sent to Murong mansion to tell Murong Shuyan that you will stay in King Jue''s mansion for a few days and sing with me."


    Hua Yiran originally wanted to say that he was autocratic, but after listening to his words, he changed his words: "OK, no problem." Mu Qingge is a stranger to everyone now. It''s really better to have her to chat with.


    Rong Jue said to Mu Qingge, "you''re just sick. You shouldn''t go out to blow your hair. Just chat with Princess Hua in the room. If you feel bored, you can invite someone to sing and dance in the room. "


    "Cough!"


    As soon as mu Qingge listens to the music and dance of silk and bamboo, he immediately remembers the HunJun in the TV play. He is so extravagant that he is choked by the meat in his mouth and suddenly coughs.


    "Eat slowly."


    Rong Jue frowned, reached out and patted her on the back. She patted mu Qingge twice to react and then avoided.


    Rong Jue''s eyes closed, and he drew back his hand


    "No, no!"


    Mu Qingge really can''t accept this extravagant scene. He says, "I''ll just chat with Ran Ran Ran. I''m just sick. It''s better to have a rest. It''s not appropriate to be noisy."


    "Yes, I ignored it."


    When Rong Jue said that he knew that he was going to leave in a hurry, he took a look at her and left.


    As soon as he left, the sense of oppression disappeared and the headache relieved. Mu Qingge was relieved. She patted her chest and remembered that Rong Jue was afraid of her boredom. She could not help asking Hua Yiran, "well, Rong Jue was very good to me before?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hua Yiran hummed, "he has two nicknames. Duanmu Liuyue calls him the black heart ghost and I call him the living hell king. From these two nicknames, you should know what kind of person he is."


    Then he turned his lips and said, "however, he treats us like this, and treats you like a different person. He is gentle and considerate. Needless to say, he will offer you anything good. Take your robes for example. They are more exquisite than those worn by empresses today. It''s not too much to support one person in the world. "


    Mu Qingge''s heart moves, five flavors mingle.


    This afternoon, mu Qingge and Hua Yiran chatted for a long time, chatting that Hua Yiran''s son was sleepy, and Hua Yiran took him to the guest room to take a nap with him. Not long after mu Qingge woke up, he had complex thoughts and looked around the room.


    This look, but found that the room a lot of things that she can not help but headache.


    From the robes in the wardrobe, to the four treasures of the study on the desk, to the big knife of Ao Feng on one side, to a huge medicine box inside. She opened the medicine box and looked at the words on the medicine bottle inside. Her pupils shrank!


    english!


    English and Arabic numerals?!


    This, how is this possible?


    Is she... Ah!


    Bursts of pictures fly by, mu Qingge''s head is really going to explode. She has difficulty breathing, dizziness, instant cold sweat, and heart rate acceleration. Her brain can''t bear so many things for a moment, so she suddenly softens and suddenly faints!


    After mu Qingge''s dizziness, he felt uneasy in his dream. In his sleep, many pictures kept flashing. At last, the picture was a river side with a dark head, but his ears were full of fighting sounds


    There are so many more


    "Ah


    She awoke suddenly from her dream.


    "Song


    Hua Yiran sat by the bed and saw her wake up and asked, "you really scared us. Why did you suddenly faint? I see you''ve been covering your head. Does it hurt? "


    Yes, it really hurts.


    The brain is heavy, the mind seems to be filled with lead, dizzy, confused, the brain seems to be unable to turn, inside a blank, the picture in sleep, as long as you recall, the brain will burst.


    In addition to empty brain, or empty.


    The chief physician was also on one side, holding her pulse to feel her pulse. After a while, he sighed: "princess, your pulse is very chaotic, and your heart beats too fast, which is worse than that in the morning."


    Mu Qingge covers the head of pain, white face speechless.


    "Princess, why did you suddenly faint?" The chief physician couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Qingge''s lips are pale and dry. Hua Yiran pours a glass of water and hands it to her. Mu Qingge reaches for it and takes a drink. Then she whispers: "I see something I feel familiar with, and I can''t help but have a headache."


    The chief physician remembered that he had read mu Qingge''s medical book and mentioned the point about amnesia, saying: "it should be that the missing memory and the cavity are interlaced, and the missing memory is incomplete. As a result, the brain can not fully receive information, and the memory fault occurs, so the brain begins to ache."


    Mu Qingge listened to his professional analysis and widened her eyes. Of course, she knew her own situation. She was even more surprised that someone could say such words!


    "Princess, you must have forgotten what you mentioned in the medical books."


    But princess, you see too many familiar things now. Such constant stimulation will not only have no effect on your recovery of memory, but will continue to stimulate you, which will damage your body and mind


    Hua Yiran on one side listened and frowned: "chief doctor, do you mean Ge''er can''t touch things before now?"


    "It''s not that she can''t, it''s not that she can''t for the time being, especially her own things. She seems to have a very strong reaction. The princess''s body is not as good as before. Now she needs to have a rest and recuperate her body and mind. Otherwise, if she is forced to stimulate her, it will cause neurasthenia or more serious consequences."


    "I see."


    Hua Yiran nodded, "that is to say, you can''t stimulate songs now. Put away the things about her first?"


    "You don''t have to accept it deliberately. When she is in a stable mood and can accept more, you can show her those things little by little."


    "Step by step?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge, listening to the doctor''s words, agreed with her. However, she didn''t expect to meet such a skilled doctor in this world. It''s really rare, "doctor, thank you."


    "You are welcome, princess."


    When the chief doctor said this, he said two words of attention to Mu Qingge and left.


    Mu Qingge was quiet for a while, and finally slowed down. She looked out of the window and found that the lights were bright. She was surprised: "is it dark?"


    Hua Yiran nodded: "yes, you have been sleeping for almost two hours."


    "And your son?"


    "It''s crazy to play outside. There are special people watching. It''s OK."


    Mu Qingge nodded and looked down at her clothes. She found that they were wet and sticky. She said, "however, you go to your son first, and I''ll take a bath."


    "Good."


    Hua Yiran has no problem.


    Mu Qingge invites people to carry water to the room. After bathing, the whole person is more comfortable.

 Chapter 795

    After the bath, while wiping her hair, her stomach began to cry. Then she remembered that it was so late that she hadn''t had dinner. Besides, Rong Jue seemed to have said that she would come back to have dinner with her


    As soon as the thought came down, the door was pushed open. She turned around and found that it was Rong Jue.


    When Rong Jue came in, she saw that her coat and robe were very loose. She didn''t pull it properly, and the buckle wasn''t well. Her hair was half dry. Her face was pink, and her long neck was white and delicate.


    As a whole, he is lazy and elegant, which is his most familiar appearance before.


    In the past, she didn''t like the belt buttons on her robes. She always thought it was troublesome. After bathing, she didn''t like to do these. He took a look and looked away. "Listen to the chief doctor, you have fainted."


    "Well."


    After he came in, mu Qingge''s nerves began to be a little tense. He was embarrassed to think that his clothes were not neat. He quickly reached for his robe.


    When it was finished, she looked back at him and saw that Rong Jue was sitting at the table sipping tea. Her movements were elegant, her temperament was excellent, and her noble spirit was revealed.


    "Don''t stand. Come and sit down."


    Rong Jue waved to Mu Qingge and poured her a cup of tea: "it''s getting late. You should be hungry, right? The meal is ready, and the second Housekeeper will have it served in a moment. "


    "Good."


    At the thought of food, mu Qingge sat down, but she was still a little uncomfortable. She remembered that the room seemed to belong to the original owner and Rong Jue. Her heart leaped. Would she want to sleep with Rong Jue at night?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll sleep in the west wing."


    As if seeing what mu Qingge thought at a glance, Rong Jue said in a warm voice: "before your memory is restored, how can I sleep there?" As soon as he got back to the government, he knew that she had fainted again. He went to the chief doctor to find out, and then he knew that he could not stimulate her now.


    She is around, but he can only see, can''t touch, say not uncomfortable is false.


    It''s just that there''s a long way to go.


    Even if she can''t remember him all her life, he can start over with her!


    She will be his all her life!


    "Yes, thank you." Jiuzhan magpie nest, mu Qingge in fact some embarrassed, "but they eat with us?"


    Rong Jue gazed at her small face, "don''t be a child, hungry early, they just ate in their own room."


    "Oh, so it is."


    After mu Qingge''s words, the second housekeeper brought people to bring the meal. There were many dishes, and a table in the room was full. Mu Qingge looked at the dishes that were almost all her favorite. When she saw that Rong Jue''s sense of tension and oppression was relieved, she just ate them.


    Rong Jue''s cold lips were slightly raised and gave her a bucket of chicken legs.


    Mu light song a look, is her favorite chicken leg parts, "thank you."


    She finished eating a chicken leg and put another fish maw in the bowl. She didn''t feel disgusted and lowered her head to eat. So, before she eats a piece, there will be a piece of meat in the bowl. Mu Qingge originally wanted him to eat it, but after thinking about it, he just gave up. He can do whatever he likes.


    However, Rong Jue was not so hungry as mu Qingge. Before she was full, he took the lead in putting down the bowl, pouring a cup of tea, sometimes sipping tea and sometimes bringing her vegetables.


    After she had finished eating, it was three quarters of an hour.


    This time, mu Qingge was very full. Finally, he sat on the chair with his stomach full and belched, "I''ve had enough to eat."


    "You''ve been sleeping a lot today. I don''t think you''ll be able to sleep for a while. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Rong Jue glanced at her familiar action of touching her stomach. A smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She offered to pour her a cup of tea.


    Mu Qingge said: "no, you don''t have to pay attention to me. Go and do your own business."


    Rong Jue brings her tea and sips it quietly.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    They both sipped tea without saying a word.


    They were so quiet in the room, drinking a cup of tea, until the third cup, Rong Jue stood up, staring at her face and said: "I''ll go to the west wing to deal with things, you''ll go out to eat later, you can find the housekeeper, you can also find me."


    "Oh, yes."


    Rong Jue stares at her eyes and moves twice. At last, he endures the impulse to touch her and turns to leave.


    So, since that day, Rong Jue never reached out to touch mu Qingge. However, he would appear several times a day. He would definitely be with her at lunch time.


    And occasionally she would meet him when she went out for a walk, and he was always very busy. No matter what time it was, he always stayed for a while, and there was something important to look for him when she was about to leave.


    He left in a hurry again.


    These days, accompanied by mu Qingge most is Hua Yiran, two people quickly get familiar with.


    Perhaps because of the doctor''s words, neither Rong Jue nor she dare to tell her too much about what happened before the original owner. While mu Qingge''s mood relaxed, the number of headache appeared less and less.


    On this day, mu Qingge is having dinner and taking advantage of the moonlight to take a walk with Hua Yiran outside. After a short walk, xing''er runs to one side of the field. Hua Yiran has no choice but to follow her closely.


    Mu Qingge also followed with a smile, "don''t be like you." After returning to Jue palace, mu Qingge has met Murong Shuyan, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian.


    "I wish he was sick." Hua Yiran had a bad headache. "In this way, I can at least live a few more years. When he was a child, he was very similar to the king of hell in your family. He didn''t say a word."


    Mu light Song Mou son a turn, "you grow up together from childhood?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Yiran said, "however, as a child, what I fear most is the living king of hell in your family. If he doesn''t sing, someone will suffer. The sick man doesn''t have so many bad ideas."


    Mu Qingge laughs and looks at xing''er, who is trying to figure out where to jump. He suddenly thinks that Ji Ziyan and Rong Zhan are thinking so much. His heart is empty and he can''t help but say: "zhan''er''s character doesn''t look like the Lord."


    "Like you?" Hua Yiran knows that mu Qingge has met jueyan and zhan''er.


    Mu Qingge drooped his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t remember." In fact, it''s a little like when she was a child in her last life. I don''t know what kind of character the original owner is. Is it the same as her?


    "Yes, you''ve lost your memory. How can you remember when you were a child?" Hua Yiran patted her head and felt more and more stupid.


    Mu Qingge did not speak with a smile. At this time, there was a sound of footwork. They looked up and saw that it was Rong Jue. Hua Yiran saw that it was him, and laughed. He made an excuse to find his son to slip away.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and turns a white eye. Every time Rong Jue comes to Hua Yiran, she will find a reason to slip away. She wants to give her a chance to chat with Rong Jue alone.


    These days, mu Qingge has been used to it.

 Chapter 796

    "What are you talking about?" Rong Jue glances at the direction of Hua Yiran''s departure and looks down at mu Qingge''s small face. Since she came back, her words have been much less because she is unfamiliar with him.


    Most of the time, it''s him who finds the topic first.


    He was not good at chatting, but he could always find a topic when facing her.


    Mu Qingge coughed softly, avoiding his burning sight, "talking about your childhood." After that, he worried that the next topic would become awkward. Without waiting for him to speak, he asked, "by the way, when will Yan''er and zhan''er come back?"


    This is the first time that she mentioned two children to him. Rong Jue softened in her heart and said in a soft voice, "when the war is over, zhan''er will come back."


    "Where''s the kid?" Mu Qingge asks urgently.


    "Little boy?" Rong Jue glared at her and repeated the three words in a soft voice.


    Mu Qingge was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would say these three words subconsciously. She felt that her address was not very good. "That, sorry, it''s Yan''er."


    "Don''t worry. That''s what you used to call him." Seeing her uneasiness, Rong Jue reached over and rubbed her head. After rubbing, she remembered that she was avoiding him like a snake or a scorpion.


    He drew back his hand and wanted to apologize, but mu Qingge didn''t seem to notice. He didn''t dodge. He looked up and asked in surprise, "I used to call it that, too?" After that, he thought to himself: the original owner is really the same as her. When he meets a child he likes, he is always called by a little child.


    "Well."


    Rong Jue nodded and told her about her relationship with Ji Ziyan.


    He said that he would listen to Mu Qingge. After listening to it, he felt very familiar and kind, as if he had experienced it personally. He laughed while listening to it, but his head didn''t feel painful.


    In fact, Rong Jue''s words are not pleasant to hear, and she is not good at describing them. But I don''t know why, mu Qingge is very attentive.


    When she heard that she was forgetful, she stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve and raised her head: "let''s talk about the little boy and zhan''er these years!"


    There must be a lot of interesting things about the two beautiful children.


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. She looked down at her hand holding his sleeve.


    Mu Qingge suddenly retracted his hand.


    Rong Jue frowned and suddenly regretted that he had bowed his head. "Song..."


    "It''s getting late!" Mu Qingge suddenly interrupted his words, eyes dodged, "I, I want to go to bed, you also go to bed early!" Finish saying, the body turns, ran away.


    Rong Jue looked at her back with a deep look.


    Mu Qingge covers her face and runs back, beating like a drum.


    How could she suddenly pull someone''s sleeve? What''s more, she is very familiar with the gesture of reaching out for her hand. She even takes the soft soft cotton of coquetry with her words. Did she have a wind?


    Mu Qingge regretted for her action, so she tossed and turned one night and didn''t sleep well. When the sound of the third shift had already sounded, she fell asleep.


    The next day, she woke up at sunrise.


    When she was cleaning, two servant girls asked her, "princess, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Mu Qingge wrung his wet towel hand and answered. One of the two maids was Qingluo and the other was Yuzhu. Qingluo covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the Lord used to have three meals with you a few days ago. Today you haven''t woken up. The Lord''s breakfast has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Yuzhu nodded and echoed: "yes, the maidservants wanted to ask the Lord if they wanted to wake you up, but the LORD said no, let you have a good rest. The prince is very kind to you, princess. "


    "Is it?"


    Mu Qingge wiped his face with a complicated look.


    To be honest, no matter the two maids or Hua Yiran, everyone says that Rong Jue is good to her. Of course, she can really feel her kindness.


    It''s just, is this really for her?


    As long as you think of these, mu Qingge feels guilty and short of breath.


    All this should belong to the original owner!


    With this in mind, mu Qingge glanced around the room. Since she fainted that day, Rong Jue asked people to erase many traces left by the original owner, so that she would not recall too much, for fear of stimulating her.


    "Princess, how about the maidservants bring you breakfast?" Two servant girls don''t know what Mu light song thinks in the heart, ask a way.


    Mu Qingge came back and asked, "how long is it before lunch?"


    "More than an hour."


    "Just bring me a bowl of porridge to fill my stomach."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the two servant girls went down, Hua Yiran led her son into the room. As she came in, she tut tut said, "Geer, you wake up late enough."


    "Why, I woke up late and got in your way?"


    Mu Qingge was very angry. He thought of a paper crane he had folded when he was bored last night and waved to the child: "xing''er, come here and give you something to play with."


    "Good!"


    Xing''er ran to him crisply. Mu Qingge held him hand in hand and took a thousand paper cranes from the desk. "Here, here you are."


    "Take a good look. Thank you, Cham er''s mother!" Children like such a gadget, a look like, "Cham son mother really powerful, this is like a bird, wings so wide ah!"


    "Don''t you like broad wings?"


    "Well, I like it. Wide wings, high flying, far flying!" After that, he raised his little face to see Hua Yiran, pursed his lips and said, "however, my mother''s wife is not as skillful as Zhan er''s mother''s wife. She doesn''t understand these things. Father knows more than mother''s wife."


    Mu Qingge pick eyebrows, can''t help laughing: "however, you are despised by your son."


    "You''re the only one who talks


    Hua Yiran snorted and patted her son on the head. When she thought of something, she put her hands on her chest and said, "son, only one person can understand this kind of thing. Zhan er''s father certainly can''t understand it."


    Xing''er looked up at Xiang Mu Qingge: "is it true, cham''er''s mother?"


    "..." she didn''t know!


    Hua Yiran said, "Ge''er, even if you don''t remember, I grew up with the living king of hell. I know him too well. He doesn''t understand these things."


    Mu Qingge thought of Rong Jue, but his mood was still a little complicated. He guessed: "do you not understand or disdain to understand?" Rong Jue doesn''t look like someone who can do this.


    Hua Yiran stares, "disdain to understand, also do not understand!"


    "Well, you don''t want to understand, do you?"


    Mu Qingge saw her hair, blinked at her in an instant, Hua Yiran was very happy in an instant, "yes, you are so right, I also disdain to understand."


    Mu Qingge feels funny. At this time, Qingluo Yuzhu also brings food for her. She chats with Hua Yiran while eating.


    After eating, she thought about it and said, "well, why don''t you tell me something about the past?"


    Seeing the objects left by the original owner, she still had a deep doubt in her heart, and she wanted to find out as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    Hua Yiran took her son''s hand and said, "yes."¡° But the room is too stuffy. Let''s go out and talk


    "Good."

 Chapter 797

    Mu Qingge wants to retrieve her memory. Since Hua Yiran has promised her, she naturally wants to tell her what she knows one by one.


    However, since the birth of the child, her memory is not as good as before, and it is not easy to recall things five or six years ago.


    Even so, she said everything she remembered in detail.


    Naturally, she was involved in what she said about muqingge, so she started with their acquaintance.


    At the beginning, mu Qingge didn''t respond. She was holding xing''er''s hand and gnawing fruit to listen.


    When Hua Yiran talked about the hero meeting, she recalled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t imagine how amazing you were playing guzheng at that time! What''s more, you were a famous song in the imperial city at that time. It was so beautiful! "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a complex light. She couldn''t play guzheng in her last life.


    It seems that her guess is not accurate.


    Duanmu yawang is meditating, and Hua Yiran is still remembering to her: "that is! Everyone wants to sing that song you sang at the beginning. Unfortunately, because of its peculiar style, it has not been able to attract people to put together an accurate score. "


    "Ah, but what''s the name of that song you sang?"


    Hua Yiran''s brain suddenly got stuck. After several years, she couldn''t remember, "call, call... Xing''er, don''t go near the lake!"


    Before she could remember, Yu Guang saw his son chasing a dragonfly to the lake. He teased the dragonfly with a twig. He was so scared that he came out in cold sweat and ran to the lake.


    Mu Qingge looks at it and goes with it.


    Hua Yiran went to the lakeside to pull xing''er back to the path. As she pulled him to one direction of the garden, she kept talking and educating her. She said, "I know it''s wrong, mother. I won''t run to the lakeside next time."


    "That''s good!"


    Hua Yiran was very satisfied. "Next summer, I''ll let your father teach you how to swim. When you learn, as long as the waters are not dangerous, I don''t care how you like to play."


    "Good!"


    The child''s promise, holding the thousand paper cranes that mu Qingge made for him, runs to the front again, and Hua Yiran continues to give mu Qingge memories.


    "Ah, where did I just say that?"


    Hua Yiran''s brain is stuck again. She is always acute. She doesn''t think of it all of a sudden. She patted her head and said, "let''s not talk about that. Let''s go to Qianmu mountain one time. You can play, sledge and snowway. It''s the first time I know that someone can ski like this. It''s exciting and enjoyable!"


    "Sleigh?"


    Mu Qingge''s pupils dilated, "however, are you sure it''s a sleigh?"


    "Of course, you call it a sled!"


    Mu Qingge naoren began to feel a little pain. She held back and didn''t let Hua Yiran notice. She continued to ask, "besides sledge, is there anything else or interesting?"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Yiran''s eyes brightened and she thought of something. She wanted to say it. After thinking about it, she swallowed the foam and shook her head and said: "don''t say that. It should be useless for you to recover your memory."


    "But that''s not what you look like." Mu Qingge squinted and inquired: "besides, I always think you want to say it."


    "Well, I didn''t... well, that''s true."


    Hua Yiran grabs mu Qingge''s hand and takes a few steps forward. Then she looks around carefully. When she finds no one, she opens her eyes curiously and says, "Ge''er, you should have a childhood sweetheart."


    Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched, "I have a bamboo horse?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Yiran nodded, her eyes full of gossip, "but he is not our apocalypse, but the second highness of the state of Yichao, called chiruoju."


    "Red if absolutely?"


    The last name is Chi?


    This is a very rare surname. Mu Qingge can''t help but think of Chizhi.


    "Yes, it''s chiruo Jue! Do you have any memory? "


    Hua Yiran saw her look as if she had been clear for a moment. She was no longer so confused, and her curiosity became more intense: "Ge''er, you don''t know. At that time, you and Chi Ruo Jue scared all of us!"


    "At that time, the black heart ghost was still beside you. As a result, when you met Chi Ruo Jue, you were both like the Cowherd and the weaver girl on Tanabata! You''re crying! "


    Er!


    Mu Qingge blinked. Did the master give Rong Jue a green hat?


    However, Rong Jue such outstanding person, the original owner actually also willing to give him a green hat?


    No!


    Mu Qingge couldn''t imagine the picture, but he felt curious and urged Hua Yiran: "Ranran, please tell me more about it."


    "Good."


    At that time, Hua Yiran was deeply impressed by that scene. She recalled to Mu Qingge with both voice and emotion: "the scene when you two met was also very interesting. You seem to have recited a poem. I only remember one sentence of the poem, which is called" peach blossom with human face "and it''s a good poem. Everyone praises your poem, but Chi ruojue immediately says the name of the poem you recite."


    "Nanzhuang, the capital city?"


    Mu Qingge''s deep and pleasant voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Hua Yiran couldn''t stop when she said it. She said excitedly: "because this poem, when you meet each other, you look at each other affectionately. Chiruo, you reach out and say," ah, light, come here. "You call brother Chida, and then you rush at him immediately, and you two embrace each other!"


    After that, Hua Yiran burst out laughing, "Ge''er, you don''t know. At that time, black hearted faces were all green. I''ve never seen him look so ugly since I was so big!"


    Ah, light?!


    Big brother Chi?!


    When mu Qingge hears these words, his eyes are round and staring, numb, and his brain has strange and familiar pictures that flash over and over again. A piece of ancient costume that belongs to Chizhi appears clearly in front of him!


    Head, burst pain!


    However, as if she couldn''t feel it, she said, "that''s big brother Chi..."


    Is Chi Ruo Jue in this world?


    He turned out to be the second highness of the state of Yichao?


    Hua Yiran didn''t find anything unusual about Mu Qingge. After laughing, she suddenly clapped her head and said, "Ge''er, I remember that the song you sang is called blue and white porcelain."


    Mu Qingge''s pupil shrinks!


    There are pictures in my mind. They are playing one by one. The speed is so fast that she can''t accept them. She has a splitting headache!


    "What''s more, you''ve also made an instrument called guitar. It''s not nice to play and sing." Hua Yiran kept saying in Mu Qingge''s ear: "the hero conference also sang a song, which seems to be called... Oh, yes, it seems to be called" Blue Lotus "!"


    With that, Hua Yiran also tried to hum two endings.


    Hum for a while, she felt uncomfortable again, "ah, I''ve been singing hard. You sang well at that time. The hero conference directly won Qin Ziqing. At that time, Qin Ziqing''s face was dark green. I don''t know how happy I was!"


    Looking back at the situation at that time, Hua Yiran couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she remembered that mu Qingge didn''t seem to respond at all. She didn''t even say a word to her.


    She turned her head and was about to ask mu Qingge if she thought of anything. She squatted on the ground, curled up, covered her head with her hands, and her fingertips were bluish white!


    "Song! What''s the matter with you? "


    Hua Yiran was startled. She thought of the words of the doctor. She was about to ask mu Qingge how she felt. She felt that there was a sharp air coming straight from the wall!

 Chapter 798

    Hua Yiran''s eyes are sharp, and she reaches out her hand to drag mu Qingge back. As soon as she finishes this action, several people in black come in from the outer wall. She looks at her son alone in front of her, and her heart is tight in vain!


    In front of her is her son who has no strength to bind a chicken. Here is her friend who is suffering from pain. How should she choose?


    "Ran Ran, go and protect xing''er!"


    Mu Qingge has a splitting headache, and the whole person is a little shaky. Seeing the people in black coming towards them, she quickly pushes Hua Yiran, and at the same time she jumps away!


    The man in black obviously doesn''t want to let Hua Yiran go and chase him.


    Muqingge immediately jumped to intercept!


    In her last life, her fighting skills were good, and it was not difficult to avoid them. However, when several people surrounded her, she had no weapons. With a Shua, her arms were cut!


    Her heart a cool, perhaps too anxious, she subconsciously jump body Dodge, jump up she are surprised, she actually can light skill?


    However, without waiting for her to think about it, suddenly two swords stabbed her heart and throat. Her heart sank and she kicked one of them coldly. While kicking one of them a few meters away, she grabbed the man''s sword neatly!


    With a wave of the long sword, it will kill you!


    The target of the people in black should be her. They obviously didn''t expect that muqingge would be martial, and they would be fierce. They all came to her. It seems that they are determined to encircle her!


    "Song


    Hua Yiran is holding the frightened xing''er in the distance, helpless.


    So careless a person, unexpectedly immediately cry, think of what, immediately yelled, "come on, there are assassins! There are assassins


    As soon as the man in black heard her cry, two of them looked at each other and immediately jumped away, as if they were not going to let Hua Yiran go.


    Hua Yiran is worried about her son. She picks up her son and drives away. She plans to put her son in a safe place, so she comes to support mu Qingge.


    However, there are more than ten people in black, all of them have excellent martial arts. Under such circumstances, mu Qingge has killed four or five of them. He has already suffered a lot of injuries, and gradually falls behind!


    "Whoosh!" The sound of several concealed weapons came. Before mu Qingge could react, he saw that there were concealed weapons flying towards her!


    She can''t avoid it!


    Her heart suddenly clattered, heart sink to the bottom!


    At this time, Rong Jue''s face bumped into her mind, and a wave of sadness came from her heart, and there was only one thought in her mind: if she died, what should Rong Jue do?


    At this moment, a voice came from the rear: "Ge''er!"


    The voice was low and hoarse, and it was as tight as an arrow that had just broken away from the bow string. Before muqingge could react, his waist was held by someone!


    Her whole body was buried in a warm, comfortable arm, smelling this kind of breath, and there was a strong smell of blood at the tip of her nose. In the light of the sword, she was in a trance.


    Familiar pictures flashed over and over in my mind


    ¡­¡­


    "Song?"


    "Ge''er, where did you hurt?"


    "Where does it hurt?"


    I don''t know how long, or maybe only for a while, when mu Qingge was in a trance, Rong Jue''s anxious voice came from his ear again and again, very far and very close.


    She raised her head in a daze, and Rong Jue''s astonishing face ran into her eyes.


    Countless memories suddenly turned over, almost drowning her whole body. Rong Jue looked at her pale face, and her eyes were red with blood everywhere. "Ge''er, what do you say?"


    "Wang, Wang Ye?"


    Mu Qingge looks at him and hesitates to say three words. She wants to talk to him or smile at him. However, she doesn''t have time to do anything. Suddenly, she snorts and spits blood. Then she falls into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingge had a good sleep this time.


    These years, since she thought she had been crossing, she always had strange dreams. There was blood and separation in the dreams. Although she couldn''t see the dreams clearly, she was impetuous every time she woke up, and she fell into a feeling of sadness that she couldn''t tell.


    This time, she had no dreams at all.


    She was in a warm bed, sleeping until she woke up naturally.


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    When she opened her eyes, they were waiting by the bed. When they saw her open their eyes, they immediately asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Qingge pulled the corners of her lips and gave them a smile. Then she sat up and scanned every part of the room with her eyes. She turned red when she thought of something.


    Red red, in the green Luo two people think she is not comfortable, but she laughed again, the smile is bright, the whole face smart beautiful, green Luo two people were stunned.


    I thought, the princess is so beautiful.


    What''s more, is it their illusion that the princess seems to be very relaxed?


    The two of them stayed for a while, but they didn''t dare to neglect and wanted to ask about Mu Qingge''s health. At this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. As soon as they heard the sound of footstep, they turned to see that Rong Jue''s footstep came in in a hurry.


    "Lord."


    They bowed their heads and stepped back to greet each other.


    Rong Jue, afraid of her disgust, stops a few meters away from the bed and looks at mu Qingge, who is pale on the bed. Just as she is about to speak, mu Qingge turns around and stares at her with red eyes.


    Rong Jue''s heart trembled and his voice was a little hoarse: "Why are you crying? Does it hurt? "


    Mu Qingge doesn''t speak. She just looks at him. Her eyes become more and more red. When the tears fall on her face, she smiles like summer flowers.


    She tilted her head and opened her hands to him as before, "Lord, come here and give me a hug."


    Rong Jue was stunned.


    After a while, he stepped up and came towards her step by step.


    At first, he was very slow, but later he was faster and faster. When he came to the bedside, his eyes were scarlet. He hesitated for a moment. He still reached out and gently rubbed her face. His voice became more hoarse: "Song er."


    "It''s me."


    She reached out and hugged his palm, tears dripping on his palm, scalding Rong Jue''s heart over and over again.


    Some words he did not dare to ask, afraid of disappointment, some actions also did not dare to do, afraid of her fear.


    But looking at her familiar coquettish smile on her lips, he could not help holding her in his arms, holding her waist in one hand, touching her back and hair in the other hand, and kissing her ear tips and side face with beautiful lips.


    Mu Qingge put his arms around his neck and buried his whole body in his arms.


    Green Luo two people looked at, quietly backed down, and closed the door for them.


    "Song."


    "It''s me."


    "Song."


    "It''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Rong Jue hugged her and called her name again and again in a low and dumb voice.


    Once he calls, once he sings.


    Every time she answered, he put his arms around her.


    She suffered a lot of injuries and was strangled tightly by him. He almost rubbed her into her bones and blood. The pain was almost unconscious and she didn''t say a word.


    What is her pain compared with Rong Jue''s six years?

 Chapter 799

    In the face of her, Rong Jue has never been a lack of care.


    He soon felt that something was wrong with her. He smelled a strong smell of blood at the tip of his nose. He looked down and saw that her face was as white as snow. He let go and frowned: "why don''t you tell me when it hurts?"


    "No


    Mu Qingge laughed, a little reluctant to give up his body temperature, put his hand around his waist, "Wang Ye, I''m sorry..."


    Mingming has come back to him, but can''t recognize him, hurt his heart again and again.


    As long as she thought of this, she couldn''t help blocking her heart.


    "Fool, don''t say that."


    He dare not embrace her body, but want to touch her again, hold her face son to kiss a lip petal, from forehead kiss to chin, just breath heavy dumb of press her head in own chest, voice heavy dumb: "come back good."


    As long as she can come back, it doesn''t matter.


    They hugged each other in silence.


    After a good moment, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, but it stopped soon.


    When Rong Jue heard it, she let go of Mu Qingge and locked the door of the room. However, Rong Jue still said faintly, "please stay here, chief physician."


    "Yes."


    Outside Guozhen came the voice of the chief physician.


    Rong Jue: "open the door, please come in."


    When the door was pushed open, the chief doctor didn''t come in immediately. He bent over and arched his hand outside the door, explaining his intention: "after two hours, I came to bring new medicine for Princess Jue, and let her change it."


    "Come in, please."


    Rong Jue took mu Qingge''s hand and sat down by the bed.


    When the chief physician came in, mu Qingge looked at him and laughed: "six years later, the chief physician''s body seems to be more energetic than it was six years ago."


    The chief physician was stunned, and mu Qingge was familiar with this. However, he had never heard of it these days. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "Princess Jue, you..."


    "Yes, I remember." Mu Qingge is also in a good mood. She takes Rong Jue''s hand and smiles to the chief physician: "during this period of time, I''ve been taken care of by the chief physician. Thank you for taking care of the Lord for six years."


    "Princess Jue is very kind. If you want to thank me, I''d like to thank you."


    The chief physician relaxed and said, "you know my physical condition at the beginning. Thanks to the medical skills you wrote before, I adjusted my body according to several prescriptions in it. Now my body is quite strong."


    Even if the years passed, it did not bring him too much pain.


    Compared with many old people, he is very strong and healthy.


    "First of all, let''s drug Ge''er." Rong Jue this time light mouth, stopped this topic.


    "Yes, yes."


    The chief physician thought of this. He quickly put down the medicine box and picked out a bottle of medicine from it. "This is the powder that I just made myself. It will scab in three days and will not leave scars."


    Rong Jue took it.


    "Of course, Princess Jue, you can test it first. If you think it''s not suitable, or you have a better prescription, you should use your prescription." In front of Mu Qingge, the chief doctor dare not be high.


    "No, you made the medicine on me. It''s very good."


    The chief physician brightened his eyes and said happily, "Princess Xie appreciates it."


    "The chief doctor has been busy for such a long time and is tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Rong Jue said faintly, "just give it to me here."


    The chief physician knew that Rong Jue was giving orders.


    Mu Qingge finally recovered his memory. They must have something to say. He came at a bad time. He nodded: "yes, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    As he spoke, he retreated.


    When you go out, you have the door closed.


    After the door closed, Rong Jue put the medicine bottle in her hand on the bed and gave her a kiss on the lip. Originally, she just wanted to kiss her, but at last she went deeper and deeper.


    Palm in her body gradually lost control, until hear her stuffy hum, know oneself accidentally hurt her again.


    He quickly let go, looked down, only to find that she had messy clothes, panting, while touching her back neck hair, and her forehead against: "I give you medicine?"


    Mu Qingge blushed and put his arms around his neck.


    Her dependence and attachment, Rong Jue heart soft a mess, indifferent thin lips slightly raised.


    After holding for a while, Rong Jue said, "take the medicine first."


    "I''ll do it myself." They are so sticky that they don''t know when to take any medicine!


    "Why do you have to do it yourself? Six years no see, shy? "


    Rong Jue saw that her face was red and her skin was white and red. She couldn''t help pecking. Her low and mellow smile overflowed from her throat. Mu Qingge covered his beautiful thin lips and said, "don''t laugh!"


    "Well, don''t laugh."


    Rong Jue was naturally what she said. When she took down her hand, she also gave her a kiss in the palm of her hand. She reached out to take off her clothes and said, "darling, I''ll give you medicine."


    Mu Qingge''s injuries are mostly in her arms, shoulders and back waist. She can''t get them herself.


    "Good."


    She took off her coat and inner garment, leaving only a pink belly pocket. Her skin was pink and pink, and her body was thin. She had grown where she should have grown in the past six years. Rong Jue had deep eyes.


    Mu Qingge was ashamed and angry, and glared at him: "do you want to take medicine?"


    "Good."


    Rong Jue takes back her sight, and her eyes fall on her white and tender body. Looking at the wound above, her smiling eyes are covered with ice!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He first gave her the medicine on her back, mu Qingge saw that he didn''t move and frowned slightly.


    A kiss as light as a butterfly''s wing fell on her back, feeling cherished and loved. He whispered: "song''er, I didn''t protect you well." Whether it was six years ago or six years later.


    He didn''t even protect her.


    Today, someone hurt her under his nose!


    Then he found out that he could do nothing.


    "It''s all over. No wonder you."


    Six years ago, he was careful enough, and the responsibility lay more on her. Six years later, he was in the highest position, which was already dangerous, and he could not have been careless.


    No matter how solid the wall is, it will leak.


    Besides, "I lost my memory and forgot what you taught me, otherwise I could face the situation today."


    She didn''t want to be a hindrance to him.


    She has the ability to protect herself.


    "Why don''t they call when they are assassinated?" If not for Hua Yiran, if not for the people on his side to find out in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    She finally came back to him, and he almost lost her again.


    "It was a special situation."


    The so-called special, first, the situation is critical, she is more worried about xing''er, second, she lost her memory, all of Jue palace, naturally will be tied.


    Rong Jue looked at the wound on her body, thin lips gently lifted: "Ge''er, go back to jueyan."

 Chapter 800

    Mu Qingge raised her head from Rong Jue''s arms and said, "I''ve just come back from jueyan. Do you want me to go back?"


    "It''s too dangerous here."


    Rong Jue felt her head, and his eyes were full of hesitation. He had known that she was still alive and that he would put her in such a situation. Even for revenge, he would not go to the present road.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    Mu Qingge sighed, "besides, uncle Huang and the housekeeper asked me to come back with the idea of asking me to help you. Besides, I don''t feel at ease to let you stay here alone."


    "Go ahead. It''s not easy to leave the city after a period of time when it''s quiet. And it''s really more dangerous to stay here than you think. "


    Rong Jue analyzes the danger for her, remembers just now the matter, he is still palpitating, "after today this kind of thing will be more, you know?"


    "I know, but I promise it won''t happen again today, OK? I will protect myself. "


    When mu Qingge said this, he was afraid that Rong Jue would not believe him. He said in a hurry, "I mean it. Today, I can''t avoid being hurt because of my amnesia, headache and carelessness. You taught me my martial arts. Don''t you know my ability?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. He put her in his arms and caressed her hair with gentle and sentimental movements.


    Mu Qingge is silent. He hugs his waist and buries it in his arms.


    Rong Jue looked at her smart face and sighed: "don''t you want Zhan er?"


    As soon as we talk about Rong Zhan, we talk about this six-year-old child who has only been together for two days. Mu Qingge''s eyes turn red in an instant, and he bit his lip and choked: "I want to..."


    It''s impossible not to.


    That''s her and his children!


    As long as she thought of jueyan''s not recognizing the child, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "Go to jueyan to accompany zhan''er and Yan''er."


    Rong Jue held her face and wiped the tears from her eyes with her thumb. "Over the years, Yan''er missed you so much. There are only two people left in their body. It''s just right for you to accompany them."


    "What do you do?"


    Mu Qingge put his hands on the back of Rong Jue''s hand holding his face. "Are you alone here?" Then, without waiting for Rong Jue to speak, she looked up at him and said, "let''s solve these problems as soon as possible, and then we''ll get Yan''er and zhan''er back to get together, OK?"


    Rong Jue sighed and knew that mu Qingge had made up her mind to stay. She reached her forehead and said in a low voice, "you just say it."


    Mu Qingge chuckles, hugs his neck, and is intimate with him.


    After a while, she let out a cry. Rong Jue thought that she had only given her half of the medicine and asked, "does the wound hurt?"


    "No, I just remembered one thing." Mu Qingge patted his head and asked him: "Rong Zhan, Rong Zhan, why do you want to name zhan''er?"


    So for this.


    Rong Jue put down her heart and looked at her with a smile: "why, it''s not nice?"


    "That sounds good."


    As soon as she heard it, she liked it very much. However, "isn''t the name meaningful? What''s the meaning?"


    The smile on Rong Jue''s face faded a little, "can''t guess?"


    Mu Qingge looked at him and felt guilty. He blinked at him and said carefully: "that... I don''t want to give you a hint?"


    "Think for yourself."


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead, moved intimately and connived, and then picked up the medicine again and put it on her.


    Mu Qingge touched his forehead and his brain turned quickly, but he still couldn''t think of anything.


    Zhan


    It has nothing to do with their names!


    She turned her head and pulled the corner of Rong Jue''s clothes, who was paying attention to her medicine, and said, "ah, give me a hint!"


    "Think for yourself."


    Rong Jue was not moved by these three words.


    Mu qinggedun had a headache. Until a quarter of an hour after Rong Jue finished her medication, she still didn''t think of anything.


    "Wang Ye..."


    She frowned and looked at him pleadingly.


    Rong Jue shook his head.


    Mu Qingge


    So determined!


    Before, no matter what, as long as she opened her mouth, Rong Jue could not have refused


    "Well, I think so."


    Mu Qingge gave up and sighed dejectedly. At this time, he thought of another thing, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "by the way, I just want to recover my memory and prepare some food. Tonight, let my cousin, Duanmu Liuyue and Murong Shizi huashizi come and get together?"


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows, obviously not happy.


    She managed to recover her memory. They didn''t get along well with each other, so she called a group of people to join in the fun. He didn''t like it at all!


    However, he saw that she was very interested, and he knew that she would want to meet some friends if he hadn''t seen her for six years, so he nodded: "later, I''ll ask the second housekeeper to invite them one by one."


    When she said that, worried that she would catch cold, she stretched out her hand to put back her inner and middle clothes.


    "Well, good."


    Mu Qingge should sing with a smile.


    She just answered. At this time, there were two knocks on the door. Rong Jue frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a voice from outside, "Lord, Prince Qing is here. I want to see you."


    Rong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mu Qingge heard the words of leaving, and his eyelids moved.


    Now that she has recovered her memory, she naturally remembers that Rong Qingzhi saved her six years ago. Of course, she also remembers that Rong Qingzhi has been sleeping for five years.


    She had mixed feelings.


    However, in any case, Rong Qingzhi is the emperor''s uncle of her and Rong Jue.


    "Lord?"


    Jiang Li didn''t get a response and asked again.


    "I see. I''ll be there." Rong Jue answered faintly, then touched mu Qingge''s hair, gave her a shallow kiss on her lips, and said softly, "you''re hurt. Have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    Mu Qingge seemed to think of something, and her eyes moved: "today''s matter, is it the Empress Dowager..."


    "Yes."


    She is still so clever that she can guess it at once.


    Mu Qingge sighs. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to say it. After so many days, Rong Qingzhi hasn''t come to the mansion. She just got hurt and Rong Qingzhi comes.


    There is no such thing as a coincidence.


    There must be a connection.


    What''s more, her assassins are highly skilled in martial arts, but they don''t have any aggregation. They look like scattered scholars in the river and lake.


    It''s said that the Zhao family had a great position in the river and lake, and there were a lot of supporters. When Zhao family had an accident, the river and lake caused a great sensation, and many people held grievances for Zhao family.


    Those who had been favored by the Zhao family tried to assassinate the emperor and the Huangfu family in order to avenge the Zhao family.


    It''s just, "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but gently touched her head hair, "darling, you have a rest, I''ll come back to accompany you later."

 Chapter 801

    Rong Jue goes to the hall, and Rong Qingzhi sees him stand up.


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    A moment later, Rong Qingzhi took the lead to break the calm: "jue''er, I''m sorry." Then, his eyelids moved, "also say sorry to Princess Jue for me, I can guarantee that the same thing will not happen in the future."


    "I hope so."


    Rong Jue''s face was cold and stiff, but he said, "I didn''t say that I would let her go. Maybe you didn''t know that she had a share in what happened six years ago. It was kind of me to spare her once six years ago."


    "I understand."


    Rong Qing''s voice was very low and his complexion was complex. He looked at Rong Jue and sighed: "jue''er, for my sake, for the sake of our mutual respect for more than ten years, give us a chance?"


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and looked at Rong Qing''s silence.


    Rong Qingzhi doesn''t speak any more. In fact, it''s not easy to find Rong Jue to open such a mouth today.


    And Rong Jue obviously understood the meaning of Rong Qingzhi''s flower language for more than ten years.


    More than ten years ago, Rong Qingzhi was inevitably aggrieved by all kinds of contradictions and differences between the emperor and the Empress Dowager. However, he never explained a word or bowed his head.


    It''s been floating around for more than ten years.


    And Rong Jue, for various reasons, went to jueyan.


    Before jueyan, their relationship was better than anyone else.


    Rong Qing hasn''t bowed his head to anyone for such a long time. This time, he bowed his head for the first time.


    After a long silence, Rong Jue lifted her thin lips: "she didn''t come out of the blue. Yesterday was me, today is song. I don''t believe you don''t know what she means."


    "I know."


    How can Rong Qingzhi not know? He wants to come back late at night. The rest of the housekeepers in the house are stunned.


    He went to see her, she also thought it was a ghost, not surprised, but only pointed to his pain and lost her voice, "Ai family gave birth to you and raised you. For so many years, you boast that you are high and willful, and you don''t blame AI family. It''s AI family''s incompetence that makes you aggrieved first, but you don''t want your life for a woman, and you still refuse to dream for so many years. How cruel you are!"


    This sentence still seems to be in his ears.


    Now I think, he is really boasting of high self willed.


    In the end, he is worthy of many people and himself, but the only one who is sorry is the Empress Dowager.


    Even if she was wrong.


    Today, mu Qingge''s injury is also one of her faults.


    In her opinion, killing mu Qingge will make him a good son.


    Of course, Rong Jue''s performance yesterday was due to her "incompetence". She always thought that the world should belong to her son. Now that Rong Jue is in power, if she kills him, her son may no longer be wronged.


    Rong Jue''s eyes seem to be frozen, and he stares at Rong Qingzhi straightly: "since you know, you will know that one has two. She has been unwilling for so many years. How can you let her go?"


    "No, never again." Rong Qing said two times in a row, and the meaning of showing weakness is self-evident.


    This is not what Rong Qingzhi will do.


    Rong Jue closed her eyes, and then opened her mouth: "about an Xiang, she promised me at the beginning, but she has been dragging on for all kinds of reasons..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Rong Qingzhi said in advance, "I''ve made it clear when I came here, and I''ve convinced her. I can give you a guarantee here, no matter when you want to open the gate."


    This remark was followed by another silence.


    After a good film, Rong Jue said slowly: "you take her away, I believe you don''t believe her, I don''t want to see her in the Imperial City, if she is in the Imperial City, she will make trouble again, and at that time, I won''t give you face."


    Rong Qingzhi naturally understood that the reason why Rong Jue was able to keep her mother until now is not to worry about other people''s opinions, but to see in his face, "I have decided that if you agree, tomorrow will take her away."


    Rong Jue nodded, "take care."


    Rong Qing one smile, smile difficult: "rare you can say these two words with me."


    There''s too much in it.


    Apart from what happened to the Empress Dowager six years ago, what happened today and yesterday, as well as his delay in telling mu Qingzi about him in jueyan, he did not expect that Rong Jue could still say these two words to him.


    He thought that on the night of sending mu Qingge back, he would certainly draw a sword.


    However, he just held the faint mu Qingge, looked at him and left.


    "As you said, more than ten years of mutual respect." Rong Jue light way.


    Rong Qingzhi listens to him and smiles. The smile is the most comfortable and relaxed one to come here today.


    Rong Jue looked at him and said faintly: "Uncle Huang seems to have something to say?"


    "I can''t hide it from you." Rong Qingzhi sighed, and then looked at him. His eyes were complicated: "jue''er, do you really want to do that?"


    Rong Jue twisted her eyebrows.


    "Jue''er, you are so smart that you know what I mean." Rong Qingzhi looked directly at Rong Jue, "there was something wrong with jueyan in those years. The founding ancestors of several countries were indeed wrong, but since ancient times, the world must be divided and divided. This is the inevitable change of historical dynasties. Since the emperor of jueyan can''t keep jueyan, he is incompetent. No wonder who can."


    Rong Jue looks cold, but does not refute.


    Rong Qingzhi looked at him deeply: "if you have the ability to command the four countries, that''s your ability. Why think about the past? You belong to the younger generation, and you should not be responsible for the mistakes of your predecessors. "


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and said, "I promised my mother."


    "I know you promised empress Xiaoyi to protect your brother Ji Ziyan." Rong Qing''s eyes were sharp, "but don''t forget, Ji Ziyan is your brother, sheng''er Fanger Yinger, they are also your brother! No matter what your father, Queen or my mother''s fault is, it''s also their fault. Your three brothers, they haven''t done anything wrong to you! "


    "I didn''t say they weren''t, and I didn''t want to move them." Rong Jue said coldly, "when did you see me treating them badly?"


    Then, seeing that Rong Qingzhi wanted to retort, he said coldly: "don''t tell me about the empress and the uncle family. You don''t know about their wolf ambition today! In terms of ruthlessness, I don''t think anyone can match them! Why was my cousin the only one left in Huangfu''s family in those years, and why did the Fahrenheit''s family not come back after the military power was reduced? And who will give them an account of all the grievances Shu Yan has suffered over the years? "


    Rong Qing is dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Rong Qingzhi spoke again: "this is my business."


    However, he wants to take care of this business.


    He and Rong Jue respect each other for more than ten years, but he and Rong Shengrong let Rong Ying respect each other for more than ten years?


    So how could he have the heart to watch Rong Sheng''s mother and his uncle''s family have an accident? Although Rong Jue didn''t move Rong Sheng directly, Rong Sheng had a hard time in the future!


    Rong Jue obviously knew what Rong Qingzhi thought, and didn''t comment on it. She only said faintly, "it''s time not to go. Uncle Huang, please go. I won''t send you here."


    "Good."


    Rong Qingzhi sighed. Before he left, he hesitated for a moment and said: "Princess Jue now..."


    Rong Qingzhi thought that Rong Jue would not answer, but Rong Jue said: "only the arm has a serious injury."


    "That''s good."


    Rong Qing''s Gougou thin lips, a way to take care, turned and strode away.


    Rong Jue watched his back until he disappeared.


    If we leave today, we may never see each other again.

 Chapter 802

    When Rong Jue goes back to the room to watch mu Qingge, she finds that she has fallen asleep.


    He sat by the bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, thin lips slightly raised, bent down to kiss her forehead, tucked in the corner for her, then stood up and went to work.


    The problem of setting up the gate of the king is imminent and must be solved today.


    He went to the door, lvluo Lvyi two servant girls outside, rongjue said: "if the princess wakes up, let me know."


    "Yes


    Rong Jue leaves.


    The two servant girls looked at his back as he left, and at mu Qingge, who had fallen asleep in the room. She covered her lips and chuckled: "the Lord used to be only kind to the little master and the little son, but he was most dignified. When he was not pleasant, he seemed to be a different person to the princess."


    "Yes, yes."


    Green Luo also nods to agree, "if not see personally, who says with me, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingge wakes up at dusk. When she wakes up, her mental state is much better.


    Seeing that she was awake, the two servant girls rushed forward. Duanmu yawang''s arm was injured and it was really hard to dress. They asked them to wait on her and dress her. Lvluo said, "princess, I''ll tell you what happened when you wake up."


    "Come back."


    Mu Qingge called her and asked, "is Wang Ye in the West Chamber?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t shout. I''ll go to him myself."


    "This..."


    The two servant girls hesitated for a moment. The important area in the west chamber was not the place that anyone wanted to enter. They had been in the house for so long. No one could enter the house except the second steward, the little master and the most trusted ones.


    The prince is very fond of the princess, but the princess just came back


    Duanmu Ya looks at their hesitation and picks their eyebrows. She feels funny. She has been in King Jue''s residence for such a long time. Except for the first time, she has never been stopped.


    However, those who do not know are not guilty.


    Lvluo is a little more clever. She is afraid of Mu Qingge''s anger. She quickly adds: "princess, the Lord only tells you to wake up and tell him, so we dare not make our own decisions about many things."


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Qingge waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. Seeing this, lvluo was relieved. She thought mu Qingge was easier to get along with than she imagined. She laughed and said, "that slave girl is going to tell the Lord now?"


    "No more."


    Duanmu yawang stretched out, moved his muscles and bones twice and said, "if he''s busy, don''t disturb him. By the way, what about Yi Ran and xing''er? "


    She woke up twice and didn''t see them.


    Lvluo said: "when you faint and wake up, Princess Murong and Xiao Shizi come to see you. However, if there is something urgent in your family, they will leave first, and they will come to see you."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge just woke up and had nothing to do. Seeing that she had just come back and those things had been moved away, she missed them so much that she told lvluo to move everything back.


    After sharing these, she thinks of Rong Zhan and Ji Ziyan. She thinks that these two kids are thinking about each other. She asks Lvyi where they lived before, and then goes to the place where they used to live.


    Ji Ziyan is still the original room, while Rong Zhan''s room is next to Ji Ziyan.


    Although the two children had been away from the imperial city for some time, their rooms were clean and spotless, apparently ordered to be cleaned every day.


    However, Ji Ziyan''s room and her memory have changed a lot. There are many children''s toys in it. A wall in the bedroom has been directly opened, and the whole room is very spacious.


    "This little boy, he knows how to enjoy so much."


    Mu Qingge shakes her head and smiles for a while. She can''t help but see that the picture scroll is neatly rolled up and put on the table. She picks up some of them and unfolds them.


    It is a very childish painting.


    However, there was innocence in her childishness, but she also had a little skill. She looked at her and asked lvluo, "is this Zhan er''s painting?"


    "Yes."


    Green replied with a smile: "the relationship between the two masters is very good. When the Lord is busy, xiaoshizi is always in xiaoshizi''s room. The gadgets here are xiaoshizi''s, carpets and so on, which are specially added by xiaoshizi for fear of xiaoshizi bumping."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    In fact, Ji ziyao''s original room also had carpet, but he didn''t have it when he first came to the house. Because she came to his room and thought that children like to sit on the ground and run, she specially asked people to add it.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Ziyan was so young, but he remembered that he still treated zhan''er like her.


    I can''t help feeling warm in my heart.


    She looked at a few more paintings and found that most of them were Zhan Er''s. she couldn''t help but laugh. Ji Ziyan was so patient that he collected them seriously.


    She shook her head, took out a few more, and saw a good picture.


    The brushwork is mature, elegant and flexible, unrestrained and unrestrained, but does not jump off. Even the details are handled very well. Although it is not perfect, it is also very good.


    "Well done."


    She couldn''t help but evaluate it. Then she looked down at the pen and found that it had three words Ji Ziyan and a date on it.


    Look at the date. It''s exactly two years ago.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned. Two years ago, when Ji Ziyan was ten years old, it was good to have such a good work at the age of ten.


    Then, she took apart several more to see, and when she saw one of them, she was stunned.


    There is a person in the picture. When looking at the clothes and faces, mu Qingge suddenly finds that this is herself!


    In the painting, she is dressed up and sitting on the horse''s back with a long bow in her hand. Her face is full of smile. She is willful and confident and focuses on one side of the grass, while a red fox happens to appear on the other side of the grass


    This is obviously the third day after she and Rong Jue got married. They went hunting with a group of people!


    The bow on her hand happened to be a gift from Rong Ying. Red fox was also the red fox of that day!


    The most important thing is that the painting is so perfect that she can''t help admiring it. At a glance, she can see that it''s not Ji Ziyan or Zhan er who can draw it!


    Besides, the scene


    There are only characters and scenes in the painting. There is no painter''s pen and no date. She bit her lip and said, "is this... Wang Ye''s painting?"


    Who else is there besides Rong Jue who can do such a good job?


    After all, she can''t even match her in painting.


    However, she did not expect that what he drew would be a scene that they had just met!


    "I don''t know. We used to serve in the kitchen. We just came into the front hall recently. After you come back, you can be arranged to serve you."


    Green meaning finish saying, don''t know what to think of, smile to add a way: "however, once heard other servants in the mansion say, Wang Ye paint to small son to see, teach small son to remember your appearance."

 Chapter 803

    Mu Qingge thinks of Rong Zhan''s words, and his heart moves.


    Will it be true that there is not only one painting by Rong Jue


    With this in mind, mu Qingge finds out all the paintings in the room and unfolds them one by one with Lvyi. As a result, she finds four more.


    Rong Jue''s painting of Danqing is different from that of ordinary people. Many people may have only one portrait, and they can''t even paint it.


    He is not the same. His paintings are more like fine brushwork.


    In addition to the lifelike characters, there will be scenes in each of his paintings. The surrounding environment will be clearly depicted. You will be shocked by his intention just by a glance.


    In addition, the scroll he used was the same as her. He liked to draw on very wide paper, which was very grand.


    Once you see it, you can''t put it down.


    These four paintings are pictures that mu Qingge can''t imagine.


    One of them is that she is holding the strong wind in the weapons room, and a villain is talking to Mr. Pan with pride. Behind her is a row of majestic weapons. The weapon is dead, so she looks very smart.


    One is in a sea of people. She sits on the stage with her eyes drooping and quietly playing the Guqin. All the people are virtualized by his superb painting. Only her portrait is very clear.


    Another one is the scene of her skiing with Hua Yiran on Qianmu mountain. When she is skiing, her eyes are bent into two curved moons. Mu Qingge looks at it and is immediately brought back to the scene. She can''t help but smile.


    The last one is the scene of Acacia hanging on tiptoe with a round stomach on Cangshan Mountain.


    Seeing the last one, mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond. Behind him came a nice voice: "why don''t you come to me when you wake up?"


    Before mu Qingge had time to answer, his waist was hugged from behind. Rong Jue''s chin was on her shoulder. By the way, he gave her a kiss on her side face.


    "Aren''t you busy? I don''t want to disturb you. "


    "Don''t disturb."


    When Rong Jue said this, he fixed his eyes and saw the painting in her hand. He took a breath.


    Mu Qingge felt it and teased: "I''m sorry, Wang Ye?"


    "I think it''s my wife who should be embarrassed."


    Rong Jue''s voice was very relaxed, even very comfortable. "I remember that my wife promised to be my husband six years ago, and I will accompany her husband to Cangshan to have a look next year when my son is missing."


    It''s true.


    She did promise.


    And she didn''t.


    One absence is six years.


    "Sorry."


    Her voice slightly low, his chin against her head, voice hurt shallow smile, "but it doesn''t matter, see in your back, after a good fill back."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nodded and repeatedly promised: "we will go to see it every year in the future!"


    Rong Jue''s lips were slightly raised. What did mu Qingge think of and asked him, "are there only four?"


    Rong Jue hugged her and did not answer.


    I don''t know why, mu Qingge always feels that there are more than four of them. He is about to open his mouth. At this time, the door of the room is knocked. Rong Jue looks back and sees that he is the second housekeeper. He frowns: "what''s the matter?"


    The second housekeeper bowed his head respectfully and said, "Lord, it''s Lord Duanmu. They''re here, King Zhongyong."


    Mu Qingge a listen, eyes a bright, "they come?"


    Then, thinking of something, he raised his eyes to Rong Jue and said, "did you call them?"


    Rong Jue asked faintly, "don''t you want to see them?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Qingge nodded. Rong Jue looked at the second housekeeper and said, "go to the hall and wait. The princess and I will come soon."


    "Yes."


    The second housekeeper answered and left.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and change my robe." Mu Qingge looks down at her robe. She just wakes up and casually puts on a robe, which is not impolite.


    When she said that, she broke away from Rong Jue''s arms.


    "Well."


    Although Rong Jue loosened her waist, she took her hand instead and went back to her bedroom with her.


    After going back, mu Qingge opens the wardrobe. It''s full of new clothes and gowns of different colors. Mu Qingge doesn''t have much research on the clothes in the world, so he just takes one.


    While she was taking it, Rong Jue was looking at it.


    If no one was there, mu Qingge would have changed in front of the wardrobe. Seeing Rong Jue, she glanced at him, took her robe and walked around to the back of the screen on the side of the room.


    Rong Jue sat at the table sipping tea, but he didn''t stop it.


    When mu Qingge comes out with her robe on, Rong Jue squints at her eyes. Her eyes are shining. It''s the same size as she used to be, just a little longer.


    Of course, he also widened his chest.


    Unexpectedly, the unexpected fit.


    Mu Qingge saw that he had been staring at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Rong Jue did not answer, put down the cup in his hand, walked toward her, and then slightly hooked his lips, "I just sigh for my foresight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is strange. Mu Qingge can''t understand it at all, but she doesn''t pay attention to it for a long time. After all, she will see her old friends soon.


    The mood is still quite excited.


    When Rong Jue saw her, he laughed and said nothing more. He took her hand and went out.


    When they went to the hall, Duanmu Liuyue''s sight was right at the door. The first one saw them coming, saw them holding hands and coming in, immediately put down their cups, tut tut sighed twice, with a face of ridicule: "Yo Yo, we have never been invited to dinner so actively in recent years. Today, we are still wondering why they are so far away for six years, Somebody''s so proud! "


    How can mu Qingge tolerate such ridicule of Rong Jue: "yes, after six years'' absence, Duanmu is still the same. You have no skin or face. It''s been six years, and you haven''t changed."


    "Why change? We little stars like me like this. " Duanmu Liuyue said that he hugged mu ruxing around him with a smile.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes moved, and then he found mu ruxing also came. Next to him, there was a boy who was bigger than xing''er, with big eyes and a big smile. At a glance, he knew that he was a small boy with Duanmu Liuyue.


    Mu ruxing, thin skinned, broke away Duanmu Liuyue''s hand and stood up with a reddish face, nodding to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    She was afraid of Rong Jue, and soon turned to Mu Qingge. She still whispered as before: "Princess Jue, you don''t mind, he is like that."


    "I know."


    Where can mu Qingge not know that Duanmu Liuyue is not like this? When she said that, she motioned mu ruxing to sit down, then looked at the child beside her and said, "by the way, I don''t know what it''s called?"


    Mu ruxing was pregnant earlier than Hua Yiran.


    Just, but the fact Duanmu Liuyue married another person, mu ruxing was sent away, and later she had no news of Mu ruxing.


    "Duanmu Wenzheng."


    The answer to her was a child''s crisp voice. The child''s big eyes glared at mu Qingge and did not have stage fright at all: "are you Zhan er''s mother?"

 Chapter 804

    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge gently touched the child''s head and couldn''t help laughing. Duanmu Wenzheng is a good name. It''s so bold and polite at such a young age. Children are really taught well.


    "When will zhan''er go and jueyan come back?" Duanmu Wenzheng opens his peach blossom eyes just like Duanmu Liuyue and asks mu Qingge seriously.


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    In fact, xing''er also asked the same question, but at the beginning, she lost her memory and couldn''t answer it at all. She didn''t feel much except that she didn''t give up.


    This time, Duanmu Wen Zheng asked, she suddenly did not give up badly.


    For six years, she only spent one or two days with her son. He was so young that he had to go far away. When I think about it, her son really didn''t have the carefree happiness of Murong Zexing and Duanmu Wenzheng.


    She couldn''t even give him the least company.


    "Stinky boy, eat your dessert!"


    Duanmu Liuyue saw mu Qingge''s expression, and knew that she was suffering. She patted her son''s head immediately, "didn''t you say that zhan''er will come back soon?"


    Duanmu Wen Zheng is very clever, not easy to fool, wronged to cover his head: "that soon when it is!"


    Er!


    At this time, Duanmu Liuyue didn''t know how to answer. She could only keep winking at her son.


    Duanmu Wenzheng: "father, are your eyes cramped again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duanmu Liuyue almost died of anger. His son is usually very smart. How can he have a bad brain today? Mu Qingge came back to his senses. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was a little envious and said, "Wen Zheng, does your father often have eye cramps like this?"


    "Yes


    Duanmu Wen Zheng nodded repeatedly. The six-year-old child also has his own style. "In fact, I know what he means, that is, there are so many people, so he can do it. At first sight, he knows it''s wrong."


    Mu Qingge laughed: "that is to say, you deliberately?"


    Duanmu Wen Zheng nodded, "must be intentional."


    Duanmu Liuyue is very angry, while mu ruxing is at a loss. She can''t cope with the way her father and son get along with each other at some time. However, both at home and at home, they will protect her a lot.


    "Duanmu Liuyue, Duanmu Liuyue, I didn''t expect that you gave birth to a son who would tear down your platform." Mu Qingge glances at Duanmu Liuyue and tut tut twice.


    Duanmu Liuyue was beaten by her son in public and pinched her son''s face, "go back and you''ll know you''re wrong!"


    Duanmu Wen Zheng calmly looks at him and ignores him. Instead, he continues to ask mu Qingge, "can you tell me when Zhan Er will be back?"


    How did you get around here again?


    Duanmu Liuyue felt that her son was really loved and hated. Mu Qingge asked him in a warm voice: "do you miss zhan''er?"


    "A little bit!"


    Duanmu Wen Zheng finally felt shy, a pair of big eyes looking east and West, just don''t go to see mu Qingge, "Zhan Er plays chess better than me, I''ve improved recently, want to compare with him."


    My son is so small, how can he get down well?


    Mu Qingge was very happy. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu Wenzheng said, "but my equestrian skills and horse steps are better than Zhan er. However, my mother''s concubine said that Zhan er''s health is not as good as mine, which can''t be compared with him."


    Let''s have a light song.


    Indeed, Rong Zhan was born in eight months, and he was still born in that situation. His body was a little worse than that of his peers, and he looked a little thinner.


    Duanmu Liuyue sees mu Qingge chatting with Rong Zhan. She doesn''t mind, so she doesn''t care any more. Moreover, they see that mu Qingge really likes children. They are frank and generous to other people, and very gentle to children.


    What''s more, it''s rare to have a good chat with a child.


    Most adults think that children are boring. It''s OK to chat for a while, but few of them can talk all the time.


    So, until serving food, mu Qingge talked with Duanmu Wenzheng except for chatting with their adults occasionally. They didn''t know where they were chatting. Duanmu Liuyue and others saw her rubbing Duanmu Wenzheng''s head and said, "don''t worry, zhan''er will come back in half a year."


    Duanmu Liuyue and others listen, and their eyes flash.


    Everyone present understood that if Rong Zhan wanted to come back, the war must be over and the Apocalypse stabilized.


    So, what she means is, will the war end in half a year?


    Huangfu Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that my cousin''s daughter-in-law has mastered the overall situation thoroughly?"


    "No, I don''t dare say it thoroughly in front of you." Mu Qingge shook his head and said with a smile: "however, when I was in jueyan''s spare time, I would inquire about these things. After analysis, I had some bottom in my heart."


    All the people in the room didn''t speak.


    Because they also know Aimu Qingge, she will never talk nonsense!


    Since she could say what she had just said, she must have some thoughts and assurance in her heart.


    Duanmu Liuyue smiles and squints: "xiaoge''er, originally we thought we would win. After you come back, I am more confident."


    Mu Qingge did not speak, Rong Jue said faintly: "let''s have dinner first."


    After listening to Mu Qingge and looking down, she found that the wine and vegetables were all ready. She looked at them, took the wine pot and glass on one side, and poured them wine.


    After pouring four cups, she was about to pour them for herself. Rong Jue stopped her, took the wine pot from her hand, handed it to the servant, and then said, "give the princess a cup of tea."


    How can we drink tea on such an occasion after six years'' absence?


    Mu Qingge, who had never drunk good wine for a long time, couldn''t bear it. He blinked at Rong Jue and said, "Lord, can I have a drink?"


    "Not good."


    Rong Jue said that there was no room for negotiation. When the servant brought the tea, he handed it to her. Mu Qingge sniffed the wine on the table and sighed.


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile, "xiaoge''er, you don''t drink in the first meal when you recover your memory. Next time you drink at the party, you must be punished three cups in advance!"


    Mu ruxing bumped his waist with his elbow and whispered to Mu Qingge: "Princess Jue, don''t listen to him. I''ll double him if he punishes you for three cups. You''d better not drink today. It''s important for your health."


    "Good."


    Mu light song, immediately happy, proud toward Duanmu Liuyue blink, "you see, xiaoxing''er stand on my side!"


    Duanmu Liuyue did not mention this topic any more. After all, the injured are the biggest!


    At this point, mu Qingge was ready to open the banquet. He picked up his tea and stood up and said, "thank you for your care for Wang Ye and Zhan Er Yan''er in the past six years. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to everyone."


    Everyone gave face, she finished a cup of tea, others finished a cup of wine.


    When you''re done, everyone''s full.


    Although Duanmu Liuyue was ridiculed just now, he was very interested and said, "come on, let''s have a drink to xiaoge''er and thank her for coming back. Finally someone can cure the king of hell in the future!"

 Chapter 805

    We enjoyed the meal and had a good chat.


    When eating almost, Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help sighing sensibly, "it''s been several years. I haven''t had such a happy time. It''s really cool. I don''t have to miss the past any more."


    "Miss the past?"


    Duanmu Liuyue snorted, "I have to say that when you are here, drinking with you is more refreshing than drinking with a group of men, but there is hardly such a time in recent years."


    Although today mu Qingge did not drink.


    But it doesn''t stop them from being happy.


    Mu Qingge was moved in his heart, but he mocked: "Oh, I know you miss me so much?"


    "In front of your husband, do you mean that?" Duanmu Liuyue is very angry, "you won''t do anything, but I may be drowned by vinegar bucket!"


    After that, he said solemnly, "in the final analysis, everyone''s mood is different these years."


    Yeah, mood.


    Huangfu Lingtian heard the word and looked at rongjue.


    At this time, Rong Jue is quietly pouring tea for mu Qingge and giving her some talents she likes to eat. He has no sense of his gaze.


    He looked at it, but couldn''t help but smile.


    That''s good.


    The pursuit of life, sometimes no better than this.


    Serious in speech and manner be beneath the human character. We are obviously very happy to talk from midnight to midnight. From six years ago, we make complaints about how long it is.


    Finally, he added, "Ling Tian and I want to turn around sometimes when we see him."


    Mu Qingge was made to laugh.


    During this period, Duanmu Wenzheng sleeps, and mu Qingge doesn''t let them go. Rong Jue orders the second housekeeper to find a room for mu ruxing to stay with her children.


    Other people are still talking, no one means to stop.


    Although Rong Jue didn''t talk much, she always talked a lot. Without knowing it, everyone talked about the current situation.


    As the saying goes, once a person is satisfied, many things and ideas will change.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at rongjue and sighed: "in fact, if the days have been like this, it''s not bad, right?" Then he added: "of course, it''s better that zhan''er and Yan''er are also here."


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, but she was gentle.


    Duanmu Liuyue saw that he agreed with him, and then sighed again and again: "but some things are always like this, but I can''t ask for them. Such a peaceful day seems to be forced now. "


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Huangfu Lingtian light way.


    "Yes, too."


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded and blinked at mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er said half a year, I''ll wait and see."


    Huangfu Lingtian also looked at her and gave her a smile.


    Duanmu Liuyue suddenly sat upright and looked at Xiangmu Qingge seriously: "xiaoge''er, in fact, I always have an idea in my heart."


    "Oh?"


    When mu Qingge seldom saw him so serious, he suddenly became curious: "what do you think?"


    "It''s about the queen." Duanmu Liuyue''s words made Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue frown.


    Mu Qingge was puzzled: "why mention Qin Ziqing at this time?"


    "Who said Qin Ziqing was the actress of the emperor?"


    Duanmu Liuyue sneered, "although she''s smart and smart, she can''t be her in my opinion! She was just able to build up momentum in the early years, showing her edge and making the world guess that it was her, so she let a lot of forces take the initiative to approach her. "


    Then, without giving other people a chance to speak, he gave everyone a deep glance: "do you think there is another possibility?"


    Mu Qingge: "what is possible?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at her deeply and said, "you are the queen."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Mu Qingge, with a puff, laughed.


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "Hey, what''s your reaction? I mean, no matter what, xiaoge''er is better than Qin Ziqing. "


    "It''s not a good question."


    Duanmu Ya saw Duanmu Liuyue seriously, and his words really defended her, so she couldn''t help saying seriously: "in fact, we just need to listen to the rumors about the emperor actress, it''s up to us."


    The other three looked at each other without directly refuting her.


    Of course, I didn''t agree.


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "Qin Ziqing knows how to control public opinion and stir up people''s hearts. It''s estimated that the emperor actress will continue to ferment at that time, and he''s worried about what moth will come out of it."


    Mu Qingge: "she is in the state of Yichang now?"


    "Yes."


    It''s like


    Mu Qingge''s eyes moved, but he didn''t understand: "Qin Ziqing used to depend on Chi Tianjiao. Shouldn''t Chi Tianjiao be married at this age? Why is he still so dominant?"


    "The Royal Prince is easier to die than our apocalypse. Chi Cangmang is dead. If Chi is not in charge of politics, she is the only one. It''s not surprising that she has such a strong dominant position


    Duanmu Liuyue explained, and then said, "as for getting married... Now it seems that it''s impossible to marry the person you want in your life."


    When mu Qingge heard it, he thought of something and frowned: "do you mean... Elder brother red?"


    Duanmu Liuyue said with a smile: "xiaoge''er, you really have a good eye for the Pearl. You can see it through!"


    Mu Qingge was not interested in making a joke. He thought of chiruo Jue and what he wanted to say. However, as soon as the words changed, he said, "now, what''s the situation of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Huangfu Lingtian said: "the emperor of the moon has been bothered recently and has no intention of attacking for the time being. Kuai liefeng of Beiling has always been calm. He has been watching. It''s like red Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing''s excrement stirring stick are stirring badly."


    Mu Qingge said lightly: "I have to admit that this is also a kind of ability. It can stir it up and prove that I know all countries very well, which can be regarded as powerful."


    Others do not deny it.


    "What''s the trouble with the emperor of the moon?"


    "It''s said that his queen has a strange disease. He''s been looking for a miracle doctor for the past two years."


    Looking for a miracle doctor?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Duanmu Liuyue shook her head: "no one knows. It''s said that the emperor of the magic moon is very strict and refuses to disclose any information to the outside world. All countries have tried to send them a miracle doctor. The magic moon''s capital has received them, but the so-called miracle doctors have never come back. "


    Then, glancing at mu Qingge, he said sarcastically: "by the way, it''s said that Qin Ziqing also let the leader of the red Medicine Valley pass. Two years later, the leader of the red Medicine Valley has already changed."


    If you don''t come back, there are only two cases.


    1¡¢ I''m locked up there and I can''t go back.


    2¡¢ Afraid of being involved in secrets, he was killed by the emperor of the moon!


    Of course, in these two cases, mu Qingge thinks that the latter is more likely!

 Chapter 806

    Mu light song thinks so, Mou son moves: "does the illusory moon country not give face?"


    "Face? Qin Ziqing is not a high status, why does Wu ranechen want to give her face? She fawns on Wu yuechen. As a result, Wu yuechen is disappointed. Wu yuechen naturally can''t let go of the master of red Medicine Valley. "


    "So ferocious?"


    "That is, if you want to talk about ferocity, the living king of hell in your family may not be as good as the witch who provokes the dust." Mufeng squinted and said faintly: "moreover, it is said that his life experience is also very rough. Now the throne is won by himself."


    "An able man, too?"


    "Yes."


    Mufeng nodded, "however, it is said that he really dotes on his queen."


    Mu Qingge taps on the table with her fingertips. She has no words for a moment. After a moment, she looks at Rong Jue and says, "Wang Ye, try to find out the specific situation of the disease on the side of the magic moon queen."


    On hearing this, the people immediately understood her meaning. Rong Jue nodded: "OK."


    "As far as I''m concerned..."


    Mu Qingge smiles and says, "I heard that elder brother Chi has been studying abroad. Try to find him back. I''ll talk to elder brother Chi."


    Rong Jue''s eyebrows moved and her thin lips pursed.


    "Oh, that''s not happy?"


    Mufeng glanced at rongjue, tut tut two: "little song, look at your husband, you are jealous."


    "Well, don''t make trouble here." Mu Qingge gave him a white eye and gently patted Rong Jue''s back of hand.


    Mufeng looked at her and said with a smile: "so I said, xiaoge''er, after you come back, the situation has changed. I think it''s more possible to say that you are an emperor actress."


    "Don''t say that." Mu light song light way: "I am not interested in this world, the world prosperous and stable best."


    "We are looking for prosperity and stability. We have no disease or pain in our life, and we live in peace. But some people don''t want to. What can we do?" Mufeng sighed: "can only compare whose blade sharp."


    When the words came out, the people were silent.


    After all, what he said made a lot of sense.


    After being quiet for a while, mu Qingge said, "I think if the magic moon Kingdom and the Yichang kingdom are solved, the biggest problem is Beiling."


    "Yes."


    Huangfu Lingtian nodded and agreed, "if we make friends with other two countries and Beiling is excluded, Beiling will think of all kinds of ways to stop it. Kuai liefeng''s strength can''t be underestimated. Once he gets into this situation, he will certainly try to break the situation."


    Mufeng felt his chin and pondered, "it seems that we have to find a way to communicate with Beiling."


    "I''ll leave it to you." Rong Jue could not refuse to say: "try to solve the problems of the three countries together."


    Mufeng had a headache and kneaded his forehead. He said helplessly: "living king of hell, I have a lot of things on hand. How can you just throw the problem to me? What are you doing? "


    "Ge''er is hurt." Rong Jue lightly gave five words.


    In other words, he has to take care of Mu Qingge.


    No time!


    Mufeng


    Huangfu Lingtian


    That is to say, they are busy, he takes care of Mu Qingge?!


    Didn''t mu Qingge hurt his arm?


    Is he?


    As for what?!


    Mufeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His chest heaved and fell. He thought of something, took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked at rongjue and said, "for the sake of your six years of lovesickness, I can''t bear you!"


    Rong Jue looked at him quietly.


    Eyes like looking at a monkey jumping up and down.


    Mufeng


    "Forget it."


    Mufeng a face of frustration of the hair, "you know to abuse me, only my little star know love me, you chat slowly, I go to seek comfort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Huang Fu and Ling Tian were speechless.


    However, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest.


    Rong Jue asks the second housekeeper to wait for Huangfu Lingtian to have a rest in the guest room, and then goes back to the room with mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue took mu Qingge''s hand and sat down beside the bed. As she carefully took off her robe, she asked in a warm voice: "sleepy?"


    "I''ve been sleeping so long today. How can I be sleepy?"


    Mu Qingge smiles and looks at Rong Jue''s beautiful eyebrows. He can''t help but raise his face and kiss him on his thin lips. "You''ve been busy all day. Are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    When he said that, he held her face in both hands, and gently stroked her face with his fingers. The action was very gentle. He looked at her face straightly for a moment, and then dropped his head and gently kissed her lips.


    One kiss, one touch.


    His kisses slipped all the way from her lips to her neck, collarbone, shoulders


    Mu Qingge thought he would continue, but when she was half undressed, he stopped.


    She was buried in her shoulders, panting a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, mu Qingge found that his voice was so soft that he could drip water. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    Rong Jue chuckled, calmed down a little, raised his head and pecked her lips. His voice was low and deep. He said intoxicatingly, "you''re hurt. I''m afraid you''re not careful..."


    "The injury is not serious."


    Mu Qingge''s body moved and directly sat on his leg, eyes bent, like a fox ready to steal.


    Her body is extremely delicate and soft. When she just touched her, every inch of her skin felt magical. Holding her feels even better than six years ago. What''s more, when she sits, she doesn''t just move intentionally or unintentionally.


    He breathed.


    He pinched her face and rubbed the tip of his nose against her nose. He scolded, "Mu Qingge, are you ashamed?"


    He even name with surname where is scold, say every word is with a smile, words are all doting, a pair of eyes full of tenderness can overflow!


    "No shame


    Mu Qingge is very upright, with both hands drilling in from his clothes, and constantly acting recklessly, "you are my husband, I can do whatever I want."


    Then he bit him and feigned anger: "or don''t you want me? I haven''t seen you for six years. Do you dislike me? "


    "No It''s too late for him to spoil her!


    Muqinggedun smile, a hands more excessive, almost to touch the most important place, "then come on?"


    For six years, how can Rong Jue bear it?


    His body temperature rose and his breath was disordered. He grabbed her hand. "No, wait until your arm is better."


    "But I don''t want to wait." She will also want him, want to feel his presence.


    "Song, don''t make trouble." Rong Jue endured very hard, but mu Qingge pulled back his hand, stepped up the provocation, and bit his ear, "you''re lighter!"


    Rong Jue''s voice was too low: "it can''t be lightened." For six years, he was afraid that he could not bear it.


    Mu Qingge is really shameless. He hugs his neck and kisses his face constantly. He tilts his head and smiles like a flower: "it doesn''t matter. Just pay attention to your arms."

 Chapter 807

    In her spare time, mu Qingge asked Rong Jue to find her maps of the other three countries and jueyan''s various situations.


    Moreover, every situation map must be drawn by local people within a month.


    So it''s very clear.


    She carefully looked at and analyzed every region and every fortress.


    When she meets someone who doesn''t understand or has doubts, she asks Rong Jue.


    In this way, in a few days, she had a very thorough understanding of the terrain of the three major countries, including jueyan.


    After reading these maps and all kinds of books, she did not spare time and began to look for every war case in the past history, including the recent war between them and the apocalypse.


    She studied every scene carefully.


    After such a few days, instead of being idle, she became even busier.


    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian naturally come to work in Jue palace every day, but they haven''t met her at all except that day when everyone drinks together.


    Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help it: "living king of hell, your song won''t run away again. How come you haven''t seen anyone all the time?"


    Run again?!


    Rong Jue''s face suddenly turned black, "looking for death?"


    When did his song run away?!


    "Well, no running, no running. Why are you so fierce? We haven''t seen each other for almost half a month. Anyway, we are still free today. We don''t plan to get together? "


    Rong Jue didn''t reply. After a while, he frowned and asked him, "where''s the princess?"


    "I don''t know." Will leave the way of seeking truth from facts: "listen to two housekeeper say, recently all stay in the room, today should also be."


    In other words, their princess is also strange. She has been staying in her room for a long time recently and has been reading all kinds of books and papers.


    The prince was busy, but she was tired when she came back to the room. The princess just said a word or two, and then continued to bury her head and watch it day and night. She didn''t go to bed with the prince again.


    Sometimes when the Lord is not happy, she coaxes him to go to bed together. Usually, when the Lord falls asleep, she gets up again.


    For more than ten days, the Lord didn''t know how to hold back. He was left out day by day, and his heart gradually became uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s not only Duanmu who asks about the princess, but also every other hour he asks people what the princess is doing.


    "Since I''m in my room, I''ll go out and have a drink with her. Now I''m very curious about what little singer is doing these days." Duanmu Liuyue stands up and strides out of the west chamber to find mu Qingge.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and stood up.


    Huangfu Lingtian quietly follows.


    They didn''t avoid each other. They followed directly to the door of the room, and Rong Jue stared at them coldly.


    "Well, well, we know it''s inconvenient. We won''t go in now." Mu Qingge reluctantly raises his hand and turns his back. Huangfu Lingtian does it in silence.


    Rong Jue opened the door of the room.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, I looked inside, but I didn''t see mu Qingge.


    He frowned slightly, went to the direction of the bed, opened the bed curtain, did not see mu Qingge, then called out: "song?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered him.


    Rong Jue''s face changed slightly, and immediately strode out of the room.


    Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian were worried when they saw his face: "what''s the matter with the living king of hell? Where''s the song?"


    "It''s gone."


    He spoke calmly, but his brows were full of anxiety.


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at it and said: "don''t think about it first. Unless you are an immortal, the guard in your house can''t take xiaoge''er away from your house quietly. It''s estimated that it''s boring to stay in the room and go for a walk?"


    Rong Jue may feel that he is in the right, and his face looks better.


    At this time, just to see green came from a corner, he called her: "princess?"


    Green meaning hurriedly toward them three people salute, just can answer: "princess went to dish old there."


    "Old pan?"


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless. "Why don''t you wait by your side?"


    Green meaning a listen, immediately white face, they all know how much the prince dotes on the princess, not willing to let the princess suffer a bit of injustice, quickly kneel down and said: "Princess find old dish to study what weapons, said to drop the drawing, let the maid come back to take it to her."


    "Oh


    Duanmu Liuyue listens and touches her chin. It''s a very interesting way¡° Before, xiaoge''er went to find Mr. Pan with the drawings. It seems that she has developed a lot of new weapons. Isn''t it this time? "


    Rongjue didn''t answer, and said to Lvyi, "go and get the drawing."


    "Yes


    Green busy from the ground to get up, ran into the room, after a while with a few drawings came out.


    "Lead the way."


    When Rong Jue said that, he stretched out his hand to Lvyi. Lvyi understood and quickly handed him the drawing on his hand.


    Rong Jue had not seen it before she was snatched by Duanmu Liuyue brush and left to look at it.


    At this time, a pretty face wrinkled into a ball, "is little singer''s brain too flexible? What''s on it? It looks so complicated! "


    He also studies weapons.


    However, he did not understand!


    The above characters are even more strange, almost no one he knows!


    Huangfu Lingtian smelled the speech and took a look. His face was very complicated. "I can''t understand it either."


    After he said that, with a brush, Rong Jue had snatched the paper back, and said to Lvyi, "where is it? Lead the way. "


    "Yes."


    So, green will take three people together to find Mu light song.


    On the way, Rong Jue read the paper as he walked. However, like Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue, he could not understand the words on mu Qingge.


    I can''t understand the picture, because the groups on the top are stacked in layers. They look regular, but they don''t seem to have any regularity. The lines are dense, and I feel extremely complicated.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, Rong Jue took a look and stopped.


    Don''t understand, saw Mu light song to ask her is.


    Old pan was in charge of the three places in Princess Jue.


    One is the weapons room, one is the weapons manufacturing yard, and the other is the weapons inventory yard and various weapons output.


    In addition to the jurisdiction, Mr. Pan also has his own separate room.


    It seems that Pan Lao doesn''t have any position in King Jue''s mansion. However, his position is very high. Rong Jue gives him a single room.


    And mu Qingge is now in his room.


    Green with rongjue they past, green knocked on the door.


    "Green?"


    Inside came the voice of Mu Qingge, "come in."


    Green meaning this just push to open the door, and then back to one side, Rong Jue three people walked in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw something on the hands of Mu Qingge Zheng and pan Lao. They moved very fast and looked serious.


    Perhaps aware of something, mu Qingge raised his head, saw Rong Jue and others, his face a joy: "Lord, Duanmu, cousin, how did you come?"

 Chapter 808

    "What do you say?"


    Duanmu Liuyue looked at mu Qingge with a look that you were negative for me. "Lingtian and I come to your house almost every day, but we haven''t seen you once. You are so kind to ask us this?"


    "Cough!"


    When mu qinggedun was a little embarrassed, he touched the tip of his nose and said, "I, I have something to do."


    "What are you doing?"


    Don''t say, Duanmu Liuyue is really curious, because mu Qingge is also a restless master. Knowing that they can''t come every day without going to the west chamber to join in the fun.


    Therefore, it is estimated that she will be busy with more than just reading.


    "Discuss with Mr. Pan about making weapons."


    When mu Qingge said that, he picked up a stack of paper and waved them to come and sit down. He said, "originally, I wanted to let pan Lao make a template and then show it to you. It''s just right for you to come. Now we can discuss it."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he heard about making weapons, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian could not help but take an interest in it. Gong Yulan refused, pulled a chair and sat down beside mu Qingge.


    Duanmu Liuyue burst into a smirk. "It''s only been a long time since I saw you. You''re so sticky. Is that really good?"


    Mu Qingge held Gong Yulan''s arm in one hand and hummed to him: "I''m happy with Wang Ye. Do you want to take care of me?"


    Duanmu Liuyue tut tut twice, Gong Yulan''s face was relieved a lot.


    Old pan worshiped the three, and then said with a smile, "sit down, masters. There''s no tea here. I''ll prepare some tea for you."


    "Well, I''ll be in trouble."


    Duanmu Liuyue waves her hand. It''s not polite at all.


    Old pan retired.


    "In fact, there are not many kinds. There are only ten."


    Mu Qingge is not wordy, and soon gets to the point. He takes the paper from Lvyi''s hand and the paper from his hand, and divides it equally among three people: "you have a look first, and I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Good."


    Of course, the three have no problem.


    However, the problem soon came.


    Mu Qingge''s group on each piece of paper looks so complicated. They can''t understand each piece. They can only see a general shape. They just think the shape is strange.


    At last, the three men stared at her speechless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''ll sing and frown.


    "Little song, what are you? We can''t understand it! " Duanmu Liuyue is lying on the table with a look of lovelessness.


    Mu light song did not expect to have this problem, pause for a while, way: "where don''t understand?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    Mu Qingge clapped the case, opened the paper and said, "look at the dense lines on you, and then look at the words on you. What kind of chicken intestines are they?"


    The three of them are well-informed. In fact, there are differences in different languages. Although the differences are not great, they have never seen such strange characters.


    It looks totally different from them.


    Mu Qingge then remembered that he had used a professional citation abbreviation for his own sake, and said, "well, I''ll explain it to you."


    "This is absolutely necessary!" Duanmu Liuyue hummed.


    When mu Qingge saw that he was so angry, he felt a little funny: "every other line is like a mountain. It''s normal that you haven''t studied weapons research and development, and you can''t understand it. Why are you so angry?"


    "I haven''t studied it, but I have read some books."


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "how can children of other people like us not study weapons at all?"


    "Yes, too."


    Mu Qingge shrugged and didn''t care much. He took the paper and explained it to them.


    Three people listen carefully.


    At the beginning, they didn''t understand it. After her explanation, they soon understood it, and the more they listened to it, the more addicted they became.


    Duanmu Liuyue pointed to one of the pieces of paper and said, "xiaoge''er, do you mean this weapon can be buried on the ground, and passers-by can blow it up?"


    "Yes."


    Bomb is a very common weapon in the last life. Although the equipment in this life can''t keep up with it, she has improved on what kind of equipment can have what kind of weapon.


    It can also be produced in this life.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for her to draw weapon drawings. The reason why she has spent so much effort is to transform some of the explosive and practical ones in her previous life into those that can be used in her life.


    At the same time, strength does not lose the weapons of the previous life.


    Duanmu Liuyue looks at the drawings of Mu Qingge''s paintings. The more she looks at them, the more excited she is. Balabala keeps saying: "there are also such long-range guns, such shells, such..."


    Huangfu Lingtian and Gong Yulan''s face remained unchanged, but they could see joy in their eyes.


    If the weapon of this drawing can really achieve the effect mentioned by mu Qingge, how beneficial it is for their Apocalypse!


    It''s more exciting than hundreds of thousands more troops!


    "Just now you and Mr. Pan are discussing these?" Gong Yulan just looked at mu Qingge''s small face and asked softly.


    "Well." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m not studying the geography of our empires these days. I think about these weapons according to the geographical location and other aspects. Different empires think that environmental problems are suitable for different weapons. Of course, no matter what empires are, they are the same."


    Huangfu Lingtian: "that''s a good idea. It''s true that sometimes it''s hard to attack and defend a place because of the weapons and geographical location."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge nodded: "I want Mr. Pan to make a model for me to see, and then show you the effect. If the effect is good, you agree, you can put it into mass production."


    At this time, old pan came in. Hearing mu Qingge''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the princess''s idea is really wonderful. Just now, old slave was also very excited. He wanted to make a model immediately."


    "Don''t look at the effect."


    Gong Yulan just looked at the old pan and said faintly, "let''s make all these weapons."


    Mu Qingge was stunned. He believed her so much


    Pan Lao immediately laughed and nodded: "yes, I will go to the factory in a moment."


    "Well."


    Gongyulan just light should be a, complexion is very gentle: "hard."


    "It''s not hard."


    Old Pan said with a smile: "it''s not a waste for me to come here to see the advent of these weapons."


    "Old pan is really crazy about weapons." Mu Qingge laughs. Seeing that it''s getting late, he touches his stomach and says to Mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, can I have a meal in your house?"


    Shouldn''t the idea of a simple meal be said by the host''s family? What''s his idea?


    Mu Qingge is not very angry. However, she didn''t drink wine last time. This time she was accompanied by someone to drink wine. She was naturally happy: "of course, good wine and good dishes are entertaining, isn''t it interesting enough?"


    "Ha ha, then we''re welcome!"

 Chapter 809

    The last time I didn''t drink wine, this time mu Qingge''s injury has been cured, so it''s impossible not to drink. Gong Yulan knows what mu Qingge thinks, so he won''t stop her.


    Mu Qingge is a very good drinker. Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian can''t compare with him. After a few cups, their faces turn red. However, mu Qingge is nothing different.


    I had a good drink.


    While drinking, tut tut sighed: "the wine in the house is good. I couldn''t drink good wine for several years outside before."


    In the end, the village was closed. She made some crude wine for her to drink. In addition, it had obvious local characteristics. Although she didn''t hate it, she didn''t like it.


    The wine of King Jue''s mansion is all good wine hidden by Gong Yulan. Naturally, it''s not the crude wine that can match.


    She sighed as she drank, "good wine, good cool ~"


    "Little song, can you be more reserved?"


    Duanmu Liuyue really couldn''t see it. "Princess Tangtang Jue, you should pay attention to it."


    "My lord doesn''t care about me. Why are you so talkative?" When mu qinggedun was not happy, he snorted and said to Gong Yulan with a smile, "right, Lord?"


    In fact, she will also pay attention when it''s time to pay attention, but now all the people here are from their own families. If you can save the rules and regulations, you can save them!


    "Well."


    Gongyulan just stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head. One word contained unlimited indulgence.


    "Well, when I didn''t say anything."


    Was shown a love, Duanmu Liuyue said did not see.


    However, after a few drinks, we all stopped and chatted with each other while eating vegetables. "Talking about living hell, xiaoge''er asked you to contact the magic moon kingdom. Is there any news there?"


    Gong Yulan shook his head, "No."


    "In half a month, there should be news anyway." Huangfu Lingtian frowned: "should not, the magic moon country does not believe in her sister-in-law, so do not respond?"


    "Not including the possibility."


    Gong Yulan''s voice was a little cold. "However, I think the most likely thing is that the queen of the moon Kingdom has been well, the plan of the moon Kingdom has changed, it has moved closer to a certain country, and even reached an alliance with each other. We don''t need to, or even guard us at all times, and don''t give us any response."


    On hearing this, Huangfu twisted his eyebrows: "in other words, the situation is more critical?"


    "Well."


    Gong Yu Lan stopped nodding, "that''s why I asked him to check and produce weapons as soon as possible, so as to take preventive measures."


    "Yes, that''s the best."


    Duanmu Liuyue agreed, then asked: "red if absolutely, he has no news?"


    Gong Yu Lan only slightly pursed his lips, but still shook his head.


    "If he''s not here, it''s going to be a real hang this time." Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue''s face became serious immediately.


    Mu Qingge''s face is very relaxed. He sips the wine and says leisurely: "if they do it within a month, I don''t feel afraid of them."


    "The Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms!"


    Duanmu Liuyue was not so optimistic. He rubbed his eyebrows and said: "besides, there were many disputes in our country before, so we were not united. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers scattered in the hands of several vassal kings. They might not support us for a moment."


    "Vassal king?"


    Mu Qingge thought of the papers and books he had read during this period and said, "don''t mention support. You''d better pray that they won''t pit us behind their backs and cut the land into king."


    Duanmu Liuyue and Gong Yulan stopped. Huangfu Lingtian''s face turned better when he heard that. Duanmu Liuyue asked with a smile: "xiaoge''er, since you can see so clearly, why are you so confident? Do you have a plan? "


    "My weapon is a trick."


    Mu Qingge blinks and smiles.


    "Yes, too."


    Duanmu Liuyue thought of this, nodded, and then sighed: "however, the other three countries are not stupid, specific analysis."


    "Yes, specific circumstances and specific analysis." Mu Qingge thinks that Duanmu Liuyue is the best sentence, "during this period of time, it''s good to pay close attention to their actions. As long as they really have the intention of alliance, and the time is one month later, we will start first."


    "It''s better to start first?"


    Several people were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Mu qinggetuo smiles a little, his eyes are full of cunning and cold, "sometimes, the initiative is also very important."


    A few people look at each other, and immediately feel that mu Qingge''s closure in the past half a month has made her a rapid leap in politics!


    Plus her own weapons, it is estimated that she has already made plans.


    This meal, we are very happy to eat, chat when everyone''s heart is more than a look forward to.


    Perhaps because they were too happy, Huangfu Lingtian and Duanmu Liuyue both let go of their stomach to drink. In the end, they were all drunk. Muqingge drank more than them, but they were not drunk.


    At this sensitive moment, in order to avoid an accident on their way back, mu Qingge and Gong yulanzhi left them in the mansion for the night and sent them into the room. Mu Qingge and Gong yulanzhi turned back to the room.


    "Burp!"


    On the way back, mu Qingge hiccups and falters. Gong Yulan hugs her waist and calms her body. "Drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk." Mu Qingge blushed and said with a smile, "I''m not drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Gong Yulan stopped to see her innocent face, and suddenly he was angry and funny. He pinched her face: "you''ve only drunk ten or so cups. How can you get a thousand cups?"


    "More than a dozen!"


    Mu Qingge belched again and stubbornly held out two fingers: "to, at least 20 cups, 20 cups!"


    "Good, good."


    Gong Yulan was a little helpless. Seeing a servant passing by, he called them and said, "let the kitchen cook some bowls of wake-up wine soup, send a bowl to Duanmu Shizi and Zhongyong Hou, and then send it to our bedroom."


    "Yes


    The men answered and left.


    Mu Qingge heard it and frowned: "I, I said I was not drunk."


    "Well, you''re not drunk." Her appearance is really lovely. The wine in her family is mellow. She drinks the whole wine. Then Gong Yulan kisses her red face: "little drunkard."


    "You kiss me


    Although mu Qingge said that, she was smiling and drunk. She reached for Gong Yulan''s face and said, "the Lord is so beautiful. I''ll steal you."


    Then, small mouth forward together, on tiptoe a steady Gongyu LAN Zhi thin lip.


    Her breath is sweet, mixed with the aroma of wine, gongyulan natural unbearable, can only give priority to.


    Now they are still outside, gongyulan can''t make trouble, but mu Qingge holds gongyulan. She rubs and climbs on him all the time. She doesn''t mean it, but gongyulan gets angry.


    But, this is outside, Gong Yulan can only hold her hand, pressure voice coax: "song, OK, don''t make a noise."

 Chapter 810

    She pursed her lips, puffed up a beautiful radian, and accused, "Lord, you say I''m noisy."


    He pinned the hair on her face behind her ears and said in a warm voice, "No


    "You have it!" She looks like I''m going to fight with you.


    "Yes, yes, if you say so."


    "That''s about the same."


    With a satisfied look and blinded eyes, she went up to kiss rongjue.


    Rong Jue felt funny, but she couldn''t help laughing. She took a kiss on her lips and said softly, "it''s outside now."


    With a smile, she put her arms around Rong Jue''s neck and kept kissing him on his lips. She was so drunk that she was very cute: "well, then go inside ~"


    Her words have already said here, again can bear is not a man, Rong Jue have no way, had to bend down, hold her up, back to the room.


    There were servants passing by. All of them were red faced. They stepped aside and did not dare to take a close look.


    They never knew that the prince''s temper was so good. It''s not too much to coax the princess into saying that she is gentle as autumn water. Even if the little prince had a bad temper before, they had never seen the prince coax him like this.


    The prince really dotes on the princess.


    Of course, the next morning, mu Qingge woke up at sunrise.


    Wake up with pain all over.


    She mumbled and opened her eyes. Seeing the light all over the room, she knew that it was late. She frowned and was about to get up when she saw Rong Jue come over and kiss her face: "wake up?"


    "Well..."


    She yawned. In fact, she didn''t wake up. In addition, she had a hangover. Her head was a little dizzy and her spirit was not very good. When she saw him coming, she moved to him and found a comfortable position in his arms.


    His breath is too good to smell. Mu Qingge leans back and touches his waist, remembering the way he takes off his clothes. Her hands can''t help touching his waist and abdomen.


    After last night''s love, she wore simple belly pocket pants. She rubbed her belly pocket in a mess and could see almost everything. Rong Jue''s breathing was heavier.


    "Song"


    With a low voice, Rong Jue gave a warning. He reached out and grabbed her bad hand, but mu Qingge didn''t rely on it. He put his hands around his neck and sat on him intimately. He kept messing around in his arms, "Lord, let''s have another one."


    Rong Jue''s face changed for a while and said in a soft voice, "we just have zhan''er."


    "One is not enough."


    Mu Qingge frowned and protested, "how can I add another sister to zhan''er? Yan''er will be bored when she grows up."


    "He will not."


    "Yes."


    Seeing her stubbornness, Rong Jue advised: "the world is not peaceful now. When the war is over, shall we discuss this problem again?"


    "Good."


    Mu light song should be, brain Ren red pain, she can''t help wring eyebrows.


    Just now, although she was making trouble, she was just making trouble. She didn''t really want to come back in the morning after last night''s lingering. She was just shaking rongjue for fun. In fact, she was not fully awake.


    Rong Jue noticed that she was not comfortable and said helplessly, "you were drunk last night. Is it a headache now?"


    She nodded pitifully, "well."


    Rongjue see this, helpless to give her rub the temple, "next time don''t drink."


    Fearing that Rong Jue would be angry, she gave him a smile and said, "occasionally!"


    Rong Jue pinched her beautiful nose. "Sometimes it''s not good. Just drink and taste it. And too much is bad for your health after all. It''s hard for you to get drunk."


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingge''s fingering is too comfortable. Mu Qingge half lies on him, sleepy in the warm light.


    "Don''t you want to wake up yet?"


    "No


    She yawned again and said, "I''m going to discuss with Mr. Pan about the weapon design draft today. The sooner I put it in, the better. I can''t put it off any longer."


    "I''ll have lunch later. Let''s go after lunch break."


    "Is it so late?" Mu Qingge straightened up from Rong Jue''s arms, and his eyes were clear. He looked at Rong Jue and said, "Lord, how can you be in the room at this time? Is the West Wing OK?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer. Seeing that she was about to get up, he reached out and took the skirt from one side for her and put it on carefully.


    Mu Qingge looked at it and thought of something. He looked at the desk in the room, but saw that there were all kinds of folds and books. He knew that he had been working here all morning.


    Her heart was warm at once.


    Looking at such Rong Jue, in such a beautiful sunshine, she felt that if zhan''er and Yan''er were around, her life would be almost happy.


    "If only there were no war."


    She sighed.


    Rong Jue is putting on clothes for her, saw her idea, the vision gentle EH.


    Mu light song a smile, eye flash a touch of firm.


    Time passes in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    During this period of time, all the drawings of weapons drawn by mu Qingge were carefully made.


    In addition to this, her pharmaceutical factory also produced a large number of drugs according to her previous medical books. Mu Qingge looked at these drugs, looked at the map, and sent them out in more than ten batches.


    And the weapons she asked people to build had been secretly transported out in batches when they were being built.


    That night, mu Qingge, Rong Jue, Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian got together as usual.


    However, the atmosphere is not relaxed.


    Duanmu Liuyue, who always likes to chirp, is very quiet.


    Huangfu Lingtian and rongjue had been talking less, but there was no one to talk at the dinner. Mu Qingge couldn''t help but said: "Duanmu, can you not look like a dead man?"


    "You think I want to."


    Duanmu Liuyue looks like a withered eggplant. "Xiaoge''er, don''t you think it''s too calm recently? I always think something''s going to happen recently."


    "I thought you were worried about something!"


    Mu Qingge held his cheek, sipping the mellow wine in the bottle, while leisurely saying: "when the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, who will kill who, what''s the worry."


    Duanmu Liuyue glared at rongjue and said, "does your princess think everything is too simple? You know, it''s the Three Kingdoms Alliance forces! "


    Rong Jue put her favorite dish in her bowl and took away the wine bottle from her hand. Then she said, "as long as it''s not the four countries united forces."


    Duanmu Liuyue stares.


    He doubted very much whether they didn''t have a heart?


    Why is he the only one to worry about?


    Thinking about this, he still wanted to speak. Then he saw the second housekeeper coming in a hurry, with a wrong look on his face. He said to Rong Jue in a hurry: "Lord, the secret agent of the west chamber has come to report. The magic moon, the three Route Army of Yichang and Beiling push us to defend the border areas in the East, the West and the north respectively!"

 Chapter 811

    All of a sudden, the Allied forces of the three countries attacked Tianqi at the same time. They had not received any news before. They said it was sudden, but in fact it was reasonable.


    Fortunately, all kinds of weapons developed by mu Qingge have been first transported to various garrison sites.


    Even so, in case of emergency, without any guidance, they may not be able to use the weapons developed by mu Qingge. Even if they can use them, they do not know how to maximize their effect!


    For this reason, mu Qingge thought about it for a moment and wrote three letters in a row. In the letters, he taught them what weapons to use and how to set up the array according to the geographical conditions of the three generals.


    However, there are many kinds of weapons. In order to keep them from being confused, Duanmu yawang only chose several of the most critical weapons.


    After writing the letter, Rong Jue sent it to the frontier quickly.


    However, that night, mu Qingge still didn''t sleep well, while Rong Jue stayed in the west chamber to discuss with Duanmu Liuyue and others for many things.


    Mu Qingge originally planned to listen to it, but was rushed back to her room by Rong Jue.


    She tossed and turned in bed, and barely fell asleep until dawn.


    When she woke up, it was already noon. After washing, she asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    "The Lord is in the hall, and some of them are here."


    How many lords?


    Do you mean Rong Yingrong and Rong Sheng?


    Duanmu yawang thought that he had never seen them when he came back, so he went to the hall.


    When she went to the hall, she saw Rong Jue, Rong Shengrong and Rong Ying sitting at the table, but the hall was quiet and no one spoke.


    Is this a mime?


    Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched.


    Hearing the footsteps, the four brothers turned their heads. Rong Sheng saw that his face was full of joy, especially Rong Ying. He suddenly stood up, "sister-in-law Siwang!"


    In the past, after six years of metamorphosis, the boy is now more than 10 centimeters taller than before. He looks straight and slender. If he is not familiar with his facial features, mu Qingge can hardly recognize Rong Ying.


    She walked over and tut tut around him twice: "six years no see, if you really grow up, will you cry now?"


    Rong Ying refused and said, "sister-in-law Siwang, when did my lord cry?"


    "Oh."


    Duanmu Ya Wang didn''t shake his head angrily, "but look at you like this. Six years later, it''s not so good. It''s still like this for so many years."


    "Where is..."


    Rong Ying retorts weakly, but she looks at Xiang Mu Qingge''s eyes. She is obviously very excited. Balabala says a lot and asks mu Qingge why she doesn''t come back since she is alive.


    Mu Qingge explained two sentences. Finally, he was annoyed and glared at him: "you came here today to ask me these questions?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Rong Ying scratched her head and looked at Rong Jue. "Isn''t there a war? Let''s see if we can help."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said to Rong Shengrong, "brother Erwang, brother Sanwang."


    "Fourth sister-in-law, it''s great that you can come back."


    Rong Sheng stood up and said with a smile, "otherwise, we may not have a chance to stand here. After all, jue''er has never let us in for so many years. "


    Mu Qingge turns her eyebrows and stares at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue pursed her lips.


    Mu Qingge kneaded his forehead helplessly and said, "everybody sit down, don''t you want to talk about things?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Rong Ying nodded and stared at her excitedly: "it''s said that sister-in-law Siwang has set up many powerful weapons. When the time comes, will the frontier give me a chance to play?"


    "Are you going to the frontier?" Mu Qingge frowned: "what are you doing as a kid?"


    "I''m eighteen years old, but I''m still a child!"


    "Well, well, you''re an adult, right?"


    Mu Qingge sat down and said, "don''t you want to talk about business? Let''s talk. "


    "Mm-hmm, you talk, sister-in-law Siwang, which frontier you go to, I''ll go to which one too!"


    "Sit down!"


    Rong Sheng saw that Rong Jue''s face was getting worse and worse. He took his hand and asked him to sit down. "Listen to your brother Erwang."


    "Oh, all right."


    Rong Ying just settled down.


    Finally, mu Qingge and Rong Jue went to the East frontier, Rong Sheng and Rong Ying to the west, and Rong Fang to the north.


    On hearing this, Rong Ying widened her eyes


    Rong Jue glanced coldly in the past, "what''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    Rong Jue continued: "Duanmu Liuyue will follow in the west, and Zhongyong Wang will follow in the north. You will discuss it together at that time."


    "Good."


    Rong Shengrong nodded.


    Because it was noon, after talking about things, mu Qingge asked him to stay for dinner tomorrow. Rong Ying was very happy and said with a smile: "sister-in-law Siwang, this is the first time I have dinner with you in the mansion."


    "Have a good meal. I''ll make you happy."


    Mu Qingge is not angry, but also sad. In fact, they really have feelings for each other, but they have been making trouble for various reasons.


    "Oh."


    Rong Ying nodded happily.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and couldn''t help saying: "such a big man is still hairy. Did you go to the princess?"


    Rong Ying''s ear tip immediately turned red. "How do you say that, sister-in-law Siwang?"


    "Poof, you look like you haven''t yet?"


    Rong Fang said with a smile: "fourth sister-in-law, don''t talk about him. He was chased by his mother, his wife and his father every day before. He just didn''t want to get married. He ran out of the palace several times."


    Mu Qingge patted Rong Ying''s head: "it''s OK. I''ll find her for you next time."


    Rong Ying immediately cried with a small face, "sister-in-law Siwang, how can you mix it with me?"


    "Your sister-in-law Siwang is right." Rong Sheng said: "I don''t know when this war will end. If you don''t look for it now, you will regret it when you are old."


    "Brother Erwang, how can you say that a war has to be fought for decades?"


    Rong Sheng is about to open his mouth, mu Qingge eyes turn: "well, after the war, how about you get married with a girl''s family?"


    "It depends on whether it fits or not?" Rong Ying frowned and said, "unless that girl is as good as sister-in-law Siwang..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a cold vision coming over. He felt numb and said, "OK, OK, then the war is over. I''ll get married right away."


    Then he whispered, "after all, no matter how fast it is, it will take two or three years."


    "No


    Mu Qingge listened to his words and said with a smile, "I promise you, it won''t be more than three months."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved.


    "What?"


    Rong Ying''s eyes widened, and she was about to regret it. But on second thought, she hummed: "sister-in-law Siwang, you lied to me. How can the Three Kingdoms alliance be so fast?"


    Mu Qingge winked at him, "let''s wait and see."


    Rong Ying suddenly has a bad feeling

 Chapter 812

    In other words, the vast majority of the officers and soldiers of the state of Yichang were directly facing the eastern frontier.


    Mu Qingge has studied all the generals of the country, including their character, origin, working style, and the other party''s style of sending troops.


    I know everything in detail.


    Only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles.


    When they went to the eastern frontier quickly, the war had been going on for more than half a month. In this half month, everything was different from what mu Qingge thought.


    Because the weapons she had worked so hard to transport in the past didn''t come in much use.


    As for the reason, it is because these weapons are too terrible for people of this era.


    Soldiers in the three frontiers picked up guns out of curiosity and then accidentally smashed their heads. Others used sports car guns to fly several barracks, killing and injuring dozens of people.


    In the end, almost no one dares to get close.


    The war has begun, but the weapons can''t be used, which makes mu Qingge very anxious. Originally, they thought that even if they can''t maximize the effect of the weapons, they can use them according to her instructions.


    Who knows


    Alas!


    As a result, due to the failure to use weapons, and the failure of Mu Qingge and Rong Jue to command the scene in person, they usually failed to win one of the three battles.


    The number of wins is very few, the eastern frontier is occupied by three cities.


    Because of Duanmu Liuyue and Huangfu Lingtian in the western and northern border areas, they have been tied with each other''s allied forces, but occasionally they still fall behind.


    It may be a happy thing that they can barely draw against the Allied forces of the three countries.


    However, mu Qingge is not happy, because she feels that things are not so simple. In the Three Kingdoms alliance, whether it is Kuai liefeng in Beiling, wuranchen in Huanyue, or Qin Ziqing, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In addition, the number of the Allied forces of the three countries is huge, which is not even with the Apocalypse who is not proficient in using the weapons developed by her. It''s definitely not what they should have.


    "Guess they''re testing us? And observe our operational thinking? " Mu Qingge guesses.


    Rong Jue nodded: "I think so, too."


    The day before mu Qingge and Rong Jue went to the eastern frontier, the three frontiers were defeated by the coalition forces at the most relaxed time!


    Three frontiers, almost lost two cities at the same time!


    In one day, six cities were lost!


    For a moment, the morale of the army quickly decayed, and even the people began to panic.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue''s face is still calm. They receive letters from each frontier every day, and then continue to analyze the war while they are on their way, trying to use the least force to fight against each other''s strong soldiers.


    "Lord Jue, Princess Jue!"


    The Yang family is in the East frontier. Knowing that mu Qingge and Rong Jue are coming, Yang Boxian and his father are ten miles away to meet them.


    "General Yang, major general Yang, please rise."


    Rong Jue gently waved them up, then walked along the border and talked about the situation. Yang''s father and son were in low spirits, especially general Yang, who was honest and straightforward. He blushed and his neck was thick: "the emperor attached great importance to Prime Minister Qin. He thought Prime Minister Qin''s loyalty could be learned from him. Unexpectedly, he was so ambitious that he even collaborated with his daughter to betray the country. Now he attacks apocalypse in turn, It''s really irritating


    "You haven''t met Qin Ziqing these times?"


    Mu light song pour not angry, light ask a way.


    "Yes."


    General Yang snorted and said, "she is still a little self-conscious. If she is here, the hatred value of our army will certainly be deepened and the morale will be greatly increased."


    Mu Qingge laughs and thinks that General Yang is funny.


    Because every one of them knows that General Yang''s words are just joking. He has been fighting for such a long time, so it''s impossible that he doesn''t know. Generally, behind the scenes commanders can''t play casually.


    Unless it''s a crisis.


    In other words, unless the Apocalypse can counterattack, otherwise, others Qin Ziqing simply disdain to come out.


    Mu Qingge said calmly: "don''t worry about her. We just need to inquire about their information and take care of our food and grass tents. Then I will spend some time to teach you how to use weapons. She will come out."


    When she comes, she won''t let her have leisure to hide!


    What''s more, it''s time to settle the grudge six years ago!


    "Weapons, weapons?"


    General Yang was embarrassed. "That, Princess Jue, the last general, that..."


    "General Yang, don''t say much." Mu Qingge knows what General Yang wants to say, reaches out his hand to interrupt him, smiles confidently and firmly: "at that time, you have seen the real power of those weapons, and you will regret your words."


    "Cough, cough, isn''t it?"


    General Yang touched the tip of his nose, then sighed and stopped talking about it.


    After all, Princess Jue was the one who saved her son, not only their master, but also their benefactor. It is said that she was extremely clever, and her sons and daughters praised her very much.


    There must be something extraordinary about her.


    But it doesn''t hurt to have a look first.


    As a result, when mu Qingge arrived at the military camp, he didn''t eat any food. He casually showed him several improved guns, guns, and even the correct use of mines. He opened his mouth impolitely and couldn''t say anything.


    "Princess Jue, why don''t you hurt yourself?" He saw the amazing effect of those weapons, and asked happily.


    "General Yang, come on, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Mu Qingge started from the gun seat, pointed to the wheel and said, "you said it''s hard to push the gun. In fact, it can carry people as long as the road is smooth."


    When she said that, she stood up by herself and asked Rong Jue to sit aside. Then she started and let them see.


    This made Yang''s father and son shocked. Mu Qingge ignored them and said: "the range of this gun is several times longer than any arrow. The attack range of a flying gun can reach tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. If used well, a gun can be worth thousands of soldiers or even more."


    When Yang''s father and son heard that the attack range was more than 100 meters, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. This, this... Princess Jue really didn''t cheat them. It''s just exaggerating with the storyteller!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Once something goes beyond what human beings know, they will choose to doubt. Although Yang''s father and son don''t have people''s opinion, mu Qingge still thinks they have some doubts.


    Mu Qingge originally intended to show them all kinds of weapons, but they had been working hard for half a month. After a meal, Rong Jue took her to rest.


    But in the middle of the rest, before waking up, someone came in a hurry and said, "newspaper! The soldiers from the northwest are radical, and there are still thousands of meters to reach the sunshine city

 Chapter 813

    When mu Qingge came to the eastern frontier, he had already done his homework and knew something about the sunshine city.


    Sunshine city is surrounded by mountains on both sides.


    To enter the sunshine city, the state of Yichang must pass through this mountain in the East.


    Steep mountain road, easy to enter outside, difficult to get out inside.


    Therefore, over the years, there has been a lot of violence in the sunshine city, and the generals in the East often have a headache, and the people are constantly complaining.


    However, the mountains in the East are the best places to start a war.


    Of course, because it''s difficult to get out of this section, it''s easy to attack and difficult to defend, and the soldiers can''t bear it.


    According to Mu Qingge''s understanding, the eastern frontier is about 3000 li away from the mountain to the east of the sunshine city.


    After listening to the newspaper, mu Qingge frowned and asked, "how many thousands of miles are thousands of miles? Let''s be more specific."


    "Back to the princess, this can only estimate a general, no specific..."


    Mu Qingge''s face was serious: "then you should not use a thousand li instead."


    "Yes


    The man thought that it would be the generals or prince Jue, but he didn''t expect that it would be princess Jue who came with him. Rong Jue was beside him. He didn''t dare to neglect him and said respectfully, "it''s estimated that it should be about 8000 Li."


    "Eight thousand..."


    General Yang frowned and felt not optimistic: "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, we are no more than three thousand miles away from the East Mountain, and the other party is no more than four or five thousand miles away from the east mountain. Now they are even closer. It''s hard for us to go up the mountain. If we set up defense points on the side of Dongshan to fight, it''s probably too late. "


    Yang Boxian''s face was tense, "but if we fight here on the east hill, we can still have a chance to break it back. If we let them cross the east hill, if we want to defend, then the defense point is only the sunshine gate. In this way, I''m afraid... "


    Later, Yang Boxian didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant.


    The city gate is the last gate of the city. If the local people directly attack the city gate, they will be afraid of the panic of the people in the city. Moreover, it is a peaceful war. No one can be sure what will happen if it is fought.


    If you are not careful, you will be defeated


    And a city, so it''s gone.


    "Who said we didn''t have time? We had time." At this time, mu Qingge''s clear voice sounded in the camp, and the people looked at her. Yang Boxian said with a bitter smile, "Princess Jue, you just came here and probably don''t know our eastern mountain..."


    "I understand."


    Mu Qingge, unable to refute, reached out to interrupt him, and then said to General Yang, "General Yang, how many horses are there in our barracks?"


    "Not about three thousand."


    Mu Qingge estimated: "let''s send cavalry first, and then give us 400 soldiers. Fourteen of us will go up the mountain first, and the infantry will follow us first."


    "Ah?"


    General Yang was stunned and puzzled: "Princess Jue, it''s true that cavalry can reach the top of the mountain quickly, but how can 400 soldiers keep up with cavalry?"


    "Yes, pick a few hundred young, strong, smart and smart people quickly. Come on."


    "Good."


    General Yang doesn''t understand, but he has a special trust in Mu Qingge. He goes to work with several other generals. Yang Boxian, who was going to go with him, is left behind by Duanmu yawang.


    Yang Boxian: "Princess Jue, my subordinates should not follow my father."


    "No, General Yang can do it well. Go and call your thousand cavalry to the training ground. I''ll teach you something."


    "Good."


    Yang Boxian was very quick. Within two or three minutes, a thousand cavalry had already gathered. Mu Qingge took bundles of things and divided them into several types. He said, "you must have seen this thing, right?"


    When the cavalry looked at her, they all felt strange. No one answered. Then Yang Boxian remembered that Duanmu yawang had not been introduced. He said solemnly, "this is Lord Jue, and this is Princess Jue. Haven''t you met the two masters soon?"


    After all, it was the royal family. The prince and the princess fought in person, which was equivalent to sharing life and death with the soldiers. The morale of the soldiers suddenly rose, "I''ve seen Prince Jue, I''ve seen Princess Jue."


    "Get up." Rong Jue''s voice was light, but it was so precious that she could not refute: "when the army was in the city, we were very good about what the princess wanted to say first."


    "Yes."


    At this point, mu Qingge continued to talk about "these things, you''ve seen them before, haven''t you?"


    Seeing the things on the MuQing singer, a group of people''s faces were not very good, but they still answered: "yes."


    "You didn''t know how to use these things at the beginning, and they caused a lot of trouble. Here I''ll teach you how to use them."


    Duanmu yawang said, pointing to the things in his hand in turn, and said: "the lightest one in my hand is called a grenade. This one is called a mine, and this one is called a bomb, and this one is called sitting... "


    Mu Qingge talked about species weapons, and explained them clearly in the simplest way from the use of weapons, carrying methods, use skills, power and so on.


    After listening to her words, they all widened their eyes. There was a kind of factor called excitement in their bodies, shouting, "do these things really have such a great effect? Well, isn''t that incredible? "


    "Of course, the effect is great. Don''t forget that the soldier was blown to pieces."


    "Yes, yes!"


    People are talking, mu Qingge is not angry, but said with a smile: "the use of the method is very simple, anyone want to come up and try it?"


    Mu Qingge has a slender body, white skin, and a beautiful face. With a pair of smart and smiling eyes, she is very friendly. The soldiers here have never seen such a good-looking person. When she smiles, she can''t help blushing: "Princess Jue is really beautiful."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Rong Jue heard the soldiers'' words, his handsome face turned black.


    Mu Qingge didn''t notice that someone was eager to try and asked them to operate according to what she said. As a result, there was no problem at all, and the role of weapons was huge.


    The soldiers were overjoyed. They felt that with such weapons, feather arrows and so on were weak and explosive. They were full of confidence in the war in an instant!


    Besides tactics and morale, what''s the most important thing in marching?


    There is no doubt that is morale.


    Sometimes, morale is the key to winning or losing!


    Mu Qingge was relieved when he saw that his morale was high. Then he quickly asked people to move out the things in the armory and distribute them to more than 1000 cavalry one by one. He said to Yang Boxian, "young master Yang, you are familiar with Dongshan. You know where they will go and where to ambush. You just ambush according to your idea. I believe you can do it well."


    "OK, I understand."


    Get Mu light song''s trust, Yang Boxian heart a rise, serious nod.

 Chapter 814

    "Mm-hmm, go ahead. I still have some things to hand over to you. It''s estimated that it will be half an hour later than you. According to the characteristics of weapons, just set up an ambush point. Even if we don''t arrive, don''t panic if you have already started war."


    "Good."


    Therefore, Yang Boxian took the lead in the spirit of 1000 cavalry, riding the 1000 horses prepared by General Yang, and took the lead to Dongshan.


    General Yang also brought over the 400 soldiers that mu Qingge wanted. She went into the armory and opened the artillery cars and tanks that were made by herself and could be used in this era.


    She explained one by one in the way she had just explained.


    The gun truck and tank are troublesome, and many people are unlikely to start at once.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, worried.


    Tanks, in particular, are not used by many people. Some people will get carsick soon after sitting on them.


    She estimates, time is not enough, decisive way: "tank delay a delay, first drive dozens of artillery." Then he asked Rong Jue, "Mr. Wang, do you think this is good?"


    "Well."


    Rong Jue glanced at those artillery cars, and his eyes were deep: "that''s enough."


    Mu Qingge was still not very relieved. He nodded his chin and pondered: "it''s also very important to protect life. Although there are not many guns in the library, some of them haven''t been delivered yet. Now he has moved out dozens of them. I''ll teach them to use them first."


    General Yang listened, looked at the time and said, "Princess Jue, if you want to teach now, it''s too late."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have young master Yang dragging in front of you."


    Mu Qingge said seriously: "this is the first battle in the East. We need to start it with one shot. This battle not only needs to win, but also needs to win the other side without fighting back, so as to give the other side enough deterrent power!"


    Rong Jue nodded: "Ge''er is right. General Yang, move things out quickly and send dozens of people here."


    "Yes


    General Yang''s confidence was greatly increased when he was told by mu Qingge, so he quickly went to do it.


    Things get busy and time goes by.


    As soon as they had arranged for it, someone came back in a hurry and called out: "newspaper!"


    Mu Qingge and others were ready to go. When General Yang saw the man, he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The man''s face was full of joy: "the troops did not enter the city together. It seems that they entered the city in two groups. According to Princess Jue''s idea, Deputy General Yang planted bombs on the only way for the troops. The troops were almost killed by our bombs. We didn''t hurt a single soldier, and the casualties of the enemy exceeded 80%!"


    With a smile, General Yang asked, "how many troops have the enemy entered?"


    "The first batch of water tests, at least 10000."


    "At least ten thousand?"


    After hearing this, General Yang burst out laughing and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Jue, we have not killed a single soldier, but at least 8000 lives of each other. This shot is very loud!"


    The other lieutenants were overjoyed.


    Especially a group of soldiers, the morale of the moment unprecedented high, loudly called: "Princess Jue, Princess Jue!"


    Mu Qingge stretched out his hand and interrupted the call of the soldiers with a smile. He said to baobing, "this time it''s a water test. Have you found out the current situation of the second batch of enemy troops?"


    "Not yet, Deputy General Yang has sent someone to inquire."


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Qingge nodded, then said to General Yang with a smile: "General Yang, it seems that we don''t have to go out today. Brothers can stay here and have a drink."


    General Yang was stunned and responded: "Princess Jue means that another group of enemy troops will not invade today?"


    "Yes."


    "Good!"


    General Yang cheered and laughed: "win without fighting, today our whole army will have a good rest, everyone will have a good drink!"


    "Hoo


    A crowd of soldiers jumped and cheered.


    Mu Qingge is happy on one side, but not optimistic on the other.


    This time, Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao didn''t fight in person, because Dongshan is famous for being easy to attack but hard to defend. This time, they were divided into two groups. They originally planned to be radical in the first group and go to the sunshine city. Then they attacked together in the second group.


    But unexpectedly, failure came so quickly.


    Red Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing were silent when they heard that someone was injured. When they heard the report, their cups fell off and they stood up abruptly: "what do you say?"


    The wounded baobing had to repeat what he had just said: "we were in an ambush. None of the Apocalypse soldiers were seen, but more than 80% of us died, and almost all of the remaining 20% were injured..."


    "No way!"


    Qin Ziqing''s jaw was tight. "The soldiers'' character of the Yang family was very clear. They were not good at ambush at all. How could they hurt so many of us without spending a single soldier?"


    "It''s the real general Qin."


    There was still blood on baobing''s head. He shook his lips and said with fear: "I don''t know what''s buried in the apocalypse. Its power is very terrible. You, you don''t know. Many of our brothers were directly fried into meat sauce. The ground is full of blood and foam..."


    Qin Ziqing listened, eyes cave, chest ups and downs.


    Chi Tianjiao''s face was not good either. This was the first battle of the water trial. He actually received such a result. His morale had been greatly affected.


    She pondered for a moment, waved to Bao Bing and said, "you want to go down to heal."


    "Yes."


    Baobing is going to be unable to hold on, and Wenyan goes on in a hurry.


    Qin Ziqing also went out, red Tianjiao called her: "Ziqing! Where are you going if you don''t discuss countermeasures? "


    "Go and have a look."


    Qin Ziqing pause, cold way: "do not see with my own eyes, I absolutely do not believe that my more than 10000 soldiers so lost 80%!"


    Red Tianjiao also feel reasonable, personally to the scene to see, just know how things are, "I''ll go with you."


    So they disguised themselves together and rode to Dongshan.


    According to the report, they couldn''t imagine what the scene was like. After they went there, they saw the wreckage on the ground, and some people were really smashed, and the ground was dyed red bloody!


    The so-called river of blood has never been like this.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao''s hearts were cold, and a chill ran directly from their toes to their heads. Their heads were numb, and they couldn''t even think about it for a moment.


    "How could that be..."


    Qin Ziqing looked around and whispered, "how can this happen?"


    Red Tianjiao sat on the horse, holding the reins of the hand slightly white, "Ziqing, you look at those pits."


    Qin Ziqing looked around and said nothing.


    In fact, she discovered these pits for the first time. They are very deep and wide. They are at least ten inches wide and five or six inches deep. There are many such pits.

 Chapter 815

    Red Tianjiao calm face way: "so deep, so wide pit, and those mud, look like it is dug out, is it really fried out?"


    "How?"


    Qin Ziqing''s heart choked with a stream of gas, "how can I never know that there is something that can make such a big hole on the ground all at once?"


    Such a big hole, sand and mud flying, enough to make soldiers lethal.


    The more you think about it, the more you fear it.


    "Ziqing, don''t do that."


    Chi Tianjiao is more stable than Qin Ziqing. "This is the first battle. We can''t make a mess of ourselves. Let''s put an end to the war for the time being and let people find out what happened."


    "A truce?"


    On hearing this, Qin Ziqing immediately objected: "Tianjiao, don''t forget that we don''t have much food and grass, and your father and Emperor don''t give us much time. Where can we have time for a truce?"


    "Know yourself and know the other to win a hundred battles. Do you and I understand that?" Red Tianjiao said: "now that the enemy suddenly comes out like this, my father''s side will certainly be shocked. We can''t let our people die when the situation is not clear."


    After that, she pursed her lips and said, "it''s our soldiers, not your people. You don''t know how to feel."


    Qin Ziqing felt angry and wanted to retort, but he also knew that he could not quarrel with Chi Tianjiao. When he started to talk about cooperation, he hit it off very well.


    However, when they come into contact with the reality of interests, contradictions are exposed.


    There are more and more conflicts between them.


    The Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms spent a lot of energy with her. If they failed, the consequences... She couldn''t imagine!


    However, she will never allow herself to fail!


    She wants to get things, must get, want people, the same!


    "Well, do as you say."


    Qin Ziqing took a deep breath, "you are good to check, we find out the situation again."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Qin Ziqing had compromised, Chi Tianjiao also looked pretty. They had cooperated with each other for almost ten years, and they didn''t want to make a bad relationship with each other. So Wen Sheng said, "Ziqing, we will all get what we want."


    Mention the faith between each other, Qin Ziqing hook lip a smile, "um."


    "We need to tell the Allied forces of the other two countries about our situation." Red Tianjiao said: "let''s take precautions and let them pay attention when they go to war."


    "Good."


    A grasshopper on a rope should not be careless.


    For Qin Ziqing there to find someone to check them, mu Qingge here almost knew for the first time, she narrowed her eyes and chuckled: "since they want to check, let them check."


    "Ah?"


    At that time, Rong Jue, mu Qingge and other generals were discussing this matter in the camp. Yang Boxian was frightened by mu Qingge''s words, "Princess Jue, is this good?"


    "Nothing bad."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "when they check, we don''t need anything else. Let the person check see our artillery, artillery, aerial bombs, and..."


    Mu Qingge said a series of weapons, others heard the blink of an eye.


    Rong Jue looked at her energetic little face. A smile of spoiling flashed over her cold face. When she opened her mouth, she said calmly: "the meaning of Ge''er is that it''s better to let the enemy retreat without fighting."


    General Yang was overjoyed, "that is to say, directly scared them to retreat?"


    Mu Qingge: "yes."


    Yang Boxian felt a little dreamy, "is this, is it possible? Qin Ziqing had been planning for such a long time, and the Allied forces of the other two countries had all moved. It should not be so easy... "


    "No problem."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand and didn''t care about Yang Boxian''s worry. "In fact, it''s the smartest way to retreat without fighting. As long as Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao are calm and smart enough, they will retreat without fighting. If they''re out of their mind and don''t want to, we don''t want to be angry with them."


    Originally, when the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms attacked one of their countries, the people of the whole Apocalypse were restless. They felt that the situation was not good and that the Apocalypse was in danger. All the officers and men who were guarding the Apocalypse were as if they were dead.


    However, it seems that after the arrival of Princess Jue, everything seems to have changed.


    Not only can we make the enemy retreat without fighting, but also can we be rude to the other party?!


    All the generals were stunned. "Jue, Princess Jue, how can we be rude?"


    Mu Qingge took a cup of tea, sipped it and said, "this time jueyan helped us make weapons, export weapons and transport weapons. It took a lot of manpower. In order to thank you, we have to ask for several cities to send them as gifts."


    Rong Jue''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes, as quiet as a deep pool, suddenly fluctuated.


    The others were stunned and stared at her in disbelief.


    This, want to send city to jueyan?


    Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a faint smile said, "do you think this is ridiculous?"


    The others did not answer and glanced at rongjue.


    No matter what other people''s eyes, mu Qingge said calmly: "we can''t only care about ourselves. If we didn''t have jueyan''s help and excessive weapons, and they helped to make them, we couldn''t have so much manpower and material resources to do it, and we didn''t let the enemy know."


    Then, look at all of you: "being a man, you can''t have all the advantages. If you don''t give others a living, they are not your efforts. There''s no need to do their best for you."


    "Yes."


    General Yang nodded, "if it were not for these weapons, we would not know how many soldiers would die."


    "Yes."


    Other people think it''s reasonable.


    That is, General Yang was a little worried, "but the Emperor..."


    Rong Jue raised her eyes and said coldly, "if it''s not for my father''s approval, can I be the king?"


    "Yes."


    Yang general listen, immediately understand, perhaps this is jueyan and Apocalypse between the agreement.


    But why not save a country and send some cities to friends? As long as the country is not damaged.


    After the discussion, mu Qingge and Rong Jue quietly go back to their camp. As soon as they go in, mu Qingge is hugged into a generous and pleasant bosom.


    Her waist was tightly clenched, his face buried in her shoulder and neck out, gently kissing her ear, low call: "Song er..."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge smiles and hugs him back.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qingge gave a sly smile and raised his head from his arms: "thank me for what?"


    Rong Jue didn''t answer, fingertips caressed her face, "how do you know..."


    Mu Qingge interrupted him and said softly, "Uncle Huang, give me a letter."


    Only in Rong Qingzhi''s letter did she know that if the three countries did not go to war, Rong Jue would also choose to go to war, and tried to merge the four countries into one country, sending the world to Hui jueyan.


    When mu Qingge saw the letter, he was shocked.


    More is heartache.

 Chapter 816

    Because, obviously, he will bear the gratitude and resentment of a hundred years ago.


    In fact, such an important task belongs to jueyan. Even if he wants to fight for his own imperial land, it should be the descendants of jueyan''s royal family, not him!


    The reason why he wanted to do so was that empress Xiaoyi once asked him to take good care of Ji Ziyan.


    When Ji Ziyan grows up, this responsibility will eventually belong to him. On the surface, Rong Jue is so quiet that he has a plan to shoulder the responsibility for Ji Ziyan so that Ji Ziyan can be carefree in jueyan in the future!


    Think of these, how can mu Qingge not be distressed?


    Even now, she feels sad.


    She hugged Rong Jue''s waist and could not help exhorting: "I know you have too much thanks to your mother and uncle Ji, and promised them to take care of the little boy. But the little boy is your brother, and your brother Rong Ying is also your brother. They have done nothing wrong."


    "I know." I always knew that.


    But when he was a child, he hated the royal family, his mother and uncle Ji, his hatred for their victims, and his younger brother''s pity for the loss of his parents. He knew that the other three countries were sinful.


    They are all sorry for jueyan.


    He has the responsibility in the past jueyan, he also feels that there is a reason to restore its beauty.


    For Apocalypse''s brother, he didn''t like anything, but all this was stolen, and there was nothing wrong with giving it back to others.


    What Rong Jue thinks is that mu Qingge doesn''t understand. Moreover, she also knows that Rong Jue is not a person who doesn''t understand history. "The world is so big that every division must be combined, and every combination must be divided. This is the law of history. Mr. Wang, you should understand that it was not the fault of the emperors of the four kingdoms that jueyan was divided. Although they were thieves, the emperor of jueyan, as the king of a country, gave others an opportunity to take advantage of it. He must have made mistakes at the beginning. "


    "Well."


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and answered in a dumb voice.


    "What''s more, if you are so worthy of your mother''s son, uncle Ji, but you are sorry for your family, you will become a sinner of Apocalypse history and will be reviled all your life."


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    He resisted almost everything, which was too wronged. He was her husband, and she didn''t want to see him bear these wrongs. Other people didn''t love her!


    Rong Jue did not speak, looking at mu Qingge, her eyes were slightly red.


    He always knew that his songs were very smart and understood him, but he didn''t expect to understand them so well.


    Mu Qingge saw Rong Jue''s eyes for the first time. He knew that he had been carrying some things for too many years. His heart was sour and his eyes were slightly wet. "You are my husband. I won''t let you be so wronged."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue red eyes, in her lips gently kiss, "I am very lucky."


    He has been unable to find a good solution to the pressure from his parents, brothers, history and so on. He can only use the stupidest method of combining two into one.


    However, after mu Qingge came out, he realized that there could be a better way.


    "I''m lucky."


    Mu Qingge stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his pretty thin lips. He held his face and laughed like a fishy cat: "look at you, you are so good-looking, you are so good-looking, you have never seen such a good-looking person, but you are mine."


    She was so satisfied that she would laugh in her dreams.


    It was originally a very heavy topic. After she made such a fuss, Rong Jue relaxed and put her arms around her waist. She was so satisfied that her voice was dumb. What she said was a joke: "Ge''er, you are not shy. How can anyone praise her like this?"


    "I can''t control what others do. If I want to, I can boast as much as I like. I''m happy."


    "Yes, yes."


    Rong Jue''s heart was so soft that she became a pool of water. Her whole heart was crisp. She only felt that she had the most beautiful thing in the world. She was reluctant to let go of it all her life, but she didn''t know how to share it with her.


    Can only continue to kiss her eyebrows, ears and face, each kiss is as light as a butterfly, loving gesture without beak.


    "That''s enough for you."


    In person, mu Qingge feels that someone is wrong. His face suddenly turns pink. He beats him on the chest and says angrily, "we still need to talk about business!"


    Rong Jue kisses the tip of her ear and breathes heavily. "Why don''t you talk about it tomorrow?"


    "No."


    Mu Qingge firmly tilted his head back, put his hands on his chest, and didn''t give him a bad chance. "Time is pressing, let''s talk about how to send this city."


    "All right."


    Rong Jue was not a person who didn''t know how to handle himself. With a sigh, he became serious. When he talked about this issue, his eyes and eyebrows were a little cold. "This war was started by them. They have to pay some price for everything. We can''t let any party retreat."


    Mu Qingge understood, "do you mean that every empire is divided?"


    "Yes."


    When Rong Jue said this, Wen Sheng asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I think so, too." Mu Qingge said with a smile, then went to several maps in the camp, drew them with his fingertips, and said: "I have carefully estimated that if it is too small, we will need these cities and the magic moon, and the Beiling is this part. Together, jueyan will be as big as the other Three Kingdoms."


    Rong Jue Mou Guang a warm: "this you all calculate good?"


    "Of course, I''m well prepared." Mu Qingge blinked when he said, "what do you think?"


    "Yes, very good."


    Rong Jue agreed.


    "That''s settled?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge thought about it for a moment and said to Rong Jue, "the division of the city belongs to jueyan. Lord, don''t mention it to anyone for the time being. Don''t disturb the morale of the army."


    Rong Jue rubbed her head, "don''t you trust me?"


    "Naturally, you can rest assured." Mu Qingge held his waist and put his head on his chest. He said in a warm voice: "Our Empire has done too much. Anyway, the land won belongs to others. By that time, the officials and people of our empire will be dissatisfied. Maybe someone will call you a traitor."


    "I don''t care, but it''s a hidden danger."


    No one will think that there are too many people on the land. If we put it in Apocalypse, it will naturally cause controversy. When he came up with this solution, he knew that there would be corresponding troubles.


    "But don''t worry. If we think about it, there will always be a solution."


    "Yes."


    With her around, he felt that nothing was impossible.


    Just like this time, when the three countries joined forces and the four countries went to war, who would have thought that the Apocalypse would win such a beautiful victory in the first battle?


    However, such a thing happened, a miracle happened!


    Therefore, for him to the whole apocalypse, her existence is a miracle, and she can also create a miracle!

 Chapter 817

    From the beginning of this coalition war, apocalypse was in a passive state. They were weak and could only let go through terrain and other aspects. When the enemy came to the palace, they could only defend at most.


    Every day is a day.


    This was originally the idea of the whole Apocalypse barracks.


    On the other hand, for the three countries'' allied forces, they have always been in an active position. In their view, they have many people, great strength and rich resources, and the Apocalypse is in their belly.


    When they want to attack, they will attack; when they want to seize, they will seize.


    However, no one expected that the whole situation would change after just one battle.


    At the end of the first war, the Allied forces of the three kingdoms were shocked.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the other" can win a hundred battles. Such a defeat cannot happen again. Therefore, before the start of the second battle, they must make things clear, find out the enemy''s strength and break it!


    Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao did so.


    As a result, it took them a few days to get the news, but when the spies came back, they couldn''t understand it. They were so angry that they turned white: "what did you say, cannon? What tank? I want you to go deep into the enemy camp and make a big investigation for a few days, and then you can find out what you don''t need? "


    The scout was so scared that he put his head to the ground and shook his voice and said, "little, little is really what the people in their barracks say. It''s said that it''s very powerful. A big gun can defeat thousands of troops..."


    "Ridiculous


    Chi Tianjiao clapped the case and said angrily, "my princess has never heard of such powerful weapons. If you can''t do anything, how can you still use such absurd words to prevaricate my palace?"


    "I dare not


    As sure as a gun, the probe repeatedly said, "princess, your words are true. There is no such thing as a lie!"


    Chi Tianjiao: "you still..."


    "Tianjiao, calm down first." Qin Ziqing, who has been listening calmly beside him, frowned and interrupted Chi Tianjiao''s words, and said, "is it the other party who found us and specially revealed false information to us?"


    Red Tianjiao a listen, also calm down, "don''t rule out this possibility."


    The spies did not dare to speak at all.


    Red Tianjiao some irritable, asked Qin Ziqing: "that now how to do?"


    These days, Qin Ziqing repeatedly goes to watch the original battlefield. She is shocked by the holes left in the battlefield. She can''t eat well and sleep well these days, and her whole state is even worse.


    She pinched her eyebrows and said wearily, "let''s explore again."


    "Again?" Red Tianjiao twisted his eyebrows and tried to hold back his anger: "it''s been a few days. We haven''t been able to find anything these days. Food and grass have been wasted all the time. It''s not good to continue like this."


    "You also said that if we don''t find out clearly, how can we account to your father for another defeat like the first one? It''s not a good policy to send troops rashly. Now we have only one way. "


    Red Tianjiao pondered for a while and said, "OK, then check for two more days."


    "Yes."


    If they drag on, they will feel more pressure if there is no good news.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked the detective, "did you inquire about Princess Jue this time?"


    Before the spy opened his mouth, red Tianjiao stared at her strangely: "don''t you hate her the most and wish she died? Why do you pay so much attention to her?"


    "About that rumor, you and I understand it very well." Qin Zi light way: "I always feel that she has been our biggest obstacle."


    "I thought I killed her, but now, at the critical moment, she''s back. And after she came to the Apocalypse''s barracks, she felt that the morale of the Apocalypse''s barracks was never restless and became steady and strong. "


    "Man will conquer nature. I don''t believe in rumors." As soon as Qin Ziqing said this, red Tianjiao''s face was very ugly. Although she didn''t admit it, she clenched her fists and said, "in this world, I will only be red Tianjiao!"


    When Qin Ziqing heard this, his eyes flickered without any trace, and his eyes flashed a touch of cynicism and coldness.


    But she did not contradict.


    At this time, any refutation will only add fuel to the fire.


    She has always been calmer than Chi Tianjiao, "in any case, I always feel that she will be our biggest threat."


    Chi Tianjiao said, "where''s your rongjue?"


    Qin Ziqing a Leng, hear this name, a time failed to return to God.


    A moment later, his eyes trembled and his voice murmured: "don''t mention him."


    "Why, still sad?" Red Tianjiao is good at spreading salt on the wound. "He thought mu Qingge was dead, but he rushed into your prime minister''s office and killed you. But for your master, you would have died long ago. "


    "What''s more, which day has he made you feel better over the years? Without him, where would you leave your hometown and rely on me to become a country


    After that, he tut tut two more times, "people only have mu Qingge in their heart. They haven''t married for several years. Now mu Qingge has come back. I heard that he is very popular. Do you still think about people?"


    "One yard to one yard."


    Red Tianjiao hit her not once or twice, Qin Ziqing from the beginning of the exhausted hiss to now expressionless: "as long as you win the war, he is mine, the past things will pass."


    Red Tianjiao disdained: "you can really deceive yourself."


    Qin Ziqing''s face was cold, and he warned: "Tianjiao, don''t go too far. What do you think in your heart, I don''t know? If it goes on like this, I don''t mind us exposing each other''s scars! "


    Red Tianjiao face a stiff, bite lip don''t cross a face to go, way: "good, we end this topic."


    "Well."


    Qin Ziqing''s mood adjusted quickly. "I''ve known Rong Jue for so many years. Maybe I can''t win him with you. But if the three kingdoms are allied, I think it''s no problem. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t win our three kingdoms."


    She can''t beat him alone.


    Even if she joined hands with Chi Tianjiao, she could not defeat him.


    She knows too well that she has fought so many times.


    That''s why we have this coalition.


    The Three Kingdoms allied forces, she does not believe that can not break him!


    Chi Tianjiao: "so, do you think that we will lose because of that woman?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Ziqing frowned and said, "I told you before that this woman has always been very evil. She was blind, didn''t know anything, and was weak. But somehow, she suddenly changed into a person."


    "First, I received Ruyi ball and married Lord Jue. Then I was skillful in medicine and healed my eyes. At the hero''s meeting, I was superior in music, chess, calligraphy and painting!"


    The more she said it, the more excited Qin Ziqing was: "a person who was blind for ten years as a child, tell me how she did everything well?"

 Chapter 818

    This is not the first time that Qin Ziqing said it. Before, Chi Tianjiao had heard her mention it several times. Although she was surprised, she said, "even if she suddenly changed, it''s confusing, what can it mean?"


    "Don''t you feel terrible?"


    Chi Tianjiao was silent for a moment and said, "if you mean ghosts, I don''t think it''s the most terrible."


    When Qin Ziqing heard her saying this, she seemed to want to deny something. She frowned: "ghosts and gods are not terrible. In your opinion, what is the most terrible?"


    "Destiny."


    Red Tianjiao looked directly at her and said two words.


    Qin Ziqing''s lips were white, "make it clear."


    Red Tianjiao glared at her and immediately felt funny: "you are so smart, you don''t understand what the princess means?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good."


    Red Tianjiao saw that she didn''t open her mouth and knew that she didn''t want to admit it, so she hit the nail on the head and said, "the emperor actress you care about most."


    "You also said that you sent someone to investigate. The change of that bitch started more than six years ago, a few days before Rong Jue threw the embroidered ball. Just as it happened, your master calculated that it was the same days that the empress star fell at the foot of the emperor."


    After that, Chi Tianjiao chuckled, and his eyes were full of irony: "in fact, you know this better than me, and this is destiny, but you are pressed by her everywhere. Your master predicted it more than ten years ago, and put the hope on you. You and your master, even those who support you behind, have always believed that you will be the queen, so, When the result comes out, you can''t accept it, and even deny it. "


    Qin Ziqing sneered: "it''s just your speculation. Who can be sure that she is the queen actress?"


    "Heaven doesn''t speak."


    Red Tianjiao light way: "however, destiny will guide, as soon as she comes back, we are frustrated everywhere, she a hand, we are not equal to her grant a plan, this is not very obvious thing?"


    Qin Ziqing looked at her and said with a smile, "you have a destiny, and she''s the star of the emperor. Since you think it''s the destiny, why do you want to fight again? You know you''ll lose, and you''ll lose thousands of troops?"


    The implication is, don''t you think it''s contradictory?


    Red Tianjiao a pair of apricot eyes sharp as a knife, "who can say that the thing that day decides must be accurate? Even if I fight against heaven, I want her to fight! "


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes tremble, what he thinks of, and he cynicism: "why does Princess highness just want to flinch?"


    Red Tianjiao shrugged, "there is a saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. If he knows that he can''t fight, why should he kill himself with his eggs?"


    "That''s how you counselled?"


    "Counsellor?"


    Red Tianjiao disdained to say: "not your empire, you naturally don''t know heartache, this time the war, pay the biggest price, is the princess, not you, you naturally stand to speak, don''t know backache."


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t say any more."


    Red Tianjiao was tired of such a dialogue with Qin Ziqing. He stretched out his hand, unfolded a road map from one side, and said, "I suddenly had an idea. You can see if it is feasible."


    When it comes to business, Qin Ziqing no longer tangled, zhengse way: "you talk about it."


    "It''s not that they have powerful weapons, and it''s said that their weapons are very large. I guess they are not necessarily convenient to move." When Chi Tianjiao said this, he pointed to a position on the road map and said, "moreover, these weapons seem to be good at operating on the ground. In this case, how about we avoid the land and turn to this place?"


    "Wang Xiangjiang?"


    Qin Ziqing looked at the place she pointed to and frowned: "but there are two cities between here and the border of the two countries. Once they attack us, we will lose at least three cities..."


    "Therefore, we can only succeed in this war, not fail." Chi Tianjiao interrupted Qin Ziqing''s words without hesitation and said: "besides, this is the water area. Once we win, we can immediately assign people on our backs. There is no one to guard their cities. They will go straight into the hinterland and occupy five cities instead."


    Red Tianjiao said, pointed to the surrounding route, motioned Qin Ziqing to see.


    Qin Ziqing took a look at it and thought for a moment that it was really feasible. If the plan could be realized, the benefits would be unimaginable. A bigger idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She excitedly pointed to several places on the drawing and said, "isn''t there a Qianying River on the other side of the magic moon, and there is also a bend of the Meijiang River in Beiling. If we join hands with the three rivers, we will catch them by surprise!"


    "Yes


    Red Tianjiao a look, is also in front of a bright, "this is really feasible! And once we have a baby


    Then, she patted Qin Ziqing on the shoulder and her eyes twinkled: "I have to say, if you mention macro, you are much better than the princess."


    This is a sign of weakness.


    It''s enough to see how happy Chi Tianjiao is now.


    Qin Ziqing smile, eyes proud.


    If you want to say more wisdom, she never loses!


    Red sky arrogant when didn''t see her eyes of arrogance, way¡° There are many people in our empires who are familiar with the nature of water. If the other two empires agree to this, the princess will send people and prepare ships, and war will start in half a month! "


    "Good."


    Chi Tianjiao left in a hurry, while Qin Ziqing stayed in the same place, looking at the northern frontier of the Apocalypse Kingdom, his eyes were full of potential.


    This world, will not be red Tianjiao, more will not be your Mu light song, will only belong to my Qin Ziqing!


    Time goes by little by little.


    Soon three days passed, and there was no movement from the coalition.


    Yang Boxian came to Rong Jue: "Wang Ye, the young general thinks something is wrong. It seems that the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms have all died down. Now there is no action. Everyone is waiting in the same place."


    Rong Jue frowned: "it''s speculated that they should have used almost all their food and herbs in three days. Go and observe. Do they order someone to send new herbs?"


    "Yes


    Yang Boxian answered and was about to leave. Mu Qingge called out to him: "in addition to the place where they camped, I will send someone to see the whereabouts of other people in the Three Kingdoms to see if there is anything unusual."


    "Others?" Yang Boxian was stunned.


    "The generals of the Three Kingdoms, as well as Qin Ziqing, Chi Tianjiao and others."


    "I understand!"


    Yang Boxian said: "I will send someone to pay close attention to it."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge nodded and watched Yang Boxian leave.


    Rong Jue said: "these days, according to the principle, their soldiers are almost cultivated. It should be time for them to go to war, but there is no movement when they are about to run out of food and grass. It''s really wrong."


    "Yes, they are expected to start a new plan."


    When mu Qingge said, he thought, "the other day, I didn''t tell them something about our weapons. Has anyone followed up on this?"

 Chapter 819

    Rong Jue had no choice but to point her nose and said, "the reason why they are so silent and motionless over there is probably that they know the terrible power of our weapons. They should be thinking about countermeasures and not acting for the time being."


    "Well, I think so."


    So, after a few days.


    It''s been calm all the time.


    Mu Qingge feels that something is wrong in her heart. She is about to let people call Yang Boxian back to ask if there is any news, but Yang Boxian comes first.


    It was afternoon, and he looked in a hurry. "Lord Jue, Princess Jue, it''s not a good thing!"


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are watching the map carefully, and their eyelids jump. "General Yang, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it quickly."


    "Our people found a boat on the other side of the three rivers!"


    "Three rivers?"


    Mu Qingge pondered and frowned: "but Wangxiang River, Qianying River and bend Meijiang river?"


    "Yes


    Yang BAIXIAN nodded heavily and said anxiously: "there are ships on the other side of the three rivers. Princess, they don''t want to fight on the river, do they?"?! Among these empires, our people have the worst water quality. If we really want to fight on the river, we will be defeated! "


    Then he said, "the most important thing is that we are not prepared at all. There are no warships at all..."


    "Don''t worry, General Yang." Rong Jue looked calm. "We have been doing business with Sanjiang all the time. Please send someone to search for ships that can be used."


    Yang Boxian was a little more steady. "Yes, I''ll do it at the end of the day."


    With that, Yang Boxian is about to leave.


    Mu Qingge suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute."


    "Princess Jue?" Yang Boxian looks back at her.


    Rong Jue also looks at her.


    Mu Qingge said: "the number of ships should be a little more, but the size is not required. When you go to do it, by the way, let someone prepare the food and grass. I need urgent supplies here."


    Then, without waiting for Yang Boxian to speak, he said, "by the way, you don''t need much good grass. You can contact jueyan and let them prepare something that can burn, but some moist grass will come."


    Yang Boxian didn''t understand why the boat battle used such grass, but mu Qingge''s decision was almost never wrong. He nodded: "yes, I will understand."


    "As for the soldiers, you should ask people to find some who are familiar with water. It doesn''t need to be too many. A hundred or dozens of people are enough."


    "Yes." Yang Boxian answered and went down.


    Rong Jue looked at mu Qingge: "Ge''er, did you think of a way?"


    Mu Qingge smiles but does not answer, hugs his arm with a smile, pulls him out of the tent and looks up to the horizon.


    Rong Jue raised her eyebrows to look at her, and then looked at the horizon, and said: "the twilight is heavy, the weather is a little cool, tomorrow is not windy, it should be rain."


    "It seems so." Mu Qingge shrugged and said helplessly: "originally, I wanted to imitate the ancients. It seems that this day is not always possible for us to have a harmonious place and people."


    "Well?"


    Rong Jue pinched her face. "What are you muttering about?"


    Mu Qingge spat out his tongue and winked at him cunningly, "tomorrow, you will know."


    On the other side, red Tianjiao had a dignified face.


    She stared at Qin Ziqing and said, "the magic moon and the northern mausoleum have given the princess news. They are only willing to give things, but they are not willing to give people. At the same time, they also said that this war is very important. If we fail in this war, we will lose several cities and suffer serious losses."


    As she said, her face became very dignified. "That is to say, we can only succeed in this war, not fail! If we fail, we will all be sinners! "


    "Do you think we will lose this war?" Qin Ziqing sneered, "I''m also a member of the apocalypse. I can''t understand the water quality of the members of the apocalypse. There are not many people who don''t feel dizzy on board. There are only two soldiers out of ten. In this case, do you think they can withstand our joint attack of the three countries?"


    Red Tianjiao''s eyebrows loosened a little, but he was still worried. "I don''t doubt your ability. It''s just that we haven''t been able to get any benefits in this war. We''ve been pressed everywhere. This time, we''ve almost exhausted our manpower and material resources. If we still can''t attack, we won''t be able to account for the Empire."


    "All right."


    Qin Ziqing was very impatient. "You have said this many times. How can those who do great things shrink back? If you are really worried and afraid of accidents, you don''t have to do this battle of the three rivers!"


    Chi Tianjiao immediately shut up.


    But somehow, she was just a little upset.


    She doesn''t know where the uneasiness comes from. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t won since muqingge''s comeback


    only!


    She shook her head and decided not to think about it first.


    She said, "have you decided? Are you sure you want to fight tomorrow? "


    "Well, our preparations are sufficient. In addition, all the materials have been put into it. If we don''t delay, our soldiers will starve to death."


    Qin Ziqing said, eyes a flash, "also, a little longer, they estimated to be aware of, so we must seize the opportunity."


    Red Tianjiao, squinting: "how do you know that they are not aware of it now?"


    "What if they''ve noticed?" Qin Ziqing sneered, "with my understanding of the apocalypse, they don''t have enough ships and people who are familiar with water to fight. By then, they will only be turtles in our urn!"


    "Good!"


    Red Tianjiao big Yue, said with a smile: "tomorrow''s battle time, you really sure?"


    "Yes, we can reach the middle of the river in the third or fifth watch, and we can reach the opposite side in the light of day, and we will fight immediately!"


    "That''s settled. Let''s continue to prepare."


    "Good."


    Qin Ziqing''s face is full of confidence.


    The following day


    It''s dark around the fifth watch, and the cool wind sets off a dark tide by the river, which makes the wind stronger and colder. It makes people''s clothes fly and the boat lights turn on and off.


    Both Chi Tianjiao and Qin Ziqing are on the boat. They are still in the spacious boat discussing how to shoot the arrow from which direction is better when it''s light. Then they hear someone rushing in.


    Because he was in a hurry, someone fell by the door frame.


    He quickly got up, ran in, gasped, and knelt down anxiously: "newspaper!"


    When their discussion was interrupted, Chi Tianjiao was very displeased, "what''s so impatient?"


    "Princess your highness, there is a ship on the other side, afraid of the enemy!"


    Red Tianjiao frowned and sneered: "if they have received the news, they still want to fight with us before we reach the river bank this time."


    Qin Ziqing''s eyes flashed, "go, let''s see what battle they are in the end!"

 Chapter 820

    As a result, Qin Ziqing, chitianjiao and other generals all laughed.


    And it was a good laugh.


    Because, in a long distance, they see Apocalypse ships, which are just like small fishing boats. They can''t compare with their well-equipped warships!


    Such a ship, a ship, can accommodate more than ten people at most. It seems that there are quite a lot of ships, but there are only dozens of them. It''s quite spectacular to see these dozens of ships lined up.


    But no matter how spectacular it is, even if they add up, there are less than a thousand people on board!


    What''s more, the figures on the ship are sparse.


    The most important thing is, "they are not good at sea warfare. It''s funny that they let ships line up one by one. It''s obvious that we can beat them to pieces!"


    As long as you have a little brain, you all know that the ship battle arrangement should have a unique formation. In this way, the front row can just protect the back row and minimize the number of injuries.


    Apocalypse this line-up approach, it is too mindless!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The general beside Chi Tianjiao couldn''t help laughing and said to Qin Ziqing, "Miss Qin said that Tianqi was not good at ship fighting and there were few ships. It''s true."


    "Yes, we will win this battle!" One of the generals said excitedly, "this time, we''ll get back all the anger we''ve suffered in the last few wars."


    Some soldiers couldn''t help but immediately asked, "princess, they are sending people out to fight. What should we do now?"


    "Now that they''ve sent someone to fight, naturally we''ll pay back!" Red sky Jiao Mou son ice cold, "let a person prepare Archer, we will that hundred ships and above of people together to burn, let the people on the ship have no return!"


    "Yes


    As soon as these words came out, the officers and men immediately went to deal with them.


    Then, within a quarter of an hour, a flying arrow was shot at the white boat!


    The arrows were on fire and fell on the boat like a rain of fire.


    It didn''t take long for Chi Tianjiao to see the smoke billowing from the boat opposite. The situation on the opposite side of the river suddenly became blurred.


    Qin Ziqing frowned, "how can I feel something wrong? Why is there no resistance on the other side? I haven''t even heard the shriek. I always feel something is wrong. "


    Chi Tianjiao didn''t agree. "What they did was to strike a stone with an egg. I didn''t expect that we would attack them first and shoot them with rockets. They didn''t even have time to jump into the river. How could they scream?"


    "That''s true, but what''s the matter with the smoke? Although the ship is not dry in this weather, it is easy to burn. Why is there such a heavy smoke now? "


    For some reason, Qin Ziqing still felt uneasy.


    "You''re thinking about it again." Chi Tianjiao turned a white eye, no good airway: "Apocalypse is not near the water, you probably don''t know, generally less use boats ordinary people, if you don''t go out to sea, the boat just can''t dry in the sun all day long, must sink into the river to keep, these boats should be just picked up from the river, the wood is naturally moist, burning up, smoke rolling."


    "I see." When his doubts were solved, Qin Ziqing became relaxed and asked, "how many arrows did you use just now?"


    "Not much, about a thousand."


    This time, they were fully prepared. They brought almost all the bows and arrows together. In total, there were more than 100000. These 1000 bows and arrows could not even cover a fraction of 100000.


    "Very good!" Red Tianjiao said with a smile: "we will be close to the level change soon, inspired by feather arrow, and we will surely capture these cities together!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and were about to laugh when they heard a loud noise coming from outside. At the same time, the ship burst out and screamed and wailed at the same time.


    Qin Ziqing''s face suddenly changed, and red Tianjiao immediately ran out of the cabin. He saw a ship he didn''t want. The whole ship was blown up, and the fire was all over the sky!


    She was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    She said, "boom! Boom! Boom Several loud noises sounded again, which made people feel eardrum pain. It was unbearable. Qin Ziqing and others covered their ears one after another.


    However, at the same time, several ships behind them were blown up beyond recognition.


    However, such bombing is only the beginning.


    Then, the sound of bombing became more and more intense, and the one wearing it was destroyed.


    "Princess, what the hell is this?" A general came back to his senses and said in dismay, "this, this power is too terrible!" One shot is a boat!


    Red Tianjiao was very angry. "Now, what''s the use of asking the princess? Don''t you look at what''s the situation and see where the artillery fire comes from?"


    "Princess, look, I can''t see it!" One of the soldiers said bitterly, "those boats on the opposite side have not been burnt out. The smoke has not receded. We are cut off by the smoke. We can''t see the situation on the opposite side."


    This words a, Qin Ziqing and red Tianjiao whole body cool thoroughly.


    They finally understood that the boats lined up did not come to fight with them. They were a barrier to directly isolate their sight!


    "We''re not the only ones that are separated by the smoke!" Red Tianjiao said coldly: "since they hit us through the thick smoke, we will also hit them through the thick smoke!"


    Qin Ziqing gritted his teeth and objected: "no, their weapons are so powerful that we can''t afford them. Let''s withdraw quickly!"


    Red Tianjiao is short of opposition, "no, we can''t withdraw! With so many of us, we have to win this war! " Then, with a cold face, she said to her generals, "you, let''s stabilize the princess. All the warships will not shrink back. Go forward to the princess. I''ll see who will lose!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers took orders one after another.


    This battle is well prepared, and it''s a water battle they are familiar with, and they really won. The harvest is too big. They don''t want to miss such a good opportunity!


    "You..." Qin Ziqing gritted his teeth, "now it''s time for us to beat the stone with our eggs!"


    "You don''t want to fight this war?" Red Tianjiao looked at her, "don''t forget, this battle is estimated to be our last battle. If we don''t win, we won''t get any trust. If we want to fight in the future, it will be impossible again!"


    Qin Ziqing quietly closed his eyes and looked at the calm, but his hands under the sleeves had already clenched into fists, and his nails were so hard that they made blood marks on his palms!


    For a moment, she opened her eyes, eyes more than a touch of other people do not understand the dark: "yes, this battle, we must win!"


    "Yes Red Tianjiao looked at the ship several several were destroyed, the soldiers to pieces, eyes surging with resentment and stubborn: "I don''t believe the princess will always lose to her!"

 Chapter 821

    On the other side, mu Qingge was sitting on the boat, drinking tea slowly.


    The general next to him asked, "Princess Jue, is it too cheap for us to use the fort for two or three days? What if they all leave? "


    "They don''t want to go." Mu Qingge''s eyes crossed a sharp edge, and his lips slightly tilted: "in the battle with us, they lost again and again. This time, they even moved three rivers. They couldn''t bear to give up. They would fight together!"


    "Too much gunfire at a time will disturb them and make them run faster. Therefore, we might as well cook frogs in warm water to arouse their desire to fight and slowly cook them."


    Then, looking at the steaming ships ahead, he said, "besides, if they really want to leave, they are blocked by my own ships and can''t catch up with them. It''s better to play psychological tactics with them."


    That''s what she thought from the beginning.


    Moreover, they have only such a way to go, because the other side has many people and sufficient material resources. If they really want to fight against them, although they can fight against them, the loss will be extremely heavy.


    She didn''t want to see such a result.


    What''s more, there are no people in those hundreds of smoke boats. They are all wet grass people. What''s more, there are also wet grass piled on the boats. These wet grass are not easy to burn and can''t burn.


    But it''s hard to burn. There''s a lot of smoke. It''s just right to block the sight.


    The general listened and nodded.


    He is clear about the strength gap between the two. He hopes Princess Jue''s guess is correct!


    Mu Qingge waited for a while, then he said: "by the way, Wang Ye and Deputy General Yang go to the town respectively. You always send people to exchange information back and forth. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Because this is her plan, she worried that the other two rivers she could not take care of, so she let Rong Jue and Yang Boxian sit in one river respectively, and make sure to carry out her idea to the end.


    "Princess Jue can rest assured that she will always pay attention to this point and there will be no mistakes."


    "Good."


    Duanmu Ya Wang''s words fell, and he saw the distant sky opposite him. There were bursts of whizzing sound, and at the same time, there were bursts of fire in the dark sky!


    It''s the arrow with the fire!


    The soldiers beside mu Qingge were extremely happy: "Princess Jue, if they didn''t leave, they will fight with us now!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingge laughed and said to the soldiers, "now, you ask people to prepare the ladder. I''ll go up to see the situation. All your batteries must fire according to my command."


    "Yes


    The soldiers answered and said with a smile, "Princess Jue, please come with me."


    The so-called sky ladder was made by mu Qingge last night. It''s a good thing that smoke cuts off each other''s sight, but you can''t cut off your own sight!


    So, she spare the ladder, climb up the ladder, and use her own telescope to see the situation.


    The ladder is 20 or 30 meters high. With the height of the boat, mu Qingge goes up to the ladder. With a telescope, he can see the opposite situation clearly.


    The arrows with fire came one by one. However, because of the limited distance of the arrows, and because of the distance, their arrows did not hit them, and they all fed Jiang.


    This is what mu Qingge wants!


    In this battle, she would take them down at one stroke if she could hardly hurt a soldier!


    She observed the situation on the opposite side and yelled at a high place: "they can''t see us, but they are approaching us, about 500 meters away. They can''t shoot us at this distance. All the artillery bases adjust their angles and ranges according to their positions and angles. Now they fire uniformly!"


    "Yes


    All the soldiers listen to the order, and at the same time they only know how to use their artillery.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dozens of cannons were sent out at the same time, and the fire suddenly sank!


    Screams, wails, and through a puff of smoke, the dark sky across the street was brightened by the fire, like the setting sun!


    Every one of them, looking at the opposite situation, said, "go on, don''t stop!"


    "Boom boom!" We can''t stop talking.


    The fire is getting brighter.


    On the other side, we launched so many arrows together. We thought that the opposite side would be scarred, but unexpectedly, we met the blow!


    Looking at all of a sudden was not out of the ship, and fried into foam soldiers, red Tianjiao legs are soft, "is not only one or two attacks?! Why are there so many now? "


    She thought that even if the damned weapon was powerful, it would attack so slowly and so small that they could fight with so many people. But unexpectedly, their ship was destroyed all at once!


    Qin Ziqing also white face, "we were deceived, now immediately withdraw! It''s too late to withdraw! "


    "Good!"


    They want to withdraw, mu Qingge on the ladder, naturally see the situation at a glance, immediately said: "they want to withdraw, we chase forward, before arriving in front of the smoke ship, we must clean their cannon fodder!"


    "Yes


    Mu Qingge, they are only 300 meters away from the front and back of the smoke ship. They must solve the problem within 300 meters!


    So, under the command of Mu Qingge, they kept on firing as they moved forward.


    By the time they almost got to the smoke ship, it was already bright and it rained slightly. Mu Qingge said, "all their ships were almost submerged, maybe they escaped a few."


    After that, she said to the soldiers, "let''s go around and continue to attack while their gates are not guarded. We must take down several cities!"


    "Yes


    "There''s more." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. "Qin Ziqing and Chi Tianjiao are responsible for this river line. They may not be buried under the artillery fire. After you go into the city, search carefully. You have to see people when you live, or see corpses when you die!"


    "Yes The officers and men admire mu Qingge with all their hearts, and they are all red with their faces.


    Mu Qingge: "as for the soldiers, many of them fled by jumping into the river. After they were captured, they were taken to the city we were about to harvest. Don''t bring them back to us."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "go ahead, I''ll follow up the situation of the other two rivers."


    "Take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the situation of the two rivers is similar to that of Mu Qingge.


    Finally, this time, the three rivers battle won a great victory, in order to harvest nine cities and capture more than ten Allied soldiers. Finally, the three countries simultaneously sent a request to stop the war and end the peace.


    As soon as the news came out, both jueyan and Apocalypse were inspired. They praised Princess Jue for her holiness and bravery. Princess Jue became the object of respect!


    It is worth mentioning that this time the captives, including Chi Tianjiao, and Qin Ziqing, no matter how the admirers of Qingge looked for them, no one had been found, and no trace of her was found on the river.

 Chapter 822

    If we win the war, we must celebrate.


    The next day, several generals were celebrating happily. Mu Qingge and Rong Jue went out to have a few drinks with the soldiers.


    When it comes to drinking, mu Qingge never loses. What''s more, on such an exciting day, looking at the faces of the soldiers who are fighting wine one by one, she seems to see the days when her comrades in arms were celebrating.


    There are days like that, too.


    It''s as red as gold


    Think of this battle, Chiyou empire is the mastermind, think of red Tianjiao, she can''t help but think of red Jue.


    More than six years later, she lost his disappearance again, and she didn''t know how he was now.


    "Song?"


    Rong Jue saw her staring at the one in her hand and was dazzled. Her eyebrows moved and she called.


    I''ve never heard of a light song.


    "Song?" Rong Jue frowned.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qingge came back.


    Rong Jue is helpless, take away the cup in her hand, put beside the table of one side, "drunk?"


    "Do you think I look drunk?" Mu Qingge blinks.


    Without saying a word, Rong Jue took her hand and said hello to the people next to her. They went back to the camp together. Before mu Qingge spoke, Rong Jue came to the point: "Ge''er, what''s on your mind?"


    "No, I just think of elder brother Chi."


    Mu Qingge didn''t think there was anything to hide. He sighed: "if brother Chi came to this battlefield today, he would be able to see through my tricks. We may not win."


    Although mu Qingge promised that he had no relationship with Chi Ruo, Rong Jue''s eyes were still dark. "If it''s me, I can''t see through such a scheme."


    In other words, Chi Ruo Jue knew her better than he did?


    Mu Qingge heard a little bit of careful thinking in his words, but with a smile, he put his hand around his waist, buried his face in his arms, and said coquettishly, "what kind of vinegar are you eating? Elder brother Chi is really just my elder brother."


    Once they fought side by side, supported each other, and he gave up his life for her.


    Such friendship, if she forgets, is no different from that of animals.


    Besides, "it''s true that Chi Tianjiao has strength, but compared with elder brother Chi, it''s far beyond comparison. I can''t compare elder brother Chi''s Macro Thinking sometimes. The reason why the Three Kingdoms lost so miserably this time was that Chi Tianjiao was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. In fact, the Three Kingdoms did not lose so much in today''s World War I. It was because she opened her mouth too wide and wanted to eat too much. "


    Rong Jue lightly commented: "too wishful thinking, naturally also have to pay the price."


    "I agree with that."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said: "however, to be honest, if brother Chi participated this time, their result would not be like this. Brother Chi... Oh


    Before she finished speaking, she was blocked by Rong Jue.


    Sealed with a kiss.


    A kiss, two people are somewhat emotional.


    Mu Qingge stares at her with a red face.


    Rongjue''s lips slightly tilted and pecked her wet lips again.


    "Don''t do that."


    Mu Qingge gently covered his mouth and said in a soft voice: "this is camp. The sound insulation is not good. And at any time, someone may come in to look for us. If it is found, how embarrassing."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue had no choice but to kiss her on the forehead.


    Two people stop vomiting has never been camp, every day to give advice, every day to do a lot of things, coupled with inconvenient, so almost never had a love affair.


    At most, two kisses and two hugs.


    For Rong Jue, it''s hard to bear that mu Qingge can endure.


    But for the sake of each other, I have to endure if I don''t want to.


    How about Rong Jue? How about Mu Qingge? He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his thin lip. "Lord, would you like to help me find elder brother Jue again?"


    She''s a big red brother. Even if she''s a life-saving benefactor, Rong Jue can''t help it. "Ge''er, you talk about him all the time. If I say that again, I''ll really be angry. "


    "Good, good!"


    Mu Qingge put his arms around his neck, constantly coquetry, soft way: "you don''t get angry, you say you want to help or not!"


    Rong Jue felt that her whole body was soft and became a pool of water. She put her arms around her waist and said helplessly, "help, don''t rub it."


    Mu Qingge felt something and blushed, "Oh."


    "Good boy."


    Rong Jue kisses her lips and promises: "although I haven''t heard much about him, I''ve heard some of them. It''s not hard to find them. I''ll tell you if I have news."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nodded and suddenly remembered something. She said, "by the way, don''t you have a royal sister called Princess Hongling? What''s the matter with her now?"


    Rong Jue: "in Beiling."


    "Beiling? how did you know? All these years, after she left, she never came back? " The unruly and arrogant girl in red left a deep impression on him.


    "Yes, never came back."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "she seems to like the big prince, shouldn''t it be..."


    "No Rong Jue reluctantly points her forehead. "She doesn''t like her. She married a rich businessman in Beiling. He doesn''t know her origin, but he has been treating her very well all these years. She has a good life."


    "Have children?"


    "A pair of children."


    Mu Qingge glanced at him, "how can you be so clear?"


    Rong Jue turned away and said, "she has never written to me."


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said, "why did I write to you, you..."


    "The queen did not recognize her." Rong Jue frowned and said, "besides, it''s not only written to me, but also received by others."


    Mu Qingge is not angry, "I didn''t say anything, you don''t want to get rid of it. Besides, it''s a good thing. Don''t be embarrassed. " In fact, she knew that his brothers and sisters had a good relationship with him.


    It''s just Rong Jue himself.


    Rong Jue had a straight face and said nothing.


    Mu Qingge knew that he might be tangled, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He thought of one thing and said, "by the way, Qin Ziqing''s body hasn''t been found, and there''s no trace of her. I''m always a little uneasy."


    "It''s troublesome to get people on the river, and the artillery fire is too strong. So many people have become cannon fodder. Maybe she will be submerged."


    "But she was on the same ship as Chi Tianjiao. At that time, I vaguely saw that their ship had not been blown up. Besides, Chi Tianjiao was not dead."


    At noon, Chi Tianjiao was caught and brought back to the trial room.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Rong Jue patted her on the head and suggested, "why don''t I go and have a look at the penalty room now?"


    Mu Qingge pondered, "just in time, I can''t sleep now, so go and have a look."


    I hope I can get some news about Qin Ziqing from Chi Tianjiao''s mouth. After all, Qin Ziqing is too big. One day, it will be an indefinite bomb.


    Rong Jue nodded: "good."

 Chapter 823

    As a prisoner, Chi Tianjiao was naturally in a mess.


    When mu Qingge and Rong Jue go to the cell where Chi Tianjiao is imprisoned, she is dressed in a gray prison uniform. Her hair is messy and her face is covered with dust. She looks messy and embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chi Tianjiao came over and recognized mu Qingge and Rong Jue. His chin was slightly raised, which was covered with stains. He looked arrogant. "What are you doing here?"


    "To see you, of course."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it seems that it has been more than six years since I last saw you."


    "Don''t tell me, you''re here to talk to me." Red Tianjiao sneered, "however, the princess told you, if you come to see the princess joke, want to see the princess how embarrassed how to beg you, then, you don''t expect, even if the princess is dead, it is impossible to beg you!"


    "I am not a man who asks me for my hobby, nor will I let her go because she is begged by me.


    Red Tianjiao taut face staring at her, "you monster, you don''t want to laugh too proud!"


    Monster?


    Her face changed, and she did not speak. "Let''s see, is Princess Royal going to die now?" asked Jen Jue.


    Chi Tianjiao choked.


    Mu Qingge looked at her and thought to herself, isn''t this red Tianjiao afraid of death?


    But this is not important at all. I want to know more about the song. "Princess highness called me a monster?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Chi Tianjiao sneered: "you''ve changed from a blind girl to Princess Jue, and finally to an emperor actress. You know more about the mysteries you have than anyone else."


    Then she glared at Rong Jue, "Lord Jue, you are such a smart person. You should have investigated her before you married her. You don''t know what kind of person she is when she changes her dress like this?"


    Mu Qingge''s heart clapped.


    She did not expect that they should be so concerned about it.


    She pursed her lips and was about to open her mouth, but her hand was held by Rong Jue.


    Holding her palm is broad, warm and powerful, wrapping her whole palm in the palm of her hand, making her instantly warm.


    He heard Rong Jue say: "no one knows what kind of person she is better than me, and no matter what kind of person she is, she is my princess."


    He''s the wife he loves the most in his life, the person he loves the most.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to talk to people who don''t have to.


    "Oh, you are so affectionate!" Red Tianjiao sneered, "it''s a pity, no matter how, you can''t change the fact that you were cheated! You princess, she is a monster


    She was a monster. Rong Jue was cold. Mu Qingge looked at Chi Tianjiao and asked, "in your heart, what kind of person is your brother Erwang?"


    Chi Tianjiao was stunned, and quickly said in a fierce voice, "what are you pulling my brother Erwang for?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should respect your brother Erwang very much." Mu Qingge glared at her and said with a smile: "if I say, brother Chi is the same person as me? Isn''t he the monster you call him? "


    Rong Jue Mou son moved.


    "No way!"


    Chi Tianjiao retorted in a quick voice, "how can you be confused with my brother Erwang?"


    "Believe it or not." Mu Qingge sneered: "everyone is very curious. Why do I know brother Chi? I won''t tell you the reason. However, I can remind you whether brother Chi has changed so much since a certain period of time that you can''t believe it?"


    Red Tianjiao didn''t know what he thought, and he was stunned.


    "It seems that your highness is thinking."


    Red Tianjiao stares at her, "you, you..."


    "Princess highness, about the matter of the elder brother of Chi Da, I advise you not to ask, after all, you will ask no questions, and I will not tell you. After all, I don''t think it''s necessary for brother chi to know. "


    Mu Qingge''s words seemed like a knife, straight into the heart of red Tianjiao.


    She turned white almost instantly.


    Yes, Cherokee hates her.


    Disgusted!


    How could he be willing to let her know his own affairs without her in his world?


    Moo looked at her face and said, "princess, your country is not aware of how to choose talents. But I heard that brother Chai has been targeted and pursued in your country."


    Red Tianjiao pursed her lips.


    Mu Qingge continued: "I don''t think you know the strength of big brother Chi, but I know that if big brother Chi is in a war like yours, he will not lose."


    Red Tianjiao''s eyes trembled.


    "It''s useless to say more of these words." Mu Qingge looked directly into her eyes and looked into her eyes, "where is Qin Ziqing now?"


    But Chi Tianjiao laughed, chin slightly raised, arrogant way: "you still fear Ziqing, right, you''re afraid that she didn''t die, after you all have a threat, right?"


    Then he said with a sneer, "you just said you didn''t want to ask for help. If you want to ask for help from my princess, I think she would like to tell you where Ziqing is now."


    The moody song looked at her coldly, and said, "Your Highness is not willing to say that the people in our house will continue to ask, for fear that the royal highness of the princess will suffer from flesh and blood."


    Red Tianjiao looks cold, "this is your Apocalypse bearing? How could you torture the princess


    "Your Highness?" Moody laughed and laughed. "Yes, you are indeed your royal highness, but also our prisoner. Naturally we are willing to do anything about it."


    Red sky arrogant complexion lunar calendar, "you dare!"


    "Princess highness, we can try."


    "You dare not!" Red Tianjiao didn''t know what he thought, and he laughed: "my father will never leave my princess alone. If my princess is a prisoner, it''s a great shame for me. My father will find a way to save my princess! If you dare to torture or kill the princess, you will be sorry for yourself! "


    Mu sang a song and listened to his head. "Look at my memory, I forgot to tell the royal highness of the princess. At noon today, he announced that he had surrendered and gave up three cities."


    Red Tianjiao instant canthus, angry way: "impossible, you lie! My princess is my father''s favorite daughter. He can''t do this to me! "


    "Your Highness, are you too naive, or are you overestimating yourself? You triggered the joint war of the Three Kingdoms, which led to the loss of three cities of the other two empires, and countless soldiers. Do you think that if you don''t give an account to magic moon and Beiling, magic moon and Beiling will just let it go? "


    That is to say, no matter true death or feign death, Chi Tianjiao must die!

 Chapter 824

    Red Tianjiao''s eyes were red and angry, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    After all, she knows that mu Qingge is right.


    Even if the state can accommodate him, the moon and the northern mausoleum can''t accommodate her.


    Even if her father and Emperor love her again, in front of the country, she is still the one who was abandoned!


    "Why doesn''t the princess retort now?" Mu gently sang and looked at her. He smiled and said, "princess, what''s the condition for us to talk about?"


    Red Tianjiao glanced at her, all eyes on guard, "what conditions?"


    "If you tell where Qin Ziqing is, and our people catch her, we''ll let you go. What does the princess think?"


    Red Tianjiao eyes squint, fundus with doubt, "you for Qin Ziqing, willing to let the princess go?"


    "When we talk about it, we''ll see the royal highness of the princess." Mu Song smiled and said, "of course, if your royal highness is like a sister to Qin Zi Qing, she would rather be guilty of herself than be willing to drag Qin Zi into the water."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Red Tianjiao smile, but sneer, "in your eyes, it is so despised the princess!"


    Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "why did the princess say that?"


    "You are afraid of Qin Ziqing, but you are not afraid of the princess. You would rather let her live than die. Isn''t that a kind of contempt? You look down on the princess


    Chi Tianjiao was very angry when he said that.


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that Chi Tianjiao would think so, but also understood how proud she was.


    She was about to speak, but Chi Tianjiao said: "Qin Ziqing is not dead, but where she is is, the princess is not clear, but she has a force in the fishermen''s village on the east side of the bend of the Meijiang river. If you want to find it, you can try to find it there."


    She said suddenly, but mu Qingge was not surprised, but still felt a little strange: "the bend of the Meijiang River belongs to the moon, why does she have influence in that place?"


    Red Tianjiao glanced at mu Qingge, "Ziqing is different from you. She doesn''t rely on men to stand on the battlefield. She relies on the contacts she has accumulated over the years and the wealth she has created a little bit."


    Red Tianjiao''s words were very targeted. Before mu Qingge opened her mouth, Rong Jue took the lead in laughing, "Princess Tianjiao, you dare to say that for her. Why don''t you say that Qin Ziqing and her apprentices cheated everyone to belong to her?"


    Chi Tianjiao: "cheat? Don''t speak so harshly... "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Rong Jue said coldly, "if they didn''t say that they were emperor actresses, how could they cheat so many people into obedience?"


    Chi Tianjiao retorted: "who said Ziqing is not the actress of emperor? Or in your eyes, mu Qingge is qualified to be an emperor actress


    "This kind of rumor, only like wishful thinking people will take the right seat." Rong Jue said coldly, "it''s late, Princess Tianjiao. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go first."


    Then he took mu Qingge''s hand and left.


    "Wait!"


    Red Tianjiao shouts Rong Jue, "when will you fulfill your promise to the princess and let her go?"


    Without turning back, Rong Jue led mu Qingge and said, "if what the princess said is true, if we catch Qin Ziqing, we will let her go and never break her promise."


    When he got out of the prison, Rong Jue asked Deputy General Yang to explore the whereabouts of Qin Ziqing on the other side of the bend of the Meijiang river.


    Yang Boxian took his life and asked, "do the people on the riverside near the war need to withdraw?"


    "No, send more people to look for it at the same time."


    "Yes."


    Yang Boxian just went out.


    When the tent was quiet again, mu Qingge asked, "is Wang Ye worried that Chi Tianjiao would say it so happily? Is he deliberately diverting his attention to facilitate Qin Ziqing''s escape?"


    "It''s not impossible." Rong Jue light way: "her words, we tentatively believe half."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge also thinks so.


    Rong Jue arranges for people to search for Qin Ziqing according to Chi Tianjiao''s words, but a few days later, nothing is found.


    With the passing of a few days, under the negotiation between jueyan and Tianqi, there are also conclusions about the fate of the nine cities.


    Before the beginning of the war, taking the death of the cold lips and teeth as an example, jueyan once proposed to Tianqi that he should do his best to provide all kinds of resources at the beginning of the war, on the premise that if he wins after the war, the spoils of the land should be owned by jueyan.


    When Tianqi was besieged by the Allied forces, human and material resources were the rarest. Coupled with the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, Tianqi thought it would be good if he didn''t lose. Where could there be such good things as land occupation.


    Therefore, jueyan''s request was naturally accepted by the Tianqi officials, who thought that jueyan was crazy about the land, and that it was a pie falling from the sky.


    Now, the result of the war has come out. They have not only won, but also occupied nine cities of the Allied forces at one stroke.


    In these nine cities, apocalypse naturally didn''t want to let them. In recent years, Tian jueyan repeatedly forced Apocalypse to fulfill its commitments with treaties.


    The great victory of the joint war of the three kingdoms also made some ministers dizzy. Someone once said in the court, "we are not afraid of the joint attack of the three powers. Are we afraid of a jueyan? What if we don''t give them these nine cities? If jueyan doesn''t know his face again, we will let this world have no jueyan any more! "


    This is obviously about to fight against jueyan.


    "That''s too much."


    A minister was still very sober and lowered his head carefully, saying: "if this war can be won, Prince Jue and Princess Jue have contributed a lot, especially Princess Jue. Jueyan''s young new emperor and Jue''s elder brother and sister-in-law are brothers and sisters. If there is a war, I''m afraid it''s not right. The city has also agreed to jueyan. Although we want to come now, we are in a hurry to agree... "


    This minister''s words also have a pun meaning.


    First, Prince Jue and Princess Jue had a close relationship with jueyan. They were afraid that the war would lead to their opposition; Second, the relationship between the three is so good that it is estimated that the victory of the war has been decided long ago. It is better to say that the imperial court agreed to the matter of the city than that the three had a plan.


    After a close reading of these words, it was very heartbreaking. It directly alienated the emperor from Rong Jue''s father and son, and gave mu Qingge and Rong Jue a hat of wolf ambition.


    We are all smart people. As soon as this was said, the whole hall was quiet.


    No one dared to speak, or even look up at the look of the emperor on the throne of Jinluan hall.


    But the emperor''s face was calm. He looked down at all the officials who did not dare to say anything. He said, "some people really remember to eat or fight. When the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms attacked, how many of us volunteered to go to the battlefield, and there was no one to offer any good advice. Some people even retreated to tell me to return home to avoid the edge. If it was not for my imperial edict to stop us, I''m afraid there are only a few people left


    The emperor''s words were very calm, but everyone was like a sword on the neck, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

 Chapter 825

    The emperor continued: "the United war of the Three Kingdoms is fierce and the whole country is in fear. We are not prepared at all, nor can we be well prepared. At the beginning, jueyan offered a helping hand, but no one opposed it.


    In the last battle of three rivers, almost all the boat drivers were from jueyan. Without jueyan''s help, we could not have won the last battle. Now I have won by others, but I am ungrateful. I have forgotten the original agreement and treaty, and will be despised by people all over the world. How can I convince people in the future? How to win the trust of the common people in the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We still dare not breathe.


    The emperor continued: "today''s victory is a great achievement for my sons. I''m very relieved that those so-called wolf ambitions and conspiracy theories should not be put on the table. As a great power, I''ll show the spirit of a great power!"


    "Emperor Shengming!"


    As a result, this controversy was settled in the emperor''s speech.


    Finally, in the negotiation between jueyan and Tianqi, jueyan asked for eight nearby cities, and the remaining one was given to Tianqi as a gift for friendly diplomatic relations because of Tianqi''s integrity and proximity to Tianqi.


    Both mu Qingge and Rong Jue are satisfied with the result.


    They also heard about the opposition of the officials in power and the fact that the Emperor himself calmed them down.


    Mu Qingge said with a sneer, "thanks to my father''s reason, those ministers are really easy to say. Without jueyan''s help, we would not have won this war."


    It''s true that at the beginning of the war, jueyan''s offer of help to the apocalypse, as well as the terms of the negotiation, were all suggestions given by mu Qingge and Rong Jue. Naturally, it was the selfishness of the two.


    But there is no free lunch.


    Apocalypse was not familiar with the boundaries of the other three kingdoms, so it was very troublesome to start a war. If jueyan had not provided all kinds of geographical maps and terrain analysis maps, they would have caused a lot of trouble.


    In addition, the battle of the three rivers, ships, supplies, sailors, etc. were almost all provided by jueyan. Without jueyan, they could not have coped with the battle of the three rivers.


    If the battle of three rivers is lost, apocalypse will be half occupied. Perhaps, apocalypse may be destroyed once.


    The so-called grace of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing water. Without jueyan''s help, apocalypse could not be a complete Empire, rich and healthy!


    "Don''t care what those people say."


    Rong Jue light way: "we have a clear conscience is good."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge nodded, thinking of the emperor''s words, she raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jue, "Lord, do you think Father Huang will... Guess our thoughts?"


    Rong Jue said softly.


    Mu Qingge was stunned, "that..."


    "He understood."


    Mu Qingge was completely stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think about it." Rong Jue gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "have you been thinking of zhan''er and Yan''er for so long?"


    "Well."


    We haven''t seen each other for six years, but now we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can we not want to see each other.


    "There are not many things left. You go to jueyan to accompany them. I''ll go to see you when I finish the work."


    "May I?"


    "Yes," Rong Jue affirmed


    Mu Qingge is still a little worried, "before the court made such comments, now we do not return home, also take the lead to jueyan, will not be very good?"


    Rong Jue comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. If you''re worried, we''ll keep it a secret."


    "Good."


    Before going to jueyan, I met with some of rongjue''s brothers and they celebrated.


    Rong Shengrong and Rong Fang have become more and more mature over the years. They have made a lot of efforts in this war, and because they have been cooperating with the pace of Mu Qingge, their faces are a little tired.


    However, the two lines of happy smile, it is unable to hide.


    Holding their glasses, they said to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue with a smile: "this battle is thanks to the fourth younger brother and his wife, otherwise we are more likely to become slaves and prisoners."


    Then he raised his glass and said, "here''s to you."


    When they said that, they took the lead in drinking.


    Rong Jue light of looking at, didn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingge said quickly: "the two brothers are too polite. Isn''t it right to protect the family and defend the country?"


    "It should be."


    Rong Shengrong put two people smile, see Xiangmu light song''s eyes are full of praise, "however, in terms of the war strategy, and the ability to adapt to circumstances, our department is far less than the fourth brother and daughter-in-law you, the war so long, you made the decision is not wrong, we are convinced."


    Mu Qingge was praised so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Shengrong did not continue to talk about this topic. They thought of something and kept silent for a moment. They said to Rong Jue, "I heard that father Huang seems to be getting worse these days."


    Rong Jue pursed his lips, his face a little tight, "where''s the news?"


    Rong Sheng laughed and sighed: "my mother, let me prepare for a fight with you." The voice is very light, but the smile is full of helplessness and bitterness.


    Mu Qingge was watching, but she didn''t know how to interrupt. She never thought about the succession of the imperial power, because the emperor was still young, in his forties, still handsome and straight. She didn''t expect that


    She was a little worried, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Rong Sheng gave her a deep look. "I''m worried. Empress Xiaoyi has gone. It''s not easy for her father to survive today."


    Mu Qingge''s heart quivered for a while. Somehow, it was cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Rong Fang has never interfered, and his eyesight is more tired.


    Rong Jue was silent for a moment and said, "let it be." That is to say, no one has to fight for the imperial power.


    As time goes on, everything will come to a conclusion.


    "Yes, too."


    Rong Sheng nodded, laughed and asked, "when will you return to the imperial city?"


    Rong Jue: "let''s finish straightening the situation here."


    Mu Qingge said, "I''ll go to jueyan to have a look at the two children first."


    Rong Sheng nodded and said with concern, "yes, the two children are still young. It''s really worrying that you two are not around."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked them, "what about you?"


    Rong Sheng said with a smile: "Ying''er has been asking us when we will go back. It won''t take many days to rectify the situation here. We will go back as soon as possible. If you all want to go to jueyan, we won''t wait for you."


    Mu Qingge heard him mention Rong Ying, curious way: "only he did not come, he did not make it?"


    "What can we do about it? Is it so small that we should let him come with us?"


    "Yes, too."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "but fourth sister-in-law, he always asks about you. He admires you more than he does together. After you go back, you may have to be surrounded by him."


    Mu Qingge imagined that Rong Sheng''s words were not exaggerated, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 826

    Mu Qingge wants to go to jueyan. It''s definitely not just talking about it.


    She really missed her two children so much. In addition, Da Ying just won. In fact, it was the most chaotic and turbulent time. She always had the safety of her two children in mind. Therefore, she thought about it and always felt that it was most reassuring to start as soon as possible.


    After Rong Sheng and Rong Jue left, she and Rong Jue continued to be busy for a long time. After eating, they went back to their camp hand in hand.


    Mu Qingge assigned the task, arranged the task, and made a lot of efforts. Rong Jue kept quiet on his face. After he went back, he immediately poured a glass of water for her, "have a drink."


    Mu Qingge was really thirsty. This time, she was eating with the soldiers outside. She was offered a lot of wine. However, most of the wine was stopped by Rong Jue''s cold eyes. However, mu Qingge was in a good mood and had two drinks.


    Drink wine, said a lot of words, but the water is really not how to drink.


    She was thirsty long ago.


    But did not expect that Rong Jue this all knew, she took the cup, spit out the tongue way: "thank you."


    "Be good."


    Rong Jue nodded at her forehead, and the coldness of her eyes outside was all folded up. All that was left was tenderness. "You didn''t eat much just now, didn''t you have any appetite? I''ll have someone make you some soup and noodles? "


    "I''m not hungry. I''ve had a lot of snacks before."


    Mu Qingge finished drinking a cup, sat down on his butt, lying on the table, and handed the cup to him with a smile.


    Rong Jue understood and silently added a cup to her.


    Mu Qingge drank two more cups, then stopped. When Rong Jue saw that she didn''t drink any more, she poured water from that cup and drank it slowly.


    Mu Qingge looks at him on the table.


    Rong Jue was staring at her for a long time, but she said, "what''s wrong with Ge''er?"


    "No, I think Wang Ye is really good-looking." Mu Qingge was smiling, his head resting on one hand, and the other hand stretched out to hold Rong Jue, "it''s really the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    Rongjue''s lips turned up, and she held his opponent''s hand and said, "no one is as good-looking as you."


    "It was."


    Mu Qingge is also shameless. He snorted: "Lord, no matter how many people you meet in the future, I must be the best looking in your heart, you know?"


    "Well."


    No matter how many people we meet in the future, no one can get into his eyes, let alone his heart?


    Mu Qingge is satisfied. He grabs Rong Jue''s hand to move around. Suddenly, his eyebrows are twisted, and his fingers are locked together. He says in a soft voice: "Lord, I''ll go to jueyan tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Rong Jue pauses and puts down the cup. They sit closer and say nothing. They just rub her head.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t decide whether he agreed or not, "Lord..."


    Rong Jue gently interrupted her and nodded: "OK."


    Mu Qingge saw that his eyes were low and clear when he spoke, and she could not see any emotion, but she could feel that he was reluctant to give up.


    He didn''t expect her to make such a quick decision.


    Tomorrow, there will be separation.


    She was not willing to give up, sighed, instead, she put her arms around his waist and buried her head in his arms.


    Rong Jue put his arms around her and slowly tightened them.


    After a moment''s quiet embrace, Rong Jue gave her a kiss on the top of her head and asked softly, "Ge''er, what do you think of the world?"


    As soon as mu Qingge''s eyes turned, she knew Rong Jue''s words were a pun, pondered for a while, and then said, "what the Lord thinks is what he thinks. I listen to him."


    Rong Jue dropped her eyes and looked at her white and beautiful face. With a bend of her lips and a force of her arms, she held her to her leg. Mu Qingge was startled and exclaimed, but soon he swallowed all the exclamations.


    He was on her lips, eager to conquer the city.


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingge was smothered by the kiss. Rong Jue''s lips were as hot as his palms. Mu Qingge could bear the gentle provocation. She felt that his palms were about to take off her clothes. She stopped immediately and panted: "outside, there are people guarding, we..."


    Her cheeks were flushed, her breath was blue, her big eyes were watery, and her neck had already had the red spots he teased. She was almost fragrant.


    How can Rong Jue let it go.


    "Then keep quiet."


    Rong Jue whispered in her ears, but her hands wrapped her hips. When she was admiring her, she widened her eyes. "This, how can this not..."


    Rong Jue gave a deep smile, which was very touching.


    Looking at the perfect face in front of me, mu Qingge felt thirsty after drinking three glasses of water and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    When Rong Jue saw her movements, her eyes were so low that she was drowning. She only felt that every move in front of her could hook his heart. He used to listen to Uncle Huang teasing girls and exaggerate: "this girl is so beautiful, just according to my heart!"


    At that time, he only felt that Rong Qing''s words were ridiculous, but he didn''t feel that they were not enough until he met the person in his arms!


    Should be, his heart, are in accordance with her to grow.


    Joys and sorrows, a smile, no way which kind of emotion, all tightly hold his heart!


    It''s very quiet in the camp. Mu Qingge is staring at him all the time. He feels his heart beating like thunder. His ears are full of his own heartbeat. Just as he wants to speak, Rong Jue drops her head and pecks her lips twice. His action is so gentle and tender that mu Qingge''s heart trembles.


    When mu Qingge doesn''t have time to respond, she covers the back of her head and swallows mu Qingge like a storm.


    Mu Qingge only had time to protest twice, and he was intoxicated in the male sex, and he was totally unable to extricate himself.


    By the time she realized it was daybreak the next day.


    After daybreak, Rong Jue''s eyes were soft but silent. Before she woke up, she had arranged everything for her.


    This time jueyan, rongjue can''t go. She can only go alone.


    After arranging everything and having breakfast, Rong Jue sent mu Qingge off,


    Before departure, Rong Jue sent her out of the customs. He said, "I''ll be there in a few days."


    Mu Qingge frowned: "but things here can''t be perfect in a few days." There must be one person to stay in the town. He can''t say he''s leaving.


    "General Yang, they can handle it."


    Rong Jue said.


    What else does mu Qingge want to say, but looking at Rong Jue''s eyes, it''s hard to persuade him.


    Rong Jue sent mu Qingge ten miles away.


    Mu Qingge is very clear that there are a lot of things now, "just send it here, you go back to busy, you these people follow me, don''t you rest assured?"


    Many people have been following in the light, but there must be others in the dark. She knows the character of Rong Jue very well.


    "Well."


    Rong Jue looked at her deeply and said softly, "be careful on the way."


    "I will." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you pay attention to rest, pay attention to eating, don''t ignore your body, you know?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 827

    Mu Qingge went to jueyan, but he didn''t plan to leave during the day.


    After sleeping for two hours that night, when it was still dark, I packed up.


    Rong Jue had cleaned up things with her before, and there was not much left to clean up. Rong Jue warmed something for her with the stove in the camp. While she was eating, he packed some dry food for her.


    This time mu Qingge went to jueyan, few people knew.


    It was also done in secret.


    So, a lot of things, or two hands-on.


    After mu Qingge was full, he went to change a suit of clothes.


    It''s a man''s suit.


    She''s going to dress up as a man.


    Rong Jue looked at her a heroic young look, with a smile on her lips, "when Zhan Er grows up, will it be what you look like now?"


    Mu Qingge took off the bun, and Wen Yan glared at him: "don''t curse my son. If I''m a man, zhan''er will feel inferior." She''s just over 1.6 meters old. She hopes her son will look like Rong Jue, tall and upright.


    Rong Jue said helplessly: "I mean the face. He estimated that he was 11 or 12 years old. It should be your body now."


    "Zhan''er is more like you." Mu Qingge fiddled with her hair and said, "my eyes are like me. Besides, it looks better like you. "


    When Rong Jue saw that she couldn''t get her long hair back, she couldn''t help laughing. She went to hold her black, bright and silky hair in her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ll do it."


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingge breathed a sigh and bowed his head to mourn: "this hair is really long. It''s troublesome every time. If only it could be cut short."


    Rong Jue indulged her: "it''s not suitable for women to have their hair cut, but your hair is beautiful and thick. I''m also worried that it will press your neck. It''s better to cut it short."


    Mu Qingge twisted his head to see him: "you can see it when you cut it." It is said that haircut is unlucky. Many women only dare to do it casually, but they can''t see it.


    Rong Jue was indifferent: "comfort is the most important thing. Besides, you don''t have to wear it after you cut it short. You just need to bundle your hair for a period of time." As a matter of fact, if you want to marry a woman, you should tie your hair at the temples. Mu Qingge is troublesome. He always wears half of the hair and half of the hair. No matter what time he is, he looks like a pretty girl.


    When Rong Jue saw that she liked it, he was reluctant to restrain her.


    Mu Qingge is very excited, eyes bright looking at his husband, "that jueyan back, you help me cut?"


    "Good."


    The man dressed up as Rong Jue was familiar with, and it was not troublesome. He soon gave mu Qingge a good bundle of hair. He gave her a kiss on her side face and said in a warm voice: "I''ll cut it for you when I come back from jueyan."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge touched his bundle of hair and said with a smile, "it''s much more comfortable than the sideburns. If only it could be like this all the time."


    "Don''t be silly."


    Rong Jue pinched her nose and said coldly, "if it''s not for those old things, why do you have to go to see Yan''er and zhan''er so late at night?"


    It''s cold and unsafe to start at night.


    Because of the previous danger, he was separated from her for six years.


    He didn''t want to experience such a difference again.


    Can''t bear to lose again.


    Mu Qingge felt his worry. His heart was soft, painful and sour. He put his arms around his waist. The whole person nestled in his arms and said, "don''t worry, don''t let people protect me secretly and send me away?"


    Rong Jue pressed her head in her arms and gently gave her a kiss on the top of her head. Her action was gentle, but her words were extremely cold. "Well, when I go back, I''ll just get rid of those old things."


    Mu Qingge said in a soft voice, "be quiet. Someone is outside."


    Some people are so greedy.


    This time mu Qingge goes to jueyan to hide, it''s not jueyan doesn''t welcome her, but the Apocalypse always stares at mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Because of the ownership of the nine cities, Tianqi courtiers became more and more fierce.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue know the distribution of the city, and the Apocalypse will have an opinion, but this matter is much more troublesome than mu Qingge and Rong Jue think.


    Since winning the battle and knowing the nine cities, a group of old ministers have been criticizing mu Qingge and Rong Jue in the court every day, believing that it was their Apocalypse who won the battle. Now all the fruits of the victory belong to jueyan, which is the selfishness of Mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Although, it is undeniable that mu Qingge and Rong Jue are selfish in this matter.


    At that time, the Allied forces attacked. With their strength, it was impossible for them to transport food and some supplies. Without jueyan''s help, how could this crisis be solved so easily?


    At the beginning, he signed an agreement with jueyan. Jueyan helped Tianqi to keep the Empire. If Tianqi won, he would give jueyan the harvest of the war.


    For this agreement, apocalypse is very happy, but jueyan is extremely opposed.


    Apocalypse here happy, is that Apocalypse can not win, jueyan willing to work, apocalypse is taking advantage of.


    Jueyan also thinks that the Apocalypse can''t win, helping the Apocalypse can''t be rewarded, and even can catch up with the day of peace in their country.


    Now that the war has been won, the old minister of apocalypse, however, feels that he has suffered a loss and desperately opposes it.


    It''s getting worse.


    When it comes to the iron nail agreement, Tian qichenzi says that if he opposes it, he opposes it. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t give it. He''s not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world.


    What''s more, people came to the court to spy on mu Qingge and Rong Jue!


    Mu Qingge just said that someone is outside, which means that someone is spying on them.


    For this matter, mu Qingge is very angry.


    I''ve won the battle through hard work, and now I''m still being treated as a traitor. I''m really suffocating!


    Rong Jue naturally knew that mu Qingge was angry, and no matter how much comfort she had, it was useless.


    He agreed that she should go to jueyan. In addition to worrying about her son, he also didn''t want her to be under surveillance. After mu Qingge left, he would go back to Tianqi as soon as possible to solve the problem and make a decision by the way.


    Rong Jue touched her head and said softly, "no matter what decision I make, you will support me, right?"


    Mu Qingge smiles and nods: "of course."


    Let Rong Jue ask like this, mu Qingge also knows what it is.


    This time she goes to jueyan, and then goes back to Tianqi from jueyan. It is estimated that Rong Jue''s identity will change greatly.


    But this is the result of Rong Jue''s careful consideration, and mu Qingge will accept it anyway.


    Thinking of this, she straightened up, looked up into Rong Jue''s eyes, and said, "when you go back to the apocalypse, there are many things, and it''s easy to get into danger. You should pay more attention to safety." For her and zhan''er, we should do well.


    "Well."


    Rong Jue printed a kiss on her bright red lips. There was a sound of bells outside. His eyes sank and he said, "let''s get away. Let''s go."

 Chapter 828

    Mu Qingge''s frontier is not far from jueyan. It took him about half a month to get to jueyan.


    When she arrived at jueyan, it was already evening.


    Therefore, instead of going directly to Ji Ziyan, she went to the place she rented before.


    For one thing, the place is still under lease.


    Second, it''s getting late. I don''t want to disturb the two children.


    Third, the current situation is not favorable and it is inconvenient to live in the palace rashly.


    After eating and bathing, she planned to have a good rest.


    At this time, a servant came in a hurry and said happily: "princess, the two little masters are coming!"


    Mu light song stupefied for a moment, a time did not respond, "who do you say?"


    "Little Prince and his majesty jueyan."


    Mu Qingge quickly lifted the quilt, got up from the bed, put on his clothes and shoes, "at night, how did two little kids run out?"


    She didn''t know, and of course the servants didn''t know. There was no answer.


    Mu Qingge put on her clothes. Just as she came to the door, she heard someone call her: "mother Princess!"


    There is also a young voice at the same time: "little mother!"


    Mu Qingge goes along the road of fame, and sees a child carved with powder and jade being led by a beautiful and handsome young man. They both look forward to looking at her.


    She suddenly felt that a heart was filled with something in an instant. She was so satisfied that the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising. She went to touch a child''s face with one hand and said, "at night, it''s so cold, how can she run out?"


    The boy said obediently, "I''ve always let people watch the movement of the house. When you come back, you know it immediately. After you deal with some things, you tell zhan''er that zhan''er is quarreling to see you."


    Rong Zhan''s big eyes blinked and gave birth to Sheng: "Uncle lied, I didn''t quarrel, he wanted to come with me."


    With that, he carefully glanced at mu Qingge: "mother, don''t you like us to come?"


    "Of course I''m happy. How can I be unhappy? Zhan''er, my mother miss you very much."


    He just careful eyes, let her heart ache for a while, said, she bent down, can''t help but will powder carved jade cut beautiful child picked up, affectionately kiss his face.


    Her son, who hasn''t seen him for six years, left after just getting along with him. She owes him a lot and wants to give him all the good things she has.


    She''s his mother. He shouldn''t be so careful with her.


    With a smile, Rong Zhan put his hands around his mother''s neck and gently rubbed his coquetry.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Ziyan was also very happy to see Rong Zhan''s rare act of coquetry.


    "Don''t stand outside the door, let''s go back to the hall and sit." Mu Qingge said, holding the child in one hand and the young man''s hand in the other hand, they went to the hall together.


    The servant served the tea and poured it for the child. Mu Qingge looked at it and put out his hand to stop it. "They are still young. Just drink white water at night."


    Ji Ziyan didn''t agree, "little mother, I''m so big."


    Mu Qingge looked at his elevated body and knew that he couldn''t be limited. He said helplessly, "OK, you can drink, but don''t drink too much, so that you won''t be able to sleep."


    With that, he touched his son''s head and kissed his soft and fragrant face: "do you know that zhan''er drinks white water?"


    "Good."


    The children''s response was crisp.


    "Good boy." Mu Qingge can''t help kissing him again. Rong Zhan''s face turns red.


    Ji Ziyan drank a cup of tea and thought of something. He was not very happy and said, "little mother, why don''t you come to jueyan to find me directly in the palace? And come and live here? " In the palace, he can let the palace people serve her well.


    "It''s too late to watch. I still think that I won''t disturb you at night and let you have a good rest."


    "Oh."


    Ji Ziyan was reluctantly convinced, "will you come to the palace with me tomorrow?"


    "That''s fine."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t matter. She just wants to come and accompany her two children. "However, it''s better not to reveal my identity in the palace. Now the situation is not clear. You should be clear."


    "I know." After all, Ji Ziyan was in power. He knew the situation of Mu Qingge''s theory very well, and hummed: "it''s not me who said that the agreement was signed in black and white. You old people of Apocalypse dare to oppose it, and they are not afraid to influence the style of a big country! Things are so far away from them. It''s like stretching out your hand to get them. You have to see if it''s out of reach! "


    When he said this, there was a sharp and oppressive force in his eyes.


    It is similar to Rong Jue''s expression of not angry but powerful.


    When I was young, I had such momentum and opinions. Mu Qingge appreciated, "yes, it seems that I''ve made a lot of progress in the past few years when I''m not here."


    Ji Ziyan pursed, "six years, people have grown up."


    Mu Qingge helplessly supports the forehead, "I praise you in vain. Your appearance is no different from that of six years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ziyan hummed softly, but he didn''t retort. He said solemnly, "I''ll let someone do it before I enter the Palace tomorrow, and then you can live in the palace with peace of mind."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge believes that he can do well.


    Ji Ziyan''s eyes were bright, "so we''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow morning?"


    Mu light song pick eyebrow didn''t answer, asked: "you want to early?"


    "Well." Ji Ziyan even said: "but I''m not very busy. I don''t have many affairs in the court. Now I just want to find a way to implement the agreement signed before as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more troublesome."


    Therefore, early warning is necessary.


    Mu Qingge naturally knows, "however, since you want to go to court early tomorrow morning, you''d better not stay here tonight and go back to the Palace first, or I''m afraid you won''t get up tomorrow."


    Ji Ziyan blinked, "why don''t you come back to the palace with me now?"


    "You haven''t finished my entrance to the palace yet. I''m afraid it''s not right to live in now." Mu Qingge is very cautious, "besides, you have just mentioned the problems of those cities. Now the key is this. I''m going to live in the palace. I''m afraid it will attract attention. I''d better keep a low profile first."


    "All right."


    Ji Ziyan didn''t dare to take those cities to be childish. He said with a straight face, "then I''ll go back to the Palace first, and I''ll pick you up after I''ve done it?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    Ji Ziyan then stood up and said to the child in Mu Qingge''s arms, "zhan''er, let''s go back to the palace."


    The child shook his head and said, "I''m going to be with my mother tonight. Just go back, little uncle."


    "Not tonight, zhan''er." Mu Qingge coaxed his son softly, "when things are done, my mother''s concubine will go into the Palace tomorrow to accompany you, you know?"


    Rong Zhan suddenly did not return to the palace, will also cause attention.


    Rong Zhan looks at mu Qingge, but he doesn''t dare to refute her, for fear that she doesn''t like himself.


    Mu light song a burst of sadness, coax a way: "the mother imperial concubine tomorrow son certainly accompanies you to know, return you to make drink of double skin milk."

 Chapter 831

    After the two children left reluctantly, mu Qingge sent a message to Rong Jue to report her peace. Then he combed and went to sleep.


    She was very tired and sleepy after a long journey.


    The next day, Ji Ziyan and Rong Zhan came, and she didn''t wake up.


    When she woke up and went out of the door, she saw a snow-white child and a delicate young man sitting in a small pavilion in front of the courtyard of the wing room.


    The child sat at the front of the stone table, clutching a book in his hand and turning it awkwardly and seriously.


    The youth then supports the cheek to have the following not to point out.


    It seems that one is reading and one is teaching.


    Very serious.


    They turned their heads when they heard the door open.


    Mu Qingge stretched out and said with a smile, "are you so early?"


    "It''s getting late. I''m in the morning and I''m here. How can you say it''s early?" Ji Ziyan didn''t stand up either. He watched mu Qingge come over and waved to the palace humanitarian on the opposite side: "bring the prepared food here, and we''ll eat here."


    "Yes."


    The palace people went down to do it in a hurry.


    Duanmu Ya Wang came to them and patted the boy on the shoulder, "let people come here to make food?"


    "Thinking that you won''t get up so early, that the servants in your room before you have no face, and that the soldiers coming with you can''t make food, I brought two cooks out of the palace."


    "Good, considerate."


    Mu Qingge rubs his head admiringly. Seeing that his son is holding a book and doesn''t speak all the time, he only stares at her with a pair of eyes. His heart softens and he comes down. Wen Sheng asks: "Zhan Er, why don''t you speak?"


    Rong Zhan''s ears were red, and he shook his head.


    "He''s too happy and shy." Ji Ziyan read out the child''s mind and joked: "in the morning, he woke up earlier than I did. After washing, he came to my palace and I didn''t wake up. When I went to the early court, he had been waiting for me in the palace. When I went to the court, I said I would come out with me and pick you up. "


    Mu Qingge touched his son''s face and couldn''t help holding him up. "Zhan Er is so good?"


    Rong Zhan''s ears are more red and uncomfortable, but he can''t bear to turn away his face. He is adored by Qingge for several times, and then he says, "my father says I''ve grown up."


    "Well?"


    Mu Qingge didn''t understand.


    Ji Ziyan a sun: "Zhan er said, grow up can''t be so embrace."


    "No matter how old you are, you are also the child of your mother''s concubine." Mu Qingge hugged him for a moment, and then put him down. "It''s not about age for the mother to hold her baby, do you know?"


    Rong Zhan nodded.


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied. He sat down beside him and said, "do you miss your father?"


    Rong Zhan a meal, just gently nod.


    Mu Qingge sighed.


    This child is very similar to his father and is not very good at expression.


    She didn''t ask for it either. At this time, the palace people brought food. A total of more than ten dishes covered a stone table.


    Fortunately, every dish is not big, but mu Qingge said: "Yan''er, don''t waste too much next time."


    "Good."


    Ji Ziyan did not retort.


    Mu Qingge saw the palace gave cloth three sets of chopsticks, frowned, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Ji Ziyan was very helpless: "no way, zhan''er said he wanted to eat with you, but the palace didn''t want to eat, so he had to come here."


    Mu Qingge looked at his son and saw that he was holding his little finger and didn''t dare to speak.


    As my father said, people should not be willful.


    He has been too headstrong since last night.


    When mu Qingge saw that he had done something wrong in his clothes, he felt soft and distressed. His tone was a little heavy, and he was reluctant to part with it: "it''s very nice of zhan''er. It''s her mother''s wife who got up too late and didn''t set a good example. Next time she gets up early, in this way, she won''t be hungry to our home."


    Rong Zhan raised his head abruptly, frowned and said seriously: "the concubine will not be wrong."


    On the day when the mother came back, the father said that the mother was the best person in the world.


    She is also the hardest person. She is different from them.


    She should do everything, everything is right.


    The concubine can''t blame herself for him. Now she blames herself. It must be his fault.


    Looking at his serious appearance, mu Qingge laughed.


    My son, how to see how lovely, how to see how beautiful.


    Seeing mu Qingge''s smile, Rong Zhan''s face turned red again. Thinking of something, he turned his head and said to Ji Ziyan seriously, "little uncle, I''m going to punish myself today. I''ll recite three more books, practice ten more pages of Chinese characters, and do more horse walking for two quarters of an hour."


    Ji Ziyan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t object, "OK, give me a check tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge said, "Zhan Er, why do you want to punish yourself?"


    It''s good for such a small child to write one article every day, and he has to recite three more articles? Ten more pages?


    What''s more, six years old?


    Six years old!


    This is too harsh!


    Rong Zhan small face a board: "wrong, will punish."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. After stroking, he wanted to understand. But he said, "zhan''er, you''re not wrong..."


    Rong Zhan is very stubborn, milk voice milk way: "is wrong, mother imperial concubine don''t need to help me talk."


    What else did mu Qingge want to say, Ji Ziyan said with a smile: "little mother, you can go with him. What he has determined and made a decision can''t be changed."


    "But... Self punishment is too heavy." Mu Qingge distressed way: "I also want to say, since you are out, into the palace things slowly, want to take you around to have a good time."


    "That''s good. I haven''t played for a long time." Ji Ziyan''s eyes brightened, "how to play? Where to play? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge takes a deep breath, but reminds: "are you jueyan''s person, or am I jueyan''s person?"


    "Yes, too."


    Ji Ziyan nodded and told the palace humanitarian on one side: "go and find out where there is fun."


    "Yes."


    The palace people rushed to do it.


    Mu Qingge saw that everyone didn''t move his chopsticks. He was really afraid that the children would be hungry. He said quickly, "don''t talk with a drum and stop eating. Let''s talk while eating."


    Finish saying, hang head gentle ask a son: "Zhan son, what do you like to eat, mother imperial concubine clip for you."


    "Zhan Er can do it himself." Rong Zhan is very serious way: "mother imperial concubine eats by oneself."


    But she wanted to take care of him.


    Mu Qingge said, "you can''t clip the dishes far away."


    Rong Zhan also likes mu Qingge in his heart, mentioning that he is close to him with vegetables. When he listens to it, he can''t suppress it. "Zhan Er is not picky about food."


    The implication is that any clip is OK.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge smiles and starts to fill a small bowl of food for him.


    Rong Zhan didn''t object either. He began to eat with chopsticks.


    Mu Qingge looked at him and couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Mother Princess."


    Rong Zhan''s ears were red.


    "What''s the matter, zhan''er?"


    "You... Eat." Don''t stare at him. He''s too happy to hold the chopsticks.

 Chapter 832

    After dinner, mu Qingge wanted to take them to play, but the palace people came to report that Ji Ziyan had something urgent to deal with himself.


    Listening to the report of the palace, Ji Ziyan rubbed his forehead, and Rong Zhan''s face dropped slightly.


    Ji Ziyan looked at it and said with a smile, "I''ll go back alone, and you''ll play with my mother."


    Rong Zhan raised his head, and his eyes were dark and bright, but he quickly lowered his head, "no, I will be punished."


    "Well, my mother knows you''re going to be punished."


    Mu Qingge didn''t understand why her son was so stubborn and firm when he was young. She also scratched his beautiful chin and said, "Zhan Er, being punished is just writing more words and taking more time. It doesn''t have to be done in the morning, right?"


    Rong Zhan blinked, hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes, we can go and play first, and then be punished, isn''t it the same?" After that, she crouched down like a child, pursed her lips and blinked, "my mother''s concubine bumped all the way. She was very tired, so she wanted to play with zhan''er. It''s not good for us to play during the day and be punished at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ziyan was speechless.


    In this world, there is no mother with a six-year-old child coquetry, but also a school of nature, do not feel embarrassed.


    So shameless, only she can do it.


    Rong Zhan said that he was tired after listening to Mu Qingge. He also remembered that his father had said that his mother and concubine seemed to love playing. As a child, how could he not be filial?


    His little finger pulled a piece of Mu Qingge''s clothes, struggling under his heart, and looked at Ji Ziyan.


    Ji Ziyan gave him a smile.


    Rong Zhan said: "OK, go to play."


    "Zhan''er is so nice."


    Mu Qingge just stood up, took Rong Zhan''s hand with a smile, and patted the shoulder of the youth around him with one hand, "Yan''er, then you can go back to the palace, and we can play everywhere by ourselves."


    "Good."


    Ji Ziyan nodded, "little mother, you should be careful. I will send someone to follow you secretly."


    "Well."


    They said goodbye.


    The so-called go play, the principle of proximity, mu Qingge first takes Rong Zhan to walk around the streets, here to eat and drink try, here to see the good-looking stop, fun Street things, such as still set things, lead the children to play.


    She always had more fun than her son.


    Rong Zhan feels novel at the beginning and will play with it.


    But in general, they all stand in a deep and steady way, not cheering like ordinary children.


    However, all day long, his eyes were moist and bright, his cheeks were red, and he was obviously happy.


    One morning to play in the evening, he urged several times, mu Qingge reluctantly took him home.


    Rong Zhan keeps in mind that he will be punished. He wants to go back to the palace and be watched by Ji Ziyan.


    Mu Qingge asks the palace to report Ji Ziyan. Rong Zhan doesn''t go back tonight and stays here with her.


    Rong Zhan''s ears were red. He hung his head and pinched the corner of his clothes. He said in a soft voice, "my mother, you can''t go unpunished. My father will be angry."


    "I know."


    Mu Qingge felt that his son was really cute. He poked his face with his fingertips, which was like a nest. He couldn''t put it down more and more. "However, you don''t have to stare at him to be punished. Can''t I stare at him?"


    What she said is very reasonable, and Rong Zhan can''t refute it.


    Mu Qingge led him back to the room and said, "besides, Zhan Er is so conscious that you don''t have to stare at him when he is punished. My mother believes you can finish it consciously, right?" Muqingge no longer objects to being punished.


    It''s a very rare thing that she still has such self-consciousness and can form such a habit. She doesn''t want to be kind to her mother and lose her son.


    What a child insists on, she should let him insist.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge''s words made the child smile.


    My father said that my mother was clever and considerate.


    My father was right. My mother''s wife had only seen him a few times and understood him.


    splendid.


    So, after going back to the room to drink a glass of water, mu Qingge personally gave the child the four treasures of the study and watched him write.


    When he was writing, mu Qingge didn''t want to leave him. After thinking about it, she asked people to buy color ink. When he was writing, she drew for him.


    Rong Zhan writes carefully. After finishing his writing, he obediently goes to work without distraction.


    When he came back, he saw that mu Qingge had drawn two portraits of him.


    The child as like as two peas, as if he was a mirror, was like a mirror.


    He was stunned.


    "Is it good?"


    My child is young but calm, few other expressions, this expression is particularly lovely, mu Qingge wrote it down, feel that I must draw it down later.


    Rong Zhan''s face turned red. "My mother''s concubine painted well."


    "Well done, it''s natural." Mu Qingge is not modest at all, "but it''s pretty, isn''t it? After all, zhan''er is the best looking child. "


    The child''s low snow-white face showed two red ear tips, and said, "no, no..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When mu Qingge saw it, she felt very cute. She hugged him and gave him a few kisses. When the palace man brought water and said that she could take a bath for the little prince, she let him go to take a bath.


    When he bathed, she quickly drew her son''s dull look.


    She drew very quickly. After painting, she did not paint. She also outlined her son''s shy head and his ears.


    That night, she outlined four portraits.


    She is going to draw fine brushwork.


    There is no camera in this world, and there is no way to record her child''s growth, so she will try her best to draw for him.


    This is also a way to record growth.


    After Rong Zhan''s bath, mu Qingge wipes his hair. Seeing that he has been staring at the portrait on the table, he smiles and kisses him without saying anything.


    The child suddenly said, "mother, can I learn?"


    "You want to learn?"


    "Well."


    The child nodded firmly, "your painting is different."


    Mu light song a listen to, some accident: "how different?"


    The child tilted his head for a long time and finally shook his head: "I don''t know." All he knew was that he had never seen such a beautiful painting.


    I''ve never seen anyone draw a person like looking in a mirror.


    My father said that my mother''s concubine is very powerful. It''s true.


    My father never cheated him.


    His wife is really the best.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qingge said in a soft voice, "if zhan''er wants to learn, she will teach."


    The child listened, red ears, hesitated, stretched out his small arm, put his arm around her neck, and buried his face in her arms.


    This is his first time, bold initiative close to her.


    Mu Qingge''s eyes are hot, and he hugs his soft little body.


    After a moment of silence, she felt his steady little breath.


    Mu Qingge gently moved the child, looking at his eyes closed, small face soft asleep.

 Chapter 833

    Mu Qingge comes to jueyan for the purpose of accompanying Rong Zhan, but it''s not that he doesn''t do any business.


    The next day, she took Rong Zhan into the palace.


    When entering the palace, they wore the clothes of the palace people and went in together disguised as palace people.


    She went in for two days. Every time she was studying in rongzhan, she discussed with Ji Ziyan.


    Two days after she entered the palace, jueyan and Tianqi finally reached an agreement on the tug of war about the city.


    On the day of the negotiation, the ministers went to the palace to report good news to Ji Ziyan.


    High ranking officials are either in their prime of life or in their old age. They are watching jueyan become a tiny place from a prosperous country. Now jueyan has several more cities. The old officials are crying with tears as they are reporting good news. They say that they have lived up to their heavy trust over the years, and they also say that the young emperor is wise.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked up and saw that Zhong lingyuxiu''s face was smiling slowly.


    The smile is firm.


    The old ministers felt inspired and straight. They could not help but shed tears and congratulated one after another.


    After Qihu, an old minister said: "emperor, the starting point of these two days'' negotiation is really wonderful. The dialectical point and the refutation point are also the same as what the emperor said. Only in this way can we end this tug of war and force Tianqi''s ministers to be speechless. Tianqi''s emperor finally belongs the city to jueyan according to the covenant."


    "Yes


    Another old minister thought of the scene at that time, and you felt proud in his heart. "It''s a blessing for the emperor to think of such a negotiation point! I hope for a prosperous age


    "The golden age of jueyan!"


    "The golden age of jueyan!"


    All the ministers cried out in unison.


    The young emperor chuckled and said, "you love Qing, you''ve worked hard too. We''ll all go back and have a good rest. You need to give us a lot of advice on the jurisdiction of the city."


    "Yes


    All the ministers answered, talked about some more questions, and left one after another.


    When the officials left, Ji Ziyan was the only one left in the hall.


    At this time, a woman in Imperial costume came out from one side.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ji Ziyan looked back and called, "little mother!"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge smiles gently. Looking at the young man in yellow robe and crown, he is still thin, but he has to carry the weight of an empire. He can''t help feeling a little sour in his heart, "Yan''er, take your time."


    "I know."


    The young emperor nodded obediently, "I know I lack too many things. This time, if it wasn''t for my mother, you personally planned a negotiation, I''m afraid that the result of this tug of war is not that we jueyan got the city, but the artillery fire of the two countries."


    He was known as a young genius, brilliant talent, knowledge is not shallow.


    He was proud of it.


    However, when the event came, he found that he was still a teenager after all.


    Finally, I deeply realized that there are people outside the world.


    The negotiation document written by mu Qingge, as the old ministers said, every entry point, refutation point, refutation point is so exquisite that it is difficult to refute.


    He was convinced.


    Mu Qingge doesn''t talk, just touches his head.


    However, Ji Ziyan wanted to say a lot, "in addition, I know that the old ministers have been worried about me all the time. After this trip, they will trust me a lot, and I will get more sincere service, which will help guide the country a lot in the future."


    Therefore, this time mu Qingge''s help was not only a problem of the city, but also made him stand up in the hearts of the people of the Empire.


    "That''s all I can help, and that''s all I can do." Mu Qingge took him to sit down and said in a warm voice, "I am the apocalypse. I should not stretch my hands and feet too long. This time I will help. It''s really the agreement I signed in black and white. Only by abiding by it is the foundation of my character. "


    If an empire ignores its promises, how can its people renew their promises?


    This time, the Apocalypse was wrong.


    She just corrected it.


    "Well."


    Ji Ziyan nodded gently.


    "You are still young. You need to read more books and go out to have a look. Only in this way can you absorb them in an all-round way. You can''t be a king without a leaf. Do you know?"


    "I understand."


    "Well, you''re a big boy, too. I won''t teach you too much." Mu Qingge stands up and pinches his face with a smile: "you should be very busy next. You are very stuffy in the palace. Zhaner and I are disturbing you when we stay in the palace. I''ll take zhaner out of the palace for a few days."


    Although that''s what he said, Ji Ziyan knew very well that mu Qingge was not suitable to stay in the palace again at this time, otherwise it would be leaked.


    It''s just the right time for her to leave the palace.


    "Good."


    Ji Ziyan was still reluctant to give up, "little mother, you can''t go back to the Apocalypse when you go out of the palace!"


    "Don''t worry about going back so soon." Apocalypse''s situation is complicated now. She doesn''t want to go back to trouble.


    She might as well take her son to play around. It''s natural and unrestrained!


    "Well, I''ll send someone to follow you. You can ask them to tell me if you have anything to do."


    "I see!"


    Mu Qingge waved, "you continue to be busy. Zhan''er and I have left."


    So mu Qingge and Rong Zhan secretly left the palace.


    After leaving the palace, mu Qingge didn''t go back to his house. He took his son to buy it on the street.


    Xiaoshizi came quickly. Everything was delivered to the door by his family. It was the first time for him to have a try or have a look.


    Excited and curious, a small face red, red mouth want to pursed, but also can''t help shallow smile.


    Mu Qingge educates his son: "zhan''er, if you want to laugh, you can''t bear it."


    Rong Zhan didn''t refute mu Qingge''s words, but he didn''t laugh wantonly. He just asked: "why do you want to buy so many things, mother?"


    "Because I''m taking Yan''er to travel."


    "Travel?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take my zhan''er to see the world and the world."


    Xiao Shizi blinked his eyes twice, and his head tilted to see mu Qingge.


    Mu Qingge crouched down and looked him in the eye, "zhan''er, where have you been with your father?"


    "A lot of places."


    Xiao Shizi broke his tender hand and told mu Qingge, "I''ve been to Qianmu mountain, Longzhong mountain, guanwai, Guanzhong... The other three empires."


    Mu qinggetuo listened, nodded and asked, "what''s your impression of these places?"


    "Impression?"


    Small son Mou son pure as snow of looking at her for a while, shook head, "I am too small, can''t remember. My father said I''ve been to these places. "


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge nodded and said, "zhan''er is a little older now, so she wants to take you everywhere."


    Then he asked, "have you ever seen a thousand acres of terraces with your own eyes?"


    Xiaoshizi shook his head. "It''s described in the book."


    "Have you ever seen the Yellow River?"


    The little prince shook his head.


    "What about the boundless sea?"


    The little prince shook his head again.


    "So," Mu Qingge touched his son''s soft face, and his tone was very gentle. "What''s the world like in this world? It''s only clear if you go to see it yourself. Do you think it''s zhan''er?"

 Chapter 834

    "Well!"


    Xiaoshizi thinks that muqingge is very reasonable, but, "don''t you take father and king with you when you travel?"


    My father has been thinking of my mother''s concubine very much. If we don''t go together this time, will my father be sad?


    "My father has something else to do." When talking to his son, mu Qingge''s tone is always light and soft, with a lovely ending for children. "My father is a seven foot man, so we can''t play all the time when we put business first."


    "Zhan Er understands."


    Although xiaoshizi said so, his face was still lost.


    Mu Qingge kisses his son, hugs his fragrant and soft body, and coaxes him: "of course, we can''t take our father with us all the time. After our father is busy, we can take zhan''er to play together after we return home."


    "Really?"


    "I promise!" Mu Qingge raised three fingers in his right hand and swore solemnly to heaven: "my mother''s concubine has said it


    "Well!"


    Light reappeared in the eyes of the little prince, "all listen to the mother''s concubine."


    So they bought a lot of things and rented a carriage. Ji Ziyan sent two bodyguards to be the coachman, and the four went all the way north.


    Play and walk.


    Every time she went to a place, she would take her son to the most characteristic place to have a look, to eat local food, and to take her son to the local interesting festivals.


    Of course, children''s lessons can''t be left behind.


    In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s xiaoshizi who doesn''t want to fall.


    He always insisted on how many books he read and how many pages he practiced every day.


    Mu Qingge couldn''t resist his son, so he went with him.


    However, she felt that her son''s written homework could be put away. Every day, she asked her son to write down what he ate and where he went, that is, to make a record of what he saw and wanted.


    Mu Qingge thinks that while it helps to deepen the memory, the child will have a different feeling when he grows up.


    Xiao Shizi has read many books, which are relatively simple, and he has written a lot of words, but his recognition is still limited, and he has never written passages.


    It''s hard for him to write these things.


    However, although he was as quiet as snow, he was not ashamed to ask questions. When recording, he asked mu Qingge for words he didn''t understand. If he didn''t know how to describe the scene, he would ask for advice. If he bumped, he could write a rough picture.


    When his son was writing, mu Qingge drew a portrait for him.


    After her son finished writing, she took it over and commented with a smile: "yes, I have the writing level of grade three or four."


    "Grade three or four?"


    The little prince knew it was praise, but when he heard the words he didn''t understand, he asked curiously, "what''s that, mother Princess?"


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingge touched his chin, thought and gave an answer: "for example, when a person is six or seven years old, he began to study in a school. The third or fourth grade means that he has been in a school for three or four years."


    Xiaoshizi understood, and his face turned red. "My mother''s concubine is over praised. Zhan''er is just beginning to write the narration, but it''s not good."


    "It''s already very good. Zhan Er is only six years old."


    What''s more, the words written by my son are much more upright and beautiful than those of primary school students.


    Thinking about this, she asked: "Zhan Er, when did you start enlightenment?"


    After thinking about it, the little prince replied solemnly, "my father started to teach Zhan Er how to read when he was four years old. When I was younger, Mammy and nanny said, "my father holds me to read all kinds of books and accounts every day, and he will show me the album of paintings. They said that zhan''er should be able to pass on his eyes and ears again, but I have no impression."


    Listening to Mu Qingge, the picture of Rong Jue holding her child while she is dealing with affairs comes into my mind. Suddenly, I miss Rong Jue very much.


    These years, she really missed a lot.


    Such a picture, there should be a she is.


    If she is in the West Wing these years, and Rong Zhan is handling business in the west wing, she will let people spread a soft blanket all over the west wing, and Zhan Er will be taken by her. In a few months, she will hold her for fun. When she is tired, she will give her another hug.


    When she was older, she and Rong Zhan would support Zhan ER in person and teach him to walk step by step, from bumps to firm steps; They will also teach him to speak word by word, witness him from babbling to clear speech, from whispering to tender milk, and listen to his calling of father, king, mother and concubine at various stages.


    When she was older, Rong Jue taught her son arithmetic and martial arts. She taught him to read, draw, and even teach him medical skills.


    She could even talk to him about astronomy and geography, about the vast universe, about the four seasons of all things.


    She would tell him these in the most interesting way that he could understand. She could even draw children''s picture books for him. If he was interested, she would tell him more.


    Unfortunately, she missed the six years he had grown up.


    Six years, more than 70 months, more than 2000 days and nights.


    "Mother, are you crying?"


    The little prince saw mu Qingge holding the article he had written, which made his eyes red. He couldn''t help but be in a hurry, "Why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No


    Mu Qingge wiped his eyes and saw that because he was red, his heart was sour and soft. He reached out and held his son in his arms. "My mother knows medicine, but I don''t feel comfortable. My mother knows it. My mother''s concubine just sighed. Fortunately, she was able to do it in time. "


    Just in time.


    "Well?"


    Little Shizi slowly buried some stiff little body in his mother''s arms, and then patted her back with a small hand. "Mother doesn''t have to sigh about things, just tell her father and zhan''er, father and zhan''er will try to do it for her."


    His mother''s arms are different from his father''s. His father''s arms are broad and firm. His mother''s arms are soft and soft. For some reason, he also wants to rely on his father''s arms, but he has a sense of mission more than he did when he faced his father.


    The mother should be smiling, not crying.


    When she cried, he was sad.


    Mu Qingge listens to his serious and caring voice, and tears and smiles come out, "poof!"


    She smiles and wipes her tears. After wiping, she holds the child''s arms and looks him face to face. She says, "Zhan Er, my mother wants to tell you what you want to do or what you think. You can tell my mother and my father that you can''t hide it in your heart. You have to say it in your mouth, you know?"


    "Good."


    Little Shizi nodded his head.


    "My zhan''er is so good." Looking at his son''s face, mu Qingge somehow shed tears again.


    Xiaoshizi frowned and held out his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t frown."


    Mu Qingge said in a soft voice: "my mother''s concubine is crying with joy, not sad. Don''t you know zhan''er has to worry about it?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 835

    Mu Qingge knows very well about playing. Adults may know how to appreciate the beauty of the world. Sometimes they can see the beauty of every plant, but children may not.


    So, for this point, she never forced.


    But she will guide and educate.


    After all, the ability to appreciate is not always the case in the first place.


    Appreciation ability also needs to be taught.


    She doesn''t know much about it, but she has learned hundreds of poems and odes since childhood. She can even recite them like a stream. When she meets beautiful scenery, she will tell them through stories, poems and other interesting ways.


    Xiao Shizi was a serious and studious child. He had never seen mu Qingge for several years, and he didn''t know what Rong Jue said to her. He respected her and loved her. As long as she said it, he didn''t object to it, so he listened to it very carefully.


    At night, before bathing or going to bed, he would take the initiative to ask mu Qingge about the poems he said to him, write them several times and recite them.


    He has a good memory. He recited it in the evening. The next day, mu Qingge tried to ask, but he could still recite it.


    Another particularly good thing is that he has his own book. What mu Qingge taught him will be recorded by himself.


    When mu Qingge saw this book for the first time, he was a little surprised.


    The book is not thin, even thick, with four words on the cover - Zhan Er is six years old.


    The handwriting on it is hidden in Junyi. Mu Qingge immediately recognizes it as Rong Jue''s handwriting.


    Mu Qingge opened a look, it recorded Rong Zhan''s own big and small things, learned what will be written up, a bit like a diary.


    The handwriting in the book is Rong Zhan''s own. The children''s record is simple, but it''s also very clear.


    Through this small book, mu Qingge knows something about her son.


    As she turned, she couldn''t help asking, "zhan''er, did your father ask you to write it?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Shizi has finished bathing. He lies on the soft couch and silently carries his poems. After hearing the words, he obediently says, "however, zhan''er started to write from the age of five and a half. He used to write on behalf of his father."


    Mu Qingge turned the page and said, "before? Even before the age of five? "


    "Ever since Zhan ER was born." Xiao Shizi tilted his head and said seriously, "my father is more diligent than Zhan er. Five and a half years ago, Zhan er''s father could record two books when he was one year old, and there were eleven books in the study of the west chamber."


    Mu Qingge took a deep breath.


    She didn''t know that.


    Only then did he realize how much Rong Jue loved his son over the years.


    With the development of science and technology in the last life, we can record a person''s growth through photos and videos, while Rong Jue records the big and small things that happen in the process of a child''s growth through writing.


    Outsiders say that Lord Jue is cold and heartless, but outsiders can''t see his delicacy and gentleness.


    Suddenly, she missed him.


    She put down the book, reached out and rubbed Rong Zhan''s head, and asked softly, "Zhan Er, do you miss your father?"


    Xiao Shizi blushed a little. He was probably a little shy. It was a good moment.


    Mu Qingge said, "father is busy. When it''s right, we''ll go back to him, OK?"


    "Good."


    So, after more than 20 days, they set out to go back to jueyan imperial city to find Ji Ziyan.


    After almost a month, the direct agreement between apocalypse and jueyan has been settled, and jueyan has begun to take over the city won by victory.


    Therefore, this period of time is the busiest time for Ji Ziyan.


    Because the cities come from the Three Kingdoms, which have different customs and people''s hearts. It is not easy to manage the cities well when you want to take over smoothly.


    Therefore, these days, almost every morning, the court is open until noon, and after lunch, the old ministers are called to discuss various emergencies.


    When mu Qingge and Rong Zhan go to see Ji Ziyan, they feel that the young man is haggard.


    "Thin."


    Mu Qingge sighed and touched his face.


    "Is it?" Ji Ziyan didn''t feel much.


    "Yes." Xiaoshizi stared at jiziyan and said seriously, "surely I didn''t have a good meal."


    "Poof."


    Ji Ziyan smiles and bends down to pick up Xiao Shizi. The young voice agrees: "Zhan Er is right. My little uncle is not good. He didn''t eat well."


    This period of time is too busy, too much anxiety, no appetite to eat.


    Pressure, eat less, sleep is not good, natural reduced some.


    Xiao Shizi hung his long eyelashes, put his arms around Ji Ziyan''s neck, and touched his face with one hand. "Little uncle, I want to be obedient."


    "Well, be obedient and eat well."


    It''s just lunch time, and the palace people have already prepared the meal. Ji Ziyan sits down with xiaoshizi in his arms, picks up a piece of crispy meat and puts it into xiaoshizi''s mouth. Then mu Qingge gives him a white look, "put him down and let him sit by himself."


    Her son is at least six and a half years old and is still being held to eat. She is afraid that her son will grow up and feel ashamed.


    "I want to hold it."


    At this time, the young monarch had no dignity. He pouted like a child, "for a month, I''m dying of Yan''er. Besides, he is six and a half years old, and he is also a child of half age. If he doesn''t hold more now, he won''t be able to hold when he grows up. "


    "I have to fight. Mu Qingge thinks Ji Ziyan''s words are quite reasonable.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Ji Ziyan saw that Xiao Shizi nodded and put another piece into his mouth.


    Jueyan''s crispy pork is different from that in other places. It has the fragrance of flowers. The meat is very good. Ji Ziyan knows that young Shizi likes to eat it. When he is in the palace, he must cook it every meal.


    Xiao Shizi didn''t see Ji Ziyan for a long time. He wanted to be held tightly and was fed. When he chewed with his mouth closed, his face puffed out two layers of milk fat, which made his heart soften.


    "Ouch..."


    Mu Qingge''s heart is really adored by his son. Baba looks at his son and sighs: "why am I so powerful, I can have such a beautiful, lovely and obedient son?"


    Xiao Shizi''s face turned red and he covered his face with his hands.


    Mu Qingge just feels more cute and wants to grab his son back and hold him.


    Ji Ziyan snorted, "little mother, you don''t want to be shameful. It''s clear that zhan''er looks more like his brother. Even if he is powerful, he is also powerful."


    "You''re right about that." Mu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy at all. He even narrowed his eyes with a smile: "your brother is much more beautiful than me. Of course, he is better than me."


    One pair of her own son''s eyes is more like her, the others are almost like Rong Jue.


    Ji Ziyan felt funny, shook his head, but said: "don''t look at Zhan Er to eat, eat yourself."

 Chapter 836

    Because of going out and bumping, and back and forth, little Shizi, a child, was already tired. After eating, he was chatting with Ji Ziyan and fell asleep in Mu Qingge''s arms.


    Mu Qingge originally wanted the palace people to send him back to the palace where he had rest before, but Ji Ziyan stopped him and said in a soft voice, "it''s in my bedroom."


    In fact, mu Qingge wanted to avoid suspicion. Ji Ziyan naturally knew it. With a smile, he said, "even if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go back and forth like this. After you go back this time, we don''t know when we will meet."


    Mu Qingge is silent this time.


    The world is not as advanced in science and technology as it was in the last lifetime. The fastest means of transportation is horse.


    From Tianqi to jueyan, it takes more than a month to get there day and night.


    Everyone has their own things to do, plus it is a foreign country, once a year is a luxury.


    Ji Ziyan and his son are still children. After a year or two apart, they have changed a lot. It''s really sad that their uncle and nephew''s feelings are left with regret because of their distance and identity.


    Mu Qingge sighed: "although zhan''er is still young, he has a good memory. If you communicate more, he won''t be strange to you."


    Ji Ziyan''s ears were red. He said angrily, "I don''t care about this!"


    "Tough mouth!"


    Mu light song white he one eye, pulled his face with the hand, "don''t think I can''t see."


    Ji Ziyan was silent.


    He is watching his little nephew grow up to such a big age, and his relationship is not generally good. He has few relatives, and he can''t care much. How can he not be sad if he looks at his grown-up children who are unfamiliar with him.


    Mu Qingge comforted him, "you usually communicate more. We''ll bring him to see you at least once every two years. What do you think?"


    "Seriously?"


    Mu Qingge can''t help slapping him on the back, "when did I cheat you?"


    Ji Ziyan didn''t dare to hide, but he dared to reply when he heard the words. He hummed: "I must have cheated when I was a child. Don''t think I forgot."


    "Then tell me, how did I cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge saw him eat shriveled appearance, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, pull him to sit down, warm voice way: "do you miss your brother?"


    Ji Ziyan stares at Qingge: "I don''t want him. I hate him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. When I was a child, I was against him, but I was more sticky to him than to me."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Ji Ziyan wanted to skip this topic. After a change of the subject, he became serious again: "little mother, you have a lot of knowledge and have some opinions on the way of governing the country. After you have been in jueyan for so long this time, what''s your good opinion on jueyan?"


    Mu light song picked to pick eyebrow, "Yo, incredibly can also think of this, really have a little emperor''s appearance."


    Muqingge is actually very gratified. The little boy already has such an idea. It''s really rare to try his best to build and perfect his empire.


    "..." Ji Ziyan red ear tip, in front of the aisle table, holding up urge: "talk about it quickly."


    However, mu Qingge didn''t say it. He asked slowly, "do you believe me so much?"


    "Well."


    He should be very serious about this word.


    He had been led by her for a while, and she was so clever, so imaginative and so strange that he had never heard of her.


    Sometimes he thought of being with her when he was a child. What he saw surprised him.


    When he became serious, mu Qingge couldn''t help being serious. She said, "there are some ideas, but before I just played, I didn''t understand them clearly enough. I''m afraid they can''t be integrated into reality."


    Ji Ziyan frowned: "don''t you have confidence?"


    "Not either." Mu Qingge said seriously: "since we want to improve, we can only do it exactly."


    Ji Ziyan still didn''t understand: "so, don''t you dare to say anything?"


    "No, I''m going to find out." Mu Qingge said, pondering for a while, and said: "well, I''ll stay here for another half a month. If you can trust me, you can give me a detailed picture of jueyan''s wind, land and appearance. I''ve inspected it, and then I''ll give you some advice according to the most accurate situation."


    Ji Ziyan immediately nodded: "good!"


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help saying, "don''t trust others, especially your own empire."


    "I know."


    Ji Ziyan also said seriously: "but you are not others. I don''t believe others. If you can''t believe others, who else can you believe in this world?"


    Mu Qingge rubbed his head and sighed: "however, it''s better not to let everyone know that I''m the one to investigate the landform for you. You should quickly give me a new identity in two days. I''ll dress up and then go to work."


    Even if he agrees to her investigation, his ministers will not agree. Once they know how many problems will arise.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    The young emperor said with a smile: "in fact, I also think so."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes turned, "to be honest, have you thought about this since I took zhan''er to play?"


    Young emperor light cough, dare not hide: "yes."


    Mu Qingge praised him: "smart."


    With that, she was suddenly cheerful.


    To be honest, when she went back this time, both she and Rong Jue were worried about the younger brother''s life. They were afraid that he would have a hard time in this position, that he would have a hard time and that he would not be able to cope with it.


    This time, in fact, in addition to her son, they also discussed to let mu Qingge see the state of youth.


    At this time, mu Qingge found that they were worried too much.


    She felt that the boy was born to be an emperor.


    How old are you? You have such courage and such a mind.


    The young man grabbed mu Qingge''s sleeve and shook it gently. He said coquettishly, "it''s not as good as my mother."


    Mu Qingge shook his head with a smile. "No, smart or not. It''s hard to compare. I mean it, you''re very suitable to sit in a qualified position."


    The young man bowed his head and did not answer.


    At the beginning, he did have a lot of worries. Even if he was praised now, he was also at a loss. He was afraid that making a wrong decision would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Mu Qingge felt his bewilderment and touched his face like he was a child. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry about it. If you can''t make a decision, you should discuss with the old ministers. After all, you can only know if you can make a try, right? Of course, you can also ask us if you need to


    "Good."


    The young man talked with her so much that he felt quite at ease.


    "Good boy."


    Mu Qingge rubbed his head and said, "from tomorrow, you can look after zhan''er for me. I''ll check all kinds of information for you and start to prepare."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 837

    Mu Qingge did what he said. That night, he made a list of all the information he needed and asked Ji Ziyan to find a way for him.


    When the list was finished, she wrote a letter to Rong Jue and told him that she would go back about a month later.


    After writing the letter, I began to look for information.


    After she looked up the information for a few days and sorted out what she needed, Ji Ziyan helped her with the identity.


    She has to spend a lot of time on this trip. Naturally, she has to talk to Xiao Shizi.


    Small son just got along with mu Qingge for a period of time, to mother imperial concubine is more sticky, reluctant to separate.


    But he quickly came to sensible, listen to Mu Qingge said to go out to work, obediently nodded, and then hang his head quietly pick his little white finger.


    When mu Qingge saw it, he knew that he couldn''t bear himself.


    It''s just that sensible children don''t act coquettishly, let alone cry.


    She was so soft hearted that she gave her son a kiss, touched his head and said, "my mother''s wife will come back as soon as possible. Zhan''er doesn''t have to be polite to my little uncle when she stays in the palace with my little uncle. She tells my little uncle what she wants to eat and play, you know?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Shizi''s ears were red, but his voice was still a little low.


    Ji Ziyan saw that his mother and son were reluctant to part with each other, but he was also reluctant to part with them.


    After all, he knows how much zhan''er needs his mother''s concubine.


    However, selfishness is needed once.


    Some comforting words are not good. He stoops to hold Rong Zhan and whispers: "little uncle, please accompany Zhan er. Shall we wait for your mother and concubine to come back?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoshizi arms around jiziyan, a pair of big eyes but eyes Baba look at Xiangmu light song.


    When mu qinggedun knew it, he reached over and hugged his son.


    Two mother and son reluctantly hold for a while, mu Qingge will put him down, Ji Ziyan see this, let the palace people take Rong Zhan to study, because he still has some words to say to Mu Qingge, children are not suitable to listen to.


    Mu Qingge was going to go back and dress up. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, he couldn''t help asking, "what else do you want to explain?"


    "My brother just wrote."


    Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, "why didn''t you say it earlier? And the letter? "


    "Just before breakfast." Ji Ziyan said with a smile: "a total of three, one for you, one for me, and one for Zhan er."


    When Ji Ziyan said that, he took out a letter from his chest and handed it to her. Mu Qingge took it and asked, "why didn''t you give Zhan er''s letter to him just now?"


    "He''s in a low mood. If you leave, you''ll feel even lower. If you give it to him after you leave, you can calm him down." Ji Ziyan said, "I didn''t see yours, but you can have a look at mine."


    When he said that, he handed another one to Mu Qingge.


    In fact, he didn''t need to read the letter to Ji Ziyan. If it was necessary, it would not be divided into three letters. Since they were separated, there must be something special.


    She twisted her eyebrow and reached for it.


    At this, his face sank. "Qin Ziqing hasn''t found it yet?"


    Ji Ziyan''s face was not good-looking. He nodded: "yes, I''ve searched all over the border areas and war zones, but no one has been found. Of course, her body has not been found."


    Then he added: "my brother also said in his letter that although she can''t lift the storm now, as long as she is still alive, there will be another danger, and I don''t know what kind of things she will do. My brother suggested that I conduct a secret search in jueyan for the sake of the last disaster. If I find her, I will execute her as soon as possible. "


    "Well, that''s right." Qin Ziqing is a person who must be eliminated, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Ji Ziyan said: "little mother, I don''t want to tell you. I think you are going to return home soon. I guess I don''t want to worry you too much. But you stay a little longer because of me, and now you need to go out, zhan''er is in the palace. I''m a little worried about your safety, so I''ll let you know. "


    "Well, I understand." Mu Qingge patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not necessarily inferior to her in round martial arts. Even if I really meet her, I won''t lose to her."


    "I know, but she''s always been against you." Ji Ziyan has his worries, because over the years he knows more about Qin Ziqing''s actions than mu Qingge, so he still tells him, "so I''m afraid she has other actions you can''t cope with. So, when you go out these days, for your safety, I''ll send someone to follow you, just say hello to you, so that you can feel at ease."


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge touched his head with a smile: "well done."


    Talking here, it''s almost over. Mu Qingge disguises himself and leaves quietly from the secret door of the palace.


    Mu Qingge is destined not to be easy this time.


    It''s not like playing.


    Every time she gives a channel to a place, she has to go through the information of that place to get familiar with the situation. What''s more, she has to go over mountains and rivers and negotiate with local officials.


    After understanding the situation, you need to write a summary and your own opinions.


    Moreover, the situation is more complicated than she expected.


    She had played in some places before. Originally, she thought that this trip should not be more than a month to complete the task. Unexpectedly, this trip was only a month and a half, and she had not finished the investigation.


    There are still several cities that have not been inspected, and it will take at least half a month to complete the inspection.


    For this reason, Ji Ziyan was surprised.


    At the same time, he also felt sorry for his brother, sister-in-law and nephew, and wanted to let mu Qingge come back to the Apocalypse family to be reunited.


    But mu Qingge thinks that since he has come out, he has promised Ji Ziyan to do a good job, so he will do it well.


    Giving up halfway is not her style, and she will not feel comfortable.


    After two months of investigation in the wind and rain, she became black and thinner.


    On that day, it was afternoon when she moved from one city to another. Because she had to contact officials tomorrow, she had already lived in the city.


    Instead of living in the official residence, she found a good inn in the city.


    After finishing up and having dinner, it became dark.


    The city is very prosperous. The night market is characteristic. Muqingge has been busy for two months. It''s rare to be free tonight, so I plan to go out for a walk.


    She disguised herself as a childe. She was noble and beautiful. Although she had a little moustache on both sides of her upper lip, she was still a clean childe. On the way, she attracted many people''s attention.


    She went out alone. After a round of playing, she didn''t find it interesting. She came back soon.


    When she came back to the inn, she was about to go upstairs when a familiar voice called hesitantly: "Mu Qingge?"

 Chapter 838

    Hearing this voice, mu Qingge was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. Looking back, he saw a handsome man.


    "Uncle Huang?"


    "Yes."


    One of Rong Qing likes the blue and white robes. The robes are embroidered with elegant texture, and he shakes a fan in his hand. Ten years is like a year of elegance.


    He stepped forward and looked at mu Qingge through several steps, with a smile on his lips: "it''s really you. I thought I was wrong when I saw you come in this afternoon."


    "I did enter the inn in the afternoon." It''s not a matter to stand and chat like this. As soon as the MuQing singer reaches out, he says to Rong Qing, "we haven''t seen each other for a while. Let''s sit down and have a chat?"


    "If you want to talk to me, I''d like to."


    Mu Qingge was stunned.


    She observes Rong Qingzhi''s complexion, and sees that his demeanor is still the same, that is, there is a faint light worry in his eyes.


    He''s not as wanton as he used to be.


    They sat down and ordered two small dishes and a pot of tea, but everyone was quiet.


    In fact, it''s not that there is nothing to say, it''s just that they don''t know what to say.


    Finally, Rong Qing said, "how did you come here? Aren''t you at the apocalypse? "


    Mu Qingge relaxed and said with a smile, "I really came to jueyan secretly."


    "I knew that you had sent zhan''er to jueyan, and I guessed that you would come to jueyan to take him back. But I thought you should come to pick him up after the war. I didn''t expect that you are still in jueyan now."


    "Uncle Huang guessed right. I did come after the end of the war, but I''ve stayed here because of some things."


    Mu Qingge didn''t say anything in detail. Rong Qingzhi knew that she was inconvenient to say it. Naturally, he didn''t continue the topic. He said, "I didn''t help in the war. I''m a derelict Royal. I''ve worked hard for you."


    "Uncle Huang doesn''t have to say that."


    Rong Qing''s heart is suffering a lot, and mu Qingge has no position to blame Rong Qing. Looking at him, she still can''t help asking: "Uncle Huang, how are you these days?"


    "Well."


    Rong Qing smell speech, smile relaxed a lot: "after the mother out, I really relaxed a lot."


    "That''s good."


    Mu Qingge saw that he didn''t seem to be joking. However, she could see the light sorrow clearly in his eyes. She hesitated and asked, "how is the Empress Dowager


    Rong Qing sighed, "the empress still has some problems."


    Mu Qingge guesses that his worry comes from the Empress Dowager. She confirms what he says.


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "you can still sincerely ask her how she is, but the mother is not. She still can''t hear the slightest bit of your news."


    He lost his temper when he heard it.


    Mu Qingge was silent for a moment before he said, "is the Empress Dowager also in jueyan?"


    Rong Qingzhi shakes his head, "in Apocalypse, I wanted to walk around half a month ago. I just came to jueyan, but I can''t leave for too long. I still want to go back these two days. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    "I didn''t expect that either."


    In fact, it''s very complicated to see Rong Qingzhi''s mu Qingge, but anyway, I''m happy to know that he''s OK.


    At this point, suddenly there was silence again.


    Fortunately, the little two brought snacks and snacks, and their atmosphere was not embarrassed.


    After a cup of tea, mu Qingge whispered: "Uncle Huang, anyway, you are still our uncle Huang. In fact, you can go back anytime. Moreover, if you go back, the Empress Dowager''s spirit will be reduced


    From the beginning to the end, the Empress Dowager just wanted Rong Qingzhi to have a solid position in the royal family, but Rong Qingzhi gave up and took her away. How could she be happy?


    "She must be punished for her mistakes." Rong Qing''s voice is very flat, and then he added: "I am the same."


    Obviously, the last sentence refers to the six years when he selfishly did not bring mu Qingge back to the apocalypse.


    Mu Qingge held his finger for a long time and then said, "Uncle Huang, it''s all over."


    "Yes, it''s all gone."


    Rong Qingzhi laughed at himself, took a sip of tea, pondered for a moment, and said as if he had decided something: "Ge''er, you may not know. In fact, I knew you earlier than jue''er."


    "Ah?"


    Mu light song Leng for a while, his words suddenly, Mu light song can''t react at all.


    She carefully combed the process of meeting Rong Jue and Rong Qingzhi in her mind. She clearly remembered that she first met Rong Qingzhi in the palace after she married Rong Jue.


    It''s quite different from what Rong Qingzhi said to know her earlier than Rong Jue.


    All of a sudden, her eyes turned. Did he know the original owner long ago?


    When she thought about it, her eyelids jumped and she felt guilty.


    Ha ha a smile, feel the tip of the nose embarrassed way: "is it, how can I not remember?"


    Rong Qingzhi said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s not surprising that you don''t remember, because at that time you couldn''t see, you never met me, and I didn''t formally introduce myself to you. How do you know me?"


    Er!


    When he said that, did he really know the original owner?


    Mu Qingge touched the edge of the cup and asked tentatively, "well... Can you tell me something about our acquaintance?"


    "It''s very simple."


    Rong Qingzhi said with a smile: "that day, after a quarrel with my mother, I went to drink. Then I jumped on the roof of a mansion and had a rest. But I didn''t expect to see someone burying me alive."


    Buried alive?


    Mu Qingge''s eyelids jump. Isn''t that what happened when she just came to this world?


    Rong Qingzhi continued: "I didn''t know it was buried alive at that time. I just felt that every family had a little bit of pickling, and I didn''t plan to manage it. I didn''t know it was buried alive until I saw you resist."


    Then, he glanced at her and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the next thing would be so wonderful."


    Mu Qingge remembered that it was really a little exciting to bury people alive. She coughed softly, touched the tip of her nose and said, "are you the one who tugged at my back collar and threw me into the snow from mid air?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingge said that, Rong Qingzhi was also a little embarrassed. "At that time, I thought you were very funny after watching the whole process. I had never seen such a tough woman. I saw the deserted backyard, and you couldn''t see it. I guess you couldn''t touch it, just..."


    He threw the man back.


    And it was rude to throw it back.


    There was a curse.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he heard the curse.


    At that time, I threw away my troubles and felt the rare pleasure.


    Mu Qingge laughed and said, "I was confused at that time, but you guessed right. I can''t see with my eyes. I really can''t go back. Although you threw me underground, you really helped me."

 Chapter 839

    The snow on the snow is very soft, although she was hurt, but not how, now say, pour also very happy, "at that time really want to thank uncle Huang."


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    Rong Qingzhi laughed, but his smile soon faded. "In fact, you don''t know. In the next two or three days, I continued to visit Mu Fu to observe you several times, and I saw a lot of interesting things about you."


    When mu Qingge thought of what he had done in Mu Fu, his heart leaped and he said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I did a lot of extraordinary things in those days, shouldn''t I..."


    "Yes, I saw it all." Rong Qingzhi said with a smile, "I''ve seen how you treat your stepmother, stepsister, father and fiance."


    "Ha ha..."


    In addition to dry smile, mu Qingge doesn''t know what to do.


    What a shame.


    Of course, there is embarrassment, but also a little bit of peeping unhappy.


    "In fact, I offended you by doing so. I must apologize for that." Rong Qingzhi also knew that he was wrong. "However, there were too many things I didn''t like at that time. It was rare for me to find a person interesting. Moreover, if you can''t see it, it was impolite."


    Mu Qingge didn''t speak.


    Rong Qing''s fear of her misunderstanding, and explained: "but don''t worry, I just observed you, rude prying behavior is never."


    Although Rong Qingzhi is uninhibited and romantic, mu Qingge also believes that he is not an obscene person. Naturally, she also believes in him.


    She nodded. "It''s all over."


    "Yes, it''s all gone. In fact, I shouldn''t have said these words to you. I dare to say them to you only now." Rong Qingzhi sighed and said regretfully, "in fact, I wanted to observe you for another two days. I''ll think of a way to get to know each other and make friends with you. Then I''ll think of a way to treat your eyes."


    Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he still had such an idea at that time. He was stunned.


    Rong Qingzhi said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I didn''t wait more than two days. I had another fight with my mother. I was afraid that she would force me to get married, so I couldn''t wait to leave the imperial city."


    This time, everything after coming back is beyond our control.


    In fact, he didn''t think of her when he came back. Instead, he wandered around like a dissolute. When he heard that his nephew was married and he was a blind man with a surname of mu, he felt cold at that time.


    Then they met formally. It''s time for her to enter the palace.


    She called him uncle Huang. At that time, he knew what real regret was.


    Later, when he got along with her again and again, the deeper he got into it, the more he regretted it.


    He had assumed many times in his heart that if he hadn''t avoided the forced marriage and the troubles brought by his mother at that time, he could get to know her first and help her out of her predicament at that time, would she be his wife?


    However, every time such an idea appeared, he could not help overthrowing it.


    Because this assumption is the most perfect state, is above the reality.


    First of all, his mother would not allow him to marry a blind woman of ordinary birth. Even if his eyes were healed, he would be a concubine at most, or his mother would not allow him to keep one eye open and one eye closed at most.


    It must have insulted her.


    What''s more, she is so independent and intelligent. How could she agree to such a thing?


    So, in fact, in any case, they are predestined.


    To admit that she was predestined with him was something he was willing to admit after he selfishly got along with her for several years and left the imperial city with his mother and empress.


    Everyone says that he is broad-minded and understanding. In fact, everyone deceives himself.


    Many things are easy to understand, just don''t want to think, deceive yourself.


    Listen to Rong Qingzhi''s words, then look at his expression, mu Qingge can also guess one or two, she pondered for a while, slowly way: "Uncle Huang, you are very suitable to be friends."


    Although it hurts, it''s true.


    Even if they really know each other first, there is little possibility of development between them.


    First, the Empress Dowager is a problem. Second, his character is also suitable for being a friend.


    Rong Qingzhi listens, pauses, tears out a smile: "so direct?" He was not afraid of hurting people at all. In one word, he defeated all the assumptions in his heart.


    "Well."


    In the matter of love, she doesn''t like rambling, like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    Rong Qingzhi looks at her and doesn''t speak for a moment.


    He quietly lowered his head and drank a cup of tea.


    One after another, one after another.


    Mu Qingge looked at him, embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Is it a friend or uncle Huang? It''s the first time she''s dealt with such a thing. She has no idea, but she does say what she wants to say.


    There was silence between them for at least a quarter of an hour.


    Rong Qingzhi drank at least three or four cups of tea before finally putting down the cup.


    He looked up and gave her a smile, which was a little relieved.


    He looked at her seriously and said, "it''s impossible for me not to be sad, but it also wakes me up. I''m not really the same kind of person as you. To be right, I don''t deserve you. "


    Mu Qingge said: "I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Rong Qingzhi stretched out his hand to interrupt her and continued seriously: "listen to me, I''m serious. I look natural and unrestrained. In fact, I am indecisive. I don''t know how to fight for anything, and I don''t know how to cherish it. I look forward and backward, and worry too much. Just like the assumption in my mind before, I have the possibility of all kinds of obstacles, but I don''t have the possibility of abandoning everything in order to love someone purely. "


    So, he doesn''t deserve her.


    She deserves the best.


    Undoubtedly, Rong Jue is very suitable for her.


    Rong Jue, no matter in appearance or talent, is incomparable in the world. In addition, he is brave and self-centered. He has been working hard for the life he likes, and has not been led by the nose by the imperial power.


    For her, he is more loving and loving.


    They are a perfect match.


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what to say. She whispered, "Uncle Huang, you will meet someone who suits you."


    "Well." Rong Qing''s gentle smile, smile unexpected open-minded: "I also believe."


    Mu Qingge changed the topic, "in any case, the Apocalypse is your country. You were born there, and you are also a royal. In fact, people like you very much. You can go back and have a look when you have time."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go back when I''m free."


    Mu Qingge nodded.


    So far, they have nothing to talk about. After drinking two cups of tea, they say goodbye with each other in mind.

 Chapter 840

    Mu Qingge is here for business. After she and Rong Qingzhi are separated, she goes back to her room to have a rest. She wakes up the next day and continues to study in the mountains and fields. She has never met Rong Qingzhi in jueyan.


    After another half month''s inspection, she finished the work and set out to return to jueyan imperial city.


    "Mother Princess!"


    Upon receiving the news of Mu Qingge''s return, Xiao Shizi and Ji Ziyan had been waiting in the palace for a long time. As soon as mu Qingge came in, Xiao Shizi ran over and looked up at her three steps away.


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows: "don''t zhan''er come here to hold his mother''s concubine?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshizi was a little shy. He wanted to hold her, but he was afraid of being impolite. After muqingge said that, he rushed into her arms.


    Mu Qingge picked him up with a smile.


    She held the child trembled, very satisfied with the smile: "Zhan son a little higher, but also a little heavier."


    Ji Ziyan said: "zhan''er has always been obedient, eating well and studying well." With that, he reached out his hand to hold the little prince over, put it on the ground and sighed to Mu Qingge: "little mother, you''ve been working hard. In the past two months, you''ve really been working hard."


    In fact, knowing that he came back, he even wanted to meet him outside the palace, but she didn''t allow him.


    Because her identity is inconvenient to expose, she used other identity to handle affairs, so she can''t just reveal her identity when she comes back.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, he had to agree.


    "It''s not hard work."


    "No, it''s all suntanned." He has known her so long that he has never seen her tan so much!


    What''s more, she''s a bit sloppy. You can see that these days are hard and busy.


    "I''ll be back in vain soon."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t think black and white skin is the same thing. She takes her son''s hand and sits on the Royal chair in the palace. She is very satisfied and says, "I really love you. I''ll get something to eat soon. I want something good. I''m going to starve to death when I come back."


    "Good."


    As a matter of fact, the meal has been ready for a long time, so that people can serve it. He ordered people to serve the meal, and asked mu Qingge, "after eating, do you want to take a bath?"


    "I must." Mu Qingge sighed: "my body is sour and smelly. I feel uncomfortable smelling it."


    Little prince gently shook his head: "the mother does not stink."


    Mu Qingge burst out laughing and touched the young son''s tender face. His heart softened: "I don''t think my mother is ugly. My son is so good."


    During the meal, mu Qingge said to Ji Ziyan, "I''ll have a rest tonight, and I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ji Ziyan was very reluctant, "tomorrow? You''ve only been out for two months. Why don''t you leave without a rest for a few days? "


    "No, it''s too long to leave this time. I have to go back."


    "Not bad." Ji Ziyan hummed: "in the past two months, my brother has already sent several letters."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingge is curious, "what did he say?"


    Xiaoshizi''s milk voice and milk way: "my mother''s concubine, most of my father''s letters are for zhan''er. The father asked zhan''er about his lessons and whether he had a good time. He also asked his mother''s concubine, who would take them to zhan''er''s room later? "


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge smiles, rubs xiaoshizi''s head, and asks Ji Ziyan, "didn''t you give me a letter alone?"


    Ji Ziyan shook his head.


    "..." Mu Qingge touched the tip of his nose and ate.


    It''s not that she''s lost or anything, but she''s not in Huangcheng. Even if she writes to her, she can''t get it at the first time. It''s normal for Rong Jue not to write to her.


    After dinner, mu Qingge told Ji Ziyan about the harvest and handed him the book he had compiled. Ji Ziyan listened to her and said, "what do you need to bring when you go back tomorrow?"


    "Just prepare something to eat, but don''t prepare too much. The weather is easy to get bad. Just prepare for a day. We can find something to eat by ourselves on the way. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "All right."


    Ji Ziyan also had a lot of things to do. After chatting with her, she was called away in a hurry.


    And mu Qingge took a bath, chatted with xiaoshizi, and then fell asleep in bed.


    This sleep, road that night just wake up.


    When she woke up, she saw xiaoshizi sitting upright at the table in front of the window reading.


    She couldn''t help but smile when she looked at it.


    It is estimated that she moved. Xiaoshizi heard the sound and turned around to see her lying and looking at herself.


    Xiao Shizi jumped out of his chair and wanted to run to the bedside. But after two steps, he stopped. He walked over very well and asked, "is the concubine awake?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge was adored by his son''s exuberant but restrained action. He sat up, pulled his son to the front, took him to the bed, and gave him a kiss on the face. Then he asked: "it''s late at night, why don''t you sleep?"


    The little prince said obediently, "the book is not finished yet."


    "Tomorrow, then."


    "No, there are three pages left." The little prince raised three tender little fingers in Mu Qingge''s arms.


    Mu Qingge was helpless. Since the child said no, she respected him and asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "With my little uncle."


    "Good." Mu Qingge also felt at ease, touched his head and discussed with him: "that mother''s concubine asked people to bring some food, you go to read a book, I''ll finish eating, we''ll go to bed after you read it, how about going back to the Apocalypse tomorrow morning?"


    "Good."


    So they did their own things and went to bed to have a rest.


    The next morning, Ji Ziyan didn''t wake up very early. After they had combed up, Ji Ziyan had already returned from the morning, so they were able to have a breakfast together.


    During the meal, Ji Ziyan told mu Qingge some things to pay attention to on the way back. Mu Qingge patted him on the shoulder and said helplessly, "you are so wordy. You are also an emperor. Don''t be a mother-in-law. I''m still young. I''ll pay attention to these things."


    Ji Ziyan is so angry that he wants to stare at her. Mu Qingge laughs.


    After finishing the meal, mu Qingge tidied up the things of himself and the little prince, and was ready to start.


    Before getting on the carriage, mu Qingge rubbed Ji Ziyan''s head and said, "if you don''t understand something or encounter difficulties, you can write to me and your brother."


    "Well."


    Ji Ziyan bowed his head, instead of watching mu Qingge, he crouched down to save xiaoshizi: "Zhan Er, when you go back, remember to write to my little uncle."


    Xiaoshizi nodded and looked at jiziyan''s eyes, which were red. Obviously, he didn''t give up.


    Ji Ziyan was reluctant to part with it. After all, goodbye would be a long time.


    He was also a young man. He didn''t want to be seen wet in his eyes. He took xiaoshizi into the carriage and asked people to help him to sing. Then he immediately asked people to put down the curtain and said to the guard disguised driver: "let''s go. Remember to protect the two masters all the time."


    "Yes."


    As the carriage started, Ji Ziyan just stood there and watched the carriage go away.

 Chapter 841

    Because there is Rong Zhan around, mu Qingge on the way back is not as windy and windy as when he came. He only walks for a few hours during the day when the weather is good.


    Therefore, it took more than three months to go back to Tianqi imperial city.


    "Woo!"


    All the way bumpy, mu Qingge holding his son in the carriage fell asleep, suddenly by a strangulation to shiver, the whole person woke up.


    "Here we are?"


    She asked the coachman outside.


    The coachman was a guard of King Jue''s mansion. Before he spoke, she heard a cry: "song! Song


    "Ran Ran?"


    Mu Qingge recognizes Hua Yiran''s voice and is about to get up when he sees that both sides of the window curtain have been lifted. Hua Yiran''s and Rong Ying''s heads come in from the left and right windows respectively, and they shout excitedly:


    "Song


    "Sister Siwang!"


    Two people''s voices are not small. Rong Zhan, who is still lying, is woken up. He rubs his eyes that haven''t been opened yet. Soft Nuo Nuo asks: "mother, is she in the palace?"


    "Not yet. It''s still outside the city." Rong Ying''s delicate face flushed and forced out a loving look when she faced Rong Zhan: "Zhan Er, do you remember Uncle Wang? Remember


    "I remember."


    The little boy called his little uncle and said hello to Hua Yiran, then he lay in Mu Qingge''s arms and didn''t say a word.


    Rong Ying looked worried: "zhan''er, are you uncomfortable? Why are you listless? "


    Although he said that, he was very happy to see that Rong Zhan was so tired of being in Mu Qingge''s arms. His little nephew was always sensible, and he seldom acted coquettishly towards Rong Jue, which was so clever that it was heartbreaking.


    Now he knows how to be coquettish and clingy. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    "He''s too tired. Last night, he was caught in the cold. He''s not quite well, so he''s not in good spirits." Mu Qingge thinks it''s funny when he talks to him, but he''s too lazy to correct it. He takes a look at Hua Yiran and Rong Ying, but he doesn''t have a good way: "are you going out of the city to pick us up?"


    "Yes


    Hua Yiran said with a smile, "I heard from the nigger that you are going to come back today. It happens that the nigger is busy all day, so let''s pick you up."


    In the past two or three months, mu Qingge and Rong Jue have been communicating with each other. Rong Jue wanted to go out of the city gate to meet them in person, but he mentioned it several times intentionally or unintentionally. However, in his letter yesterday, he said that there was something going on that day, and he would not be able to go out of the city gate to meet them until the evening.


    For this matter, mu Qingge didn''t feel anything.


    After all, we''ll have more time to meet in the future. We''re not in a hurry.


    But Rong Zhan didn''t know. After listening to Hua Yiran''s words, his big eyes suddenly lost, "can''t father come?"


    "It''s OK. Zhan''er can see his father in the evening." Mu Qingge comforted softly.


    "Well."


    Little Shizi is still listless.


    Rong Ying looked distressed. "We don''t want to come here to chat. Let''s go back and chat. Let''s go back early so that zhan''er can have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Hua Yiran and Rong Ying are on horseback. Their horses are led by mu Qingge''s guards. They both get on mu Qingge''s carriage and come to chat with her.


    All along the way, I really talked about everything from the beginning of the soldiers, and also about the situation of the empire after the war. After talking about these carriages, I arrived at the gate of Jue palace.


    Mu Qingge wants to take his son out of the car, but he is firmly rejected by the little prince. "I can go by myself."


    "Good."


    If his son insists, mu Qingge will not force him any more.


    The housekeeper also waited outside the door early. Seeing that the carriage was coming, he ran up to see him. He said with a smile: "almost a year, I haven''t seen you. My son is much taller."


    Xiao Shizi listened, his eyes finally brightened a little, but it was not obvious, but with a heavy hum, "my mother''s concubine also said that I grew tall."


    "Yes, it''s a lot higher!" The housekeeper said, and said: "the princess and the little prince are hungry all the way. If you want to eat anything, just tell the slave. The slave will let the kitchen do it."


    "No trouble, just more soup."


    Mu Qingge waved and said with a smile, and everyone entered the house.


    I haven''t been back for such a long time, but my family hasn''t changed much.


    Because it''s just noon, everyone hasn''t had lunch yet, and Rong Ying and Hua Yiran are here, so they go to the hall first.


    "Zhan ER!"


    They haven''t stepped into the hall yet, a small figure ran over tengtengtengteng and hugged Rong Zhan.


    Rong Zhansheng was knocked back two steps.


    Mu Qingge reaches out to help them, so they won''t fall.


    "Xing''er, how reckless you are." Hua Yiran tugs at her son and tries to teach him a lesson.


    But xing''er hugged Xiao Shizi, so she didn''t pull.


    Xing''er holds Rong Zhan in her arms and pouts her lips and says, "I miss zhan''er!"


    Rong Zhan seems to be used to it. He doesn''t have any expression on his face, but he hugs xing''er''s back for a while and pats it with maturity.


    Mu Qingge is amused to see. Xing''er sees mu Qingge and Rong Ying and says hello. After that, she adds: "zhan''er''s mother is more beautiful than last time!"


    Hua Yiran is speechless.


    Who is my son''s mouth like!


    Mu Qingge felt cute and rubbed the child''s head: "I came back to drink for you this time. Your mother and concubine all brought gifts. After lunch, I''ll give them to you."


    "Thank you, mother and concubine Zhan."


    Don''t son thanks end, thought of what, very excited looking at Rong Zhan to ask: "Zhan son, good envy you, incredibly can but jueyan so long time! What is jueyan like? Where did you go to play? Where are giants? Is there a beast? And... "


    Hua Yiran was so annoyed by her son that she slapped her son on the back of the head and said, "how can you beat a bird to Balabala? Don''t you see zhan''er uncomfortable?"


    "Ah


    The child was stunned. He quickly held zhan''er''s face, which was a little lower than him, and looked at it carefully: "I said that zhan''er seemed to have no spirit. It turned out that he was ill. What''s wrong with you? Did you take the medicine? "


    Hua Yiran is not very angry: "don''t quarrel with zhan''er, people will be comfortable."


    "I''m much better."


    Back in the mansion, and seeing his playmate, Xiao Shizi''s face was much better. He blinked and asked xing''er, "did you just play alone?"


    "Yes, my mother did not allow me to follow them to meet you, so she left me in your house." When xing''er said this, she thought of something and said to zhan''er, "after you left, I planted a small bamboo in the yard of your wing room. Now it''s very tall! I''ll show you! "


    He said and ran.


    "Come back!"


    Hua Yiran was very angry: "I want to have lunch. What are you running now?"


    The two children disappeared, but a sound came from behind the door: "haven''t you eaten yet! We''ll come back when we eat! "

 Chapter 842

    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hua Yiran pinched her eyebrows and said to Mu Qingge with a headache: "he is like a wild horse who has taken off the reins all day long. If it wasn''t for me, I really want to throw him out of the street."


    Mu Qingge laughs, "lively and active, how lovely, on the contrary, we zhan''er are a little too quiet." When she said that, she took Hua Yiran to sit down at the table and waved to Rong Ying to let him come and sit down.


    "Zhan''er is like brother Siwang."


    The steward sent refreshments and tea to the three masters, but taught Rong Ying to take them and said, "I''ve come here. I haven''t seen my respected sister-in-law for a long time. How can I express myself?"


    When he said that, he stood up with a teapot and poured a cup of tea for mu Qingge with great respect.


    A cup of tea, mu Qingge, as an elder, can stand it. She just heard the word "admiration", and her mouth twitched twice. She gave him a white look: "speak well, what admiration or not."


    After pouring the tea to Mu Qingge, Rong Ying still wants to pour it to Hua Yiran. Where can Hua Yiran let a fourth Prince pour tea for him? He quickly borrows it. "I''ll do it myself."


    Rong Ying did not refuse, looking at mu Qingge''s eyes, she said: "sister-in-law Siwang, this battle, you can be said to be a woman, not a man, absolutely worthy of my admiration!"


    "All right, all right." I''m really tired of listening to these praise songs. I don''t want to listen to them. I don''t want to listen to them. I tease them angrily: "I haven''t seen you for a year, but my mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Should the little girls in the imperial city be provocative?"


    "No way." Rong Ying curled her lips and hummed, "I''m not a sentimental person."


    Speaking of this, mu Qingge''s eyes turned and stared at him suspiciously: "in other words, you should also have 20 years old. People''s 18 children can roll on the ground. Do you still want to get a wife? And your father doesn''t care about you? "


    "My youngest father''s mind is not on me. He thought that he would marry me in the past two years, but it was delayed because of the war."


    Hua Yiran laughed to one side, "the fifth Prince is really good at joking. I''ve heard Duanmu Liuyue say many times that you don''t want to marry yourself. Many ministers have recommended their own girls in their posts. The emperor also sees that they are suitable, but you always say that they are not suitable."


    "It''s really inappropriate!" Rong Ying pouts her lips and acts like a coqueter with mu Qingge: "you don''t know sister-in-law Siwang. You are vulnerable to her father''s good family. At a glance, her face turns red and white. At a glance, she trembles and tears. People who don''t know think they are made of tofu!"


    Mu Qingge said: "people blush because they like you. Why do you stare at people for no reason? Girls always stay in boudoir and rarely see outsiders. Isn''t it normal for them to be shy? "


    "I don''t like it anyway." Rong Ying hummed: "I like sister-in-law Siwang like you..."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as these words came out, the housekeeper who was waiting on one side coughed twice.


    Hua Yiran burst out laughing.


    Mu Qingge didn''t care, but Rong Ying couldn''t hear her. She said: "like Siwang''s sister-in-law, she is both civil and military. No one can match her wisdom and strategy. She can enjoy herself when she moves and stay at her desk for half a month when she is still. Such a wife is interesting!"


    Duanmu yawang asked: "I have so many advantages?"


    Rong Ying nodded heavily: "it''s not that many problems, it''s sister-in-law Siwang. You don''t have any shortcomings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Keke..."


    The housekeeper couldn''t listen and coughed continuously.


    Hua Yiran was stunned and said, "fifth Lord, I think your idea is too dangerous. I don''t think the black heart can say that."


    Rong Ying asked: "is my king wrong?"


    Hua Yiran thought for a while and then nodded: "it seems that there is no..."


    "Yes Rong Ying spread her hands: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "It''s true to tell the truth, but some words can''t be said directly." Hua Yiran looked out of the door and frowned at him: "if your brother Siwang hears this, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to step into King Jue''s mansion again."


    After that, without waiting for Rong Ying to speak, he said, "Lord Wu, it''s not that I said you should marry a wife. If you follow the standard of Ge''er, you''ll never find one in your life. After all, it''s hard to meet someone as smart as her in this world."


    "All right, all right." Mu Qingge really can''t listen to any more, "you praise me so much that I think I have flowers on my face, one by one exaggeration!"


    After that, without waiting for them to speak, he said, "besides, when it comes to intelligence and talent, Qin Ziqing is no worse than me."


    Referring to Qin Ziqing, Rong Ying''s smile on their faces faded and said, "it''s undeniable that she is brave and resourceful, but her clever strategies are all used in the wrong place."


    Hua Yiran: "treason, treason, no matter which one is enough to tear her to pieces!"


    Rong Ying nodded approvingly, frowned and said, "well, I haven''t found her body at the beginning, and there''s still news that she escaped. Isn''t she really alive?"


    Mu Qingge nodded: "yes."


    Rong Ying pats the table: "unexpectedly escaped like this, we still can''t find her trace, that woman is really cunning!"


    Mu Qingge said: "so people are really smart."


    Rong Ying snorted: "she is crafty and clever. She is far behind you in terms of wisdom and great scheme!"


    Hua Yiran didn''t focus on that. She frowned as they talked: "if Qin Ziqing is still alive, you have to be careful with that song. According to her thoughts on the black heart, and her hatred for you, I''m afraid..."


    Before she finished, Rong Ying waved her hand and said, "come on, don''t look at the guards of King Jue''s mansion. Do you think Qin Ziqing was Qin Ziqing at that time? If she came in the Imperial City, she would be looking for her own way to die!"


    "What''s the way to die?"


    At this time, a smiling voice came from outside.


    Everyone looks for a sound to look outside the door, surprised to see Rong Jue and Duanmu Liuyue come in.


    What I just said is naturally Duanmu Liuyue.


    In addition to the two, Duanmu Liuyue is holding a two-year-old girl in her arms. She is dressed in pink gauze. She is white and tender. She has two corners on her head with pink butterfly satin. Her mouth is small and her eyes are round. Her mouth is covered with saliva. She seems to be in love.


    "Little Yuanbao ~" Hua Yiran obviously likes the girl very much. As soon as she sees the light in front of her eyes, she immediately stands up, reaches out her hand and goes over: "let her aunt hug her."


    "What kind of aunt are you? Don''t get involved." Duanmu Liuyue''s body hides, but Hua Yiran doesn''t touch the girl.


    "Your daughter?" Mu Qingge can''t help asking.


    "Of course." Duanmu Liuyue chin slightly Yang, a proud face: "lovely?"


    "It''s not as lovely as you can be."


    Hua Yiran felt revenge after hearing this, and laughed.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t care much, and said to rongjue provocatively, "what can I do? Ge''er seems to have been empathizing with her. She has been staring at my daughter since she came in, and she doesn''t even look at you!"


    "You are not naive, but you come here to sow discord." Mu Qingge rolled a white eye, stood up, walked to the neck of the building owner Rong Jue, and stood on tiptoe to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 843

    Duanmu Liuyue immediately hugged her daughter and turned around. She also covered her daughter''s eyes and said angrily, "Mu Qingge, you have to be shameless! Don''t be shameless and poison my daughter. She''s only two years old and can''t see this! "


    Before mu Qingge opened his mouth, Rong Jue took mu Qingge''s waist, put her on one side and glanced at him.


    This one chilly, with a warning meaning, obviously is to say, you say who shameless?


    "You said she was only two years old. What does she know?" Mu Qingge was not angry. Seeing that the child''s big black grape eyes were staring at him without blinking, he immediately laughed triumphantly, "Duanmu Liuyue, your daughter likes me!"


    When he said that, he earned money from Rong Jue''s arms, stepped forward to reach out to the little girl, and gently coaxed her with a small voice: "little baby, come and hug."


    It is estimated that when mu Qingge said this, he used similar overlapping words. The child thought it was funny and laughed out a few white sticky rice teeth lovingly. He really stretched out his chubby lotus arm towards her.


    Duanmu Liuyue stares at her daughter.


    Mu Qingge smiles and immediately holds the little girl in her arms. Naturally, she kisses her two faces and then sits at the table with her arms full of food and play.


    Duanmu Liuyue was still angry, but when she saw Rong Jue, who was left alone in the same place, her smile was almost to her ears.


    He patted rongjue on the shoulder, "don''t be sad."


    Rong Jue ignored him and sat down beside mu Qingge, pointing to the cup in front of her: "yours?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge answered. When she raised her eyes, Rong Jue had already picked up the cup and drank the half cup of water.


    "Tut."


    Hua Yiran curled her lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t see so many cups on the table, so I wanted to rob the singer."


    Rong Ying has always worshipped Rong Jue. Naturally, she stood there unconditionally and said, "that''s not what I said. Are you and I still separated between husband and wife? Or are you husband and wife


    Hua Yiran also made a red face and glared at him: "fifth prince, is this a matter for husband and wife to divide you and me? Is it a matter for husband and wife not to separate, OK?"


    Rong Ying watched Rong Jue drink all the tea, poured a cup for sister-in-law Siwang by herself, and then quietly watched sister-in-law Siwang tease her children. She immediately felt very envious, "it''s true that the occasion is wrong, but it''s not brother Siwang."


    Hua Yiran was angry and laughed. She felt that Rong Ying''s adoration of Rong Jue had reached the point of blindness, so she put her arms around her chest and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Then whose fault do you think it is? "


    "We''re not."


    Rong Ying''s fingertips point to herself, Hua Yiran and Duanmu Liuyue.


    Hua Yiran: "ha?"


    Rong Ying knows the way of introspection very well. "Brother Siwang and sister Siwang have been away for more than half a year. We should be very sentimental when we get together today. We outsiders are here to harass others."


    At the end of the day, I blame others for being kind and neglecting the occasion.


    Rong Jue listened and took a look at his fifth brother. "I just received a good BMW. After dinner, you can go and have a look. If you like, you can take it back."


    Rong Ying was stunned.


    His eyes round stare, "four, four Wang elder brother, are you talking to me?"


    "Looking at you, it''s not who you are?" Mu Qingge''s laughter and tears were not the same. He gave Rong Jue a strange look: "how could he be surprised at you?"


    Rong Jue took a look at her and said nothing.


    Rong Ying is very happy.


    This is the first time that my brother Siwang wants to give him something!


    What''s more, his four brothers all said that a good horse must be extraordinary!


    He blushed with joy. "Thank you, brother Siwang!"


    Hua Yiran raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Jue''s face, "it seems that someone is very happy."


    Rong Ying just said a good word, the hand is a sweaty BMW.


    Yes, it''s a sweaty BMW.


    Last night, she also heard his grandfather mention that someone presented a horse to Rong Jue, which made her grandfather unable to remember and praise.


    However, Rong Ying a word, he sent out.


    Rong Jue''s face was expressionless. She could not see where she was happy. She said, "you can even see that my brother Siwang is happy. Why can you ignore the word" Dao "in my words?"


    Hua Yiran sneered: "you know you''re bothering me. Why don''t you go?"


    Rong Ying chokes.


    "Well, what''s the noise?"


    Mu Qingge looks away from the child and looks up at them. He says, "husband is important, friends and relatives are also important. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, we need to have a good chat. If we say that we''re bothered, we''ll see the outside world."


    Words, the side Mou looks at Rong Jue: "right?"


    Right?


    On these two words, Rong Ying heard all over a tremor, suddenly a little want to leave here.


    When she spoke to them, she had a clear voice and was as good as ever.


    But this side Mou says to four Wang elder brother of these two words, but crisp in many a soft soft soft feelings, listen to sticky, that pair of eyes is more bright like setting off the stars.


    Just two words, he really felt the difference.


    If just now he thought that he was harassing others, at the moment, he thought that if he didn''t leave, he would not know his face.


    However... He really didn''t want to go.


    But brother Siwang gave him a BMW


    He was in a dilemma with a sad face.


    "Where''s Zhan er?"


    Rong Jue had a look around, but she didn''t see her little son.


    Speaking of this, Hua Yiran had a headache. "I was dragged to the backyard by my little devil to see the bamboo."


    Rong Jue nodded and asked the steward, "is the meal ready yet?"


    "If I go here, I will go to urge."


    The steward went on in a hurry.


    Rong Jue asked mu Qingge, who was amusing the children, "are you hungry?"


    Mu Qingge raised his head and replied: "fortunately, there is food on the carriage, but zhan''er should be hungry. He is carsick and vomiting all the way, and can''t eat it."


    Rong Jue nodded and said to the general at the door, "go and ask Shizi to come back for dinner."


    "Yes."


    Will leave for a while, the steward led several servants to carry the meal to fish in.


    "Times, times..."


    The little treasure in Mu Qingge''s arms, smelling the fragrance, twisted his body from mu Qingge''s arms, anxiously stretched out his hand to Duanmu Liuyue on one side and insisted on his embrace.


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded her nose, her tone was doting, but her mouth said angry words: "when you see the food, you think of being a father, right? Bad girl


    Although so said, but will be very skilled very gently will be small Yuanbao back to the knee.


    After seeing this, the steward came forward and said respectfully, "can I have a child chair, Lord Duanmu?"


    The children''s chair is high and soft. It''s for children.


    Duanmu Liuyue nodded, "yes, let her eat by herself."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered and went to get the child chair. At this time, there was a very anxious little step outside the door.


    "We''re back!"


    Don''t son person didn''t arrive sound first, a moment heel a bomb like of bump into Hua Yi Ran''s bosom, touch Hua Yi Ran front is sweat.


    Hua Yiran scolded him in disgust. He was not angry. Instead, he looked up and saw Rong Jue. Then he suddenly came down and cried, "I''ve seen King Jue."

 Chapter 844

    Rong Zhan also ran in, but he was not in a hurry. When he came in, he first met Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran one by one. After seeing mu Qingge, he came to Rong Jue and called out: "father."


    It''s very formal.


    But the eyes are bright.


    Rong Jue nodded, "wash your hands first."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshizi should be, there are servants to wash and cloth towel, let xiaoshizi wash hands.


    Rong Jue pulled the chair beside him and said, "sit down."


    Little son a command an action, obediently sit down, small waist board is quite straight.


    Duanmu Liuyue shook her head.


    If it wasn''t for children, he would make complaints about Jue''s way of teaching.


    What a good child, just a few years old to live like a little old-fashioned.


    At this time, Guan Duan brought the child chair over, and the servants continued to serve the dishes. Mu Qingge looked at the child chair and said, "this chair doesn''t look like new. Did my zhan''er use it before?"


    "Well."


    Rong Jue nodded and motioned for everyone to eat. Then he gave a piece of meat to Mu Qingge and asked her son, "your mother said you are not comfortable. Would you like to have some Bijing porridge first?"


    Little Shizi nodded his head.


    Mu Qingge takes a look at the table, and there is a very fragrant Bijing porridge.


    Mu Qingge''s heart moved.


    Along the way, his son was really too tired and bumpy, but he didn''t cry bitterly, let alone cry.


    The only time was to pull her sleeve and tell her that she wanted to eat Bijing porridge.


    But the rice of Bijing porridge is very particular. They have a long way to go and are in a hurry. Naturally, it is impossible to find bigeng rice. Although mu Qingge is distressed, he can''t help it.


    He apologized to him.


    His son is very sensible. He shakes his head and says, "I want to have it cooked by my father."


    Mu Qingge realized that his son didn''t want porridge, but rongjue.


    But now, she found out that she was wrong.


    In fact, her son not only missed his father, but also loved this porridge.


    And Rong Jue knew this very well, so she prepared it early. As soon as her son came back, he could drink it.


    Mu Qingge always feels that she owes her son something and wants to make up for it. Along the way, they are very close to each other, and Rong Zhan is also very attached to him.


    However, she found that she didn''t even know what her son liked to eat.


    She owes her son too much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Probably aware that mu Qingge is absent-minded, Rong Jue asks her.


    "No


    In front of so many people''s face, mu Qingge didn''t say it right away. Looking at his son holding a small bowl of porridge, he was in a mess.


    She raised her eyes and said to Rong Jue, "you are so nice."


    This words come inexplicable, Rong Jue picks eyebrow: "hmm?"


    "That''s good."


    Be good to her and to your son.


    Good husband, good father.


    Although looking cold, inhuman, even severe, but infiltrated with silent care.


    When Rong Jue saw her head tilted and said these three words solemnly, her cheeks were bulging. She just felt cute and couldn''t help raising her lips.


    One moment, his face is cold, but the next moment, the spring breeze is blowing. The eyes of Xiangmu Qingge are warm and soft. The whole person is really like an iceberg melting.


    Where other people have seen Rong Jue this appearance, all Leng.


    Mu Qingge saw that her son''s half bowl of porridge was finished, and she pushed Rong Jue''s arm, "have a look at what zhan''er wants to eat."


    The little prince obviously heard, "and a bowl of porridge."


    When mu qinggedun said, "don''t you eat meat?"


    Xiao Shizi shook his head, "just drink porridge."


    Xing''er sits next to Rong Zhan. With meat in his mouth, Wen Yan puts down the bowl and touches zhan''er''s face. He says vaguely, "zhan''er is good. If you are more comfortable, you can eat meat tonight."


    "I know."


    Zhan Er nodded obediently.


    At this time, Rong Jue served another bowl of porridge for him. Zhan er said thank you to his father and ate it carefully.


    We also eat and chat.


    Duanmu Liuyue said: "by the way, it''s cold now. It happens that the peach blossom wine buried in my villa last year can also be dug out and tasted. Now that I''m back from singing, why don''t I go to the villa and play lazily for a few days?"


    "Peach blossom wine?"


    Mu Qingge blinked, a little greedy, "made by himself?"


    "It''s made of star." Duanmu Liuyue looked proud. "The peach blossom she picked herself was brewed in her own ancestral way. You haven''t tasted it yet. Just have a taste."


    "She can make wine? And ancestral techniques? " Mu Qingge was really surprised, "why don''t I know?"


    "There are many things you don''t know about my star!"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile, "how long have you been here? Just after showing off that you have a daughter, now you are showing off your wife again. Don''t you want to be shameless today


    "Shameless will invite you to drink only two jars of peach blossom wine?"


    Hua Yiran burst out laughing and said to Mu Qingge, "but really, xing''er''s wine is really unique. She drinks a lot of peach blossom wine. She is so mellow and fragrant that she has never seen it before."


    "Seriously?"


    Originally, mu Qingge was just a little greedy. When Hua Yiran said that, he became addicted to alcohol. He licked his mouth and looked at Rong Jue: "do you have something important to do these days?"


    "Do you want to go?" asked Rong Jue


    "Well!"


    It''s a deep buried peach blossom brew. In the past, I could see it dug out with my own eyes. This experience is still very good.


    Rong Jue: "you''ve been working hard for such a long time. Don''t you have a few more days off?"


    "It''s OK. I won''t be tired when I come back." Mu Qingge said with a smile, thinking of her son, she is not tired, but his son is also tired, besides: "however, just came back to play seems a bit inappropriate, zhan''er and I have been away for a long time, we have not seen each other for a long time, the visit or to visit."


    "So it is." Mu Qingge nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that. I don''t have anything important here. If you decide, please tell me at any time. I''ll let the people of the villa get ready."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge naturally is not polite, just asks: "speaking of xing''er, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Why don''t you come here today and play with her?"


    "She also wanted to come, but my smelly boy happened to be ill. She was not at ease and couldn''t leave."


    "Sick?" Mu Qingge frowned: "do you want me to go and have a look?"


    "No, it''s just a small problem of wind cold and fever. It can''t be used as a miracle doctor." Duanmu Liuyue jokingly said: "the palace has also sent imperial doctors to see it. When I came here, my fever subsided. It should be cured soon. It''s just that a child is delicate. If he is not comfortable, he will cry and make trouble. Xing''er can only stay with him every step of the way. "


    "I understand."


    Mu Qingge nodded and asked Hua Yiran, "where is Murong Shizi?"


    Murong Shuyan has gone through some twists and turns since she treated him. Now she is getting better and better, especially after her marriage to Hua Yiran.


    "Busy!" Hua Yiran didn''t have a good way: "Qiu Wei has passed, and Chunwei is around the corner. He has many things to help with. He has been out early and back late for many days."

 Chapter 845

    "The spring Wei examination?"


    Mu light song pick eyebrow, immediately interested in, "what chance to watch?"


    "Sister-in-law Siwang, in fact, Chungui is still early." Rong Ying chimed in at this time: "besides, no matter how strong the examinees are, they are certainly not as strong as you. I''m afraid you''ll just feel bored when you get together."


    Hua Yiran shook her head and sighed: "Your Highness is really good at speaking. We can''t compare with him."


    "Exaggerated." "Mu Qingge is neither laughing nor crying." if it''s me, I guess I can''t pass the local examination. "


    Then, thinking of something, he asked Rong Jue, "what''s the matter with my cousin? He''s still guarding the border? "


    She didn''t have much contact with Huangfu Lingtian. She knew something about him during the war. Since the war ended and she went to jueyan, she never heard of him again.


    "Well, not yet." When Rong Jue said it, he was helpless: "don''t eat while chatting?"


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingge just picked up the bowl and continued to eat.


    After eating and chatting for a while, Hua Yiran, Duanmu Liuyue and others proposed to go back home.


    "So fast? Why don''t you just sit and talk? "


    Mu Qingge saw them stand up to go, and also stood up, and even saw Duanmu Liuyue''s daughter, who couldn''t help nodding her fleshy little face.


    Hua Yiran joked: "the three members of your family haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We''ve already disturbed you just now. Those who have enough to eat and drink and don''t know what to do are going to leave quickly. The black heart probably won''t let us come next time."


    Rong Jue didn''t say a word, only glanced at her lightly.


    "No exaggeration." Mu light song funny said, see small Yuan Bao stretched out a pair of chubby arms toward himself, want to hold.


    Mu light song in front of a bright, hold over in the arms trembled.


    Xiaoyuanbao was amused to show her glutinous rice like teeth and giggled. She rubbed her face with her soft little finger and said, "float, float, brew..."


    "It''s beautiful."


    Duanmu Liuyue corrected her daughter''s pronunciation, and then said to Mu Qingge sourly, "my daughter really likes you."


    Mu Qingge picked up her eyebrows and made her eyes bend with a smile: "who makes me likable?"


    Duanmu Liuyue rolled a white eye and ignored her sentence. Seeing her smile at her daughter''s eyes, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s better to have one by yourself if you like it so much?"


    Why?


    This is quite a sense of waking up the people in the dream. Mu Qingge looks at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue doesn''t look very good. She looks at Rong Zhan again, but finds that he has been dragged out by xing''er. Hua Yiran also sees him, and immediately catches up with him: "smelly boy, I''m going back to my house. Where are you going to take zhan''er?"


    "I''m not going back."


    Xing''er took zhan''er''s hand and said, "I haven''t seen zhan''er for a long time. We haven''t talked about the past yet."


    Talking about the past?


    Mu Qingge laughs, "xing''er, it''s reminiscence."


    "The same!" Xing''er was careless as expected, but she was also polite: "thank you for your correction."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Qingge thinks that xing''er is very cute. Seeing that her son is pulled obediently, her little face is red and her eyes are bright, she obviously likes playing with xing''er. She turns to Hua Yi and says, "children haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let them play together. Why don''t you stay and let us talk about the past?"


    As soon as she said this, Hua Yiran only felt that her cool eyes were staring at her.


    She doesn''t have to look around to know who it is.


    She turned her lips and said wisely, "come on, I''ll go back first. There are still some things to deal with. Don''t let him stay till evening. After dinner, I''ll send someone to pick him up


    "Yes


    Xing''er jumps twice and drags zhan''er away again.


    "Don''t be too excited. You should finish your studies tonight!" Hua Yiran yelled at the back.


    "I see!"


    Xing''er only heard the sound there, and then disappeared.


    With that, seeing that little Yuanbao grabbed mu Qingge''s hair and put it in her mouth, her mouth salivated. She took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her. By the way, she hugged little Yuanbao and said to Duanmu Liuyue, "let''s go."


    Duanmu Liuyue: "I''m on the same road as you."


    "Isn''t it the same way to the gate?"


    Hua Yiran glanced at him and was about to leave with little Yuanbao in her arms. When she saw mu Qingge, they followed him and said, "don''t send us. We are familiar with this. Do you mind? Song Er, you have just come back. Let''s have a rest for a few days and come back to play with you then! "


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge is not polite, let the steward send them out.


    After all of them left, there were only mu Qingge and Rong Jue left.


    As soon as they left, mu Qingge turned around and threw himself into Rong Jue''s arms. He put his hands around his neck and put his legs around his waist. Rong Jue staggered for fear that she would fall down and quickly held her steady.


    "I miss you so much!" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows and eyes were clear. He gave Rong Jue a kiss on his thin lips. Then he felt that it was not enough. He held Rong Jue''s face, nose, eyebrows, forehead, cheek and chin.


    While kissing, he said: "I feel better than in the frontier."


    Rong Jue couldn''t help laughing when she was kissed. Her gaze was like a gentle autumn water, which could drown her at any time.


    At this time, he just had an outsider.


    "Ah, it''s better to laugh." Mu Qingge looked at it, and then asked for a kiss with her lips, "kiss ~"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were deep, and her broad palm held the back of her head, holding her lips and kissing deeply.


    "Well..."


    The kiss was deep and strong. Mu Qingge felt that his brain and lips were rubbed together, and his legs were already soft. He couldn''t hold Rong Jue''s waist at all. In a daze, he seemed to be hugged into the house.


    The long kiss made it difficult for her to breathe, but the hand holding her back neck was so strong and possessive that she couldn''t move.


    The brain is blank.


    After a kiss, she realized that she had returned to the house.


    She sat on Rong Jue''s lap.


    Rong Jue''s thin lips, which had always been cold, were still vaguely red and swollen.


    Mu Qingge gasped and laughed. He could not help kissing him again.


    Two people kiss again make a ball, the clothes is tiny disorderly, almost brush gun to go off fire.


    First, mu Qingge thought of something in a daze and pushed Rong Jue away. "No, this is the hall!" People come in all the time.


    Rong Jue breathed heavily, with a touch of red eyes, "they dare not come to disturb."


    "What if xing''er and zhan''er come here?"


    This is not to teach bad children!


    As soon as Rong Jue heard it, she gave up and breathed: "it''s nothing."


    Mu Qingge looked at him in his arms, "you haven''t said it yet!"


    "Well?"


    Two people a light entanglement, she is talking now with a charming, voice like with hook general, hook itch.

 Chapter 846

    Besides, at the moment, her lips were red, her face was red, her eyes were full of spring water, so she looked at him, and rongjue''s throat slipped twice, and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Miss me!"


    Mu Qingge naturally said, "I said it all!" Reciprocity should be said!


    "Well."


    Rong Jue''s lips were slightly raised. He pecked her lips a few times and pulled the hair on her cheek behind her ear. Then he whispered in her ear: "I really want to."


    He put light voice low and deep, into the eardrum, mu Qingge feel half of his face is crisp.


    The heart is a great satisfaction.


    Rong Jue touched her face, asked before, because outsiders in, has not asked export words: "tired?"


    She nodded and muttered softly, "how can I not be tired after a few months on the road?"


    Rong Jue couldn''t say the words that were too beautiful and too painful. She just hugged her hand more gently. The fingertips that touched her face also gently stroked her face: "now go back to the room to have a rest?"


    "No, I''m tired on the way. I''m not tired now."


    Mu Qingge languidly lay down in Rong Jue''s arms and buried his face around his neck. Surrounded by Rong Jue''s breath, he could not help sighing: "it''s really strange that people are really tired on the way to work. When they get home, all their fatigue is swept away."


    Home.


    Let Jue hook lips a smile, eh.


    "It''s best to go home."


    "Yes."


    When mu Qingge said that, he thought of something, looked up at him, and touched his angular face with both hands: "thin, but business is too busy?"


    "Not bad."


    "Have you had a good rest recently?"


    "All right."


    "You, say everything." Mu Qingge is helpless. He can see that Rong Jue''s face is tired, but since she''s back, what she should share must be shared for him, and the thin body should be transferred back to him.


    "In other words, I remember Duanmu Liuyue didn''t marry that person back then?" Mu Qingge thinks of Duanmu Liuyue''s happy face today, and mu ruxing''s daughter and son. Without mentioning anyone else, he can''t help but wonder: "I said today that xing''er was his wife, and he didn''t refute."


    Rong Jue said faintly: "Li''s family has long disappeared in this imperial city."


    "Oh, yes, it''s called Li Tianxiang, right?" As soon as Rong Jue talked about the official family, mu Qingge thought of it and said with emotion, "it seems that many things have happened in the past six years."


    But think about it, six years, her children are so big, how can the people and things around them not change?


    Rong Jue didn''t follow his emotion. His tone didn''t fluctuate. He said, "for me, everything hasn''t changed now."


    Mu light song, a moment to understand the meaning of his words.


    He doesn''t care about the changes of others.


    She came back, and nothing had changed for him.


    It''s true that everyone lives his own life, and it''s good to live his own life.


    Mu Qingge can''t help but leak rongjue more tightly.


    One of them was lying in the arms of others and the other was holding them. Along the way, they talked about the reconciliation and ending of the war in the border areas, the situation of the four countries and the current situation of the imperial court.


    At this time, mu Qingge asked: "is father Huang in good health now?"


    "Well, it''s much better than in the war."


    Mu Qingge didn''t know what he thought of. He squinted his head and drilled on Rong Jue''s neck. "My body has been adjusted. I can see from my father''s face that he is a long-lived man. Since he is still in good health, you can have peace between your brothers for the time being."


    Rong Jue knew what she wanted to say. She stroked her face with her fingertips and looked out into the distance. Looking at the orange and soft sunshine outside, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "we''d better not go through this muddy water."


    Born in the imperial family, you can''t be alone.


    However, these words have not been expressed. Now we are brothers in peace, family and country in peace, and the years are quiet. Just cherish the present.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    After all, no one can predict the changes.


    "Ah, how comfortable..."


    Mu Qingge couldn''t help sighing, stretched out three fingers and pursed: "I feel like I can lie for three days like this."


    Rong Jue flicked her forehead. "You''re not ashamed. You can''t stay for three days, three quarters of an hour."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t retort either, but languidly lies in his arms, closes his eyes and doesn''t say anything.


    Rong Jue kisses her forehead, taps her on the back and is silent.


    There was silence all around at the moment.


    Rong Jue thinks that mu Qingge will fall asleep, and plans to take her back to her room to sleep more comfortably when she falls asleep. Unexpectedly, after a while, mu Qingge''s chin is against his chest, looks up at him, and asks, "is there something to do later?"


    Rong Jue shook her head and asked her, "what''s the matter with Ge Er?"


    "No


    Even so, she straightened up her lazy waist and tried to get out of Rong Jue''s arms.


    Sure enough, after three quarters of an hour, Rong Jue shook his head and held her waist down to keep her from moving. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take a break first? "


    Although she said just now that she was not tired, but she had been bumping for so long, he didn''t want her to run around. He still wanted her to have a good rest.


    "I''m fully charged, and now I''m full of energy."


    "Full charge?" Full of energy?


    Rong Jue didn''t understand.


    Mu Qingge didn''t explain. He came down from Rong Jue''s arms, and without waiting for him to speak, he took him by the hand and led him out: "I''ve been away for so long, and I don''t know if there''s any change in my family. I want to have a look everywhere."


    Rong Jue, with a helpless face, was dragged away by her. As she walked, she said, "home is here, and I can''t run away. When can''t I see it?"


    "But I want to see it now."


    I can''t wait to see it.


    This desire began when she came back this time and stepped into King Jue''s residence.


    At first, she didn''t know why, but just now when the years were quiet and satisfied, she really wanted to understand.


    It''s because of home.


    In fact, the word "home" has always been vague.


    In her last life, her family was incomplete, and she rarely enjoyed the warmth of her family when she was away from home, so she didn''t feel deeply about the word home.


    Even she and Rong Jue are husband and wife. When they meet and fall in love, she doesn''t seem to have a very stable home. Since the day she married in Jue palace, she only went to the places she was interested in and didn''t feel much about it.


    Until now, or six years later, when the war broke out, she left home to fight. In such a long time, she gradually had the concept of "home".


    She wants Rong Jue and Rong Zhan.


    She wants the three of them to live here.


    This place is their home.


    Just now, she was in Rong Jue''s arms and looked at the house. She felt very satisfied, peaceful and peaceful. She felt that there was no more comfortable time in the world.


    Then, it occurred to her that she had always talked about Jue palace, and rarely had a word of home.

 Chapter 847

    Suddenly, she felt familiar and strange here.


    In an instant, she was in debt.


    She has been absent from the family for too long.


    This is her home, but she is not familiar with every place.


    At least half of the house she had never visited.


    She wants to make it up as soon as possible.


    Rong Jue saw her eyes full of interest, but her expression was a little complicated. She seemed to be in a daze because she was full of thoughts. Then she let her pull herself and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    "We have a big family, don''t we?" Mu Qingge took Rong Jue by the hand, went out of the hall and looked around. He asked Rong Jue, "where should we start first?"


    "It''s quite big. It''s OK. If you''re not satisfied, you can expand it. "


    "If there is no change, it is not necessary to expand if it is appropriate."


    "You, where do you want to see?"


    Wherever Rong Jue goes, he will accompany her.


    Mu Qingge pointed: "let''s start from the East."


    Rong Jue suddenly understood, "all see?"


    "Well, look at it all."


    "Too tired." Rong Jue didn''t agree, but he didn''t say anything serious. He said helplessly: "ask someone to carry you and drive you out? Or tomorrow? "


    Mu Qingge has no good way: "you think I''m Lin Daiyu."


    "Well?" Rong Jue could not understand again, "who?"


    "It''s a long story to talk about who she is. Let''s talk to you while we''re touring the mansion." When mu Qingge said this, he took Rong Jue''s arm and started from the East, telling stories while walking.


    After this trip, mu Qingge found that Jue''s mansion was bigger and more imposing than she had imagined.


    "The lake seems to have widened a lot."


    After passing a lakeside, mu Qingge went to the Pavilion by the lakeside and looked forward and said, "I remember it wasn''t so wide before."


    Rong Jue: "well, it has expanded."


    Mu Qingge reached out to touch the pillar on one side: "the carving of the pillar in this pavilion has also changed."


    "This post has been renovated."


    "When?"


    "Two years ago."


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingge is lost.


    Rong Jue is not a comforter. She patted her head gently. "It''s OK. We have a long way to go. We''ll be there in the future."


    "Yes, too."


    She went around the mansion looking here and feeling there. Originally, she thought she would just look at it and think it would be a quick thing. Unexpectedly, she spent more than an hour in the end.


    Finally, she went to the study in the west chamber.


    "Two more houses here?" Mu Qingge didn''t find it before, but now he found the difference of Xixiang after a closer look.


    "Yes, a treasure room has been added, and a rest room is specially used to provide temporary rest for guests who come to discuss matters. Would you like to have a look?"


    Mu Qingge is interested in the treasure room, and the other one is not interested. However, she doesn''t go either. She yawns and shakes her head and says, "I''m tired. I''ll see next time."


    "Tired at last?"


    Rong Jue was also helpless, but she could see that this time she came back, she took a lot of care about some things in the house. In the past, even if she was in charge of the house, she didn''t say that she wanted to know every corner of the house.


    This time, it seems that every flower and grass in the mansion is different.


    "Well."


    "Back to your room?"


    "The room is a long way away from here. The study also has a bed. Go into the study and have a rest."


    "Well."


    When they entered the study, mu Qingge saw that there was an extra row of bookcases in the study, each lattice was filled with various books, and the account book piled up on the desk was thick.


    There are also unfolded books on the desk, and the ink on the inkstone is still wet.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, picked up one of the books and turned it over, then yawned: "it seems to be quite busy?"


    "I can handle it."


    Rong Jue helplessly takes down the account book from her hand, "first myrrh thought these, sleepy went in to sleep?"


    "But I suddenly changed my mind!"


    Mu Qingge half sits on the table, reaches for his neck, kisses him on the lip, blinks his eyes: "what''s good for you to sleep, I think you''re better to sleep!"


    Rongjue''s throat rolled and her eyes became hot. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. What you need most now is rest."


    Mu Qingge was so happy that she came up with the opposite idea. She laughed and muttered: "we''re going to make trouble, we''re going to make trouble!"


    When she said that, her hand also turned into a building owner''s neck. One of them slipped from his ear and gradually went down his neck


    "Song"


    His voice was low and helpless.


    With a warning.


    "Yes."


    When mu Qingge said that Rong Jue''s belt had been loosened by her fingers, and Rong Jue''s breath was hot. However, mu Qingge looked up and gave him a smile, which was sweet and charming.


    Her hands in mischief, but one eye is full of innocent looking at him, "husband, do you really want me to stop?"


    Pure and charming, plus they haven''t had intimate contact for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jue thinks that she is not a saint. He bends down and holds her up. Their chests are close to each other. Their body temperature rises instantly and their breathing has been disordered for a long time.


    He looked at her with hot and heavy eyes, as if he could devour people!


    After a toss and stop, mu Qingge even has no strength to move.


    Deep sleep in the past.


    When she opened her eyes again, the room was bright.


    She was stunned.


    Turning a Mou son to look around, just discover here is the bedroom that she follows Rong Jue.


    She and Rong Jue were hanging out in their study yesterday. When they woke up in their bedroom, did they


    Don''t think about it. She must have been brought back here by Rong Jue all the way from her study!


    "Ah


    Shame on me!


    As long as she thought that Rong Jue was holding her all the way back, she was so embarrassed that she covered her face with a quilt and curled up her toes.


    It''s also a matter of closing the door if the sex is shameless, but being seen by outsiders is another matter!


    At this time, the door was pushed open and someone came in.


    The sound of the footsteps, mu Qingge listen to know is Rong Jue.


    Even Rong Jue, she did not pull the quilt down, still covered her face.


    Rong Jue should be holding something in her hand. When mu Qingge heard her coming in, she closed the door and put something on the table. Then she came to the window.


    After coming over, she sat on the bed and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt covering her head.


    Mu Qingge holds fast and won''t let him pull.


    Rong Jue hands a meal, "wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She did not speak, Rong Jue chuckled, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingge wants to talk, only to find that his throat is sore, last night called... Some outrageous.


    When did we come back to this room? "She said in a muffled voice


    "In the middle of the night. Don''t worry, no one sees it. "


    Rong Jue didn''t understand that she was shy. She was afraid that she would be stuffy all the time. She pulled the quilt down to show her red face.


    "That''s fine, or I''ll lose my face."


    "Pure nonsense." Rong Jue touched her smooth and beautiful face, then flicked her forehead.

 Chapter 848

    Mu Qingge covers his forehead inexplicably, "what are you doing?"


    He chuckled in a low, pleasant voice: "feel where you''re getting old."


    "You don''t understand my humor." Mu Qingge hummed.


    With that, her throat was still itchy and dry. She looked at his energetic look, and her heart was quite uneven, but it all turned into a sentence: "I want to drink water."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue touched her face and poured tea for her.


    Mu Qingge lay down and drank three cups, and his throat was much more comfortable.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up, it''s just that she wants to get up all over her body. She should have been bathed, but she doesn''t want to get up at all.


    Last night, it was really overindulgent.


    Rong Jue put away the quilt, brought her a bellyback, trousers and other clothes from the cupboard, sat down by the bed and asked her, "you didn''t eat last night. I brought your favorite breakfast. Do you want to get up and eat?"


    "No


    But when she refused, her stomach began to purr.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Qingge wailed and finally got up from the bed.


    She leaned against the bed and didn''t move much. Rongjue gave her clothes one by one.


    Rong Jue also wants to take her to the table, but she is rejected by mu Qingge. She thinks it''s not decent.


    After sitting down, she was eating porridge, and Rong Jue sat by to watch her.


    Mu Qingge drank half a bowl of porridge, his stomach was not so empty, then he remembered to ask: "where''s zhan''er? What''s more, didn''t you send it back, but yesterday he said


    Rong Jue interrupts her and answers her questions one by one: "master is here, Zhan Er is in the morning class. After xing''er had dinner here yesterday, I asked Jiang Li to send him back to his house in person. "


    Mu Qingge frowned: "zhan''er will have an early class in the morning? He''s just come back. Won''t you let him rest for two days? "


    Rong Jue said helplessly: "the energy of a child is better than that of an adult. Don''t worry about his tiredness."


    Mu Qingge took a meal and glanced at him askance: "I doubt that you mean me."


    Don''t think about it. Who''s to blame for her sleeping so far!


    "No


    Rong Jue was funny and helpless. "You know, what I said is the truth. What''s more, he said last night that he would attend the morning class. I wanted him to have a rest


    At the beginning of Mu Qingge, she snorted. Hearing this sentence, she broke down and sighed, "why is our son so good?"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Of course." Mu Qingge is also worried, "I''m afraid he won''t be happy without other children."


    When he said that, he thought of something, touched Rong Jue''s face and asked him, "is it like when you were a child? When you were a child... "


    "You''re so thoughtful." Rong Jue took her hand down and gave it a kiss. Then she held it in her hand and said, "I was happy when I was a child. It''s just that I developed this temperament after many struggles in the palace and all kinds of changes. Besides, zhan''er and I were not in the same situation when we were young. I have the responsibility to make Rong Jue''s child happy. "


    "Yes, too."


    Although Rong Zhan is clever and sensible, not like a six-year-old child, he is as innocent, innocent, clear, clean and carefree as other children


    When he got along with her, he didn''t say he was not happy, just shy and soft, especially cute.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "our son is so cute. Where does he have morning class? Let''s go to see how he is doing in a moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, he was worried about the child''s unhappiness, but now he has said that the child is cute. Rong Jue can''t keep up with her thinking. He rubbed her head and said, "the porridge is going to be cold. Let''s have porridge first. He''s in the middle hall. We''ll go to see him after drinking. "


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge continued to eat seriously.


    Looking at her delicious food, Rong Jue asked, "can I enter the palace today?"


    This word can be used very well.


    Mu light song white he one eye, pick eyebrow to ask him: "father emperor early Dynasty asked?" Rong Jue was still wearing court clothes. He must have just come back from the morning.


    When he came back, it must have been mentioned by the emperor, otherwise he would not have asked.


    "Well, I asked when I stepped back." Then he said, "if you don''t feel well, take a rest for two days. He won''t say anything."


    "Well, I can''t stay in bed all the time. Take zhan''er with me for a rest at noon."


    The emperor should not only want to see her, he should also ask her about jueyan, and he would like to see his grandson whom he has not seen for several months.


    "Good."


    Since she said noon, Rong Jue would let her go.


    Mu Qingge, with porridge, looked at him and said, "I''ll stretch my muscles and bones when I leave hospital, and then I''ll go to zhan''er. You don''t have to accompany me. If you have something to do, go ahead."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue had a lot of affairs. In addition, as soon as he went to the court, he had to deal with the affairs of the court. He said that he had no leisure.


    Just don''t worry about her, just the first time in the court let people eat to the door, he came in to watch her eat to rest assured.


    "Well, go ahead." Mu Qingge waved while eating.


    Rong Jue leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he stood up and said, "if you have something to do, go to my study."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue just went out.

 Chapter 849

    After lunch and nap, the steward prepares the carriage, and Rong Jue enters the palace with mu Qingge and Rong Zhan.


    Mu Qingge thought that they would go to the Palace this time. They would either chat in the emperor''s bedroom or go to the imperial study to have a chat. They would leave an hour later.


    However, this is not the case.


    The emperor obviously had his plan.


    The chief eunuch was already waiting outside Xuanwu Gate.


    After they arrived at Xuanwu Gate, they drove away and stopped when they saw the eunuch.


    The manager came forward, waved the dust of Buddha in his hand, and said respectfully across the curtain of the car: "welcome Prince Jue, Princess Jue, little prince. Please get out of the car and follow us."


    Mu Qingge picks her eyebrows and takes a look at Rong Jue.


    Rong Jue gave her a soothing look and said, "get out of the car."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge takes the lead to get off the carriage, and Rong Jue takes Rong Zhan off the carriage.


    There are palace people waiting in front of him. A few white chariots are placed in front of the manager. Some palace people gather their hands and nod down, waiting on both sides respectfully.


    The manager saluted them respectfully and said, "three masters, please step on the chariot."


    Rong Jue gave mu Qingge a look, took Rong Zhan''s hand and put him on the chariot. He and mu Qingge also went on the chariot respectively. Rong Jue said to the main channel, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The manager answered and asked people to take up the chariot. Then he continued to set out.


    All the way forward, in the palace wall turned a number of bends, all the way except the sound of walking, no one spoke.


    Mu Qingge is not familiar with the palace and doesn''t know where they are going to take them.


    However, she found something wrong with Rong Jue''s look.


    Rong Jue seldom has facial expression. Most people may not notice it, but mu Qingge is different. She can find the subtle expression of Rong Jue.


    For example, Rong Jue''s jaw line is slightly tight now, and her lip line is tighter than usual. The whole popularity field is also a bit wrong.


    Although not obvious, but Rong Jue is her pillow, how can she not notice it?


    Their chariots are very close to each other. They usually have to obey the rules in the palace. It''s best to be quiet and regular.


    But mu Qingge is not a conventional person. Nothing is more important than her husband''s children. Her husband is unhappy. Of course, she should know the reason at the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She leaned over, stretched out her hand to the side, pulled Rong Jue''s sleeve, and asked softly, "Why are you not happy?"


    "It''s not unhappy, just thinking of something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Jue reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. Then she said with a smile, "go back and tell you."


    "All right."


    Since Rong Jue had said that, she naturally understood that some words were inconvenient to say here, so she had to go back.


    After a while, the team stopped at a palace gate.


    Along the way, there are palace cavities, occasionally there are palace gates, and there are all kinds of palace people. You can see from those palace people and some palace gate plaques that this is the place of the back palace.


    The emperor let them into the palace, but let people take them back to the palace, really strange.


    Mu Qingge could not figure out what to do, so he left the chariot.


    After going down, she subconsciously looked up to see the plaque at the gate of the palace, but found that there was no plaque at all, and there was no bodyguard outside the gate. However, from the gate of the palace, it was very grand and broad.


    Rong Jue holds Rong Zhan and comes to Mu Qingge''s side to let him down. The manager asks someone to open the door. Then he bends down and says respectfully, "three masters, please come in. The emperor has been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as the door was opened, the layout of the interior environment was excellent. The eye was full of flowers, but there was no popularity. Mu Qingge looked back and saw that the threshold at the palace gate was too high. He said to Rong Jue, "hold zhan''er, he can''t cross the palace gate."


    Xiaoshizi said crisply: "I can be my mother."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was picked up by Rong Jue. The little prince put his arms around Rong Jue''s neck and didn''t make any noise. He just said, "thank you, father."


    Three people go in together.


    The manager took them away, and mu Qingge looked around when he left. He never saw any palace people other than them all the way.


    Xiao Shizi was also here for the first time. He was held by Rong Jue and didn''t put it down. He couldn''t bear curiosity and looked around. After a while, he whispered in Rong Jue''s ear: "father, it''s beautiful here, but I don''t see anyone."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue answered, reached out and stroked his son''s back, and asked softly, "does Zhan Er like it here?"


    "I like my home. It''s beautiful and colorful."


    "This is your grandmother''s former palace." Rong Jue told his child, "your grandmother likes all kinds of flowers."


    Mu Qingge is stunned. It turns out that this is the palace where Rong Jue''s mother lived before.


    No wonder Rong Jue looked complicated all the way here. It turned out that he had guessed that he was coming here, so


    Thinking of the father son relationship between Rong Jue and the emperor, and the life of empress Xiaoyi, mu Qingge was also a little complicated. However, she did not expect empress Xiaoyi to be so romantic, and there was a sea of flowers in the back palace.


    Empress Xiaoyi is such a determined and courageous person. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that she was such a poetic and picturesque person in her heart.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect was that empress Xiaoyi had been away from the palace for at least 20 years, and it was still a quiet place. Every place here was so perfect.


    It''s as if people have never left.


    Thinking about this, the manager led them through a corridor door, and a pavilion appeared in a sea of flowers. In the pavilion, a man in a royal robe stood in the courtyard with his hands and back.


    A gust of wind, fragrant flowers, Flower Shadow Susu, that person''s clothes fly with the wind.


    Very beautiful scene, mu Qingge looked at the past, but his heart only added two bleak and lonely.


    As they approached, the emperor heard the sound of footsteps and turned around. Rong Jue put Rong Zhan down. The three people wanted to see him. The emperor waved, "just sit down."


    The table in the pavilion has already put some snacks and meals, and the wine and tea are warm. Even in the wind, the pavilion is warm.


    When the Emperor didn''t sit down, they couldn''t sit down, and the Emperor didn''t force them either. Tai tou looked at mu Qingge and said, "the four princesses will travel for many months as soon as they are married. Now they are back. It''s hard for you."


    It was because of the delay in jueyan that mu Qingge came back late. He didn''t know what the emperor said, so he had to answer: "it''s not hard. The emperor praised me."


    "Don''t be rude. I just want to talk about my family when I call you here today." The emperor waved his hand again and motioned mu Qingge to sit down.


    The second time, mu Qingge, they had to sit down.

 Chapter 850

    "Zhan Er, come here."


    He patted his thigh and waved to Rong Zhan: "come and show your grandfather how tall you are."


    "Yes."


    The little prince who had just sat down jumped out of his chair and went to the emperor.


    The emperor stood up, made a gesture on Rong Zhan''s head, then touched Rong Zhan''s face and said with a smile, "after several months'' absence, Zhan Er has grown much taller."


    Little prince looked up at the emperor, "the emperor''s grandfather is also a lot of spirit."


    "Well, grandfather is happy."


    The emperor sat down and patted himself on the thigh.


    Rong Zhan obediently walked over and sat on it.


    Mu Qingge looked at it, and his eyelids moved.


    His son sat on the emperor''s knee very skillfully, obviously often.


    Among other things, the emperor obviously really liked his son, and the joy and kindness in his eyes could not deceive people.


    The emperor held Rong Zhan in his arms and asked him if he wanted to eat cakes. Rong Zhan shook his head and said he was not hungry. Then he asked him, "has the emperor''s grandfather eaten yet?"


    "Of course they do."


    "One bowl or two?"


    "Two bowls, of course."


    The little prince''s eyes brightened, "the emperor''s grandfather ate more than before."


    "Yes." The emperor looked down at his grandson with a smile, "what did zhan''er eat at noon?"


    Rong Zhan straightened his face, stretched out his finger and began to count: "a bowl of rice, half a bowl of soup, half a chicken leg, a piece of fish belly..."


    He counted at least ten things, he counted the emperor and listened without any impatience.


    When his grandson finished counting, the emperor nodded with satisfaction: "don''t blame our zhan''er for growing up. The more lovely Yuxue is, the better we are."


    The little prince was flattered and blushed, "the emperor''s grandfather said before that only by eating well can he grow up."


    "Zhan''er still remembers. How clever." The emperor pointed the tip of the child''s nose and said, "smart and clever children should be rewarded."


    When he said that, he raised his head to the general pipeline: "let people pick out some good treasures. When zhan''er leaves the palace, let him take them back."


    "Yes


    The manager took orders.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Rong Zhan said crisply and said, "zhan''er doesn''t need anything. The emperor''s grandfather can keep it for himself next time."


    "The emperor''s grandfather also has many things, more than zhan''er."


    The emperor said with a smile, and then asked him, "how happy is this trip to jueyan?"


    The emperor finally mentions jueyan. Mu Qingge drinks tea with his hand. He looks at Rong Jue, who holds her other hand under the table and pats her.


    Mu Qingge was relieved.


    Rong Zhan nodded heavily: "happy!"


    "Why?" The smile on the emperor''s face remained unchanged. "I haven''t seen him for several months this time. Is it because I like it there?"


    The child is heartless, he said seriously: "maybe I haven''t seen my little uncle for a long time."


    "Because I''m happy to see my little uncle?"


    "Well!"


    Rong Zhan nodded heavily, looked at the outside and pointed: "jueyan is also very beautiful, like here, all flowers."


    After listening to the song, mu Qingge suddenly looked at the emperor. The smile on his face really faded.


    The emperor was silent for a moment and then asked, "where does zhan''er think it is more beautiful?"


    Ordinary people will think that this is a difficult question to answer, or intelligent adults will say that they are beautiful, but children will not consider any factors. Their answers are all subjective.


    Zhan er said seriously: "jueyan is beautiful."


    There was no anger on the emperor''s face, but his smile was lighter and he asked, "why?"


    The child pondered for a while, and said: "my mother''s concubine took me across jueyan. Jueyan is full of flowers. This palace is not as big as jueyan." After that, he blushed and shared with the Emperor: "I have seen birds drinking flower dew, seen flowers on the sea, and fishermen beating flowers..."


    The emperor listened to him one by one and came back with a smile on his face. He raised his eyes and looked at mu Qingge. Then he asked, "are these things that Zhan er''s mother''s concubine took Zhan Er to see?"


    "Well!"


    Little Shizi looked shyly at mu Qingge and excitedly said to the emperor, "my mother is very powerful. She can teach Zhan er a poem or a word and draw a lot of pictures when she looks at every plant and flower."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor also came to interest, "can Zhan Er recite all these poems?"


    "Yes!"


    The little prince nodded heavily and asked the emperor''s advice: "does the emperor''s grandfather want to hear it?"


    The emperor touched zhan''er''s head: "of course, how about reciting his favorite songs to his grandfather?"


    "Good!"


    Zhan''er began to recite poems for the emperor. After reciting them, she danced with the emperor about the scene.


    Mu Qingge is the first time to see her son so lively.


    To her and Rong Jue, her son didn''t talk so much.


    Of course, she had never seen the emperor so patient and gentle to people.


    Zhan''er recited several poems. The emperor beamed, put his arms around zhan''er, touched his head and said, "no wonder zhan''er likes jueyan so much. Jueyan is so interesting."


    "Well, jueyan is beautiful, funny and interesting."


    The emperor touched zhan''er''s face with a smile and said in a low voice, "jueyan is so funny. Why is zhan''er willing to come back?"


    Zhan''er blinked his big eyes and said seriously, "my mother said that no matter how funny it is outside, I''ll go home."


    The emperor smiles and looks at mu Qingge again. Then he asks zhan''er, "what did the concubine tell you?"


    With a small face, Rong Zhan solemnly emphasized to the emperor, "it''s not so fun at home, and it''s also the best."


    The emperor also formally, "zhan''er is right. We zhan''er are really sensible."


    Zhan''er didn''t understand why he would be praised if he just told the truth, but he didn''t ask. He took a sneak look at mu Qingge and said shyly to the emperor, "my grandfather and my wife said that our empire is no worse than jueyan. Jueyan has a sea of flowers all over the country. Our empire is vast in territory, abundant in species, and colorful in scenery, My mother said that she would take me through the Empire


    "Oh?"


    The emperor immediately smiles and squints, "it seems that zhan''er likes travelling very much."


    "Well, you''ll see a lot of things you can''t see." Zhan''er said, "my mother''s concubine said it''s called seeing the world, opening her eyes and understanding the world."


    The emperor took a deep look at mu Qingge and gave Rong Zhan a loving smile: "your mother''s wife is right. It''s no wonder we haven''t seen each other for several months. Our conversation is different from the past. It turns out that we have opened our eyes and seen the world."


    Xiao Shizi''s ears were red, and he said, "zhan''er will study harder in the future."


    "Good!"


    The emperor clapped his legs with joy and saw the child licking his little mouth. He asked lovingly, "we zhan''er have talked so much. Are you thirsty?"


    The child nodded.

 Chapter 851

    The Emperor himself poured a glass of water to feed his grandson..


    Xiaoshizi drummed his white face and sipped it. He looked up and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    "No thanks."


    The emperor laughed and saw that his mouth was stained with water. He wiped his mouth with the sleeve of the Dragon Robe. Then he looked up at mu Qingge and Rong Jue and said, "you teach children well."


    Rong Jue nodded faintly and didn''t reply.


    Mu Qingge said, "it should be."


    This afternoon, the emperor did not talk too much to Mu Qingge and Rong Jue from beginning to end. He coaxed his grandson to speak, and sometimes he was amused.


    There was joy in his dignified face.


    In the whole process, mu Qingge and Rong Jue did not disturb anything, just sat quietly eating snacks or drinking tea.


    An hour later, the general manager came over and whispered two words in the emperor''s ear. The emperor nodded, looked serious and said, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    The manager retreated to one side, and the emperor asked Zhan Er, "if you like it here, how about coming here every morning for morning classes and going back to the government after lunch?"


    If you have morning classes here in the morning, you can''t have them in the mansion. Rong Zhan subconsciously looks at Xiangmu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge smiles, "Zhan Er decides for himself."


    Rong Zhan looked at Rong Jue again. Rong Jue nodded, "it''s up to him."


    Rong Zhan couldn''t make a decision immediately, and he didn''t feel helpless or embarrassed. He sat in the emperor''s arms and thought about it with his fingers. Then he raised his head and said to the emperor, "good grandfather, zhan''er has morning class here."


    "Good boy."


    The emperor was obviously very happy. He praised the child several times and asked, "the emperor''s grandfather has something to do. Does zhan''er want to stay in the palace or go back to the palace with his father, his mother and his concubine?"


    "Zhan''er wants to go back to the palace with his father and his wife."


    "Good."


    The Emperor didn''t force him either. He nodded and stood up with zhan''er in his arms. He put him on the ground, looked up at mu Qingge, and finally asked her the first normal sentence: "I heard you helped jueyan inspect the waterway grain fields?"


    "Yes, you can say so."


    "And suggestions?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    The emperor nodded, did not say much, only waved and said: "you take zhan''er back first, you just came back, have a rest more days, and then go into the palace again."


    Then he patted zhan''er on the top of his head. "The emperor''s grandfather left first."


    "Well, goodbye, grandfather."


    "Goodbye, zhan''er."


    With that, the emperor strode away.


    The palace people on both sides also quickly followed, leaving the eunuch manager in place to wait for their orders and calls.


    "Let''s go back." Rong Jue said to Mu Qingge.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingge nodded. Rong Jue bent down to hold zhan''er. Zhan''er shook his head and put his hand into Rong Jue''s hand: "father, zhan''er can go by himself."


    "Well."


    Rongjue respects her son''s opinion, holding him in one hand and mu Qingge in the other, and turns to leave.


    The steward follows.


    When they got out of the palace gate, they got on the chariot, and the palace people sent them to the Xuanwu Gate.


    When they got out of the chariot and wanted to get on the carriage, the manager waved to the palace people holding the brocade box and said respectfully to them, "this is what the Emperor gave to the three masters."


    The three nodded their thanks.


    The palace people sent them to the carriage carefully.


    After they got on the carriage, they would leave the carriage.


    Mu Qingge sat on the carriage, lifted the car curtain and looked back. He saw that the manager and the people were still quietly bowing their heads.


    Put down the car curtain, after seeing the Xuanwu door, mu Qingge looked at the brocade box on the table.


    The box is already extraordinary. The things in the box must be extremely valuable.


    Mu Qingge thought about it and opened it.


    The first one to open is a pair of boxes. The lines of these boxes are the same, but the left and right sides are different.


    Open a look, just a pair of jade Ruyi.


    It is carved with dragon and phoenix patterns.


    Only the emperor and empress can own the jade Ruyi with dragon and phoenix patterns. Mu Qingge is rarely startled. "Lord, this..." what does that mean!


    "He''ll give it to us first."


    Rong Jue was not alarmed. Mu Qingge covered the box and looked at another one. He found that one of the boxes was a gold lock. This lock was made of dragon pattern. It was extremely beautiful and revealed a sense of dignity.


    Dragon pattern


    It is said that the golden lock is a cornucopia, which means to enjoy endless splendor and wealth.


    Therefore, the general rich and noble families will build a gold lock for their beloved children, and there is only one person who dares to use the dragon pattern in the thousands of gold locks. This lock is worn by the children of the people, and it is a cornucopia. However, the key of the gold lock of dragon pattern is not wealth, but power and honor.


    Mu Qingge looked at the complex mood, "this rich lock looks suitable for Zhan Er to wear, and his father specially mentioned to reward Zhan Er, shouldn''t it be to let Zhan Er take it?"


    Rong Jue has not answered yet. Sitting in Rong Jue''s arms, Rong Zhan''s eyes are bright, and he points out his fingers to the lock.


    Rong Jue looked down at him and asked in a warm voice, "does Zhan Er like it?"


    "Well!"


    Rong Zhan doesn''t understand the child''s mind. After hearing mu Qingge''s words, he confirms: "is it the emperor''s grandfather who gave it to Zhan er?"


    "Yes." Rong Jue touched his head and asked his son, "do you want to wear it?"


    Rong Zhan thought about it for a while and asked, "if I wear it, will the emperor''s grandfather be happy?"


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue looked at each other. Mu Qingge asked softly, "zhan''er wants to be happy with the emperor''s grandfather?"


    Rong Zhan nodded, "the emperor''s grandfather is very kind to Zhan Er, but he is always unhappy. Zhan Er wants to make him happy."


    Mu light song understood, kiss son face, light voice way: "that mother imperial concubine puts on to Zhan son."


    When she said that, she bent slightly and put on a gold lock for her son.


    Once the lock is worn, her son is the most precious child of the apocalypse.


    When the lock was put on, Xiao Shizi looked down, and then yawned politely. Rong Jue asked, "are you sleepy?"


    "Well." Xiao Shizi yawned, and his eyes were covered with water mist. He was obviously sleepy.


    The carriage was very big, but two adults sat in it, and a lot of gift boxes were piled up to let the child lie down. For fear that he would be bumped, Rong Jue carried him to his legs and said, "sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Good."


    Xiao Shizi leaned obediently in Rong Jue''s arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Mu Qingge has been looking at his son, looking at him in the gold rich lock against the background, appears more beautiful face of Jade Snow, until confirmed that he really fell asleep, she sighed.


    There are still many brocade boxes that she has not seen, but now she has no interest in watching them.


    "Don''t worry." Rong Jue touched her face and said softly.

 Chapter 852

    Mu Qingge gave a hum, but still couldn''t help saying: "I feel that this time I see my father, he seems to have changed a lot."


    But Rong Jue said in a light voice, "it has not changed."


    He said indifferently, but also pun, mu Qingge thought of the scene just now, also laughed, "yes, some things have changed, some things don''t seem to have changed."


    Some moods have changed, but some attitudes have not.


    For example, mu Qingge thought that he would directly ask her about jueyan, or even question her.


    However, he didn''t, but he didn''t let it go. Instead, he learned about it through zhan''er.


    The whole process was peaceful. He didn''t question, but he was unhappy. It wasn''t until zhan''er said, "no matter how much fun it is outside, you have to go home." he really relaxed.


    That''s his attitude.


    No one likes their children, especially those they value.


    Of course, this is also a trial.


    This time, mu Qingge and Rong Jue are satisfied with their efforts to teach their children and love their empire.


    However, mu Qingge never thought that the emperor would let the children go to the palace in the morning.


    Royal children, this time to let into the palace class, not just the surface of the morning class so simple.


    It contains the meaning of expectation and cultivation.


    And this gold wealth lock is to confirm this point.


    Rong Zhan didn''t know this, but the emperor, mu Qingge and Rong Jue all knew it.


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue just talked about these things yesterday. Unexpectedly, they met today.


    However, it seems to be different from what they think.


    Mu Qingge thought and said with a smile, "it seems that my father didn''t expect much from you."


    "Well."


    Rong Jue understood the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words, "before I would, now I''ve changed my mind."


    It''s not just that he changed his mind. The Emperor gave up his four sons directly!


    "Actually, I can understand what he did." Mu Qingge looked at her husband and laughed, "obviously you are the most capable and suitable for that position, but you didn''t show any interest from the beginning to the end. In addition, you have made countless contributions in this war, and other brothers, even if they are in the upper position, will also be hindered and lack of prestige."


    It''s too easy to be fraternal in such a situation.


    Now that their brothers haven''t fallen in love with each other, it shows that we all keep our sense and take care of friendship.


    This is too rare.


    Although it is rare to have a grandson but not a son, it can also avoid a lot of fighting.


    Of course, new battles may follow.


    Mu Qingge sighed. He reached out and touched the face of his son, who was sleeping in Rong Jue''s arms. He didn''t know whether to be happy or to sigh.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s still a long time." Rong Jue and mu Qingge had the same heart. Seeing that she sighed twice in a row, she comforted her slowly: "we have seen a lot of things about the struggle of the previous generation. Now we want to live more easily. This is the most important thing in the royal family."


    In other words, none of his brothers would be stupid enough to destroy it.


    The brothers of Rong Jue are really unexpected and rare harmony.


    But mu Qingge is more worried about other things. "You don''t like it. What if zhan''er doesn''t like it in the future?"


    In Mu Qingge''s opinion, it is the most important to live the life you want to live.


    "Don''t worry now." Rong Jue said, "I have no intention of becoming an emperor. It doesn''t mean that Zhan Er has no intention either. He is still young, he will continue to learn, he will know right and wrong, understand the truth in the future, in this process, we only need to teach him how to behave, as for his future choice, he can do it by himself, we don''t have to control his ideas. "


    "Yes, too."


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s still a long time. Why bother?"


    "Well."


    Rong Jue nodded in agreement.


    Mu Qingge stretched a stretch, lifted the car curtain and looked outside. The sunshine outside was just right, and it was warm when she came in. She narrowed her eyes and sighed: "it''s so comfortable."


    "The imperial city is still a little cold now." Rong Jue said, "take a rest for a few days. When Duanmu is ready, let''s go to his villa and stay there for a while. It''s warmer and the wine is better."


    "Good!"


    Of course, although it was a few days'' rest at home, mu Qingge didn''t really just lie in bed.


    She also visited several of Rong Jue''s brothers.


    She came to the door with a gift. They were as gentle as ever. Even when they saw the gold lock around Rong Zhan''s neck, they didn''t care. They chatted with each other and made a lot of distance.


    After visiting several brothers, mu Qingge also visited Duanmu Liuyue and Hua Yiran.


    It took days to come and go here.


    After the visit, we can really rest.


    But Rong Jue''s business is very busy. He always comes back late at night. His son goes to the palace early in the morning and has nothing to do. The next day, he can''t help but help him.


    After several days of such work, he helped Rong Jue deal with all the accumulated books. Duanmu Liuyue just came to the house and said that everything was ready and she could go to the villa to have a drink.


    So mu Qingge''s family, Hua Yiran''s family, Duanmu Liuyue''s family and Rong Ying''s family set out in a mighty way.


    When we arrived at the villa, the carriage just stopped. Before we could get off the carriage, xing''er''s voice rang out: "zhan''er! Ruier! We''re going to play together


    Rong Zhan just woke up in Rong Jue''s arms. He heard the sound kneading his eyes and answered vaguely.


    I''m so happy.


    She got out of the carriage first, and then came down with zhan''er in her arms.


    Just put zhan''er down, don''er drags Duanmu Rui, the son of Duanmu Liuyue, who is smaller than him.


    Duanmu Ruimu Qingge met Duanmu Liuyue for the first time.


    Duanmu Rui is also very similar to Duanmu Liuyue. It''s natural to be beautiful. The most important thing is that he will wear a fan when he is young.


    That day, when he saw mu Qingge, he played Duan Jianhua in front of Mu Qingge. After playing, he shook a small fan and asked mu Qingge if he was good-looking.


    I''m not happy with muqingge.


    Mu Qingge praised him for his good looks. He also shook his small fan and nodded confidently. Then he ran to pick a flower from somewhere and gave it to Mu Qingge. With a refined attitude, he said: "those who praise me for my good looks should be presented with flowers, Xie Qing''s beauty."


    People are small and big, and they are full of milk and milk. It''s cute and humorous to say that they dress like a model. Mu Qingge is so cute that he laughs and praises him: "this young man, you will become a big weapon in the future."


    As soon as the words came out, rui''er brightened up and ran to pick two flowers. "What you said is very true. I should lead you to be my confidant..."

 Chapter 853

    Mu ruxing has no words to hide his face. He doesn''t know how to teach his son. Instead, Duanmu Liuyue knocks his son on the head with his big fan, and immediately interrupts him, "what''s in a mess, thanks for your kindness and confidants, is that what you should use?"


    Rui''er is also holding a refined and natural posture, with a serious face and a milk voice: "father, it''s not a gentleman''s job to beat a person without a head."


    "Go, go."


    Duanmu Liuyue felt cute and funny. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold herself tight, so she could only wave her fan. She had a headache and said, "don''t be here to meet your father. You can play with zhan''er as a host."


    Rui''er just smiles and drags Rong Zhan away.


    This section of muqingge is funny when I think of it.


    Now the second time we meet is when we set out in the morning. Duanmu Rui laughs in front of her and says a few words to Rong Zhan. Then Duanmu Liuyue pulls her away and holds her in the carriage.


    Now at the villa, a duanmurui and a xing''er are just on the skin.


    They ran over hand in hand and called Prince Jue, Princess Jue. Then they looked at Rong Zhan, and saw that he was sleepy and lost: "Zhan Er, are you sleepy? Are you going to sleep? Won''t you play with us? "


    "No sleep."


    Zhan''er, seeing his little friend, was sober. "You can play."


    "Yes


    Xing''er jumped up and rushed over to hold zhan''er. "Let''s go for a walk. Rui''er said that there are many interesting things in the villa. Let him take us with him!"


    He held zhan''er''s waist and dragged him along. He loved each other very much.


    "Yes, I''ll lead the way!"


    Duanmurui said it was called a heroic spirit, "you come with me."


    Rong Zhan follows them, but also looks back at mu Qingge and Rong Jue.


    Mu Qingge waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK, zhan''er, go and play."


    "Good."


    Three children, soon disappeared.


    Rong Jue looks at, the Mou son empty Mi once, saw one eye will leave.


    Will leave arch arch hand, silent nod, and quickly catch up.


    At this time, people move things. Duanmu Liuyue holds her daughter in one hand and mu ruxing in the other hand, taking everyone to go inside.


    Murong Shuyan and Hua Yiran are also on one side. They are also holding hands, so Rong Ying follows behind. Looking at other people in pairs, she says: "how old are you? Can''t you walk without holding hands?"


    As soon as Hua Yiran heard this, she was excited. Holding Murong Shuyan''s arm, she turned back to Rong Ying to pick her eyebrows: "are you ok? How old are you? You don''t even have a hand to hold. Why don''t you reflect on yourself? "


    "Your Highness is only eighteen!"


    "Yes, it''s almost nineteen and eighteen." Hua Yiran looked contemptuous and snorted: "your sister-in-law Siwang and I are both 18 and 19 years old, and our son has been born. You don''t have a hand in hand yet!"


    "All right."


    Murong Shuyan pinched his wife''s hand, asked her to say less, and said to Rong Ying, "but the fourth Prince needs to think more about getting married."


    "Why are you so upset?" Rong Ying was not happy. She gritted her teeth and said, "before I came out, my mother and concubine had been talking about it all the time. Now you''ve been saying that it''s not easy for people to play!"


    "I''m not 19 yet. Take your time." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you don''t have to be in a hurry."


    "That''s it


    If someone helps to speak, Rong Ying will have more confidence, and will attack them: "you can only talk about me one by one, but everyone is willing to help me find a good girl."


    Mu Qingge said: "I don''t know many people. Girls in boudoir don''t go out of the gate. Let father and Emperor help you find all the official ladies of the right age. Don''t you just choose?"


    "How boring that is."


    Young people are rebellious in the end and don''t like this arrangement at all.


    "That''s boring?" Mu Qingge is very angry, "you don''t think about it, I and your brother''s understanding process is boring, or give marriage on the spot, now is not also very suitable?"


    "Your process was not boring!"


    Rong Ying''s idea is totally different from mu Qingge''s, dancing and saying: "you think you just passed by at that time, and Ruyi ball hit you in your arms. You are just a natural couple. You are chosen by heaven. How romantic!"


    So it seems to be the same?


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue look at each other and smile at each other.


    As we chatted, we went inside and went to the rest room. Duanmu Liuyue said to other humanitarians, "all the rooms are arranged for you. You go in and have a look. If you know the way, you can come out and relax."


    Hua Yiran tut: "how to relax? You''re the host. You have to make arrangements. When do you cook? Is there anything else interesting? "


    Duanmu Liuyue has no good spirit: "it''s delicious to cook wine at night. Do you want to cook wine now?"


    Mu Qingge looked at the surrounding environment and asked, "is there a river in the villa?"


    "Yes."


    Duanmu Liuyue felt that mu Qingge had another idea as soon as she heard it. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "what''s your good idea?"


    Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the water flowing in the cup."


    In fact, the so-called Qu Shui cup is to set up a wine cup beside the water. Whoever flows in front of it will take it down to drink. The moral is to get rid of the bad luck, which is a very good moral.


    "There are too few people, and the atmosphere is only in March. It''s colder now." Duanmu Liuyue was the first to disagree, "besides, the peach blossom wine brewed by xing''er has a unique flavor when it is boiled warm."


    There are too few people and the atmosphere is not strong enough. Besides, after listening to Duanmu Liuyue, mu Qingge quickly gave up, "let''s just forget about the water cup. Let''s think of other ways to play."


    "Other people have been here, but you haven''t. You can learn more about the environment." Duanmu Liuyue said to Mu Qingge, and then to other humanitarians: "today, I''ve been bumping for several hours. I think I''m also tired. Let''s go to the wing room to straighten up or take a rest in the hot spring. When the dinner is ready, we can get together again."


    "Good."


    So everyone went into the wing room according to the arrangement.


    Duanmu Liuyue is a big villa. The wing room for mu Qingge has a front yard and a back yard. The whole yard is built with high walls, and you can''t see any shadow inside the wall outside.


    After entering, mu Qingge was a little surprised and said to Rong Jue, "I seldom see such a high courtyard wall. Duanmu Liuyue villa is well decorated and has high privacy."


    The next people are cleaning up the salute and room. Rong Jue takes her to walk in the yard and says: "the characteristic here is small hot springs. Almost every wing room has hot springs. It''s essential for everyone to soak in hot springs every day. Of course, the wall should be built higher."


    "Every wing room has a hot spring?"


    When mu qinggedun was excited, "is it so cool? You don''t have to have a bath? "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 854

    ¡°wow£¡¡±


    Mu Qingge was very satisfied. She was about to rub her hands. She shook Rong Jue''s arm and said, "in the backyard? Take me to have a look! "


    "Good."


    After going to the backyard, mu Qingge found that the privacy of the hot spring was higher than he thought. The hot spring was surrounded by rockeries and covered by bamboo. It was even more difficult to get a glimpse of the hot spring outside.


    In addition, the hot spring is full of flowing water. The stone tables and chairs on which you lie can be soaked, swam and played. The layout is perfect.


    After a look around, mu Qingge finds some unique places in the hot spring, which are more suitable for husband and wife. Mu Qingge takes a look and swallows the foam.


    She said to Rong Jue, "Duanmu Liuyue, this guy is really full of warmth and lust."


    Rong Jue also found out and laughed, "he knows, but the hot spring in my wing room in the past years doesn''t have these things."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingge picks eyebrows, "is he so intimate?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes gave her a deep look. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the housekeeper came over solemnly and said, "Prince and princess, there are assassins in the villa..."


    "Assassin?"


    Mu Qingge''s face turned white. Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, he immediately thought of his son, "is zhan''er..."


    Rong Jue was more resolute. He dragged mu Qingge''s hand out and said, "where is it? What''s the matter with the arrival of Japan? I''ll lead the way and say at the same time! "


    "Yes The housekeeper followed him in a hurry and said, "when the three sons were playing in the villa, a man like a little boy suddenly appeared. When he passed by the three sons, he picked up our little boy. He found Li quickly, hit him with his hand and brought him back. But the little boy was not willing to take care of the three children, He hijacked Duanmu, the youngest son from him. "


    Rong Jue: "do you know who the assassin is?"


    "Miss Qin." The housekeeper added, "Miss Qin Ziqing."


    Mu Qingge has a palpitation: "she?"


    ¡­¡­


    The hijacking place is the farthest from their wing room of Mu Qingge. It''s a long distance. When mu Qingge and Rong Jue arrive, Duanmu Liuyue, Hua Yiran and Rong Ying have arrived.


    The place is full of people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After mu Qingge and Rong Jue arrived, they stepped out of the crowd and went in.


    After the crowd broke away, the scene was a bit chaotic, but everything was good.


    Xing''er is hugged tightly by Hua Yiran. Zhan''er is held well by Jiang Li. Even rui''er is lying perfectly in Duanmu Liuyue''s arms. However, she should be scared. She is sniffing and crying. Duanmu Liuyue is patting him on the back and constantly comforting him.


    Mu Qingge was relieved to see that the three children were all well.


    After a closer look, she saw a man in a little boy''s dress, who was twisted by two dark guards and pressed on the ground with his knees.


    The man''s hair was in a mess and he was pressed in a very awkward position.


    "Father, mother, concubine!" See mu Qingge and Rong Jue, originally clever Rong Zhan little son, big eyes wrapped two bags of tears, stretched out his hand to two people.


    "Zhan ER!"


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue are more concerned about their son, but they don''t want to see how Qin Ziqing is now. Hearing the news, they run over and take xiaoshizi in their arms.


    Xiaoshizi hugged mu Qingge''s neck, and her face was buried in her neck, sobbing constantly.


    Mu Qingge''s heart was broken by his son''s crying, and his eyes were red. He patted him on the back and comforted him: "zhan''er, you''re not afraid, you''re not afraid, you''re ok..."


    Rong Jue pursed her lips and stood silently behind mu Qingge, holding a handkerchief. She raised her son''s face with one hand and wiped his tears with the other.


    When they arrived, they were oppressed and touched to see them. She saw them coming hand in hand, one beautiful and the other beautiful, extremely friendly and loving.


    Like a couple.


    She suddenly felt like she had been stabbed in a lung tube, struggling frantically, screaming and growling: "let me go! I''m going to kill them! Let go of me


    "Be honest!"


    The dark Wei increased his strength and pressed Qin Ziqing to the ground. Qin Ziqing''s whole body was on the ground, half of his face was completely buried in the soil, and only half of his face was barely exposed.


    "Wuwu..."


    Qin Ziqing''s scream and roar frightened several children again, and all of them trembled in the arms of adults.


    Rong Ying looked at it with great pain: "children can''t see such a scene. Let''s take all the children away."


    "Yes."


    Several other people wake up, Duanmu Liuyue quickly let mu ruxing take her son away, Hua Yiran let Murong Shuyan take xing''er away, and Rong Jue said: "I''ll deal with it, you take zhan''er away."


    "No, I''ll deal with it. You''re the father. You can give him a greater sense of security." While talking, mu Qingge hugs the child to Rong Jue. Rong Jue nods and goes away with her son.


    "Don''t go!"


    Qin Ziqing''s half face was staring at the direction of Mu Qingge and Rong Jue. When he saw that Rong Jue left without looking at her, he was so angry: "Rong Jue, don''t go!"


    But Rong Jue turned a deaf ear and left with her baby in her arms.


    "Rong Jue, Rong Jue... Don''t go!"


    Qin Ziqing is still screaming, looking at the back of Rong Jue''s resolute going further and further, tears flow from the corner of his eyes.


    Mu Qingge also watched Rong Jue go away. Then he looked at Qin Ziqing and saw that her body was extremely thin, her half face was weathered, and her eyes were unimaginable.


    Qin Ziqing was defeated in the war. Although he lived to the present, he was no longer as beautiful as he had been because of his escape.


    "You are also worthy of Rong Jue''s name?"


    Mu Qingge looked at her and slowly approached her with her arms around her chest. She looked down at her and sneered coldly: "if you are a traitor now, even if you are a young lady of the Qin family, you can''t call Lord tangtangjue!"


    "If I win the war, if I can be the king of a country, I can! With my ability, I will give the people of this empire a better life! As long as I win, I can make him king! " Qin Ziqing shrieked: "it''s all you, you''ve destroyed everything!"


    "You want to sell your country and destroy it yourself, but you''re clamoring for him to be emperor?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "don''t you think it''s funny to say that? Such thinking and brain, no wonder you will be defeated. "


    Qin Ziqing glared at her from the bottom to the top. Because he worked too hard, half of his face twisted: "you are an official girl of a lower official. Why do you say me! I''m the one who suits him best. You''re the one who takes advantage of the situation


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are not muqingge at all! I''ve known her for a long time. She''s not what you look like! You don''t know which way ghosts and monsters are attached to her to bewitch Rong Jue. Come out for me! You don''t deserve to stand beside him. Only I am qualified to be his wife! "

 Chapter 855

    "That''s enough!"


    Qin Ziqing is now in a state of madness. Every word she says is sharp. Rong Ying can''t listen to it any more. She rubs her ears and says, "deal with this crazy woman."


    "I''m not a crazy woman!" When Qin Ziqing heard this, she screamed even more and seemed to be sober. She said to Rong Ying, "Your Highness, what I said is true. She''s not right. She... You go to find a Taoist and take away her ghost, and she can''t do anything to bewitch Rong Jue! Rong Jue is your brother. You can''t... "


    "Shut up


    Rong Ying gave a low drink, and a fierce look appeared on the boy''s face: "even if my sister-in-law Siwang is a demon or a ghost, she is also the smartest and best demon or ghost in the world! She is as smart as no one else. She saves the country and the people. She does all the good things that are praised by people. The people all admire and love her


    "As for you, you were raised by the rice and water of our Apocalypse when you were a child, and you were famous for your intelligence in the four countries. If you don''t care about your kindness, you still have ulterior motives, treason and betrayal, and put the people in trouble. You are not worthy of being a human being! You are more vicious than a ghost


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Duanmu Liuyue couldn''t help clapping, "Your Highness said well, I totally agree."


    Even mu Qingge couldn''t help giving him a look of appreciation.


    Rong Ying is not proud. She pinches her eyebrows and says, "my highness doesn''t want to see her any more. I was going to take a hot spring. Now I''m similar. I just want to eat, drink or take a hot spring."


    "Let''s have a rest." Duanmu Liuyue said, "the wine is almost warm. I''ll come out and drink it later."


    "Good."


    Rong Ying waved and left.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go!" Qin Ziqing is still clamoring.


    Rong Ying ignores him, and Hua Yiran takes out her ears. As she approaches, she raises Qin Ziqing''s face with the tip of her shoe and tut tut says, "it''s really noisy. Her face is so ugly. I want to screw her head off."


    Qin Ziqing was humiliated and glared at Hua Yiran.


    "What''s the use of waiting for me? You usually look down on me. Now you can only stare at me on the ground." Hua Yiran said without beating. Then she thought of something, and her face became cold again: "however, you should be glad that you didn''t hijack my son just now, otherwise, I can scratch your face now, cut your blood vessels, and let you bleed!"


    Qin Ziqing pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Hua Yiran ignored her and said to Duanmu Liuyue, "your son was scared the most just now. Will you punish her?"


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t answer immediately. She asked mu Qingge, "she came back from another country just to get revenge for your husband and wife. Why don''t you give her a chance to deal with it?"


    "No."


    Mu light song light way: "too dirty, I don''t want to let her blood dirty hands."


    "You


    Listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Qin Ziqing was much more angry than when Hua Yiran just said it. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the humiliation mu Qingge gave her: "why do you despise me! You are not as good-looking as I am, and you have no strength. What are you better than me? You are just bewitching Rong Jue with magic! Why do you look down on me


    On hearing this, Hua Yiran burst out laughing: "Qin Ziqing, don''t make people laugh! How did you say that? Do you have amnesia and forget that you were defeated by her at the hero conference, or do you want me to remind you how she beat you in the war?


    Let''s not say that you can''t compare your strength. In terms of beauty, she is also superior to you. She has unparalleled medical skills. No matter what she does, she is kind and gentle. I''m very curious. How can''t you see yourself clearly before you dare to compare yourself with her? "


    "All right, all right."


    This time lunmu light song can''t listen to any more, she wants to go back to see her son''s situation, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Ziqing. She says to Duanmu Liuyue: "what do you want to do with her? Kill her? "


    "No


    Duanmu Liuyue shakes her fan and says leisurely: "don''t you also say that you have dirty your hands by killing her yourself. Since she is a traitor, she should be handed over to the Ministry of punishment and let the emperor punish her according to the standard of the traitor. "


    "This is good." Hua Yiran totally agreed, "if I remember correctly, the traitor is to be tortured and beheaded. Afterwards, the body will be exposed to the sun for seven days and seven nights to show punishment, right?"


    "Yes


    Qin Ziqing''s face changed and her mouth moved. Hua Yiran immediately found out, "no, she''s going to bite her tongue to kill herself!"


    Duanmu Liuyue flashes and points her acupoints.


    Qin Ziqing couldn''t move.


    But she is still conscious, her eyes just stare at Duanmu Liuyue.


    Duanmu Liuyue said to the dark guard: "hold her well, send her back to the Imperial City, pay attention, don''t let her die on the way."


    "Yes


    Dark Wei takes orders and carries Qin Ziqing away.


    Mu Qingge took a look at Qin Ziqing''s back, then took back his sight and said: "on the way back to the Imperial City, will she..."


    "You can rest assured that if you can''t stop a person from committing suicide, my secret guards can go home and farm."


    "Yes, don''t worry. The more she wants to die along the way, the worse it will be." Hua Yiran patted mu Qingge on the shoulder and said, "as for being imprisoned in the Imperial City, it''s more difficult for her to seek death."


    Muqinggedun was relieved and said to the two humanitarians: "the children are scared. Let''s go back to cajole. It should be dark after cajoling. We can have dinner and drink warm wine."


    "Well."


    The three went back to their own rooms.


    When mu Qingge went back to the wing room, his son stopped crying. He didn''t know what Rong Jue had done. They both sat at the table. Rong Jue wrote on the paper what he was drawing, and Xiao Shizi was staring at him.


    When she came in, they both looked up at her.


    "Mother Princess!"


    "It''s done?"


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Rong Jue nodded, did not ask how to deal with, just continue to bow to do their own.


    Mu Qingge picked his eyebrows, went to the table, bent down to kiss his son''s face, pulled a chair to sit against him, put his arms around his little body and looked at Rong Jue.


    This time, I found that Rong Jue was painting.


    On the drawing paper, there is a vivid white kitten and a gray rabbit. Now he is drawing a third one, which looks like a beautiful little dog.


    "Why do you draw these?" Mu Qingge is curious.


    "My father drew it for me." Xiaoshizi''s eyes are still a little red, but xiaonaiyin is full of excitement. "My father said that he would draw dogs, rabbits and cats for me, and let me raise which one I like."


    "Oh?"


    Mu qinggedun laughed, "so we zhaner still want to raise small animals?"


    "Well!"


    Zhan''er completely forgot his previous fright and nodded heavily, "rabbit and cat are so cute!"


    With that, he raised his head and assured mu Qingge, "don''t worry, my mother. I won''t delay my homework because of this!"

 Chapter 856

    "Of course I believe in Zhan er."


    Mu Qingge was very soft hearted. He lowered his head to kiss his forehead. He thought of something and asked with a smile, "have I decided to raise anything?"


    "Not yet."


    "It''s a bit hard to choose," he said solemnly


    "How about the concubine giving you an idea?"


    "Good!" Xiaoshizi nodded heavily, looking forward to Xiangmu Qingge, "which one does the mother think is the best?"


    "She thinks dogs are the best for Zhan er." The rabbit''s life is shorter. She is afraid that the rabbit will be too sad when she has no child. The cat''s words are a little bit more delicate, and the dog''s words are the most loyal and humane.


    What''s more, if something like this happens today, it can also think of protecting its owner and bark for the first time.


    "Well!" Someone helped to make a choice. The child was very happy and said to Rong Jue, "father, can zhan''er have a dog?"


    "Good."


    Rong Jue drew a lifelike dog and said to Rong Zhan, "after dinner, my father will let Uncle Li find it for you, OK?"


    Xiao Shizi said, "how long will you be looking for your uncle?"


    Mu Qingge raised her hand and held out three fingers: "my mother''s concubine will promise you that after dinner tonight, you will go to bed with xing''er when they are tired. When you wake up tomorrow, you will receive a lovely dog, OK?"


    "Good!"


    "Zhan''er is so good."


    Mu Qingge touched his head, hugged him and said a lot to him. In the process, the child did not mention the thing he was scared just now.


    After a period of time, the steward came in and said with a smile, "prince, princess, little prince Duanmu said that the meal and wine are ready. Now you can go out for dinner."


    "Good."


    The three stood up, ready to go out.


    Zhan''er takes two steps, remembers something and runs back. He carefully rolls up the paper Rong Jue drew for him and holds it in his hand.


    Mu Qingge said curiously, "what''s zhan''er doing with it when eating?"


    Little son some embarrassed, back hand obediently way: "I want to give Rui son and don son see."


    "Well, zhan''er can do whatever she likes."


    The three went out together.


    The dinner party is set in a pavilion, surrounded by two warm pools. The warm pool water emits a slight heat, which floats against the candlelight at night, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    Others have arrived, sitting at the table chatting, xing''er and rui''er chasing and running in the hall, sending out bursts of laughter.


    "Zhan ER!"


    Xing''er and rui''er find them first, and run over for the first time. They touch zhan''er''s face and ask: "zhan''er''s eyes are swollen!"


    "No, no..."


    Zhan''er was a little shy, and he was a little embarrassed with his head down.


    "Rui''er actually cried the most." Xing''er patted her chest and announced with pride: "I didn''t cry."


    "You''re because she didn''t catch you!" Rui''er snorted, but he didn''t like to quarrel. Seeing the paper in zhan''er''s hand, he asked curiously, "what are you doing with a piece of paper, zhan''er?"


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue look at the three children, smile at each other, but ignore them. They walk into the pavilion. Behind them comes Zhan er''s proud voice, "it''s a painting, my father''s painting, there''s a dog..."


    When they came in, the others looked up at them, then looked at zhan''er and asked, "is zhan''er OK?"


    "Well, nothing more."


    Mu Qingge and Rong Jue sit down and see that the table is full of food and wine. The wine is so mellow that people can''t help it. She can''t help but say, "come and have a drink?"


    But Rong Jue did not connive at her, "first eat vegetables to fill the stomach and then drink."


    "Oh, all right."


    Mu Qingge doesn''t dare to make a mistake, but Rong Jue pours a glass of wine for the first time and says to Duanmu Liuyue and mu ruxing: "today, rui''er is scared. I''ll make amends to your husband and wife."


    "This, this can''t be used."


    When mu ruxing, who is feeding her daughter, saw her and waved her hand.


    Duanmu Liuyue didn''t have a good way: "everyone is happy, so don''t mention it any more. Besides, madman just wants to find a reason to go crazy. We are all victims. Why do you blame you?"


    "Yes


    Rong Ying answered, "no one can blame anyone except Qin Ziqing."


    "That''s to say, don''t mention these bad things." Duanmu Liuyue said to everyone with a smile: "today''s flourishing age, we can live in peace and contentment. We have fun to eat and drink. We all eat!"


    "Good!"


    We should be a, then chatting about the day of hot and noisy eating and drinking.


    That night, adults had a good time eating, drinking, chatting, and even wagering.


    Children also eat, drink and play, and they are exhausted. They are tired and sleepy before adults, and they are carried back to bath and rest by the servants.


    And mu Qingge and other adults get together in the deep of the night. After half drunk, they disperse.


    Mu Qingge loves wine. He hasn''t enjoyed drinking for a long time. He drinks too much by accident.


    It''s just half drunk.


    Her reason is sober, but her steps are floating. Mu Qingge wants to hold her back, but she refuses. She insists on walking back by herself, waving her hand and yelling: "I''m not drunk. I don''t need help. I can walk."


    Rong Jue had no choice but to go with her. Every time she fell, she would give her a hand.


    She was really not drunk. After entering the wing room, she gave a false voice and said to Rong Jue, "I, let''s keep our voice down. Let''s keep our feet down. Don''t disturb our son."


    "Good."


    Rong Jue answered, thinking that she was going to enter the room. Unexpectedly, she took him by the hand, crossed the room and went to the backyard.


    "Song?"


    Rong Jue raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingge pulls Rong Jue all the way from her room to the hot spring in the backyard. She stands on tiptoe, raises her drunken face, grabs Rong Jue''s shoulder and suggests with a smile: "Lord, do you know what hot spring is most suitable for?"


    Rong Jue''s eyes were hot, and her throat slid twice. Then she lifted her lips and asked, "what is suitable for?"


    "Mandarin duck bath!"


    With a smile, she leaned softly against him, talking sweetly in his ear, and her hands began to act recklessly: "it''s wonderful to think of mandarin ducks playing in the water... HMM!"


    Before she had finished, her lips were blocked.


    Clothes soon fell to the ground, and with a puff, they fell into the hot spring. They were entangled in the water, and their breath and breath were intertwined in the hot spring.


    Mu Qingge this night as if in a dream, dream has been someone holding her, give her the most indulgent tenderness.


    It''s always warm in my dream.


    She also wakes up in the warmth.


    She opened her eyes and felt a warm embrace with the movement of her hand.


    "Awake?"


    Rong Jue hugged her, lowered her head and printed a feather like kiss on her forehead.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingge felt very warm and a little reluctant to get up. She hugged Rong Jue tightly and said, "where''s Zhan er?"


    "Here I am, mother!"


    Xiao Shizi''s voice rang out of the door. Soon, Xiao Shizi came in. He was holding a white little suckling dog in his arms. He gave up his reserve and ran over with a red face. He stood beside the bed and said excitedly to Mu Qingge: "I just opened my eyes and saw this dog lying on my bed. It''s so small, soft and lovely!"


    Mu Qingge sat up and touched his son''s face, "zhan''er likes it."


    "If you''re tired, go on sleeping. I''ll take my dog and get to know rui''er."


    "Good."


    Xiaoshizi ran out with the dog in his arms.


    Mu Qingge leans in Rong Jue''s arms, looks at her son''s back, and looks up at Rong Jue with a smile.


    Rong Jue couldn''t help laughing with her.


    Mu Qingge pursed, "what are you laughing at?"


    "If you laugh, I want to laugh with you." If you are happy, I will be happy.


    "Well..." Mu Qingge kisses him on the chin, "I want to tell you that I am very happy now."


    Rong Jue also kisses her lip, "me too."


    They will be happy for a lifetime!


    (end of the book)